《My Enchanting System》 Chapter 1 The moment he returned to his senses, Cain was standing in front of the guild reception desk! The guild looked the same as he remember, full of adventurers. The guildhall wasrge, containing multiple tables with adventurers sitting on them. Some were standing in front of the quest wall trying to choose their next adventure. ¡®Did I die!¡¯ Cain looked around him in shock, ¡®Did I get reincarnated?¡¯ He wondered as he red at his own hands. ¡°Cain Lisworth¡­Cain Lisworth do you hear me?¡± He heard the gentle voice of a woman calling him, slowly lifting his head he saw her worried face. ¡°Yeah, I can hear you!¡± Unable to make much sense of what was in front of him, he looked at her face in terror. With each nce, he remembered her unavoidable demise. ¡°You don¡¯t seem well, you could take a rest in the guest room, I will call a healer for you!¡± She suggested, worried for his well-being as if he was her son. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, Mary!¡± Cain replied with a painful smile, he knew that Mary¡¯s kindness was what guided her to the afterlife. ¡°Just a bit nervous, It¡¯s my first day after all! I¡¯m a bit afraid of facing monsters!¡± That was a lie, he didn¡¯t feel fear or tension. The only thing he felt now was a sense of urgency to deal with the catastrophe approaching. ¡°Here you go then, it¡¯s best to start with a group who guides you! Ask around and you might find a party that will ept you!¡± Mary handed him a copper guild card with his name and rank. Rank F adventurer Cain Lisworth. Cain looked at the card with hope, he has indeed returned in time. He now had the chance to make everything right! ¡®I still have about three months until that dungeon breaks¡¯ Cain thought as he walked away toward the quest wall. Cain thought, trying to see if he still had his power from his prime. A menu appeared in front of him, he was the only one able to see it. Adventurers usually have to use appraisal orbs to check their status. But in his prime Cain was sick of that, having to always carry one or rely on the guild was a pain! With that, he developed the system and integrated it into his soul. [Enchanting] It was the same as his stats when he started but with two big differences, his MP was just 9 the first time, and now he seems to have a 144! MP was stored in the soul, as he has enchanted his soul with the system, his MP poll wasrger. he didn¡¯t feel the difference in his prime. The other big thing was the [Enchanting] Magic! When he first started adventuring, he had no magic as he couldn¡¯t afford to learn it, It cost a lot to buy magic spells. [Enchanting] was the magic he used to create the system and it seems to have stayed even after his reincarnation as it was integrated into his soul directly! Cain looked at himself, ¡®Ah! The old memories¡¯. He was wearing tattered leather armor and carrying a sword on his waist. ¡®I did start as a swordsman didn¡¯t I¡¯ Cain thought, his hands were full of blisters from training. He called it training, but he was only swinging blindly as he couldn¡¯t afford to have official training. To make it short, he was penniless, without a single copper coin in his pocket. This was a golden chance, with enough effort and a bit of luck, he might be able to change the future! The first step to that was money, without it he will find it hard to act. Checking his pocket, it was empty. Luckily he was in the perfect ce to make money with strength, the adventurers guild! He looked through the quest wall, his goal was easy money. ¡®I can think about my reincarnationter, firstly I gotta gather enough money to stay at an inn tonight¡¯ he thought. If he remembered correctly, a single night at an inn costs 1 Silver coin, an extra 2 copper coins for dinner. This was a total of 12 Copper coins! The quests were divided into ranks, from F to S, with Cain being an F-rank adventurer he was only allowed to ept F-rank quests, and E-rank if he was in an F-rank party with at least 4 members. With how high his MP is and the [Enchanting] magic, he could probably clear E quests alone, but sadly he isn¡¯t allowed to take them. As he looked at the F-rank quests they were all very simple. Most jobs were inside the city wall for safety. The few quests that were outside are simple gathering quests for herbs. He wasn¡¯t interested in any of them, they take a lot of time and only pay about 4~6 copper coins. ¡®I need at least 10, preferably 12 copper coins before nightfall!¡¯ He kept looking around until he found a quest that he was interested in. [Slime trimming: Hunt Slimes outside the wall! Reward: 1 Copper coin per 5 kills] ¡®Those little menaces!¡¯ Cain thought as he remembered his old fights against them. Slimes are small-sized monsters that pose no direct harm to humans, instead, they harm nts and crops by eating them. They are like cricket, so allowing them to form a swarm can lead to a disaster. For that reason, the adventurer guild keeps permanent quests on them, Allowing the guild to keep them under control! What interested Cain is that there is a trick to hunting them, a Trick that will allow him to gain even more money! He didn¡¯t need to take the quest to the reception desk, all he needed was to bring proof of the kill and he will be paid. Cain walked out confident in his ability to sleep in a bed that night, he was going to hunt! Chapter 2 Slimes hunting! Chapter 2 Slimes hunting! ''Slimes are weak'' this statement waspletely wrong, a horrible representation of reality that can get newbies killed. You can indeed sleep in the middle of a slime swarm and you will be okay. That is only true if you didn''t attack them first! Slimes don''t attack first! Slimes aren''t weak, they are slow! If a slime was attacking you, It''s possible to just run away, the monster won''t even waste the energy to follow you. Cain has reached the outskirts of the city, It was called Furberg, a city well known for its wheat farms and bread! Out in the distance, he spotted a group of three blue slimes. It was time for him to revise his strategy. He filled his pocket with stones, They are going to be his weapon instead of his sword. Looking at the slimes, the system gave him their information. ''Works as intended!'' he thought as he looked at the slimes stats. ------------------------------- ------------------------------- ------------------------------- ------------------------------- To Cain, they all looked the same, just blue blobs of goo with a core at the middle. Slimes multiply by division, this exined why they have the same stats but different HP Cain tightly held one of the stones in his hand, concentrating hard on it. [Enchanting] He used his magic on the stone. Aiming a bit, he threw it at the slimes. The moment the stone left his hands it glowed bright red and burst into mes. What he used was fire enchantment, Consuming just 2 MP It lit an object on fire for a short period of time. That short time was all he needed to hit a slime with it! he has dealt a bit of damage to the big one. As they were hit, the slimes started slithering toward Cain. Twf! The slimes started spitting acid at Cain. They were slow and stupid, Cain managed to stay safe by just jogging around them in circles. At the moment they stopped spitting, Cain threw another stone at them, he managed to hit the big one again! This time his attack did more damage. Without wasting time heunched another two stones. <+5 Exp> The big slime died giving Cain some Exp. The second stone hit the middle sized slime, dealing massive amount of damage. As they were losing, the slimes instinctively started to run away. With their speed, there was no way to get away from a kid let alone Cain. The slime survived the second stone, "You little...!" Cain yelled as he kept throwing. 12:24 , , "Why are your running?" Cain yelled at them as he threw more stones. The stone barely scratched the slime as he was running away. Cain quickly followed with another stone. The slime survived the second stone, "You little...!" Cain yelled as he kept throwing. , , After three more stones, The slimes were all dead, <+10 Exp>, Cain then collected the three cores. The normal way slimes are killed is by stabbing the core, this will instantly kill them. This method was simple and easy, even a kid could do it with a stick! There was one drawback, this method destroyed the core. The permanent quest said that the reward was one copper coin per 5 kills, it meant kills by the normal method! Slimes are almost immune to physical damage, just like water, you can''t cut it with a sword! Magic on the other hand was effective, with it, killing a slime without destroying the core was possible. As most people hunting slimes are either poor starter adventurers who had no easy way to learn magic, or farmers who just cared about clearing the pests. Using magic to hunt slime was almost never talked about. ''Slimes are weak! Just stab the core with a twig and they are dead!'' This was what the guild thought new adventurers. Now for Cain''s interest in them, an intact slime core can be sold to the guild for 1 copper coin! This meant instead of 1 copper coin per 5 kills, he will be paid 1 per each kill if he brought the cores! To be fair, his method was highly inefficient. In his past life, when he started he only had 9 MP. In this fight he has consumed 18 MP, double what he should have! Adding the fact that normal magic costs more than 2 MP to cast, usually about 5~6 MP per low-level spells. His [Enchanting] consumed so little as it just created a short lived fire effect on the stone! To do what he did now, another person might have to spend more than 36 MP, an amount that newbies who are interested in slimes doesn''t have! This was his strategy, abusing hisrge pool of MP to gain the most possible money in one day! "Let''s keep going until I ran out of MP!" Cain screamed to encourage himself, in the next moment a thought came to his mind. ''If I ran out of MP, I would pass out, that isn''t a good idea!'' If someone''s MP dropped to 0, they will lose consciousness! **** By the end of the day, Cain has collected a total of 24 core. This has left him with very little MP. It was almost dusk so he hurried back to the guild to sell the core, on his way, he thought of a lie to tell them about how he hunted the slimes. "Mary! Are you still here?" Cain asked as he saw Mary behind the desk. "Yeah, I was about to leave!" She replied. The guild has 2 groups of workers, those who work at night and those who works at day! Mary had a day shift and as it was dusk, night group are about to take her ce! "I did take the slime quest, could you please confirm my kills?" Cain asked, he was expecting her to tell him to wait for the night group as she was about to leave. "Why not? Put the destroyed cores on the table over there, I will count them!" She said as she was wearing gloves so she can handle the cores. "Mary...well..how do I say it?" Cain hesitated for a moment, Mary looked at him with a puzzled face. "They are intact!" He said as he showed her the cores. "You didn''t do this alone, did you?" She asked, not believing what she just saw! Cain then told his lie, It was a one that the guild had no way of confirming it''s validity. When he was out hunting the slimes, an adventurer who was passing by saw him. That adventurer proceeded to scold him about his bad posture and how he was handling the sword! After just a few minutes, they ended hunting slimes together, Cain drawing their attention while the adventurer slew them with magic. The adventurer than gave all the core they gathered to Cain as he had no use to them. "Mary you told me to do my first quest in a party! It was really helpful to have someone guide me!" Cain showed appreciation to taking quest in a party instead of solo. "Well, I guess that it!"Mary said with an exhausted face, she has finished inspecting and counting the cores. Indeed all 24 cores were is good condition, a resource that the alchemy guild would definitely buy. "Here''s your payment, 2 silver coins, and 4 copper coins!" She said as she handed him the money, Cain looked happy as he had gained almost double what he needed! Now to look for an inn, I need to sleep to recover my MP! Chapter 3 3 The first night! Cain aimed for the inn, he had exhausted his MP and needed to replenish it. There was one free way to get your used MP back, It''s sleep! A full rest with a filled stomach was what helped everyone gain their strength back, be it mages or warriors. Cain did know of other ways to replenish his MP but they all were bad for his long-term growth! One way was to forcibly absorb Mana from the air. Doing that will regenerate his MP at high speed but will as well destroy his natural MP regeneration! That was bad when having an extremelyrge MP pool. Another way was absorbing human souls to feed on their MP, basically killing someone and absorbing their MP. This is bad for both his body and mortality, as doing it too much might turn him into an undead Lich or a Vampire depending on the method he used to absorb the Mana. For the time being, he wanted to stay human, at least until he reaches the level cap! There was another way to regenerate Mana safely but was bad for his pocket, Mana potions, those things were expensive! As he was paying for the room and food he thought about how could he gain more money! Today''s trick won''t work tomorrow, It will be too suspicious! It was not as if Cain hated the attention, He would have liked to flex his power on the guild and quickly rise in ranks! That would ultimately help him convince them to act before the catastrophe happens 3 monthster. There was only one type of attention that Cain didn''t want to have in this city, a person that can ruin this city''s chances of survival! The eldest son of this city lord, Jack Forberg! In his past life, as the catastrophe was about to start, Jack betrayed everyone and ran away with the supplies they needed to fight! Weapons, rations, medical herbs, hard-earned potions, he took everything and ran away alongside his gang! That is true, The lord''s eldest son was the leader of the local bandit group, and they took the chance of the catastrophe to rob everyone! Jack was doing all of this behind his father''s back, The reason Forberg city never grow bigger was due to the constant attacks of the bandits, causing major losses. The reason those attacks worked every time was that their leader was Jack, no matter how the lord prepared to protect the city, Jack would leak that information to the bandits! "Should I take him out early? It would be best if he was dead at the time of the catastrophe!" Cain mumbled as he finished his in dinner, bread, and soup were only what two copper coins could buy you! Surprisingly, in Cain''s eye, the main dish was the bread, not the soup! "Bless your hands, madam! This is the best bread I tasted in my whole life!" Cain shouted to the inn''s cook. The elderly woman who was inside the kitchen wrestling the dough looked outside with a blush on her face, to see who called to her. Sitting on one of the tables, a young man was waving his hand toward her. He had white hair and sharp blue eyes, didn''t look that tall nor strong but was charismatic. He had his unique charm! "Oh, please!" She said blushing, "It''s not that good!" Cain looked around him, the Inn was full of people eating their dinner, all of them looked at him as he has just spoken. Pushing even further, he adds "What do you all say? Isn''t this bread a masterpiece!" He shouted. He knew well the people staying here, they were all adventurers who either just started or yearned for a warm homemade meal! The elderly woman baking was the Inn''s owner''s mother, she was called madam Mabel. Her son, the owner Evan, was the one making the soup! How could Cain describe it best? The bread had a motherly taste to it, not too hard nor too soft. "Well said kid! We are here for the bread!" a man shouted and the entire dining room was in a roar, cheering for the elderly woman. The dinner that night was cheerful, Cain made sure to enjoy every bite! After that, he headed toward his room where hey down on the bed. Finally having some time on his hands, he decided to check his stats! ------------------------- [Enchanting] ------------------------- His Exp seems to be almost at the half, he did gain a lot in one day for a level 1. Even so, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy! The perfect scenario was for him to be level 20 by the time of the catastrophe, In just three months! That usually took years as the amount of Exp needed to level up will just increase! The bare minimum is him being at least level 17, which would allow him ess to high-tier magic and therefore could fend off therge hordes of monsters. I really need to get stronger quickly, otherwise, the death toll is going to be big enough to make me vomit! His mind slowly drifted to sleep, dreaming of what mighte. The next day arrived quickly, Cain woke up before dawn, those were his habits! "I guess, It''s going to be like this?" Cain said with a sad face, in his past life he has trained himself to only sleep enough to regenerate his Mana. When he was at his peak, every second of his life was counted, there was no time for sleep! Cain got up and prepared himself, a long day was ahead of him, he was determined to at least reach level 2. ''I want to have safe ess to tiers 1 magic!'' Cain thought. Magic had 9 tiers, you could use them safely at certain levels. As long as you have enough MP and knowledge, you could activate any spell. The problemy in if your body could handle the stress of casting that magic! With high MP, Cain could probably cast even third-level magic. but with his low level and small HP, he could end up dead from the magic recoil. You can''t fire a wooden cannon and expect it to stay intact! His first goal is to get rid of Jack first, to do that, he needed to use stealth magic to deliver the killing blow without being noticed. That wasn''t because he might lose in the fight, It was because he wanted to keep a friendly rtionship with Jack''s father! Stealth magic was a tire 2 magic, he could use it safely at level 3! The magic included many useful spells, like [Short invisibility] and [Soundless]. As he was going down the stairs, he spotted a dim lighting from the kitchen! Madam Mabel was already hard at work, preparing everyone''s breakfast. She quickly noticed him and said. "Already up? It''s still piping hot, do you want some?" She offered him some newly fresh bread, straight out of the oven! Cain gratefully epted, alongside some milk, that was his breakfast for the day. On his way to the guild he Met Mary who was also heading there, she was surprised at him being this early. Today he was going for bigger preys. He has enough money to pay for the inn so he was determined to level up! IF you liked this story, AND like it to keep relesing chapters, don''t forgot to support it with power stones! Alen_Tanor Chapter 4 Even though it was dawn and the sun had just risen, the guild still had some adventurers going in and out! The reason is that nobody knew when their quest will finish or if an urgent call wille! The guild was open 24/7. As soon as they entered, Mary headed toward her desk while Cain started checking the quest wall. He has enough money so he was looking for a quest that will give him ample Exp. All the F-rank quests seemed to be non-fighting ones, also he can¡¯t just grab an E-rank quest. If he could reach level 2 today, he might be able to request a rank-up from the guild! The guild ranking was simple, you finish 10 quests, the guild sends you rank-up permission! epting it will give you a rank-up. There was another way, one that seemed impossible as it was put by the guild to stop newbies from killing themselves! Usually, when new adventurer reaches level two, they get a weird feeling, the sense of being invincible! It¡¯s understandable as it¡¯s their first time leveling up! So to sum it up, when a newbie reaches level two, they get reckless and the guild has to put them in ce! That is done by giving them a fake rank-up exam, a fight against a stronger adventurer. This was to show them they still aren¡¯t ready to rank up! After reaching level two I will take that exam, of course, I intend to win and force the guild to rank me up! This might attract unwanted attention but I can y it off as luck! Today¡¯s guest is going to be¡­Cain¡¯s eyes strolled around the posters, seeing if there were any new quest. There were no new quests, it was only a single night! Cain was unsatisfied, he wished to never take a certain quest that was in front of him. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything new, is this my only choice?¡± Cain looked in fear, disgust showing on his face. [Quest: Clear the rats in the sewer! Reward 1 silver coin] This quest was a literal nightmare, no matter where you saw it, nobody will take this quest willingly! The sewers were always the dirtiest, a literal shit hole, riddled with filth and diseases! The rats were vicious and attacked in groups. A single silver coin is, without a doubt, a scam! they could put the quest with 5 gold coins and still, nobody will take it! Tch, Cain clicked his tongue as he ripped the quest from the wall. Mary would not allow him to take this quest, Instead will give him an hour-long lecture about why he shouldn¡¯t take it! With that in mind, he headed toward another desk, the one who was the furthest for Mary¡¯s! Thwack! He mmed the quest poster on the desk, scaring the woman who was sitting there. ¡°Violence is¡­¡± Before she could finish, Cain interrupted her. ¡°The scam quest, I¡¯m going to take care of it for you, register it before I change my mind!¡± As soon as she saw the poster, she put on a fake smile. ¡°Sorry for having you go through this, It¡¯s done!¡± She said, swiftly stamping the poster. Cain immediately turned around, he wanted to finish this job as fast as he could! The Exp was the only reason he took this quest! Just as he was leaving, the woman called him back. Signaling for him to get closer, she whispered in his ears, ¡°Try to bring some parts of the rats you kill, I will try to haggle a higher price for you!¡± This was a sweet bonus for Cain, he might get money with Exp. A mad smile covered his face, a slight chuckle escaped from his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going to cause a rat¡¯s extinction!¡± he replied. Riled up to clear the quest! Cain was in a hurry now, not that he just wanted to get over with it, he had a handsome reward waiting for him! Even though he was in a hurry his first stop was not the sewer entrance, it was the cksmith! Dolrig lunar, the most infamous cksmith in Forberg. He was avoided because of his temper and harsh words. His workshop was only open due to regr high-ranked adventurers. New adventurers are the main customers of every cksmith. That was because they break their weapons a lot, get injured a lot so their armors always need repair! They all ignored Dolrig¡¯s workshop like the gue. Cain was now in front of that workshop, there was a reason was seasoned adventurers kepting back to this shop. Cain knocked at the door, ¡°Excuse me, is the shop open?¡± He knew very well the shop was open at down from his past life, but since it didn¡¯t make sense he would know that he decided to pretend it wasn¡¯t the case! The man inside was just that sharp! it was silent for a moment. ¡°Who is this dog barking at my door!!!!¡± A voice raged from inside the shop, and the windows almost cracked. ¡°I need my weapon repaired!¡± Cain knew that Dolrig hated beating around the bush, just tell him what you want! ¡°Scram! Someone like you should never carry a weapon!¡± The angry voice replied, it seemed to have gotten even louder! ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t!¡± Cain looked at the cracks in the window frame, ¡°My life depends on that!¡± he add while smiling. What Cain did was intentional, he knew Dolrig well from his past life. That man was staring at him throughout the cracks in the window frame. Despite his harsh manners, Dolrig had a heart of gold. This was what Cain knew of him! The only reason heshed at new adventures was that he got sick from it! He got sick from forging their des, just for them to never return! Dolrig slowly opened the door, the man wasn¡¯t that tall, almost the same height as Cain. His frowning face was decorated with a long majestic beard. The muscles on his arms spoke volumes about his work. ¡°You sneaky bastard!¡± Dolrig sneered, ¡°You saw me?¡± Dolrig asked ¡°Well, of course, I¡¯m expected to fight monsters!¡± Cain replied, stating it as a fact of him being an adventurer. Saying that Cain took his sword and handed it to Dolrig. ¡°What is this junk?¡± Dolrig inspected the sword with bored eyes, ¡°It¡¯s useless, throw it in the trash!¡± Dolrig chucked the sword to the corner of the room. The sword made a loud noise as it hit the wall. Cain knew that his sword was trash, it was rusted, cracked in every corner, the cross-guard was loose, and the de was bent to the side. ¡°As worthless he may be!¡± Cain nced at his sword and then looked at Dolrig in the eyes with a sad smile, ¡°My life is hanging on it, please handle it gently!¡± Upon seeing Cain¡¯s face, Dolrig¡¯s expressions changedpletely, he walked slowly then picked up the sword. ¡°Sorry, could you just wait a few minutes?¡± Dolrig said calmly, It was as if he was a different person. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, take as much time as you want!¡± Cain replied as he sat on one of the chairs inside the workshop. Dolrig¡¯s biggest fear was that people might die because he made a mistake! What if a weapon that he made snapped mid-fight? The adventurer will die and the reason is Dolrig¡¯s shabby work! When Dolrig heard Cain¡¯s words, this was probably what he thought. ¡®This kid is taking that rusted thing to battle?¡¯ ¡®What if it snapped? Would that be my fault?¡¯ ¡®I did throw it to the wall, it didn¡¯t crack did it?¡¯ ¡®This kid looks like a newbie, was that sword all he could afford?¡¯ ¡®Oh no, did I step on hisst lifeline?¡¯ ¡­ The thoughts kept escting until they reached thest line, ¡®Is he going to die because of me?¡¯ It was then that Dolrig decided to take the work. As he waited, Cain was smiling inside. ¡®It¡¯s nice to know how some people think!¡¯ Chapter 5 It didn¡¯t take long for Dolrig to return, fixing Cain¡¯s sword didn¡¯t seem that hard to him. A few hits from the hammer and a bit of sharpening were all it needed! ¡°You have to change this sword as soon as possible, it¡¯s not gonna hold for long!¡± Dolrig warned Cain, swinging the sword around. Cain knew better than to not ignore Dolrig¡¯s words, the man was talented and rarely made a wrong judgment of a weapon. ¡°One gold coin! Bring me a single gold coin and I will forge a better sword!¡± Dolrig suggested, smirking at the nervous Cain. ¡°I will! As soon as get that sum.¡± It wasn¡¯t a high price for a sword, especially one made by Dolrig. It was just that gathering that kind of money was hard for Cain as he just started! Cain took his sword and paid Dolrig a silver coin, This has left him with only two copper coins. ¡®That woman better get a good deal!¡¯ Cain left the workshop heading toward the sewer¡¯s entrance. The entrance was hidden in a remote alleyway by the City¡¯s barracks. It wasn¡¯t actually hidden but just camouged and closed tightly. The reason was simple, so children won¡¯t wander inside! ¡°You, Stop right there!¡± One of the guards yelled, Stopping Cain. ¡°Do you have permission to enter the sewers?¡± As expected, not everyone was allowed in. It¡¯s a dangerous ce so only capable people could enter and exit safely. It wasn¡¯t a problem for Cain as he got the quest from the guild, as soon as he showed them the quest permit they allowed him. They even gave him some clothes to use as a face mask, that ce was stinking! The entrance looked like a cer door, with a rusty lock on it. Even though he didn¡¯t even get in yet, the smell was horrid just standing there. He has received the key to open the lock from the guards, It seemed as the door wasn¡¯t supposed to be locked but they did it on their own. ¡°This will at least prevent children from getting in, If some tried to enter forcefully, it will give us some time to stop them!¡± The guards evacuated the ce before Cain could even open the lock, they didn¡¯t to be there when the stench rushes out. Seeing their actions, Cain could imagine what is awaiting him. Confirming that he was alone, he took the face mask and drew a symbol on it with his finger. [Enchanting: Detoxification] ¡®This will take care of diseases, now about the smell¡¯ [Enchanting: Vani] Sniff! Cain took a deep breath in the clothing, ¡®This nt always smells fantastic, finding it was a lucky hit!¡¯ Crack, crack! Cain tried over and over but the lock seems to be rusted, it doesn¡¯t want to open! ¡®I don¡¯t want to waste anymore MP, let¡¯s do it the regr way this time!¡¯ Cain thought as he decided to ask the guards for some oil, or if he could just break the lock. ¡°A bit here, another there! A single push and turn!¡± The lock opened! It was time to start working! Plop! Plop! Plop! Endless darkness spread in front of Cain, With human vision, he couldn¡¯t even make the sewer¡¯s shape! ¡®I forgot, I don¡¯t have my dark vision as a human!¡¯ he regretted not bringing a torch with him. Regretfully, Cain had to use his magic again, This time enchanting his chest armor to emit light. [Enchanting: Glow Light] The light wasn¡¯t that strong nor reached far away, it was just the bare minimum Cain needed to see in a fight. After walking just a few meters, Cain could hear the squeaking and hisses deep in the sewers. He unsheathed his sword and growled, ¡°I wish I had some AOE magic! This is going to be rough!¡± A swarm of mice and rats flooded from the darkness, frenzied at the sight of the light. It was always dark inside the sewers, thanks to that the rats living there seemed to have developed a reaction to light. To them the light was abnormal, it only meant two things, food or an invader of their territory! Staying in one ce meant getting torn apart, even mice have sharp teeth! Cain kept jumping from one spot to another, Avoiding the mice swarm while at the same time shing the rats with his sword. Slowly getting bitten by the mice at his legs, even though he wore leather armor they chew directly through it! , , ! Cain turned back and started retreating, ¡®If they were just rats, killing them with a sword is easy, but a swarm of mice?¡¯ With how he is now, he can¡¯t risk it with first-level magic as the recoil would drop his HP to 0 and take him off! ¡®This will eat a lot of my MP but I guess I don¡¯t have a choice!¡¯ With a swift movement, Cain drew multiple symbols on his sword de. They were magical symbols that glowed in the dark. Turning to face the swarm with a serious face, Cain stabbed the ground with his sword and screamed. [Electric Discharge] Crackle! A small spark came from his sword followed by a bright light and lightning coursed through the wet ground! The small mice were instantly fried, and the rats got paralyzed giving Cain time to breathe. Without wasting any more time, he killed the paralyzed rats one after the other! Unlike the fight with the slimes, he didn¡¯t have time to keep a check on his system. After things have calmed down he decided to check his Exp. ¡®Almost there! How many rodents did I just take down?¡¯ Cain was surprised that he didn¡¯t level up with how many dead mice wereying around him! The next thing that caught his eyes was his HP! It was low, he had less health than a slime which was terrifying! Cain thought back, remembering the magic skills he had learned before, healing magic was the most useful of them, especially since lesser heal is a first-tier spell! Should he risk it? If the recoil did more damage than what the spell could heal he might end up dead! He knew for sure that damaging spells did more recoil damage but he couldn¡¯t be sure. He finally gave up thinking, ¡®Adventurer life is all about taking risks!¡¯ Cain attempted to use the weakest healing spell he knew, lesser healing! That spell should heal for 5 HP and cost 10 MP! IF the recoil was higher than 9 HP he would end up dead! [Lesser healing] for the first moment he felt the warm relief of healing magic, after that a sharp pain coursed through his bones. Seeing this number meant that he has healed for 5 and lost 3 due to recoil. His MP has already dropped below half, even if enchanting magic didn¡¯t recoil as it was engraved to his soul, using it cost a lot of MP! The [Electric discharge] he used earlier was enchanting magic, he simply charged his sword with electricity and then emptied it on the ground! After careful thinking, Cain decided to keep pushing ahead, he was determined to level up! To his luck, He only faced rats after that, it seemed like most of the mice died in the first swarm! shing left and right he kept grinding¡­ he heard the notification but as he was fighting he ignored it! [Electric Discharge] He cleared the rest of the rats and quickly collected their tails. Just after exiting the sewers, he checked his stats. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Enchanting] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª His stats held a big surprise for him, a one that he was¡¯t expecting! HP increases based on Constitution, with Cain having 12, his HP should increase by 7 and it did. SP increases based on Dexterity, with him having 12, his SP should increase by 7 and it did! The problem was his MP, with Cain having a Intelligence of 18, it should have increased by 10. It instead doubled up!!! Chapter 6 Cain had only one exnation for his high MP that made some sense to him, at his peak, he had managed to amass a ridiculous amount of MP. With that in mind, if Mana was stored in the soul, he should have retained his high MP. Now if his soul wasn¡¯t able to handle that amount of MP at level 1, it should return slowly as he levels up! ¡®I need to confirm that when I have the right equipment!¡¯ Cain thought as he exited the sewers, holding a bag full of rats¡¯ tails! After locking the sewers and informing the guards, he headed directly toward the guild to finish the quest! He was stinking, The guards didn¡¯t even try to hide it and closed their noses as they were talking to him! ¡®I need a bath¡­¡¯ He thought as he opened the guild door, ignoring the adventurer who ran away from him, and the stares from Mary at her desk. ¡®I know, I know! I will just cash in the quest and leave for a bath!¡¯ The thought as he approached the reception desk. Skipping everyone who was in line. As the people who were waiting for their turns looked at him, there were even some high-ranked adventurers in there, he told them directly. ¡°I¡¯m cutting the line, If anyone has ain I can give him a hug!¡± Cain threatened them with a joking face, He knew they won¡¯tin, rather they want him to get out as soon as possible. ¡°No, just hurry!¡± Said one of the adventurers, hardly resisting the urge to close his nose! Thwack! He smacked his hand on the desk scaring the receptionist again. ¡°I didn¡¯t even bother to count them, just give me the money and I will be on my way!¡± He said, putting the bag on the desk. She didn¡¯t waste any time, put on her gloves, Closed her nose with a small pinch, and counted every tail in the bag! There was a total of 33 rat tails, an astoundingly high number that even the high-level adventurer started pping. It seems that the receptionist managed to bargain a higher reward for Cain. A silver coin for finishing the quest and an additional 1 Copper coin for every confirmed kill! This has let Cain get a total of 4 Silver coins and 3 Copper coins! As he had 2 Copper coins left after paying for his sword repair, he now has umted 4.5 Silver coins! hehehehe! Cainughed internally as he counted his newfound wealth! ¡°Wait¡­¡± And adventurer called him out. Everyone looked at him as if wanting to scream ¡®Let him go take a bath!¡¯ He looked around as he was eyed by everyone and then spoke, ¡°If you killed 33 rats, does that means¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence as Cain just nodded. ¡°I did feel the power rush, I guess I leveled up!¡± Cain dered, As it was known, adventurer couldn¡¯t see their level nor stats. That didn¡¯t prevent them from feeling the power rush as they leveled up! The entire guild roared as the newbie has leveled up! This has meant a lot, Cain had only joined the guild for two days, this was quite an achievement! ¡°I will check my statster after I wash up!¡± Cain said as he weaved his hand. ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t want another one stinking in the guild!¡± an adventurer said. Hearing this Cain stopped in his track and looked at him. The adventurer just pointed with his finger toward the corner of the hall, standing was a girl that looked to be in herte teens. She was wearing a tattered grey robe and carry a wooden staff, she was covered in a green goo-like substance that Cain recognize well from his past life. ¡°Giant toad¡¯s puke? Did she get eaten by one?¡± Cain asked as he walked toward her. ¡°That seems to be the case, a mage should be able to take them from a distance though!¡± The adventurer replied. She should at least have the guild by now to take a bath, why was she just standing there looking down? Cain used his system to look at her stats, he was surprised, to say the least! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Fireball: Locked] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C What, what the F!! She was supposed to be a mage yet she is level 1?! She even know [Fireball] but can¡¯t use cause her level is so low! How did she even gain that 115 Exp, bashing with her staff? [Fireball] is a third (tier/level) spell that can only be cast safely at level 5!!! That for me, who have years of experience and a massive amount of MP! For a normal person they won¡¯t be able to cast it until they reach level 5! How could he start a conversation with a girl? To him this was aplex topic! Talking to someone he knew was easy, for him starting a conversation with a stranger, especially a girl, was beyond his skill! In his past life, Cain spent the first half alone honing his magic skills, the second half where he was actively surrounded by people, they were all either students or minions! His mind slowly burned as he used all his intellect toe with a way to start the conversation, his answer was the only thing they shared. ¡°My stinky brethren, Why are thee down?¡± His past life¡¯s way of talking mixed with his badly constructed line slipped through his mouth. ¡°Stupid¡­¡± She said and lifted her head ¡°I¡¯m a girl, saying brethren doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Cain froze in ce, unable to find a his words. ¡°What did you want?¡± She asked quietly as she looked down. This was what Cain liked, straight to the point, ¡°You stink! I stink, let¡¯s get out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Stuttering for a moment, ¡°I will leave in a minute, go ahead before me!¡± Cain looked at her with judging eyes, ¡®This girl!¡¯ No normal girl will stand smelling this bad, not even he can stand it! The fact she isn¡¯t running toward the bath now is suspicious. It only took him a second to guess where her problem was, It¡¯s a problem he also had to deal with! ¡°Come with me, I will pay!¡± He said, pausing for a moment before adding ¡°Were bothering the other adventurers!¡± As soon as she heard that she looked at him, her eyes finally shining with some life. After that she silently followed him after saying a single word, ¡°Sorry¡­¡± They couldn¡¯t just go to the public bath directly, they had to grab some clean clothes first. As they passed by the inn, Cain shouted from the outside to Evan the inn owner. His reason was simple, Evan will be mad if Cain entered smelling like that! ¡°What?¡± Evan looked from the window, his mother peaking from the side. ¡°Can you threw me a change of clothes from my room? I can¡¯t get in!¡± As soon as Evan heard that he understood what he has to do. ¡°If it isn¡¯t Cain?¡± Evan¡¯s mother, Mabel said as she looked outside. Quickly spotting the girl beside him. ¡°Is she with you?¡± As she asked, The girl bowed down slightly. ¡°Wait a second, I have something inside!¡± Mabel said as she quickly rushed inside, a few secondster she returned throwing a decently sized bag to the girl ¡°My old clothes, I can¡¯t wear them and I wasn¡¯t blessed with daughters so you can have them!¡± Mabel said with a warm voice. Hand me down, It wasmon in this world as clothes were expensive. Mable probably kept them for her granddaughters but sadly, her only child Evan, never married! Cain was too dense to notice, but¡­ As soon as Sofia caught the bag, a small tear dropped from her eye. ¡°Cain! Are those what you wanted!?¡± Even threw a ball of clothe toward him. ¡°Yeah! Thanks!!¡± Cain shouted as inspect what Evan gave him. After that the duo headed silently toward the public bath. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Cain asked as heard Sofia sniffing behind him. ¡°The smell¡­It¡¯s just burning in my nose!¡± She replied Chapter 7 The public bath was one of the most popr spots in town. The bath had a natural hot spring as its source of water which made it cheaper than heating water with firewood! As of that, most people used it! The cost for one person¡¯s entry was 5 copper coins, it included both a shower and a hot pool. ¡°Wee!¡± When Cain and Sofia entered through the door they were greeted by an old woman, she was the owner. The entrance wasn¡¯t that wide, just enough to fit two doors and a desk in between them! On the Right door was written, ¡°Women¡± On the left door was written, ¡°Men¡± Without waiting, Cain returned the greeting to the olddy and paid her for two people. ¡°Thank you for having us, Two people please!¡± Cain was in a hurry and just put a silver coin on the desk in front of the olddy. Quick as the wind he rushed into the men¡¯s bath. The olddy looked at him rushing and then turned toward Sofia. He he he, the old woman hardy managed tough, ¡°You have a unique man at your hands, I have never seen someone with white hair!¡± Sofia blushed for a moment as she dropped her head and walked toward the women¡¯s bath, ¡°No, he¡­¡± The olddy wasn¡¯t able to hear what Sofia was mumbling. Inside the men¡¯s bath¡­ ¡°Ahhh! It feels good to be clean!¡± Cain was stretching inside the hot tub after showering. Looking around him Cain noticed that he was getting weird looks from the men there. ¡®Yeah, It¡¯s the 15 charisma!¡¯ The stats weren¡¯t there just for showing off! Strength, The raw power of the muscles, dictates your strength and speed! Dexterity, The raw flexibility of the body, dictates your agility and body control! Constitution, the raw structural integrity of your body, dictates your endurance and durability! Intelligence, The raw brain strength, dictates your thought speed and calctive ability! Wisdom, The raw spirit power, dictates your will strength, and intuition! Charisma, The raw personality power, dictates your physical beauty and your way with words. This was just Cain¡¯s way of seeing things, but the stat he hated the most was Charisma. Besides just using it for persuasion and intimidation, it is mostly used for seduction! 10 is the average, what most people consider as decent looking. higher is prettier and lower is uglier! usually, only people of the opposite gender can notice the difference between 11 and 12 or 8 and 9! 15 is the second break-point when even people from the same gender will notice you as attractive! Cain now was at that point and it is why he was getting weird looks in the men¡¯s bath. That also meant that the reaction from the other gender will be just as strong. 20 is when the thing gets scary and weird, and it¡¯s the part when Cain started hating the charisma stat. You be attractive, even to other creatures! It is said that just the sight, for a split second, of a 20cha woman¡¯s ankle, will cause a man to go crazy! Just the whispers of a 20cha man will brainwash a woman! That stat was the main reason monsters like Subus and Incubus are dangerous as hell, they have 20 charisma! Of course, other stats also have crazy stories about what 20 in them could achieve. 20 strength and you can bend metals with your bare hands. 20 dexterity and you could survive your neck being twisted. 20 constitution and you could survive an Axe-strike to the head. 20 Intelligence and you could predict the close future 20 Wisdom and you can ignore a 20 charisma seduction! As he started to feel a bit ufortable, Cain decided to get out. It¡¯s been just over an hour. ¡®Now that I think about it, didn¡¯t that mage have a 16 Charisma?¡¯ Cain thought as he exited the men¡¯s bath. ¡°Took you so long!¡± The old woman said to him as soon as she spotted him. ¡°Sorry, I had to make sure I was fully clean!¡± He replied as he was collecting his dirty clothes. ¡°It¡¯s not about me¡­¡± She sighed, ¡°You made the little girl wait!¡± She said looking at the seats on the other side of the room. ¡°Little girl?¡± Cain said in confusion, who? He turned to look at the seats as well. The only one sitting there, a single girl with emerald green eyes was staring Cain down. Her coal-ck hair was tied into a twin tail below her ears. She was wearing a long one-piece robe, tied at the waist with a belt, that looked simr to what Mabel would wear. Above her head, the system wrote, Cain was breath-taken for a second before shoving the thought to the back of his head, ¡®Use that 18 intelligence and actively avoid the thought!¡¯ he repeated in his head. ¡°You still here?¡± He said asked while actively avoiding looking her in the eyes, those green eyes were just too much for him. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you properly yet!¡± she whispered, looking down and avoiding eye contact. Hearing that Cain could guess, he walked to her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, I just helped a fellow adventurer!¡± He said, trying to make it look like an expected matter. ¡°No, I will surely¡­¡± She stood trying to speak but was interrupted with a loud rumbling, Grol! It wasing from inside her, echoing through the entire room. She fell back on her seat, her face was bright red, small dots of tears in her eyes, almost crying from embarrassment. ¡°Hehehe! I will take care of your clothes cleaning, it¡¯s on the house!¡± The old woman was the first one to break the silence, ¡°You two should go grab something for lunch!¡± She told them, looking straight at Cain. Cain started at the old woman with a menacing look, ¡®You old hag!¡¯ Cain did have more ns ahead so he had neither the time nor money to waste. That thought suddenly cleared, and his mind surrendered to the fact it was his mistake for starting this whole thing! ¡°She is right!¡± Cain said and turned toward the old woman, ¡°Thanks, we will leave our clothes in your hands!¡± At this time, Sofia was still looking down, her head burning. ¡°Come on, We still have to return to the guild in the afternoon!¡± Cain said as he helped Sofia stand up. The duo headed back to the Inn for lunch, attracting so much attention on their way, that even the Shy Sofia had to point it out. ¡°We¡¯re getting weird looks all around!¡± She said quietly, sticking closer to Cain. ¡°Well, we both have 15+ Charisma!¡± He replied without thinking about it, this sparked interest in Sofia. ¡®How did he know?¡¯ Her intuition started to kick in, even so, she feared to ask him directly. It didn¡¯t take them long to get back to the inn, ¡°Evan, Lunch for two people, please! Put some extra in as well!¡± Cain called as soon as they sat down at a table and Evan replied ¡°On the way!¡± Cain intended to save money for weapons and armors, that is why he lived a full day with a single meal, the two copper coin dinner! This lunch he ordered cost 3 copper coins, for a total of 6 copper coins. As they were waiting for the food¡­ ¡°We haven¡¯t introduced ourselves yet, I¡¯m Cain Lisworth a swordsman, you can call me Cain!¡± Cain was the one who started the conversation. ¡°Sofia¡­Sofia Lawrence, you can call me just Sofia!¡± She replied nervously. ¡°What a beautiful name, Sofia for wisdom and Lawrence for the bright one. A befitting name for a sage!¡± Cain repliedplimenting her name. ¡°But I¡¯m a failure who couldn¡¯t even use a single spell!¡± She said, overwhelming sadness in her voice. ¡®Of course, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use it! It¡¯s the person who taught you the [Fireball] spell fault, did he expect a level one to be able to use it?¡¯ Cain thought, not speaking out loud as it might hurt her feelings. ¡°You will be able to eventually, don¡¯t rush it!¡± He replied before adding, ¡°Right now I¡¯m staying at this Inn, what about you?¡± He asked. She stood silent, not a single word left her mouth. She just looked at the table, frozen in ce. ¡®Probably I shouldn¡¯t pry any further?¡¯ Cain thought, quickly changing his mind. ¡°I asked where are staying right now?¡± He asked again with a firmer voice, ¡®I have a bad feeling about this ¡°Here¡¯s the food, be careful it¡¯s still hot!¡± Evan said as he put the food on the table, Cain was still staring the silent Sofia in the face. From her silence, he could guess. He had lived like that for a period when he was starting as an adventurer in his previous life. ¡°Evan¡­¡± Cain said. ¡°What? Do you need anything else?¡± Evan replied with a puzzled face. ¡°Prepare a room, she is moving here!¡± Cain said. Evan gave him a suspicious look and then nodded in agreement, ¡°I will have it ready by tonight!¡± Sofia¡¯s silence was the answer, she isn¡¯t staying at any ce, AKA the streets! Well, that should be expected if she couldn¡¯tplete quests. The start is hard for everyone, F-rank quests don¡¯t give a lot of money so newbies have to rely on joining parties to make a living and survive for the first few levels! This is especially true for mages who need to rely on someone to buy them time in fights! With Sofia not being able to use magic, she was a deadweight for any party she joins. This is a worrying situation, ¡®If I left her like this she might die from starvation or cold by the winter¡¯ Cain thought, thinking about his past. ¡°You know you can¡¯t keep living like this, right?¡± Cain asked with a serious tone. Sofia didn¡¯t dare to reply to him. Her face twisted in shame. She just nodded. ¡°Answer me honestly, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you get up! How much money do you have left?¡± Silently, Sofia pulled a single copper coin from her pocket and put it on the table. ¡®After paying for her room, dinner, as well as for me. We will be left with only 4 copper coins¡¯ Cain thought after instantly calcting the costs. The room was 1 silver coin, for two it was 2 silver coins two dinners and lunches, three copper coins each as he can¡¯t force Sofia into his hyper-saving regime, a total of 1 silver coin and 2 copper coins a day. The total cost for their daily lifebined was 3 silver coins and 2 copper coins. Cain thought about it carefully before deciding. ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Cain asked her, she naturally replied with yes. ¡°Finish eating quickly, we¡¯re returning to the guild!¡± Cain said. ¡°For what?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°I have a rank-up exam, forming a party, and finishing your toad quest before the day¡¯s end!¡± Cain dered Chapter 8 Cain and Sofia finished their food as fast as possible, Cain seemed to be in a hurry, even if he had told her what he intended to do, she wouldn¡¯t understand. Cain did have other things on his mind. When the catastrophe happened in his past life, what theycked more is teamwork! Cain at the time was just an F-ranked adventurer who was barely holding to life. When that ursed dungeon appeared, it was already almost breaking, the monsters flowed in waves, devouring everything in their ways! From the sideline he watched the city get destroyed, he was powerless! This was the event that pushed him to gather power! This meant that he now was living in his life prologue before his past life even starts! He is having the chance to change that tragic start into a better one. ¡®Probably I shouldn¡¯t try and hold everything alone, gathering strong people to fight with, that might be the best way!¡¯ Cain looked at Sofia, she wasn¡¯t impressive in terms of magic, she was average. ¡®Could I make her stronger?¡¯ He wondered if she will make a good rearguard againstrge hordes of monsters. As they finished the food, Cain paid for everything including the rooms, he was left with a light pocket of only 3 copper coins. Quickly after that, they headed straight for the guild, Cain didn¡¯t even bother to stop by the bath to grab his sword and armor. BANG! Cain pushed the guild door open, and both he and Sofia entered aiming directly for Mary¡¯s desk. No one could mistake Cain as he was distinguished by his white hair. The adventurers instead started whispering about who was the girl with him, she felt familiar but they never remembered someone with her beauty. That was until one screamed, ¡°Isn¡¯t she that useless mage? The one who can¡¯t cast magic!¡± As she heard that, Sofia dropped her head, only to be tapped in the back by Cain. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them, anyone could use magic with the right guidance, you just haven¡¯t received that yet!¡± ¡­ ¡°Mary, the appraisal orb! I think I leveled up!¡± Hearing that she smiled, It was a happy asion seeing an adventurer level up, It meant their chances of survival had just increased. If there was one thing worrying her, It was that Cain have been an adventurer for just 2 days. ¡°Are you sure? We tested you just two days before and you were a Level 1!¡± She asked. Cain assured her that there was no problem, he will take the measurement again. This was because if Cain¡¯s assumption that he leveled up was wrong, he will have to pay 1 silver coin aspensation for the guild! The appraisal orbs cost a lot of money and they had limited uses so this rule was put in ce. [Enchanting] Before touching the crystal ball, Cain used his magic to camouge his stats, having people know about the [Enchanting] magic or his ridiculous MP was dangerous. ¡®This will draw Jack¡¯s attention, I have to act quickly if I wanted to seed!¡¯ That thought quickly changed, ¡®No, he will be dead by tomorrow¡¯s night!¡¯ Cain put his hand on the appraising Crystal, It shone with bright light as it disyed his stats! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°You¡­Your a level 2?¡± Mary was surprised as she was almost certain that Cain was mistaken. As soon as they saw him being a level 2. ¡°Challenge! Challenge! Challenge! Challenge! Challenge!¡± The adventurer started cheering. The traditional newbie¡¯s . ¡°You¡¯re hearing them right, I want to take the rank up exam!¡± Cain said to Mary, a confident smile on his face. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t do that Cain, you¡¯re a smart man! You don¡¯t need to take a beating to understand!¡± Mary told him, trying to convince him to stand down. ¡°I know what is this fake test about!¡± Cain said, ¡°You better start preparing my E-rank card now as I will need it tomorrow!¡± He walked to the testing ground where an expert adventurer was waiting for him. Deciding whether an adventurer will take the test or not was ultimately their and the guild representative decision. All Mary could was try convincing Cain to stand down as the guild representative will prepare the test automatically when a new adventurer level up! The guild system was a bitplicated as multiple people could influence it, It was one of the reason Cain didn¡¯t want to stand out at the start! Cain¡¯s opponent was a B-rank adventurer by the name Edward Vally, as Cain appeared to be a swordsman, the guild representative chose a swordsman to be his partner. Edward was tall, standing at 6¡¯5pared to Cain¡¯s 5¡¯11. His hair was ck and cut short, dark brown eyes and wearing half te armor. His weapon of choice was a Falchion sword! Cain on the other hand, was just wearing casual outfit. Of course since wasn¡¯t a real fight, both of them received wooden swords and were asked to avoid strikes to the face and other dangerous areas. As they stood facing each other, Cain didn¡¯t wast any time and used his system to look at Edwards stats. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C He was far superior than Cain physically, on a whole another level. ¡®Of course they weren¡¯t going to make wining easy!¡¯ Cain though as a long sigh escaped his mouth. ¡°Sofia, Make sure to watch carefully!¡± Cain said with a smile. FIGHT! The guild representative announced the start of the match. Edward stood still, letting Cain take the first strike. Fully knowing his disadvantages, Cain took the chance he was given and didn¡¯t waste it. Delivering a swift sh toward Edward¡¯s left knee, then switching for a right kick. [First tier magic: Lesser Empowerment] Added to the System. Edward was faster and more agile than Cain, he already saw the attacking and prepared to block the kick, and so he did. Cain¡¯s leg was stopped by Edwards open palm. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me kid¡­I¡¯m the¡­¡± Edward stopped mid sentence as felt numbness is his hand. ¡°What in the¡­¡± Before he could finish, Cain kicked him in the stomach. Enraged, Edward swung his sword at Cain, the speed was something else, Even with that, Cain surprisingly dodged the attack at thest second. [First tier magic: Lesser Swiftness] Added to the System. Thwack! Smack! Cain shed at Edward¡¯s hand with his wooden sword, forcing him to drop his weapon. Before the sword could touch the ground, Edward caught it with his left hand and sliced back at Cain. This was a surpriseeback that Cain didn¡¯t expect, he was forced to try and block the attack with his sword. Cain was flung backward from the sheer force of the strike andnded on his feet. ¡°I seem to have underestimated you, I guess just powering through you isn¡¯t an option!¡± Cain said as he changed his stance, he now held his sword in a high guard position. ¡°Whoaaaa!¡± The adventurers who where watching in silences shouted, Cain was surprisingly holding his own, was it just Edward going easy on him? They didn¡¯t care, the match wasn¡¯t a one sided boring fight. ¡°That¡­Kid¡­Is¡­Using¡­Magic?¡± A well endowed woman, wearing aicallyrge hat said to her friend sitting beside her. ¡°Why are you asking me? You¡¯re the mage, aren¡¯t you?¡± Her friend who was wearing a full ck coat replied. ¡°Using magic or not, Those moves are that of an expert! I wonder who taught him?¡± Another man who was wearing full te armor, not even his face can be seen said. ¡°Stop that, I know you¡¯re on a journey to hone your skills with the sword but he is just an F-ranked!¡± A woman that looked in her forties and wore a priest like clothes replied to the armored man. ¡°His speed, and the strength behind his attacks were definitely higher than what his stat just showed, but what interested me more is the fluidity of his moves, I wonder if his teacher will ept teaching me those moves too!¡± The armored man said admiring Cain¡¯s moves. ¡°At¡­Thest¡­Moment¡­A¡­burst¡­Of Mana?¡± The mage noticed the weird flow of Mana around Cain¡¯s body, It was subtle but sharp. At thest moment before his strikes connect, the waves of Mana around him spikes to extreme levels. The people observing the fight were the A-rank adventuring party, Dragon fang! They consisted of azy rogue, merciful priestess, absent minded mage and a hard headed warrior. Cain¡¯s fight was getting more intense, he has switched countering style. Taunting Edward with feints! And before it could get out of hand! ¡°STOP!!!¡± The guild representative stopped the fight, time was up! ¡°Mwahahah!¡± Edward startedughing like a maniac, this was the first time he had faced such a challenge from a newbie, ¡°No wonder you managed to level up is just two days!!¡± ¡°Thanks for thepliment!¡± Cain bowed slightly, ¡°I did learn a lot from our fight!¡± He added. ¡°How about you join our party? A swordsman with your skills is what we needed for our front! With the both of us, clearing even A-rank quest might be possible!¡± Edward asked, as it was apparent, Cain is the first person to actually pass that test! Cain pretended to think about Edwards offer, for any other newbie like him, this was a one in a life time chance! It will be rude to just refuse instantly. ¡°Sorry but¡­I¡¯m already in a party with her!¡± Cain pointed toward the crowd. Everyone looked to see who was his partner, It was non other than Sofia. Sofia froze in ce, she was shocked from seeing Cain fights, and now that she was brought to the conversation, she wasn¡¯t able to process what was happening anymore! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the both of you could join us!¡± Edward was determined to take Cain to his side. ¡°Can you give us some time to think about it?¡± Cain asked respectfully and Edward epted. ¡°Cain Lisworth, I hereby dere you an E-ranked adventurer!¡± The guild representative dered. Chapter 9 Inside the adventurers guild, a newbie has beaten the odds and passed the fake rank-up exam! Even though normally to rank up you have to finish at least 10 quests, with that the guild was forced to give Cain an E-rank! ¡°So Mary, did you see that?¡± Cain asked with a smug face, deep down he did want to show off a bit in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m sure your stats were lower than your performance! With that 18 intelligence, what are you hiding?¡± She asked, a bit angry. She was speaking from experience, her working there meant that Cain¡¯s stats weren¡¯t the first she saw and they won¡¯t be thest. To her judgment, the only impressive thing about Cain¡¯s stats is his high intelligence. Whatever was his performance, it has to be tied to him utilizing that! ¡°Who knows?¡± Cain just smiled at her. ¡°C¡­Cain.¡± Sofia whispered behind him, ¡°About what you said earlier?¡± Hearing her weak voice behind him, he remembered what he was intending to do. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right! We have no time to waste!¡± Cain said as he turned his head toward her. ¡°Mary, Could register us as a formal party?¡± Cain asked. Mary just nodded, it wasmon for adventurers to form parties and tackle hard quests together. ¡°That would be simple!¡± She replied, ¡°Just remember, you will receive your E-rank card tomorrow so you can¡¯t take the higher quest today!¡± Cain knew that before, he had other things in mind. A quest that was still unfinished. ¡°Sofia¡¯s quest is still active right?¡± serious expression on his face. Mary told him the details, what was Sofia¡¯s quest and her dead end. The quest was. [F-rank Quest: Spray Toad repellent on the city outskirts!] The quest was just manualbor that anyone could do. The only element of danger was the possibility of encountering a giant toad! Giant toads wererge creatures, their size ranged from as small as a dog to 10 feet in height! their diet consists of small animals, rodents, and even goats and cattle. There have even been reports of children going missing in the past. As Sofia was spraying the repellent, she encountered a giant toad. Upon seeing the ugly monstrosity in front of her, she panicked and tried to forcefully cast her magic. That was thest thing she remembered until she woke up covered in toad puke. Cain could easily guess what happened, The magic sucked all her MP and caused her to faint, of course, the magic would fail then! The frog just swallowed her as she was unconscious, a free meal! Lastly, as she was still carrying the repellent with her, the toad was forced to puke her! The quest reward was 1 silver coin spraying the repellent. A fair pay, as long as it didn¡¯t involve a giant toad! ¡°Mary, how much do giant Toad go for? I don¡¯t quite remember the market prices!¡± Cain asked, Mary didn¡¯t catch on to his intention but Sofia did, and her face turned pale. Depending on the size, amount of damage the carcass took, andstly the demands. The price can range from 5 Silver coins up to 2 gold coins! There is an exception, if the frog was poisonous, it won¡¯t sell. if there was proof of it ever feeding on humans, a reward of 10 gold coins will be given for ying the beast! ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Nothing, I was just curious!¡± Cain replied, turning around toward Sofia. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Spray the repellent!¡± Told Sofia who was shaking in her ce, ¡®This man intends to hunt them!!!¡¯ She was screaming in her mind, Those frogs were C-rank monsters! They may be weak to fire magic but for a swordsman like Cain, It¡¯s a losing fight! After exiting, They headed directly toward the bathhouse to im their weapons, their clothes have been washed but hadn¡¯t dried yet, and for that, they only took the weapons. ¡°Aaaa, are you sure about that?¡± Sofia was noticeably scared, her voice trembling ¡°Those toads are dangerous!¡± With a confident smile, Cain encouraged her, ¡°But they are dumb, easy to read! Even you can kill one just by learning their attack patterns!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the outskirts, The forest edge can be seen in the distance! The sun was still up, dripping warmth on the ground. ¡°Where were you attacked? Would you mind leading me there?¡± With that, and with a worried face, Sofia slowly led Cain to where she was attacked by the toad. The area was hilly, making it hard to see far ahead! ¡°With all of those hills, I couldn¡¯t see the toad as it approached!¡± Sofia said, Cain instantly shock his head. ¡°That isn¡¯t the case!¡± He was blunt, ¡°If the toad was big enough to swallow, You should have heard it approaching!¡± Cain looked her directly in the eyes. Sofia was silent, her face twisting in guilt. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, You were the one to attack the toad first!¡± Cain was starting to have a scary face, It was understandable as she might have died! Feeling guilty as well scared that Cain might snap at her, she told him what happened at that time. As she was spraying the repellent, Sofia heard loud thuds in the distance. Thud, thud! From that, she instantly knew that a giant toad was approaching. At the start, she thought of running away but soon stopped. ¡®I can¡¯t keep running away!¡¯ The thoughts coursed through her mind, ¡®I might be able to use magic if pushed to the limit¡¯ ¡®No, I might die!¡¯¡­and then that thought turned into the opposite. ¡®What the point in living like I¡¯m now?¡¯ After a long mental struggle, Sofia decided to face the toad, an all-or-nothing fight. ¡°I thought, Why not? I¡¯m useless after all!¡± Cain patiently listened to her, she spend over half an hour repeating the same things over and over before stopping. At some points, she even started crying. ¡°Listen, that¡¯s what people call giving up on life!¡± Cain said with seriousness. ¡°You¡¯re not useless, I will make sure you will be strong!¡± Cain dered before adding ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from you ever again!¡± Thud! Thud! Sofia froze in ce. ¡°It seems to be close!¡± Cain said with a grin, he grabbed Sofia from her hand and dragged her toward the sound. As they scaled the hill, they could spot the thing in the distance. A green, ugly Giant Toad! It looked like a regr toad from the outside, but was bigger! ¡°That¡¯s him! He was still here!¡± Sofia gasped. As Cain inspected the frog from far away, his eyes opened wide open. ¡°You passed out as you were trying to use magic right?¡± Cain asked Sofia, A big grin on his face. ¡°Yeah, Thest thing I remember was me pointing my staff at him!¡± Sofia replied. Hehehe! Cainughed, looking at Sofia in excitement. ¡°What?¡± Sofia backed down a bit from him, ¡°You¡¯re giving me a weird look!¡± She said, being creeped out by Cain¡¯s face. ¡°That toad¡­¡± Cain wasughing.¡±It has burning marks on its body!¡± ¡°Heh?¡± Sofia was confused as to what Cain talking about. ¡°It seems I met a gem! Your magic didn¡¯t fail!¡± Cain dered. ¡°You¡¯re not a mage, you¡¯re a sorceress!¡± Chapter 10 ¡°This changes everything! Let¡¯s take care of the Toads first, I will exin everything when we return to the inn!¡± Cain said as he turned toward the toad. ¡°Or you know? Just watch!¡± He said as he opened his palm in front of his face. [First tier magic: Firebolt] Add to the system! Cain now was a Level 2, this meant he could use first-tier magic without bacsh! As long as he remembers the spell from his past life, it will be added back to his list as he thinks about it! = A small sh of light appeared in his open palm followed by a spark. The fire created by [Firebolt] resembled that of a torch, floating above his palm. ¡°You can use magic?!?!¡± Sofia screamed, her mind wasn¡¯t ready for this. The man who she thought was a talented swordsman, now is using magic? Countless emotions flowed in her, awe, fear, respect, and most importantly, frustration! ¡°First-tier magic, Firebolt! This is the one you should¡¯ve learned first!¡± Cain flicked his fingers and the bolt raced toward the toad hitting it directly in the eye! Croaaaaaaaaak! The toad screamed, turning its attention toward Cain, the distance was fairlyrge so it started jumping at top speed. ¡°It¡¯s weak but effective! Most mages use it as their regr attack!¡± Cain said as was about to unleash another spell. ¡®I can¡¯t use second-tier magic as I¡¯m just level 2 without having a bacsh.¡¯ Cain already had another way of showing it, albeit it costs more MP. [Firebolt], [Enchanting]. Of course, he didn¡¯t say anything out loud. The same mes as before appeared in Cain¡¯s palm, which made Sofia a bit confused, she even tried to look closer at the mes¡­Then. BANG! The mes exploded in Cain¡¯s hand as they swelled into a bigger form. Sofia who was trying to have a better look jumped back in fear. The explosion surprised her, she thought Cain¡¯s hand was blown for a second! The mes took the shape of a long spear, Cain nced back at the shaking Sofia for a moment. ¡°Second-tier magic, Firnce. It has a longer range than Firebolt but takes a bit longer to activate!¡± Cain grabbed the Lance with his hand and lunched it toward the Toad. Thence elerated itself even further with its mes, making it look like a small missile! The spear struck the Toad mid-jump, pushing it backward. Shatter! The toad was crushed on the ground, it didn¡¯t even have enough strength to croak! ¡°Now for what you were trying to cast!¡± Cain said, not even giving Sofia enough time toprehend the mess in front of her! [Firebolt], [Enchanting], [Enchanting] The same thing happened this time as well, the small me appeared in Cain¡¯s palm, and it then exploded to be bigger! BANG! It was followed by another explosion, but this time instead of the fire getting even bigger, the color changed! From red and yellow to Crimson! It was hot, Sofia did back down a little to escape from the heat! ¡°Fireball, The most famous and Infamous spell of all time! Being just a third-tier spell makes it avable for anypetent mage! Wide AOE as well decent damage!¡± Cain said out loud. ¡®Well this is just an imitation, otherwise, it won¡¯t be this hot before exploding!¡¯ Cain thought, acknowledging how defective the spell he is using was! It was unstable, dangerous to the caster, as well consumed more MP! ¡®At least they look the same so it¡¯s good for demonstration!¡¯ With a flick of his hand, the fireball flew directly into the Toad¡¯s shaking figure, exploding into a rose of me! BAAAAAAAANG! The Giant toad¡¯s body was incinerated to the point it was unsble! ¡°Whoa, we should find more of them!¡± As if it was a matter of fact, Cain who was supposed to be an F-rank has taken down a C-rank monster! ¡°Would you, would you please teach me magic!¡± Sofia screamed, more like she was pleading. She could feel it, the man standing in front of her wasn¡¯t normal, by all means, he was abnormal! This wasn¡¯t a chance she should miss, his single motivation is the mastery of magic, to avenge what she has lost! ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like you have a choice anyway!¡± Cain said with a smile, washing all of Sofia¡¯s thoughts down the drain. ¡°What do you?¡± She gasped ¡°It¡¯s either you work for me or you won¡¯t return alive! Can¡¯t let you go after seeing me use magic, hehe!¡± Cain was serious, even though he was making a stupid face he was dead serious! ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Sofia¡¯s mind was going out of control, ¡®What does he intend to do with me¡¯ The thoughts in her mind went wild for a moment before she cleared them off. ¡®That would be nic¡­No, someone like would care less for those things!¡¯ she did make a weird face for a moment, she stood to face him. ¡°I refuse!¡± She screamed, her voice was sharp. ¡°What do you mean? Wanna die?¡± Cain asked with a casual face. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna die!¡± She screamed again, seeing that Cain patted her on the head. ¡°Nice, nice, I like you even more¡­but, you know, you¡¯re not a mage!¡± Cain said his tone turned mid-sentence. ¡°You said before that I was a sorceress and not a mage, what did you mean?¡± Her attitude started to slowly change. ¡°Sorceress or in other words a Witch! Unlike mages who are normal beings studying magic, you were born with magic, it flows in your blood!¡± Cain said keeping it short. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, exin more!¡± She said with an annoyed face. ¡°You can¡¯t learn magic the normal way! You have to seek another Witch to teach you!¡± Cain said, as she understood what he was talking about her face tensed up. Witches didn¡¯t have that good of a reputation, on the contrary, they were hated, and for good reasons! Spreading diseases, misfortune, and curses! Wildfire and drought, are all witches¡¯ spells. ¡°Then whom you prefer? Being used by me or a witch?¡± Cain asked, he did know that those rumors about witches aren¡¯t all correct. On the contrary, in his past life witches were some of the most caring people he knew! But Sofia didn¡¯t know, all she could think of was her being burnt on a stick for working with a witch! She looked toward Cain about to ask more but he interrupted her. ¡°Hehehe, Your free trial ends here!¡± He said¡­ Ruffling her head, Sofia finally made a decision, ¡°OK, OK! I ept!¡± she said dropping her hands. ¡°Then tonight is going to be your first lesson! But first, we have to earn some money!¡± Cain quickly changed gears to hunting the toads, leaving Sofia with a very big question mark on her head. ¡®Tonight?¡¯ just as her head was about to start flying, she noticed Cain has already left her as he was searching for the Toads. ¡°Wait for me!¡± She yelled, chasing after him. It didn¡¯t take them long to find one, Sofia was already bent over, panting, ¡°I¡­Told you¡­To wait!¡± She managed to utter some words. ¡°We weren¡¯t running that fast, if it was a monster chasing us you would have been dead!¡± Cain told her. She was a spell caster, a sorceress. Even if she wasn¡¯t expected to have great physical abilities, she should at least be able to run for her life! This time Cain pulled his sword, ¡°I¡¯m going to show you now, how do Swordsmen hunt Toads!¡± Hearing that, Sofia sat on the ground to watch, she was exhausted after all! ¡°Don¡¯t sit down! Stand and be on alert!¡± Cain shouted, ¡°We¡¯re running again in just a moment!¡± Cain then shifted his attention toward the giant Toad, this was a bit smaller than thest one. Cain approached it slowly, walking casually. When he got close enough he stood in ce and started shaking his body. Being a bit irritated, She looked at him with judging eyes, ¡°What is he doing? This isn¡¯t time for weird dances!¡± Just as she said that. The toad attacked Cain. The attack was the most Common move that frogs and toads used, Their tongue attack! It happened in a split second, She didn¡¯t manage to see it all. Cain dodged to the side and sliced the tongue, blood gushed out like an endless stream. ¡°Run! Now we run until it bleeds to death!¡± This was Cain¡¯s strategy. And as Cain intended, The toad didn¡¯tst long before passing out. Sofia was on her knees, hardly able to catch her breath. ¡°Are you OK? We only have one Toad to sell and you¡¯re giving up?¡± Cain asked her. ¡°I¡¯m not a monster like you, Idiot! let me rest a bit!¡± she almost cried, her legs can¡¯t carry her anymore. ¡°What I¡¯m going to do with you?¡± With a small sigh, Cain carried her to the nearest tree and sat her under it. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill some more, if anything attacked you just yell!¡± Sofia nodded and Cain left. ¡°Honestly¡­What kind of man did I tie myself into?¡± She said as she looked at him running toward the Toads. Chapter 11 After she rested for a bit, Sofia finished her quest, it didn¡¯t take her that long as she has done most of it that morning! It took quite a bit of time for Cain to get exhausted, It¡¯s almost dusk! When the adventurers hunt a big monster that they can¡¯t carry, the guild will send a team to collect it! All they had to do is just report the location. By the end of the day, Sofia had managed to finish her quest and Cain has hunted an ample number of toads. It was already night when they got back to the guild, Mary wasn¡¯t there as her shift has already ended. ¡°Call the healer!!!¡± someone screamed as they saw Cain enters the guild, he was covered in blood from head to toes. Sofia was walking behind him in silence, a worried look on her face. ¡°No you don¡¯t need to worry, It¡¯s just monster¡¯s blood!¡± Cain said, calming the person who screamed, It seems to be one of the guild staff. ¡°Wepleted the quest, we just like to report that!¡± Sofia said from behind Cain. ¡°No, no, no! You¡¯re Cain right, the one who got promoted this morning! There isn¡¯t a single monster in F nor C rank who has that much blood!¡± The staff pointed out, It was true that most of the monsters you fight in those ranks are small-sized. ¡°Well, the Toad repellent quest! We had to face a Toad or two and this blood is from them!¡± Cain saw with a smile that didn¡¯t match his bloodied face! ¡°I will go check the kills! Where is the location?¡± A voice came straight from behind Cain. The voice owner was a tall man, wearing a ck leather coat and covering his face. He had appeared out of nowhere! ¡°He, you monster! Seems like I lost the bet!¡± The man said instantly. When everyone looked closely, Cain had already drawn his sword! He held in a reverse grip behind his back, pointing the tip toward the man¡¯s neck! ¡°Daraku, The dragon¡¯s fang party¡¯s rogue. Nice to meet ya!¡± The man greeted them. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? I almost sliced your throat!¡± Cain said as he put his sword back. ¡°Our mage has taken an interest in you! I will be the one to confirm your kills, It¡¯s already night!¡± Since it was already night, sending regr people to collect and confirm the kills might be dangerous so the guild usually just wait until the morning. The dragon fang party¡¯s mage is interested in the situation she asked her party if they can help and they agreed. The rogue will confirm the kills while the warrior will help collect them. ¡°What do you mean by got interested in Cain?¡± Sofia asked while giving Daraku a suspicious look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry young miss, Yamauba is only interested in Takeshi, our party¡¯s warrior!¡± The rogue replied. He then disappeared into the shadows. ¡°Who are they anyway? Dragon¡¯s fang?¡± Sofia asked the guild staff. The dragon¡¯s fang originated from the far east! They decided to settle here after traveling for a long time. The guild didn¡¯t seem to have much information on them except for their skills and a vague Idea about why they are staying here. Hearing that Cain asked what that reason was and he got an answer that felt like cold water! ¡°Their priestess had a prophecy about this town, they are staying here for that reason!¡± Just as they finished that conversation, Daraku has returned after confirming the kills. He had a pale face as if has seen a ghost. ¡°How much did you find? 1 maybe 2?¡± The guild staff asked, not noticing the look on Daraku¡¯s face. ¡°How did you do that?¡± Daraku asked, looking directly at Cain. ¡°What do you mean? I just killed them!¡± Cain replied, ¡°Did you find something wrong?¡± Cain pretended to not know what Daraku is talking about. ¡°There were 13 of them! 13!¡± Daraku screamed, ¡°Without counting the two I found scorched to cinder!!¡± The guild staff got baffled at what she just heard, 13? For real? ¡°I just sliced their tongue and left them to bleed to death, easy enough!¡± Cain replied as if it was a matter of fact. Daraku wasn¡¯t buying that, he was confident that Cain doesn¡¯t have what it take to achieve that! ¡°And then what about the scorched ones?¡± Daraku shouted again. ¡°She did it!¡± Cain pushed Sofia in front of him. ¡°He?¡± She turned toward him with a confused face, ¡°ME?¡± ¡°She was just scared of monsters, the moment she calmed down everything went smoothly!¡± Cain said, with his usual face. That caused Daraku to get even angrier, he was confident Cain was lying about what happened. Cain walked out without saying any other word, Daraku tried to chase after him but was stopped by their party¡¯s priestess. ¡°Miko, let me go, that man is hiding something and I don¡¯t like it!¡± Daraku screamed, his instinct are screaming that Cain was dangerous. ¡°If he was an enemy, Remember Amaterasu¡¯s prophecy!¡± The priestess said, holding Daraku in ce. ¡°An unchained man, followed by a purgatory witch, a raging beast, and a merciful devil. When the gates of hell open, and the sun turns ck. The unholy creations of the underworld are going to ravage thend. Those four you must lead, so the sun may shine again!¡± Daraku repeated what the prophecy given by Amaterasu said. ¡­ They are going to be paid for the toads tomorrow, as it will take time to disassemble them. ¡°It¡¯s my treat this time, we should wash before we go back!¡± Sofia suggested they take another bath, It seemed less of a suggestion and more like order as she was already dragging Cain toward the bath. That was because Cain was covered in blood, he could wash it with just a bucket and a towel in the inn but Sofia insisted. ¡°It¡¯s your whole pay for that quest, is that¡¯s okay?¡± As soon as Cain asked he was punched in his side, ¡°We¡¯re going!¡± her pissed smile was something that Cain didn¡¯t want to mess with. As soon as they entered the door, the olddy looked at the bloodied Cain for a moment before opening her mouth. ¡°First time gone wrong?¡± Sofia swung her staff directly at the olddy, with full force, she intended to finish her on the spot. Luckily Cain interfered and caught Sofia¡¯s staff. ¡°What are you doing? Attacking out of nowhere!¡± ¡°Youngdy, I was just worried about you two!¡± The old woman replied, with a smug smile on her face. ¡°Let me go, Cain! I will knock what is left of that shameless hag¡¯s teeth!¡± ¡°Yeah, It was our first time hunting monsters together, It was sessful though!¡± Cain replied to the old woman¡¯s first question. ¡°Heh?¡± Sofia gasped as she heard Cain¡¯s reply, her face went red and she rushed to the changing room. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t tease her like that, you almost got hurt!¡± ¡­ The bath didn¡¯t take them that long this time and of course, Sofia paid this time! They also picked up the clothes that they left that noon. On their way, they stopped by where Sofia have been staying. The ce was an abandoned alleyway to the south of the city, she had built a small shed with wooden nks and leather. The ce looked as if it was built by a kid in a hurry, Cain could swear that thing can¡¯t even handle weak rain! Sofia picked what was only necessary, as most of the things there she considered to be junk. The night was calm and peaceful. As soon as they reached the inn, Evan had prepared them a warm meal. ¡°Cain, There weren¡¯t that many rooms empty but I managed to reserve a nice one for thedy!¡± Evan said as he watched the two of them eat. ¡°Truly thank you, where is the room?¡± Cain asked, they need to know so Sofia could drop her belonging there. At the moment she was gorging herself on the food as if she hadn¡¯t eaten in a month! ¡°Right beside yours, a nice one isn¡¯t it!¡± Evanughed, Cain¡¯s room and the one beside it were the two biggest ones in the inn. Cain knew that when he first chose his room and now Evan managed to keep the other for Sofia. Even if we said it was the biggest, we meant it was just a foot or two wider! ¡°Cain, After we finish leave me your clothes from the evening, I will give them a wash!¡± Sofia suggested with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, I can wash them myself!¡± Cain replied. ¡°No, you have taken care of me today and you¡¯re even going to teach me, let me at least repay you with that!¡± Sofia replied that she was insisting. Cain had no intention of prolonging the conversation so he dly epted. Chapter 12 Knock Knock! ¡°Can I get in?¡± Sofia was outside Cain¡¯s room, She was supposed to start learning magic from him. Still, she felt nervous, what was he going to make her do? ¡°Of course!¡± The reply came almost immediately after she knocked, cutting her thought train before it bes too wild. The room was simple. A window face the door on the opposing wall, on the left was Cain¡¯s bed and to the right a small table with a chair. A small closet was behind the door. Cain was sitting on his bed cross-legged, ¡°Sit where ever you like!¡± He said, looking at her. Sofia silently sat on the ground in front of him, clearly avoiding eye contact. ¡°You know, I meant the chair behind you! You could also sit on the bed!¡± Cain sighed as he looked at her. Her face flushed red and she hurried to sit on the chair. ¡°First of all, The most important part of being a sorceress is taking care of your catalyst!¡± Cain lifted one finger as he started speaking. Listening with interest, Sofia asked a question as soon as he started. ¡°But I don¡¯t know any spells, shouldn¡¯t I learn those first, I already have a staff!¡± ¡°That is your first problem!¡± Cain pointed out, ¡°You¡¯re a sorceress so you can¡¯t use a staff as a catalyst!¡± Sofia looked at him in confusion. Cain started exining. Mages learn spells and use a catalyst as a medium to cast them! Their spellcasting ability is Intelligence! Mages usually use one of three catalyst types, Staff for raw power, a Crystal ball for uracy, andstly wands for speed. Cain was a special case who uses his enchanted soul as a catalyst. Of course, he didn¡¯t tell her that part. Sorceresses are either born withtent magic or learn spells, they also need a medium to cast them! Their spellcasting ability is charisma. Unlike mages who could use a catalyst, Witches/sorceresses use their bodies as a catalyst, their nails, hair, and blood are the mostmonly used. ¡°So do I have to make a catalyst with my hair or something?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t work like that. You don¡¯t have to make anything!¡± Cain started to exin. The best one to use of the three is her nails, for ease of use. unlike mage who can wild a single catalyst, with nails, as long as you still have one attached, casting magic is possible. ¡°I will enchant your nails in the same way other catalysts are enchanted so sit still!¡± Cain said as he started approaching Sofia, she instantly backed down. Hiding her hands behind her back, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt, won¡¯t it?¡± Cain stopped in his track, giving her a surprised look, ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t! The one that hurts in the blood enchanting!¡± In his past life, Cain had worked as a servant for a forest witch! Right after the catastrophe, he was one of the few survivors. As he was weak at the time, merely a level 4, he didn¡¯t manage to reach the next town and ended up passing out in the forest in the middle of the winter! When he woke up, he realized he was in an unfamiliar home, one that was built inside a tree. The witch then tricked him into signing a ve contract with her so he ended up working as her sole ve for about 3 years before she died. During that time he had learned everything he could from her. One of his duties there was helping her enchant her nails, The process wasplex and needed to be reapplied each month. But now with his enchantment, the process became fairly simple and only need to be reapplied at each level! ¡°Give me your hand, It will be quick!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± fearfully, Sofia extended her shaking hands to him. She was still scared it might hurt. When Cain put his finger on top of her pinky nail, she closed her eyes and clenched her teeth. All Cain had to do was run his finger on her nails and use [Enchanting] to give them magical properties! It didn¡¯t hurt at all, on the contrary, she felt a slight warmth in her fingertips that was quite pleasing. ¡°Hands are done, now your feet as well!¡± Cain said as he lifted one of her feet into hisp. ¡°hold on a minute, my toes too?¡± Sofia instantly pulled her leg back. ¡°Each one of your nails is now a catalyst, without them, you won¡¯t be able to cast magic! What if your hands were cut in a fight?¡± Hearing that, Sofia handed him her feet with hesitation. ¡°Done! Now for thest thing!¡± Cain said with a worried face. ¡°What now, you don¡¯t seem very excited about it!¡± Cain started exining, that at each level, a sorceress can cast a buff rune on one of her nails. With 20 levels she could enchant all of her nails. Those buffs were weak and simple but they could as well save her neck! The stronger the buff, the more painful scripting it on the nail is! ¡°I know of a really powerful buff, but the problem is if you can handle the pain!¡± Cain said. ¡°What is that buff? If it was rmended by you I mush be strong, right?¡± Cain exined what buffs are to her. Buffs are like the effects given by magical items, a passive bonus. They range from the weakest like decreasing the Mana cost by 1% or just glowing. To the buff, Cain was talking about. Decrease the magic level requirement by one! Those are the normal magic level requirement: First-Tier== Level 2 Second-Tier== Level 3 Third-Tier== Level 5 Fourth-Tier== Level 7 Fifth-Tier== Level 9 Sixth-Tier== Level 11 Seventh-Tier== Level 13 Eight-Tier== Level 15 Ninth-Tier== Level 17 And after the buff Those are the normal magic level requirement: First-Tier== Level 1 Second-Tier== Level 2 Third-Tier== Level 4 Fourth-Tier== Level 6 Fifth-Tier== Level 8 Sixth-Tier== Level 10 Seventh-Tier== Level 12 Eight-Tier== Level 14 Ninth-Tier== Level 16 Simply, the higher your level is, the longer it will take you to level up, some people have been stuck on level 8 for months waiting to level up and be able to use fifth-tier magic! And with this, that won¡¯t be a problem! Sofia thought about it for a moment, if she took that buff, she could start using first-tier magic as soon as she learn it. With her being stuck at level one, she dreaded the feeling of how long it will take her to level up in the future. ¡°How much does¡­¡± Sofia stopped, ¡°No, that might change my mind. Just do it!¡± Cain thought about, the witch he learned it from her said the pain was like her nail being pulled out slowly and it consisted for as long as the process took. Right now, Cain was confident in his ability to finish the buff rune quickly in about 5 seconds. Even saying, she might start screaming and pping around. ¡°Which finger do you want the buff in? Remember if you lost that finger the buff is gone with it!¡± That has meant that she has to protect herself in fights. Sofia decided on her right-hand middle finger. ¡°Are you sure about this? It¡¯s going to hurt!¡± Cain asked again. ¡°It won¡¯t take long, I can endure it!¡± She replied confidently. Cain opened his closet and took a piece of clothing from there, he then folded and handed it to Sofia. ¡°Bite on this, I don¡¯t want you to start screaming in the middle of the night!¡± Cain said. In reality, it was that the piece of cloth was for her to not bite her tongue or damage her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to pull your hand in the process so can I¡­¡± Before he could finish Sofia interrupted him. ¡°This is taking too long and I¡¯m getting nervous, do whatever you want, just be quick!¡± Cain was like, whatever, you said it! ¡°Sit on the bed and bite on that, It will be over quickly!¡± Sofia did just so, Cain walked something toward her, gently grabbing her hand. ¡®It¡¯s probably just gonna sting a bit!¡¯ she thought, but the next moment she wasying on her stomach on the bed with Cain grappling her arm. Cain used his left hand to close her mouth and keep the clothing piece there so she won¡¯t bite her tongue or scream. He then burned the rune onto her nail with [Enchanting] Sofia struggled to pull her hand and her screams were muffled,ter on, she would describe the pain as being simr to pulling a tooth. Chapter 13 Sofia was sweating, panting, tearing up as Cain finished inscribing the buff rune on her finger. She hurriedly looked at her finger expecting it to be torn apart, It had the rune engraved on her nail! ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me it was going to hurt like this, Idiot!¡± She cried. ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t want to know! It¡¯s all over now!¡± Cain helped her sit on the bed. The rune on her nail didn¡¯t take long to disappear which scared her. She thought that the process failed and they have to redo it! Cain assured her that it was normal, the rune disappeared so it won¡¯t be a mark that identifies her as a witch! ¡°Remember to never cast magic without holding a staff, especially in front of people!¡± She had to pretend to be a mage, simply to not be prosecuted! ¡°I know!¡± She replied as if she was already thinking about that. The first lesson was simple, Cain attempted to teach her the [Firebolt] spell. The spell wasn¡¯t thatplex and she should be able to pick it up in just one night. Cain didn¡¯t have that much experience teaching low-tier magic, he was muchfortable with formally teaching high magic! Sofia on the other hand had her entire concentration on him, taking it as seriously as she could. ¡­ ¡°Now try it!¡± Cain asked her to test what she learned. Closing her eye and opening her palm in front of her face. Sofia could feel the Mana crackling through her fingers and igniting the mes at her palm. She slowly opened her eyes, smiling in awe. She finally managed to cast magic! Thrilled at the sight she screamed, ¡°I did it!!¡± Cain told her to calm down as they were in an inn! ¡°What do I call you from now? teacher?¡± Sofia meant it. Now that she was able to use first-tier magic all her concerns have faded! She could devote her all to learning magic. ¡°It will be weird for a mage to call a swordsman his teacher, just keep it Cain!¡± he brushed it off, ¡°I will teach you other spells from now, so prepare yourself!¡± Hearing that, Sofia remembered the magic book prices. Even a first-tier spell like the [Firebolt] costs 10 gold coins. That without the teaching and exnation, when you buy a book you have to decipher it by yourself! She looked at her fingers, remembered the buff he gave her, that thing must have cost hundreds of gold coins. ¡°I will definitely repay this debt! If you had anything on mind just tell me, I will do anything you want!¡± Sofia bowed her head to him, showing the utmost respect. ¡°Saying you will do anything is a bit dangerous for a girl you know?¡± Cain said patting her on the head. Sofia¡¯s face turned red as she thought about what she just said, instantly resolving herself. ¡°I know, I don¡¯t mind as long as it meant I could learn from you!¡± She replied with a shaking voice. Hearing that, Cain slightly lifted her face from her chin. ¡°Now then!¡± He said slowly. Sofia¡¯s heart started racing, ¡®It¡¯s happening now!¡± she thought closing her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, go rest for today!¡± Cain dismissed her instantly. ¡°Heh?¡± She looked at him in surprise, that wasn¡¯t what she expected. ¡°I Want to Sleep, We have a long day tomorrow!¡± Cain had other things on his mind, Sofia could tell he was worried but couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask directly! Cain weirdly ended the night there and closed his room door. ¡®Now that she is gone, It¡¯s time to y!¡¯ Cain opened his status menu, All those toads weren¡¯t killed just for money. ¡®I hope you¡¯re prepared, Jack!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Enchanting] [Firebolt] [Lesser Empowerment] [Lesser Swiftness] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Now that he can ess second-tier magic, his main goal was to take Jack down. The job won¡¯t be that easy, he can¡¯t just walk in and kill Jack in the lord mansion. The reason was if he did that, the bandits will just find another leader and keep causing troubles. ¡®It¡¯s better if I took them one by one, I might get some good loot and Exp on the way!¡¯ Fully knowing that what the bandits have is stolen, he didn¡¯t care! Cain wasn¡¯t the person who will go through the trouble of trying to return them. He quickly changed his clothes and put his sword down, It was better to not get recognized. As he searched for something to cover his face, his eyes fell on the piece of clothes he just gave to Sofia to bite on. ¡®That will do!¡¯ He covered his hair and face, only leaving small holes for his eyes to see. He also made sure the clothe wont fall in a fight so he tightened it up! Jack¡¯s bandit camp is in a cave outside the City, the cave is located deep inside the forest! The man himself should be staying at lord mansion, I will clean the camp first! Cain jumped from the window, swiftly running thought the dark alleyways. The crescent moon faintly illuminating his way, he headed toward the city gate. The gate was open and illuminated with torches, guarded by tow guards on each side. Sneaking thought seemed impossible, and scaling the wall was out of the question for Cain. [ Second-tier Magic: [Soundless] and [Short invisibility] have been added to the system] Cain remembered the magic from his past life, as he was now a level 3 he could use them safely. [Short invisibility] as the name suggest make the user invisible for a short period of time, just about 10 seconds. The magic will get dispelled if he touched anything with a magic density higher than Air, Aka any living being. [Soundless] on the other hands muffled the sound he make for about 15 seconds. Thebination of those two spell was the perfect for sneaking. Cain sessfully passed by the guards without being detected. [Swiftness] Cain started running directly toward the cave. A big smile on his face, it was finally the time! It didn¡¯t take him long to reach the cave, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous! Cain was hiding in the bushes a few meters away from the cave entrance that was being guarded by two men. The men looked like any regr people he could see in the city, they didn¡¯t look especially strong nor proficient. Cain observed them for a few minutes waiting for his chance to strike. ¡°Hold for a second, I have business to take care off!¡± One of them said as he walked toward the forest, finding a nice tree to go behind. As he was about to empty himself, ZAAAAP! he only felt the pain for a few seconds before passing out, not even able to scream. ¡®I just electrocuted him so he isn¡¯t still dead!¡¯ Cain thought as he looted the man, taking his sword, dagger and all the money he had. sh! Cain finished him with his own dagger, ¡®Those people kill, rob, abuse and vite others!¡¯ He didn¡¯t feel anything but relief finishing him. [Short invisibility]. ¡°What is that?¡± The other bandit who was guarding entrance said as he heard foot steps approaching, ¡°Probably just my¡­¡± Before he could finish, he felt a hand closing his mouth while the sharp pain of multiple stabs burned thought his back. ¡®Another one down!¡¯ Cain peaked inside the cave, Of course it was pitch ck! [Second-tier Magic: [Darkvision] have been add to the system] As he walked carefully looking for traps he reached the first room, sitting around a table lit by a single candle, three people were ying cards. 2 Sitting side by side and thest one facing them. [Soundless] Cain cast his magic directly into the middle of the table, encasing the three bandits in spell range. ¡®Isn¡¯t it awfully quite?¡¯ The one who was sitting alone said but his voice didn¡¯te out, at that moment he saw his two friend¡¯s throats get sliced by a ck-hooded man. ¡®We have an intruder!¡¯ The man tried to scream but his voice didn¡¯te out. Before he could draw his sword, Cain lunged and sliced his neck. The spell onlysted for 15 second so Cain made sure to the three bandits were dead. The next room was a storage room, where the bandits stored their food, weapons and the like but nothing to valuable. The moment Cain set foot inside the room, he could feel immense bloodlusting from the room¡¯s darkest corner. As he looked, Two glowing golden eyes were staring him back. nk!nk! The sound of metals shing echoed thought the room sending shivers down Cain¡¯s spine. Cain got a bit closer, with his dark vision he could make out what was there. Completely chained and restrained from head to toes. Inside a cage that wasn¡¯trger than 3 feet in diameter. It was a woman that looked to be in her early twenties. She was forced into a sitting position were the seat was on her feet, her legs were chained in that position around her thighs. Her Arms were clocked together behind her back with multiple hand cuffs and chains. Even hear head was locked in ce with a cage-like steel helmet that kept her mouth close. Her cuffs had visible bends on them from her struggling to break free. Who ever chained her, they did a good job so she won¡¯t be even able to move a finger. She was wearing what looked likemon clothes so they must have chained her directly after capturing her. The woman had short coal-ck hair, cat like ears on her head and two golden eyes. A ck tail can be seen tied to the cage behind her. From her arms and legs, Cain could tell she was well built, but there was a slight problem. She was looking pale, her breathes were shallow, dry skin, the signs of starvation! ¡®They probably didn¡¯t feed her anything since they captured her!¡¯ Cain thought as he had recognized the woman¡¯s race, and he could see her status as well. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Chapter 14 ¡®Do I free her? With how much bloodlust she is unleashing she might kill me on the spot!¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t even have the keys, breaking the chains will cause enough noise to alert the entire cave!¡¯ After having another nce at her almost dead eyes he changed his mind, ¡®I can¡¯t just let her sit there!¡¯ [Soundless] [Second-tier Magic: [Shatter] have been added to the system] [Shatter]: Causes violent vibration in an object. Using abination of [Shatter] and the dagger he got earlier as a pole, Cain started breaking the locks. One after the other, with each lock broken he could feel the woman¡¯s bloodlust fading. ng! Just before he could finish opening all locks she broke free. At that moment Cain braced himself as he thought he was going to get attacked, to his surprise, he wasn¡¯t! She instead went for the animal carcasses stored behind him. ¡°Heh?¡± He looked behind him, ¡®She was starving after all¡¯ ¡°The exit is to the back, leave as fast as you could!¡± Cain pointed toward the exit, quickly leaving the woman and venturing deeper into the cave. Cain had wasted enough time, he has to pick up the pace. The longer he takes, the more chance that someone will discover him alert the others. It didn¡¯t take him long to reach the next room, fairly bigger than the others and housing multiple beds where the bandits were sleeping. Cain could count over twenty people inside. This must be where the majority of their forces are! [Soundless] As they were already asleep, Cain took the chance to make sure they never woke up, one after one he sliced their throats. With each kill, he felt himself bing more like his past self as if his existence as a human was slipping away. ¡®No, those bandits, being probably less than a hundred person! Will cause the death of thousands if not taken care of right now!¡¯ Cain told himself. ¡®Authority can¡¯t fight them, not when the bandit¡¯s leader is a part of said Authority!¡¯ Even with his internal conflict about having to kill them all, this wasn¡¯t the first time he did it! And he sure didn¡¯t forget his old habit of collecting every copper coin they had! As the ce was reeking with blood, Cain continued even deeper. The cave seemed as if it had no end but Cain knew better, there should be anotherrge room where the bandits do their work, counting what they stole and the like. It didn¡¯t take him long before reaching there. The room wasrge, evenrger than the one before! Divided into two sections, the ground section where Cain was and the higher section that looked like one big shelf spreading on each wall. For light, the room was lit by torches and candles all around so it was quite bright. It gave Cain a creepy vibe. ¡°You there!¡± A man screamed from the corner, ¡°We have an intruder!!!¡± The shout was sudden, Cain didn¡¯t even notice him until he screamed. [Short invisibility] Cain instantly disappeared, It was about to get messy. ¡°Where did that bastard go?¡± The bandit looked around surprised, he drew his swords and was ready to strike. sh! Cain appeared again as he shed the bandit¡¯s throat! Blood sshed everywhere. Swoosh! Two crossbow bolts zapped beside Cain, they missed his as he was moving but it was clear. 1, 2, 5, 8, 13, He was outnumbered! The bandits didn¡¯t give Cain any time, swarming at him all at once. A sword in his right and a dagger in his left. Cain got ready for a long fight. A bandit rushed at him with an axe, while others carried swords, daggers, and even broken ss bottles. Dodging left and right, he had more skill than them. With his first attack, he shed the axe-guy¡¯s hand in one swift move as he dodged, following with a wide sword sh decapitating him! Two bandits who had swords shed at Cain at the same time. [Short invisibility] Cain disappeared confusing them, the next thing they knew, one of them had a sword in his heart and the other a dagger to the neck. Cain¡¯s sword got stuck in the bandit¡¯s chest so he left it there and turned his attention to the one carrying a ss bottle. The man seemed to be a bit drunk so Cain found it easy to grab his hand and threw him to the ground. Finishing him with a stomp to the throat. As Cain¡¯s space cleared a bit, the archer started shooting at him screaming, ¡°He is skillful, be wary!¡± ¡°We already lost four people!¡± Another one shouted. [Firnce] Cain threw a fire spear at the archers impaling two of them and setting them aze! ¡°He can use magic?¡± They started screaming and Cain disappeared again. ¡°Please stop, I was forced to be here!¡± one of the bandits screamed as Cain appeared in front of him. Cain¡¯s attack stopped at thest second, he hesitated to kill him. That pause, that fraction of a second was enough. Swoosh! Cain felt the sharp pain in his left thigh, an arrow was stuck there. The bandit who was just screaming stabbed Cain in the side with a knife. ¡®Shit!¡± gritting his teeth throughout the pain, Cain disemboweled him at the spot. [Second-tier Magic: [Lesser healing] have been added to the system] but sadly it was only enough to stop the bleeding and not close the wounds. His blood started pumping as his life was put on the line, Cain¡¯s fighting spirit screamed as he resolved himself to kill them all. ¡°Scumbags!¡± He said as stood firmly. [Second-tier Magic: [Misty step] have been added to the system], briefly surrounded by silvery mist, Cain disappeared and instantly he was behind one of the archers. It took Cain a single stab to drop him dead. The fight continued for about a minute, Cain was getting exhausted as he was running out of SP then it happened, the third hit he took! It was a stab on his shoulder, Cain tried to kill the one who stabbed him but was grappled by another bandit and was thrown on the ground. ¡°Take off his face Cover!¡± One of the bandits shouted, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if he is dead!¡± The bandit jumped on top of Cain swinging his sword down. ¡°DIE!¡± He yelled. Thud! thud! thud! Crunch! Something leaped from the darkness biting the Bandit at the back of his neck! At that shocking moment, The bandits only saw their friend¡¯s body being dragged to the higher section of the room with blood sttering everywhere! ¡°What was that?¡± They screamed, seeing the two glowing eyes in the dark. Grrrrrr! They could hear the growl of the beast, the golden eyes disappeared from the higher section. ¡°Be wary, that bi¡­¡± before he could finish, he was dragged as well, they didn¡¯t even see where he was hit. ROOOOOAR! The rumbling roar shook the entire cave, The bandits started trembling. ¡°Who released that monster!!¡± One of them screamed! Chapter 15 Demi-humans are the most diverse race in the world, each of them is a distant rtive to an animal, some even argued that humans are just monkey Demi-humans that had their bloodline extend too far. In terms of rawbat powers, two of their races imed the top, the cats and dogs factions. At the top of the dog¡¯s faction is the Fenrir tribe, they are distinguished by their long fox-like ears and silvery hair. On the other hand, the cat¡¯s faction had the Lions tribe as the strongest for a long time, until they were found! A nomad, shy tribe that had stayed hidden from the world as they traveled the most dangerous forests. The first time they appeared, they were mistaken for regr cat people, that was until the Jaguar n stood for them. In the distant past, A Jaguar with ck hair was born in their n. That man was violent, ruthless. to the point he had to be exiled, ¡®he didn¡¯t leave his animalistic behavior¡¯, said the Jaguar n. Now and after hundreds of years, his descendants have shown again, finally acting and looking like Demi-humans. But there was a catch, they didn¡¯t lose that animalistic behavior, they just evolved to keep it in check in front of others! The moment a ck Jaguar snaps, he returns to his violent self. Even their anatomy was so weird that the schrs of the world couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. From the outside, they look identical to cat people, if you didn¡¯t count that they are a bit bulky with a fair amount of muscle mass. Their hands and feet are simr to humans from the outside, but what looked like nails are ws retracted inside the fingers, the ck Jaguar can extend them at will. Their face is identical to humans from the outside except for the eyes and the ears. From the inside, it¡¯s another story! Their cheeks can retract to the back revealing their enormous Jaw, rivaling that of the big cats! Their teeth structure is also simr to the big cats, with a bite force enough to crush bones. Their main fighting style is mercy killing their target with a powerful bite to the skull, and yes their jaws can open that wide! That being said, The females have much smaller jaws than males so they instead go for the back of the neck, targeting the spin! Schrs think that this difference is because females are getting closer to humans than males! Because of their impressive strength and rarity, they were always targeted by hunters and ve traders! Which only helped to increase the race violence against attacks. Cain knew all of this so he could tell, she wasn¡¯t happy with how they treated her. ¡­ Cain was using [Darkvision] so unlike the bandits, he could see extremely well. He could see her carrying the corpse in her jaw to the higher section, the same way a Jaguar would carry his prey up a tree. After leaving the corpse there, she jumps down to catch another body, a hunting streak! ¡®This is my chance!¡¯ [Lesser healing] Cain stopped his bleeding, getting ready for another round. ¡°AHAA!¡± Cain screamed as he swallowed his pain and sliced another one of the bandits. ¡°They are just two! The intruder is almost dead, stay together!¡± One of the bandits shouted encouraging them, ¡°We captured that woman before, and well do it again!¡± He added. ¡°No! Die!¡± Cain whispered before stabbing the bandit in the back, [Electric discharge] as the hit seemed to miss all the vital organs, Cain fried him instead! In that short moment when lightning shed from Cain¡¯s de, the room got lit up revealing a terrifying seance. They saw that Jaguar woman dragging one of their friends to a mound of corpses. In that short time, she had killed more of them they had noticed, just getting in the dark was a death sentence. Cain¡¯s main problem was his stamina, he is running low and was getting slower, soon orter he won¡¯t be able to move! The moment came again, he was shed on the back. ¡®Facing one is simple, but those numbers all at the same time!¡¯ [Second-tier Magic: [Shockwave] have been added to the system] Using that magic, Cain released a powerful shockwave from his body knocking all the bandits around him prone. ¡°Agh, Ahe!¡± Even though he was covering his face, the bandits could see blooding from his mouth, Cain was already badly injured! His body was failing and he fell to the ground. ¡°He is almost dead! don¡¯t give him time to rest!¡± They screamed swarming him. Thud! They heard the sound of a heavy thingnding behind them! ¡°Did shee to the light on her own?¡± One of them gasped seeing her bloodied face. ROAAAAAAAAAAR! She roared at the top of her lungs, they could even feel it shaking their bones. ¡°Split in¡­¡± Thud! She closed the distance wing his throat before he could even finish speaking! Another one swung his sword down on her, attempting a sh, ¡°Just die!¡± he screamed but in the next moment his arm was bitten off and she finished him with a w strike to the face. Her movements were agile, had an explosive speed and precision! The bandits fell one after the other to her, they were outmatched in close quarterbat (CQC). Grrrrr! She was growling, as she prowled around Cain, Killing anyone who got close. ¡°She is protecting the intruder? Shit, at this rate we¡¯re going to be wiped out!¡± As Cain was almost unable to move, he took this chance to make a bet. How would she react if he cast magic on her? There was still the chance she might take as an attack and kill him as well. Cain tried to sneak his hand to her back, to be more precise he tried to reach under her clothes and touch her back directly. She instinctively caught his hand with her tail, giving him a sharp nce. ¡°You¡­Ugh¡­need magic buffs¡­to fight!¡± Cain managed to utter those words as he was coughing blood. Seeing him like that she released his hand, she even backed down to get closer to him! The moment his palm touched her back, she could feel a warm feeling covering her entire body. [Lesser Empowerment], [Swiftness], [Soundless]. To cast supportive magic on another person you have to physically touch them, weak Effects only required you to touch the person in any ce. On the other hand, Casting multiple spells at the same time requires you to get closer to the heart! Cain firstly was only able to reach her lower back so he intended to only use [Swiftness] on her as she seemed to have enough strength. But now since she got closer and he could reach to her upper back so why not make her even stronger? [first-tier Magic: [Gust of Wind] have been added to the system] With thest remaining of his MP, Cain snuffed out all the torches in the room, turning it pitch ck. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ let anyone¡­¡±Cain passed out before could finish the sentence. ¡°As master wishes, no prey shall leave alive-gaw!¡± Selena said as eyed the bandits in the dark. With Cain¡¯s magic, It didn¡¯t take her long to wipe them all out. She even tracked those who tried to run away. The fight was over, Selena was busy trying to wake Cain up. She might act like a beast in fights, but otherwise, she just acts like a human. ¡°Wake up-nya!¡± No matter how much she shook him he didn¡¯t wake up, she could still hear his heart beating so she knew he was alive. ¡°Someone who might help!¡± Even if he was alive, she could see his wounds. She was well aware that she does not know about treating them so he might be dying. As she was racking her brain she caught a weird smell on the piece of cloth he was using to cover his face. She started sniffing it right away, ¡°It¡¯s not the bandit¡¯s smell-nya, It¡¯s a female-nya!¡± Thinking about it, Selena concluded. ¡°Must be master¡¯s mate-nya! She might be able to help!¡± Selena said as she tied Cain to her back using a piece of cloth she had torn from the bandits. After securing him to her back, Selena started running on all four at an inhuman speed, Chasing the scent down. One thing was on Selena¡¯s mind besides Cain¡¯s well-being, It concerned that mate! ¡®Master¡¯s mate-nya, I wonder if she would allow me into the pride without a fight-nya!¡¯ Selena thought it might seem disrespectful to fight against who is going to heal Cain. Chapter 16 It was nearing down, Selena racing the wind following the scent she found on Cain. The first time Cain ran through the forest at night he had to actively avoid monsters, but this time it was different! The mere smell of a ck Jaguar¡¯s sweat and blood was enough to keep the weaker monsters at bay, even the stronger ones avoided them as it might be a needless fight. Of course, they are a tribe that once lived in the forest, so being like that can be problematic. Thankfully it only worked with monsters who had an intelligence lower than 3! A dog would have an intelligence of 4 and a cow 2 for reference. It didn¡¯t take her long to reach the city walls, Selena didn¡¯t even bother thinking about what was in front of her, she just climbed the wall in one go! Squatting on top of the wall with Cain dangling on her back, she took a deep breath as the threads of dawn were piercing the sky! ¡°I can smell it, I can smell it-nya!¡± She said eagerly, ¡°Master¡¯s mate, I gotta reach her-nya!¡± Selena jumped from the wall to the nearest rooftop and started hopping from one building to another like a cat chasing a mouse. ¡°That¡¯s gotta be it-nya!¡± Selena has reached a certain window, standing at its frame she stared at the girl sleeping inside. Sofia who was sleeping didn¡¯t wake to the monster sitting on her window, she was drowning in her dreams. ¡°Did my nose make a mistake, Master¡¯s mate can¡¯t be this weak-nya! She isn¡¯t waking up even with his blood being this close-nya!¡± Selena quickly changed her mind, ¡®No, humans don¡¯t have strong noses like us, they have different standards-nya!¡¯ She thought. Selena gently ced Cain on the ground and started shaking Sofia, ¡°Wake up-nya! Master is injured-nya!¡± ¡°Naa¡­another five minutes!¡± Sofia said half-asleep, This had angered Selena. ¡°Lazy female-nyaaa!¡± Selena dragged Sofia from her leg, dropping her from the bed onto the ground. ¡°Ahh!¡± That had forced her awake, upon opening her eyes, she saw Selena¡¯s angry and bloodied face. ¡°Hey you, you¡¯re finally awake-nya!¡± Sofia screamed, for a moment she wished this was just a dream. Selena was starting to get annoyed, she unsheathed her ws in Sofia¡¯s face. ¡°Master is hurt, do something about it! Or do you want me to tear you face-nya!¡± This was the moment when Sofia finally noticed Cain. ¡°What happened?¡± she finally calmed down and tried to ess what happened. As she was checking Cain¡¯s body, Sofia asked Selena for an exnation, albeit she first used her of being the one who hurt Cain. I had been captured by the bandits, they managed with this wicked magic, it put me to sleep! Leaving me chained and starving for days just so I won¡¯t run, slowly I reached my limit, almost giving up. But then I smelled their blood filling the air. Master had entered the room where I was locked, looking at me in the eyes! The bandits usually avoid that because they get scared. I understood their feeling, cause when I looked at Master¡¯s eyes I could feel my insides shivering, I couldn¡¯t understand if it was fear or something else, but I didn¡¯t want toy my ws on him! To my surprise, he did free me, but sadly at the time I was starving so I instinctively went for the food, ignoring him! He left with simple words, asking me to run with my life! After eating, I returned to my senses. I tried to run as he said! The bandits had that mage who could put me to sleep, I will be just a hindrance to Master! As I was running out, I stopped at the carnage master left, tens of bandits were dead. Between them, I could recognize the mage who I was scared of! Master had already killed him! ¡®What I¡¯m doing? I left the tribe looking for a mate, why I¡¯m running away now?¡¯ I could feel my ws and fangs tingling, they were yearning for blood. We Jaguars are no lions, but still, we want a strong mate. ¡®If I ran now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to face him again!¡¯ Following his smell to the deepest part of the cave, I suddenly smelled his blood. I didn¡¯t think that much after that, just wanted to tear the bandits apart! This happened because I didn¡¯t follow him right away! ¡®Stay away from my mate¡¯ Selena proceeded to mauled every single one there. ¡­ ¡°And with that, let me join the pride-nya!¡± Selena said, staring directly at the confused Sofia. ¡°I checked Cain¡¯s body, his wounds are closing, he must have used healing magic and fell asleep due to MP depletion!¡± Sofia said as she stood up. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Selena asked. ¡°He is just sleeping from exhaustion, he might wake up soon! You stay here and guard him, I will go bring some hot water to clean him up!¡± Sofia said as she exited the room. Selena stayed staring at Cain¡¯s sleeping face. ¡°Master¡¯s name is Cain. The female, what we her name again, Sofia, she ignored my question about the pride-nya!¡± Selena realized. It didn¡¯t take long for Sofia to return, she had managed to heat the water quickly thanks to her using [Firebolt] to strengthen the fire. ¡°Move away, It¡¯s hot!¡± Sofia said as she brought the big boiling pot. Sofia brought with her two clean towels, ¡°Here, clean yourself from the blood!¡± she threw one at Selena as she started cleaning Cain¡¯s body. It didn¡¯t take her long to finish, both Cain and Selena were cleaned from the blood. Sofia gave Selena a change of clothes, she as well checked Cain¡¯s body for his room key, she eventually found it and gave him a change of clothing as well. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call a healer-nya?¡± Selena asked with interest, sniffing Cain. ¡°One, don¡¯t sniff him! second, he has gone through the trouble of going in secret, I can¡¯t just call someone now!¡± Sofia said, thinking hard about what she should do. ¡°But will he be okay?¡± Selena asked, her ears dropping down. ¡°He will be! As long as his wounds aren¡¯t bleeding it¡¯s alright! He should be waking up soon and there we will talk about how to fully heal his wounds!¡± Sofia said as she stood up going to the door. ¡°You stay here and watch him, I will go and prepare breakfast for us!¡± Sofia said as she left the room. The breakfast was usually downstairs, with Cain being injured it is better to prepare something light for him. ¡°Nya!¡± Selena gasped as she realized something. breakfast meant food, food meant prey! ¡®I was just guessing but it¡¯s really like lion¡¯s pride! Females have to hunt to prove their worth!¡¯ Selena thought as she felt left behind. ¡°I will hunt something right away-nay!¡± Said as she jumped from the window, leaving Cain asleep. ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re a hard-working girl, waking to cook right after dawn!¡± Mabel said to Sofia as she saw her in the kitchen. Sofia justughed it off, she had to sneak the bloodied water earlier so she was still on edge. just a few minutester, as they were still cooking. ¡°Sofia, got a prey can you cook it-nya?¡± Sofia heard a familiar voice behind her followed by Mabel¡¯s scream. Selena was standing on the kitchen window with a dead goose in her mouth, her eyes sparkling as she put the thing down. ¡°This is the closest prey I found beside humans, I¡¯m going out again-nya!¡± ¡°Who is this girl, why is she biting a poor bird?¡± Mabel asked, questioning what she saw. ¡°Wait there Selena, this is enough so just sit still!¡± Sofia called to her before she could leave. ¡°Mabel, this is Selena an old friend of Cain! Selena this is Mabel, this ce owner¡¯s mother!¡± Sofia tried to introduce them as a way of clearing Mabel¡¯s suspicions. ¡°So why is she biting a raw bird?¡± Mabel¡¯s suspension didn¡¯t stop. that sharp olddy. ¡°Can¡¯t you see her ears and tail? she is a demi-human and this is something some of them do!¡± Sofia tried to exin the situation as best as she could. ¡°So she is a cat? those ears look simr!¡± Mabel wasn¡¯t stupid, she had heard of demi-humans before and she could at least tell that, it still didn¡¯t make sense to her that Selena was biting a bird though. ¡°I¡¯m no cat-nya, I¡¯m a Jaguar-nya!¡± both Sofia and Mabel didn¡¯t know what animal was that. Mabel simply put it that Jaguars are demi-humans that bite birds. ¡°So what brought you here? I¡¯m sure you weren¡¯t registered in the inn yesterday?¡± Mabel was getting even more suspicious. ¡°I wanted to join Cain¡¯s pride alongside Sofia-nya!¡± This was Selena¡¯s response. Chapter 17 ¡°We talk about that when Cain wakes up, now go watch over him while I prepare the goose!¡± Sofia Sofia took the goose from Selena and put it on the table, ¡®I guess they all look the same¡¯ Sofiapared the goose with chickens in how she should prepare them. ¡°Than I¡¯m going-nya!¡± Selena leaped from the window, running up the stairs on all four. Mabel who was watching had a question on her mind, ¡°What is pride? She doesn¡¯t mean pride like being prideful, right?¡± ¡°Who knows? I never heard of that term being used like that, Cain might have an answer!¡± Sofia also didn¡¯t seem to know, considering how the world developed it was expected that niche knowledge like that didn¡¯t make it that far! The two of them settled after chitchat that Selena probably meant adventuring party, It¡¯s the only thing that has both Cain and Sofia in it after all! ¡­ Even though she ran up the stairs on all four, she did walk after that on just two legs. Slowly opening the door, Selena entered looking at Cain. ¡°Still asleep, gotta wait-nya!¡± She sat on the ground, using the chair seemed alien to her. Selena who lived her whole life in a tribe in the forest, their normal sitting position was Cross-legged on the ground. Quickly she started getting restless, unable to sit still. Selena walked up to Cain sniffing him, ¡°Still asleep, he isn¡¯t bleeding, good-nya!¡± and she sat back down. Just a few momentster, she got restless again and started sniffing him again. Putting her palm on his chest for a moment then took it back, and again and again. ¡°Nya! What I¡¯m doing? Gotta let him rest-nya!¡± She again got restless, this time she didn¡¯t go for Cain but instead for Sofia¡¯s closet! Selena started sniffing everything inside, they all smelled of Sofia. This was Sofia¡¯s room after all, ¡°She smells weird-nya!¡± Selena decided and sat back down. ¡­ After a while, Cain finally woke up after regenerating some MP. He was greeted by the sharp pain all over his body and the feeling of something heavy and vibrating on his legs. Looking down, Selena was curled on top of his legs sleeping while purring. turning his eyes around, he noticed that this room was Sofia¡¯s, ¡®So she brought me back here?¡¯ [Second-tier Magic: [Healing] have been added to the system] As he didn¡¯t need to worry about his MP here, he used higher-tier magic to close his wounds. The moment she sensed the Mana flow around, Selena¡¯s instinct woke her up immediately. ¡°Nya!¡± She started licking his face in excitement, Cain tried to push her back but he wasn¡¯t strong enough. ¡°Selena, let me for a moment!¡± Cain said, struggling to talk. ¡°You know my name? We are made for each other-nya!¡± This had made her more eager. There was only one way for Cain out of this, he started rubbing her belly, it didn¡¯t take her long to roll over and start purring. Cat¡¯s rarely like belly rubs, but Selena seems to be one of those few. ¡°Where is Sofia?¡± Cain asked ¡°MOrE-Nya!!¡± Selena said with a trembling voice, making weird noises. Cain quickly pulled his hand, ¡°Can you stop acting like a cat? I know you can do that!¡± Cain said. ¡°You¡¯re no fun, I guess we let that to the night-nya!¡± Selena sat beside Cain, still clinging to him. The door slowly opened, Sofia entered carrying the food. ¡°I heard her meowing from downstairs so I knew you were awake!¡± Her eyes instantly turned cold when she saw Selena clinging to Cain with her big chest. Sofia slowly put the food in front of Cain, ¡°Please enjoy this, for now, we can leave the exnation toter, in the meantime I will take care of that thing beside you!¡± Saying that Sofia kicked Selena in the face trying to push her away. ¡®What?¡¯ Sofia noticed, Selena wasn¡¯t even budging, as if she was trying to push a wall. ¡°You want to y-nya?¡± Speaking while Sofia¡¯s foot was pressing on her face, ¡°Nyaa!¡± Selena caught Sofia from her thigh dragging her to the bed. Sofia who only had a strength of 8 couldn¡¯t evenpare to Selena¡¯s 19 strength. To exin it better, 19 stat isn¡¯t double 8, To raise two digits you have to be twice as capable! So in reality, 10 strength is double 8! This means that Selena is at least 32 times stronger physically than Sofia! and at least 8 times more agile and durable! Sofia ended up being dominated as whatever she did, Selena just powered right through. While those two were having a wrestling match in the bed, Cain was just enjoying the food and appreciating how well Sofia Can cook! ¡®Thanks for the food¡¯ As he turned around, the two girls were still squeezing each other, Sofia¡¯s face was red with veins popping on her forehead. Selena on the other hand had a yful face as she shrugged all of Sofia¡¯s attempts. ¡®How do I stop those two?¡¯ Cain thought for a moment beforeing to a quick solution, Tickling! He jumped in and started tickling them at the same time, Selena got submissive quickly as he started rubbing her belly, and Sofia started tough as she curled into a ball! ¡°I thought you wanted an exnation?¡± Cain¡¯s simple exnation was that he had known beforehand of the bandits¡¯ existence from a trusted source. It wasn¡¯t umon to dispatch adventurers to take care ofrge bandits¡¯ encampment. Cain was dispatched from another authority besides the guild, It was weird in the first ce for him to know about witches so Sofia just epted it with a deep feeling that Cain was lying! The reason he didn¡¯t tell Sofia was simple, and she didn¡¯t need to hear it to understand. The conversation quickly turned toward Selena, why was she following Cain now? ¡°I want to join the pride-Nya!¡± She said with confidence, pumping her already big chest out! Cain understood what she meant, he has already guessed as much from how she was acting, even so¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t think Jaguars form prides, that¡¯s a lion thing!¡¯ Turned out that Selena mostly interacted with lion demi-humans besides the other Jaguars, and hearing about the humans¡¯ kings having multiple wives, she just assumed that humans also formed pride! ¡°I can understand where you¡¯reing from, but are even registered as an adventurer?¡± Sofia asked,pletely unaware of what Selena was talking about. Selena was thrown out of the conversation quickly, as soon as she heard the adventurer guild she asked, ¡°Do humans need to be adventures to mate? That¡¯s rough-nya!¡± As both Sofia and Selena looked at each other in confusion, Cain had to interfere to resolve the misunderstanding. ¡°Would you two listen for a moment?¡± Cain asked, buying time for himself to think of a way to exin it. Selena quickly turned to face him, her tail weaving left and right in excitement. On the other hand, Sofia turned slowly and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°So I will try and make this as simple as I can. In the case of what Selena is talking about, pride is the group of female lions that follows a single male!¡± Cain stopped for a moment, ¡°When Selena said she wanted to join the pride, she is meaning to be my wife alongside you! Albeit we two aren¡¯t married, to begin with!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Cain looked at Selena, ¡°I and Sofia aren¡¯t mates so you can understand!¡± Selena was thinking about what Cain just said, racking her brain. If they aren¡¯t mates so why was her smell on him? Sofia on the other hand had her head burning red, she was thinking about something else. ¡®Marrying Cain¡­!¡¯ ¡°So she isn¡¯t your mate-nya?¡± Selena was the first one to speak. ¡°No, she isn¡¯t!¡± Cain replied. ¡°Do you have a mate?¡± Selena¡¯s eyes were starting to sparkle. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Can I be your mate then?¡± Selena asked directly, her tail is weaving like crazy. Cain processed it slowly in his head, counting what can he get. Selena was strong, he will eventually start fighting as a mage so having her in the front will be a great help. On the side, Sofia was still drowning in her fantasies. ¡°Would you mind standing up and spreading your arms? Then start turning around slowly!¡± Cain asked with a serious face. He had two goals in mind. If he was going to face the Catastrophe, he needs her to be obedient to the weirdest of orders! He can¡¯t just say ¡®I¡¯m going to kill the city¡¯s lord son!¡¯ and expect a sane person to say help him. Second, he noticed she had a decent build. He wanted to make sure she isn¡¯t built a brawny man, that might put him off. ¡°I understand-nya!¡± Selena did just that, without hesitation. Sofia finally broke from her dreams to see Selena spinning around while Cain was assessing her. ¡°What are you two doing?¡± She asked, honestly confused at what Selena was doing. ¡°I¡¯m assessing her potential as a wife, want to join?¡± He said with a straight face, this might have seemed weird for a regr person but to Cain it was normal! In his past life, It was true that he had a rough start. Surviving the catastrophe, being enved by a witch, used as a genie pig by a dragon king, and even being tortured for years by the elves who wanted to get information about that dragon king! But after that, he managed to convince the Elvish lord¡¯s daughter to take him as her ve. She was a sadist who enjoyed torturing people for her pleasure, but Cain used her to get knowledge about the Elvish high magic! mixing everything he had learned from the witch, the dragon, and the elves. He did the impossible. Pulling a reverse move and enving her instead, he then used her as a front to start a revolution in the elvish kingdom, eventually bing the king. After that, he only rose to power, getting strong and stronger, building more influence on the world. At that point, the number of women proposing to him was unending. One of his long-term goals was to reach that princess again as she was unique, she had something that others don¡¯t! Or to be more precise, she should have it! The ve contract he engraved on her soul! ¡­ Hearing Cain¡¯s weird question, Sofia immediately understood what he meant. This wasn¡¯t a decision she should make in a hurry, even so, she was already thinking about it too much. ¡°I think, I ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Selena! ¡°No! She has to be tested as well-nya!¡± Selena was upset that she was tested while Sofia was about to get an easy pass. Chapter 18 ¡°Come on! Stand and spread your arms-nya!¡± Selena yelled at Sofia. ¡°WaWa, What are you saying?¡± Sofia stuttered, being too embarrassed to speak, her face was bright red. It seemed like the two of them will start another match, Cain wasn¡¯t going to deal with that again. ¡°Can you both calm down?¡± Cain asked of them, ¡°I¡¯m not going to say no, just speak!¡± ¡°I want to be your mate-nya!¡± Selena said energetically with no hesitation in her voice. ¡°I too, want to be¡­¡± Sofia¡¯s voice was so quiet, Cain didn¡¯t even hear thest part. ¡°She said that she wants to be your wife, what does that mean-nya?¡± Selena seems to have heard her and repeated what she said. Sofia started hitting Selena on the back, doing zero damage. Seeing them like that, Cain gave the both of them a hug, ¡°It¡¯s already daytime, you two should wait until the night!¡± Hearing that, they both calmed down, staring at him with an empty look. ¡°Let¡¯s go register Selena first, we haven¡¯t decided on a party name either!¡± Cain said standing up, helping them stand by holding their hands. ¡°I will go first, follow me when you¡¯re finished!¡± Since the two of them still hadn¡¯t breakfast yet! After that, Cain headed to the adventurer guild first to collect the Toads¡¯ payment. Selena and Sofia stayed to eat. Even though they only had 4 copper coins left from yesterday, Cain had an astounding 13 silver coins and 3 copper coins that he collected from the bandits yesterday! That was over a gold coin! That money came into use quickly as Selena seemed to prefer eating meat, not just love it, she was a carnivore! Her breakfast cost was 8 copper coinspared to Sofia¡¯s 2 copper coins. Sofia seemed to enjoy Mabel¡¯s magnificent bread, eggs, and some milk! They chased after Cain as soon as they finished, Selena wanted to run but Sofia stopped her. ¡°You will attract attention running on all four!¡± The streets were busy as if it was a single long market. Just as they almost reached the guild they spotted Cain walking toward them, or to say Selena spotted him. ¡°It¡¯s Cain-nya!¡± Sofia saw when Selena pointed him out, they rushed out. ¡°Did you finish this quickly?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°Yeah, they have already prepared the reward beforehand and it¡¯s a whole 8 gold coins and 7 silver coins!¡± Cain dered, showing the gold coins in his hand. After gaining that amount of money, Cain wanted to better equip themselves! He did need a new sword and a good set of armor. Selena would be better with some light armor and a weapon to camouge her using her ws as a weapon. Sofia also didn¡¯t need a new staff as she already has one, she isn¡¯t using it anyway! But she needed a new robe, he can¡¯t have her fight in casual clothes! Speaking of casual clothes, the two girls are now using what Mabel has given to Sofia. They needed to buy new ones! ¡°Before registering Selena, let¡¯s go shopping for a while!¡± He suggested, the two girls were thrilled at the idea. ¡°But is this okay? Won¡¯t you need that money for something else?¡± Sofia asked, feeling bad about sucking even more money from Cain. Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for them he would have spent the money on potions and headed straight for Jack¡¯s head. But now he is investing in the two of them, Jack has already lost his entire bandit group and will be harmless for a while! ¡°Being honest, there are indeed other things I need the money for! But right now, you two are the most important on my list!¡± What he said had thrown Sofia aback, she stood silent for a moment before speaking again. ¡°Can I ask for something selfish?¡± Sofia said, hardly able to get her words out. ¡°What is it? Just say!¡± Cain replied, puzzled at Sofia¡¯s request. ¡°Can I have two silver coins for personal use? please don¡¯t ask where I will use them!¡± Sofia hardly spoke, fearful of what Cain might say. ¡°That¡¯s all? You can have more!¡± Cain replied. ¡°No, Two is enough!¡± Hearing that, Cain told her to keep the money from the morning. That was a total of 12 silver coins and 7 coppers! Firstly, Cain guided them to Dolrig¡¯s shop. Getting Selena who will take the front armored was the top priority. This time it was well past dawn, the shop doors were wide open! Bang! nk! Bang! nk! They could hear Dolrig hammering inside, ¡°Old man, I¡¯m back!¡±Cain yelled, Trying to get Dolrig¡¯s attention. ¡°You seem to have survived, young one!¡± Dolrig stopped hammering and stood to greet him, A smile of relief filled his face as he saw Cain still alive. Dolrig gazes shifted to the two girls beside Cain, He could identify Sofia as a mage and guess Selena was a warrior due to her ripped arms. ¡°Who are those bi¡­Ahem¡­dies behind you? Your party?¡± Dolrig asked, seemingly trying his hardest to not swear. Cain startedughing, It was the first time he saw Dolrig resist his urge to swear. ¡°Yeah, I came back for the sword, I also want a dagger for her.¡± Pointing at Sofia, ¡°And a full set for her!¡± Pointing at Selena. A full set meant that she has no weapon and armor, he wanted to buy everything she could need. A weapon, backup weapon, and armor! Sofia wasn¡¯t sure if she could handle a dagger, fighting up close was a nightmare for her. She was only good with kitchen knives when the thing is already dead! Cain insured her that a dagger was her reserve weapon, something she will hopefully never be in a situation where she has to use it! Selena on the other hand was digging through the weapons, looking at each sword and mace then saying. ¡°Cumbersome-nya!¡± Leaving the two girls searching for a usable weapon, Cain was talking with Dolrig about his sword. ¡°I already have one made, It might be to your liking!¡± Dolrig shows Cain a certain sword that he was keeping inside. The sword looked like a regr longsword except for the shining silver color it has. The de was thin but sturdy, It gave anyone who looked at it a weird feeling as if it wasn¡¯t made for fighting. Cain had a hunch about the sword so he asked, ¡°With what did you make this?¡± Dolrig told him that he recycled the material from an old sword! A wandering elf sold it to Dolrig for less than a silver coin saying it was already useless to him! Due to the sword Color and the feeling it gives, no one wanted to buy it. So Dolrig thought he might be able to sell it to Cain for cheap. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it you can pick any other sword you want!¡± Dolrig didn¡¯t want to force Cain to buy it. Cain had a big smile on his face, The elf was right, the sword was useless! As a sword that is! ¡°I will pick another sword, but can you do me a favor?¡± Cain asked. Dolrig expected that Cain wouldn¡¯t take the sword, he will at least hear what he had to say. ¡°This sword, can you turn it into jewelry? Rings and a ne!¡± Cain¡¯s request shocked Dolrig. ¡°I can but, what are you going to do with it?¡± Dolrig asked, adventurer had no use for jewelry, and this sword is made of neither silver nor gold. ¡°For her!¡± Cain looked at Sofia who wasparing daggers. Dolrig nodded as if he understood something, ¡°Won¡¯t the other one get angry?¡± he had a smug grin on his face. ¡°It won¡¯t suit her, I will get her another thing!¡± Cain replied as he stood up. Sofia seems to have decided on a dagger, The one she chose was curvy and short. ¡°Cain, Cain! What is his-nya!¡± Selena brought Cain two pieces of metal, ¡°They were deep in the weapon barrel-nya!¡± Cain knows what weapon that was, knuckle duster! It didn¡¯t take him long to show her how to use it. Slide your finger here, close your fist then punch! After a few swings, Selena decided to take it. With it, she could use her ws freely! Surprisingly, the armor was the easier part as Dolrig had a lot of themying around. Selena took a regr leather armor that fitted her, Cain on the other hand only managed to find one that was made for scouts, aka rogues! The armor was ck with a lot of pockets and weapon slots. It cost them a total of 6 gold coins, Cain dly paid for that as it will help them survive. After leaving Dolrig¡¯s workshop, they headed toward the marked street. Their next target was clothes for the girls. It didn¡¯t take them to find a shop that sells women¡¯s clothes. Cain pushed the door open, greeting the clerk that was standing inside. ¡°Can you get the two of them fitted, let them choose something they like!¡± Cain told the woman and sat on a chair that was close to the door. It felt weird as all the shop staff was women and he was the only man there. Cain waited, and waited and waited, they were taking too long! ¡®Are they making them?¡¯ Cain was getting impatient, why did they take so long. ¡°Cain, Cain-nya!¡± Selena came rushing to him, holding what seemed like a pair of panties in her hand. ¡°They don¡¯t have holes-nya! my tail is going to get twisted-nya!¡± ¡°You can just poke a hole in themter, or ask the staff to do it!¡± Cain replied. ¡°I understand-nya!¡± Selena rushed inside just as fast as she got out. ¡®If they took any longer I will drag them out myself!¡¯ Luckily they got out quickly, the total cost they bought was 1 gold coin! Since this was a small city and they had limited money, clothes were expensive, they didn¡¯t get anything shy. With that, they had 1G (Gold coin) and 7S(Silver Coin) Not having any other thing to buy, the three of them headed toward the guild. Registering Selena and taking a quest so Sofia can get closer to leveling up. They have reached the guild, and what awaited them there, was Edward wanting to get Cain to join his party. ¡°I was waiting for you, What have you decided?¡± Edward asked straight up. ¡°Sorry but I have to refuse, I¡¯m creating my party!¡± Cain replied as it was obvious by now. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a shame then¡­¡± Edward said with a regretful face. Hemp! Out of the blue and without a warning, Edward swung his sword down at Cain. It was a feint, Edward wasn¡¯t intending to hit Cain, he was probably trying to show Cain the difference in the strength between them. Hoping it might change his mind. Cain knows it was a feint, so he didn¡¯t bother dodging. Sofia on the other hand wasn¡¯t able to react in time. There was only one who took the attack seriously, someone with enough reflex to act. ¡°Gaw!!¡± Blood sshed everywhere, all the high-ranked adventurer drew their weapons at the sight. Chapter 19 Edward went flying backward as one of his teeth shattered, The knuckle duster had left a clear imprint on his face. To send a man as big as him flying is a feat that required great strength! It wasn¡¯t a thing that can be achieved by a random person. To that stunning seance, all of the seasoned adventurers, who were confident in their strength drew their weapons! The one who sent Edward flying was non-other than Selena! Triggered by a sword aimed at Cain, she instantly punched Edward in the face. The only that stood between her and biting his neck off was the people watching! Killing someone in front of people might get her and Cain is bigger trouble so she restrained herself! If this was a forest or some back-ally, She would have gone for the kill without hesitation. Even though she looked humanoid, even though she wore an innocent smile, You can¡¯t just swing a sword at a Jaguar and expect it to sit quietly. Finally catching what was happening, Sofia held her staff in front of her, generating an orb of fire at the top! With her left hand, she gripped the dagger they just bought, ready for a fight. For some, this might seem insignificant. But to some it was mind-boggling, The girl who couldn¡¯t use magic yesterday is now controlling it well enough to keep it fromunching. That wasn¡¯t a feat achievable in one night! ¡°Bastard, Who do you think you¡¯re swinging your sword at-gaw!¡± Selena growled as her tail stood up, hissing at Edward. ¡°That was uncalled for, attacking like that!¡± Sofia yelled, unable to stay calm. Cain who was standing there thought about what just happened, he knew it was a feint and wanted to just stand there. After Edward shows his power, Cain will just tell him again. He didn¡¯t expect this development, how is he going to solve this problem now? ¡°You two calm down, It was a feint! He didn¡¯t mean to hit me!¡± Cain tried calming the two of them. ¡°He?¡± Sofia gasped as she heard Cain¡¯s voice, slowly dropping her staff. ¡°I know! Even so¡­just bearing his fangs at you is an insult to the whole pride!¡± Selena yelled. ¡®Ahh! I get it¡¯ Cain thought, ¡®Challenging the male means you want to snatch the pride and Selena took that as a personal offense¡¯ Cain had to solve this quickly as don¡¯t know how long will Selena¡¯s patience hold, he can already see her fangs poking out. ¡°Everyone, Put your weapons down!¡± A loud, deep, and entric voice boomed throughout the guild. It was non-other than Takeshi, the dragon¡¯s fang warrior. Seeing his face for the first time, he had a different vibe around him. Straight forward, brown eyes, open so wide that he seemed as to never blink. His flowing ck hair was tied in a ponytail. Bearing a natural smile as if he was having the best day of his life. Wearing full te armor without a helmet, wielding arge Nodachi on his back, and resting his hands on his hips. He was taller than 6 feet by a lot. ¡°Edward started it, As a warrior, he should ept the consequences of his action!¡± Takeshi¡¯s voice held great confidence and belief as if he was stating a fact. ¡°A-rank, Takeshi?¡±, ¡°What is he saying?¡±, ¡°Can we argue at this point?¡± Whisper filled the room, some had decided to put their swords back and some kept them in hand. Seeing that, Takeshi took his stance, drawing his big Nodashi. ¡°Than those who are dissatisfied shall face me!¡± He started to release an unbelievable bloodlust as if he intended to massacre everyone in the guildhall. ¡°I shall put in the same situation that girl was in!¡± Takeshi said with a calm voice, ¡°This attack is a feint, if anyone of you managed to stand still without reacting you win!¡± Hearing that, some even ran away, they had no business with a monster that can release that much bloodlust. ¡°Here ites¡­¡± Bonk! Before he could swing his Nodashi, Their party mage smacked him on the head with her staff. ¡°You¡¯re¡­too much¡­stop!¡± Yamauba the mage said, talking slowly enough to confuse people, ¡°Miko¡­healed¡­idiot!¡± hearing that, Takeshi nced toward Edward to find that he is already fine. Takeshi walked directly to him, puffing his chest out with crossed arms, ¡°Retrain!¡± and he walked back to Cain and the girls. ¡°Never seen you here before, hope we didn¡¯t give you a bad impression!¡± Even with that, Selena was still growling, until Cain put his hand on her head. ¡°Calm down, we don¡¯t have much time if we wanted to finish early!¡± Hearing Cain¡¯s words made her remember what they intended to do, to her that was more important than this mess. With a faint blush, she put her hands down, ¡°I understand-nya!¡± After thanking Takeshi for his help, Cain hurried to Mary¡¯s desk to get Selena registered, he also wanted to take a short quest for Sofia¡¯s practical training. Seeing a lot of eyes on them, Cain asked Mary to keep Selena¡¯s stats a secret. That was mostly due to her having an extremely high strength! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Mary wasn¡¯t surprised, she had just seen her punch a B-rank adventurer in the face with ease. That alone meant she was close to the high B-rank power level! Sofia looked at the number is shock, instantly understanding why she wasn¡¯t able even move Selena when they fought this morning. Probably, out of the three of them, she was the strongest. The registration didn¡¯t take that long and Selena was given an F-rank, sadly it was a standard that everyone start at. Cain knew that Selena could apply for higher ranks so he did that for her, the guild was to scheduled a chain test for her on the basis that she could one-shot a B-rank adventurer. ¡®Thanks for your sacrifice, Edward!¡¯ Cain thought. Next heading to the quest wall, Cain was looking for something that could serve as training dummy for Sofia as well get them some money. ¡°Cain, It¡¯s a cow-nya!¡± Selena said as she pointed at one of the posters. [A-rank Quest: y a gorgon!] That wasn¡¯t a cow, It¡¯s a bull, a one that is covered in metal tes and could petrify! ¡°You know that¡¯s a bad match up for you?¡± Cain said to Selena, pointing out that she couldn¡¯t bite the monster¡¯s neck with all the tes protecting it. ¡°Cain, Cain¡­It¡¯s a chicken-nya!¡± She pointed to another poster, her eyes glittering. [B-Rank Quest: y a cockatrice] ¡°That isn¡¯t a chicken, and no you¡¯re not fighting it!¡± Cain dragged Selena to his side as she was just looking at the B and C rank quests. It didn¡¯t take his that long to find an interesting one, albeit a bit dangerous on Sofia, she could probably handle it! [E-rank Quest: Collect Borage nts] Borage is medicinal nt that reduce skin inmmation and is usually used to treat severe burns. This nt even grow in patches so you could find a lot of in one ce, the catch is that when picked it releases a smell that attract and enrage nearby herbivores! You definitely won¡¯t want to attract an angry deer or a moose! Cain took that quest and submitted it, they have to hurry as they need time to find the nt! As he was in a hurry, Cain totally forget about naming their party. With Cain¡¯s knowledge and the information¡¯s provided by the guild, they knew that Borage nt grows under dead tree, required a lot of moister and sunlight. It best searched for at the forest out skirts, Cain warned the two girls to not pick them! ¡°Were going to split up and search, if you find the nt don¡¯t pick it alone as it might attract wild animals and monsters!¡± Cain warned them, the warning was mostly to Sofia as Selena was a monster on her own. The party split up, looking in every nook and cranny. Cain took a systematic approach, searching ces in order. That was the way he did things. Selena started running in random directions trying her luck. Her strongest sense, her nose, can¡¯t work without knowing how the nt smells! ¡­ Sofia had a different experience, after walking in the forest she started feelingfortable. The breeze was sweet and sound of the birds calmed the ear, as if the forest was calling her, she searched with an ease of mind. After carefully looking around for a while she was the first to find it. Laying under the trunk ofrge dead tree, batches of Borage bloomed. ¡®Cain said to not pick it alone¡­¡± Sofia thought looking at the nts, having a weird urge to pick it up. ¡­ Chapter 20 Sofia didn¡¯t feel it was right to pick them. With how much MP she has, It will be risky! ¡®Can I pick them and run straight away?¡¯ Sofia thought as she stared at the Borage batches, ¡®No, I better call the others¡¯ Scratch! Hiss! She heard something in the overgrowth behind the trees. Sofia held tightly to her staff, ¡®I didn¡¯t pick any, what is over there¡¯ Hiss! Hiss! She managed to catch a glimpse of the thing, long and thick it was! ¡®It¡¯s big!¡¯ Sofia froze in ce, ¡®I never seen a snake as big as tree trunks before, is it a monster!¡¯ Fear can be seen clearly in her eyes, her legs were trembling. ¡®Should I call Cain? could he even hear me from this distance?¡¯ ¡®No, if Cain can¡¯t then she is my only hope!¡¯ Sofia took a slow, deep breath, her heart was racing as she knew. The moment she opens her mouth, that monster will attack. ¡°SELENA!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± She screamed at the top of her lungs, without wasting any time she started running. Crimson Cobra was the name of the monster Sofia spotted, one of the most vicious and efficient predators of the forest! It wasrge enough to swallow a person whole and boasted one of one the deadliest venom known. Despite its name, the monster had brown and green scales, allowing it to blend with the forest. The monster was named after its crimson eyes. The Borage nt attract herbivores when pulled out, The Crimson Cobra had evolved to take advantage of that! The monster learned to rub the Borage batches to attract his meal! Sofia was right, she can¡¯t fight that thing, she was outssed on many levels! To be honest she felt that even Selena and Cain wouldn¡¯t be able to help her. The Cobra started chasing after Sofia immediately, The monster had no intention of letting a meal run away. Hiss! Sofia took her dagger and wounded her hand, letting a trail of blood. ¡­ On the other side of the forest, Selena was happily running around the forest checking every tree, ¡°Not this-nya!¡± and to another one ¡°Neither this-nya!¡± ¡°Selena!¡± she heard a faint call in the distance, recognizing who it belonged to. ¡°What does she want-nya?¡± Selena changed her direction toward Sofia, She wasn¡¯t in a hurry as the voice was too far away so she didn¡¯t recognize the stress in Sofia¡¯s voice! ¡°Did she find it-nya? Then why did she call me instead of Cain-nya?¡± After running for around a minute, something entered Selena¡¯s nose, the smell of Sofia¡¯s blood. ¡°Eh!?¡± Something snapped inside her head, this wasn¡¯t normal, what did happen? Selena¡¯s ws instantly extended to give her better traction to the ground, her hair stood up as her fangs emerged to the world. Her speed increased significantly as she chased the smell of blood. ¡°ROAAAAR!¡± It was several times louder than Sofia¡¯s scream. ¡­ Cain didn¡¯t have the same sharp hearing as Selena did so he didn¡¯t catch Sofia¡¯s call, he instead heard Selena¡¯s roar. He instantly knew that something was off and that it probably wasn¡¯t Selena! ¡®Did something happen to Sofia?¡¯ Cain climbed a tree as s as fast as he could to get a better view. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything, At this rate, I might bete!¡± Cain regretted splitting up but this was no time for him to feel guilty. Holding both his hands together, Cain focused his hardest trying to trace his Mana. Sofia¡¯s nails were enchanted by him, he should be able to track them. ¡®Come on, I don¡¯t need details, just a general direction!¡¯ After a few seconds of concentrating he managed to grasp a faint trace of his Mana to the north. [Lesser Empowerment] [Swiftness] Cain jumped from the tree and started running as fast as he could, with each step his heart filled with fear! ¡®Please be safe!¡¯ ¡­ Crack! Crack! The cobra¡¯s head emerged in front of Sofia blocking her way. ¡°AHHHHHH!¡± She screamed throwing her staff directly in the monster¡¯s mouth and started running in the other direction. The cobra choked on it for a moment before spitting it out, Hiss! Sofia suddenly felt a massive thing mming into her side, BuhuA! Blood gushed from Sofia¡¯s mouth as she felt her left arm and ribs crack! The Cobra smashed her with him its tail. Taking that massive hit, Sofia¡¯s light body was flung to the side, crashing into a tree. Thump, thump! Thump, thump! Thump, thump! she could her hear heart pounding in her chest, her legs were shaking as she kept coughing blood. Seeing his prey fall, the monster slithered slowly toward her intending to swallow her whole. As the monster opened his mouth, Sofia slowly lifted her right hand. [Firebolt] Directly into the throat, It was extremely painful it forced the Cobra to back down for a moment. Hissss! Crack! In a rage, the cobra smacked Sofia on her right side as well with his tail, sending her flying yet again. After taking the second hit, The pain was the only thing keeping Sofia conscious! She was already unable to breathe, her heartbeat was slowing down. Her life was shing before her eyes, fear and hopelessness filled her heart. ¡®Be like mes!¡¯ Her father¡¯s words rang in her ears, ¡®Don¡¯t give up and fade before burning everything down!¡¯ his words from when she was training to use magic came back to her. Seeing her motionless body, The Cobra assumed she was already dead! Starting to swallow her legs first as they were closer. Gulp, as soon as her legs were inside the Cobra¡¯s mouth, her torso dangling. [Firebolt], [Firebolt] Sofia fired tost desperate attacks from her feet, directly into the Cobra¡¯s throat. The monster growled in pain as it spat the girl out! Sofia fell to the ground unconscious, finally losing all her strength. The monster stared at her in fear, to the Cobra she was a thing that kept hurting! This followed with another tail strike, this time aiming to finish Sofia off by smashing her on the ground. At first, the Cobra was just toying with her meal with the first hit. The second one was out of rage, preferring its tail cause its mouth was slightly burned. But thisst hit was different, It was out of fear, not wanting to get its mouth anywhere near Sofia¡¯s body! Hiss! Thud! thud! thud! Groowl! Selena bit Sofia in the leg, dragging her body out of the way! Not having enough time to think, Selena threw Sofia¡¯s body under a tree and roared at the top of her lungs. ¡°ROAR!¡± Trying to intimidate the Cobra, She could feel her instincts screaming to run! ¡®I can¡¯t win!¡¯ Selena was certain, ¡®Its neck is too big to bite and I don¡¯t think that my ws can pierce his scales!¡¯ Selena nced at Sofia¡¯s body, ¡®Is she is still alive, She isn¡¯t breathing!¡¯ The Cobra was staring at Selena, waiting for her to make a move. ¡®If I moved to check her pulse he would lunge at us!¡¯ Selena could tell the monster¡¯s intention. She can¡¯t carry Sofia in her hands and run, she will slow her down. With Cain, she had the time and clothes to tie him to her back! There was no need to speak with a monster, she could only do one thing! By time and cause as much noise to get Cain¡¯s attention. ¡°ROAR!¡± Roaring as she charged at full speed, Her ws were fully extended and her mouth was drooling. Seeing her frenzied Charge, the Cobra lifted its head high up to protect it. That was a smart move as Selena was aiming for the eyes! Now the eyes weren¡¯t an option she instead swung her ws at the monster¡¯s side, nk! They were hard, Selena felt as if she just wed at steel. Hiss! The Cobra tried to wrap its body around Selena. In a swift move, Selena backed out dodging the grapple but before she couldunch another attack, The Cobra attacked! Its tail was already racing toward Selena, ¡®Did it n this?¡¯ Selena though. Monsters usually just pummel at their prey, very rarely do you see one apply strategies! This had meant two things, either the monster had a decent intelligence or, ¡®This isn¡¯t the first time!¡¯ This monster had prayed on humanoids before. ¡°ROAR!¡± Selena roared once again as she jumped avoiding the strike! Growl! Using her ws and her reflexes, Selena rode the monster¡¯s back, running atop its body, ¡®It¡¯s mine!¡¯ ¡°ROAR!¡± Selena roared as she imed the monster¡¯s eye with her ws. Hiss! Being in excruciating pain, The Cobra turned its head trying to bite Selena! ¡°-Gaw!¡± Using her ws to grab the Cobra¡¯s jaw and change directions, Selena counter-attacked by uppercutting the beast! The force she put behind her punch was so great it recoiled back extremely hard, Causing Selena¡¯s ws to loose grip! Her body recoiled toward the ground while the Cobra didn¡¯t seem to budge. ¡®I did feel it crack! It¡¯s jaw!¡¯ As that thought took over her mind, Selena was caught off guard, The Cobra had caught her, warping its body around Selena and trying to strangle her! Selena tried to break free but wasn¡¯t able to, the Cobra was just too strong! ¡°ROAR!¡± Selena roared at the top of her lungs, ¡®Is this where I go?¡¯ She thought. sh! A man cloaked in ck appeared out of no shing the Cobra¡¯s other eye! With that the Cobra growled in pain as she let go of Selena, The man quickly grabbed and took her to Sofia¡¯s ce. ¡°Drink one and give the other to the girl!¡± The man threw two red bottles in Selena¡¯s hands. ¡°Shit, a single time won¡¯t be enough for this! Miko, you better pay me with a whole night!¡± Darakuughed at his bad luck! Chapter 21 Daraku was a rogue, he specialized in ambushing his opponents and taking them by surprise. Fighting face to face was Takeshi¡¯s job not him. ¡°Take her and run, I will take care of this¡± Daraku shouted as he took a stance. The potion should heal Selena enough to carry Sofia and run. Even though the Cobra was Blind with both its eyes gouged out, it could still see! Using its tongue, heat senses it could still detect the three of them. It was the worst foe for Daraku who specialized in sneak attacks and poisons, he was there just because Miko asked him to keep an eye on Cain and his friends! ¡®I don¡¯t have enough power to finish it off, only Yamauba and Takeshi have!¡¯ Daraku scanned the cobra¡¯s body. From his pocked, Daraku took a talisman and ripped it apart, ¡°With this, they areing, I will hold alone so run!¡± ¡°I can smell you sweating-gaw, that is my prey-gaw!¡± Selena gripped her knuckle dusters, ignoring his warning and preparing to attack the cobra! Sofia was stable and she has started breathing again after Selena forced the potion down her throat! With its tongue sticking out, the Cobra charged at Daraku with tremendous speed and power. Thud! With a single jump, Selena was in front of Daraku, preparing a heavy punch! quickly dodging to the side, she punched it on its head¡¯s side. Daraku smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can match Takeshi!¡± using his incredible speed, he raced on top of the cobra, slicing it on multiple spots. Selena taunt the cobra and Daraku attacks from the side, even though they never fought to gather before, they were disying impressive performance. Daraku¡¯s nimbleness and quick adaptation speed helped him to sync his attacks with Selena going crazy! ¡®If only Takashi was here, he could have beheaded this thing with his big Nodashi!¡¯ Daraku though. ¡®Yamauba as well, she could st it with elemental magic!¡¯ The fight was dragging out, the two of them weren¡¯t able to deal any serious damage to take it down. Suddenly, the cobra stopped moving, staring at Sofia¡¯s ce. Both Daraku and Selena stopped to see who happened. Besides Sofia, Cain was kneeling, slowly brushing his hand on her head. ¡°You there¡­¡± Daraku stopped, he felt an immeasurable bloodlusting from Cain. Cain slowly turned to face Selena, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Selena who was just fighting like a monster has smiled, ¡°Yeah! Thanks to that man¡¯s potion-nya!¡± ¡°Go sit by Sofia¡¯s side, I will finish this quickly!¡± Cain said as he walked toward the Cobra, Selena obeyed without questions, hurrying to stay by Sofia¡¯s side. ¡°No! A swordsman like you won¡¯t be able to face it!¡± Daraku screamed as he saw Cain draw his sword. Cain ignored Daraku¡¯s warning and started mumbling, ¡°Leather boots, raincoat, poison, dogs feed, luxurious bags!¡± Cain was counting what he can do with the cobra¡¯s corpse! ¡°I mustn¡¯t damage it too much!¡± [Enchanting: Ringing Sword] VROOOOOOOOM! Cain¡¯s sword started screaming as if it came to life. The Cobra felt a sense of dangering from Cain as it has never before, He was on another level than the rest! She charged at full strength, her mouth wide open and ready to deliver a bite. [Firnce], [Enchanting], [Enchanting] Cain mimicked the fourth-tier spell [Fireburst] It ate at a massive chunk of his MP! == but he didn¡¯t care. The blue ball of doom raced directly into the Cobra¡¯s mouth, bursting inside, frying everything! The Cobra should have been dead, the heat must have destroyed its brain. Cain knew that but he didn¡¯t stop, following with quick steps, he sliced the Cobra¡¯s head clean off. ¡°Spellsword!¡± Daraku gasped as could just stand there with his mouth open, Those weren¡¯t the moves of an E-ranker. They had made it clear to him, The Unchained man Amaterasu spoke of was Cain! Selena should then be the Raging beast. Daraku looked at the unconscious Sofia, ¡®Who is she? The purgatory witch or the merciful devil?¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter, he had confirmed Miko¡¯s suspicion and finished his mission. ¡°Thank you for helping them!¡± Cain thanked Daraku with a slight bow, snapping him to reality. ¡°No, no need to think about it!¡± Daraku said, hoping that Cain won¡¯t ask why he was there. RonRonRon! A strange blue and white portal-like thing opened mid-air beside Daraku, he wasn¡¯t surprised as he was waiting for it! From it, Yamauba came rushing in her casual clothes, only holding her staff! Following her was Takeshi screaming, ¡°Where is it!¡± he has already unsheathed his Nodashi. Behind the two, walking slowly was Miko, the only of them who was wearing her equipment, ¡°Daraku, you still alive?¡± She asked and he replied instantly, ¡°How can I perish before getting to night¡¯s reward? I don¡¯t care what you say, this job was worth a whole night!¡± with a smug face. Miko blushed for a moment, ¡°Guess It can¡¯t be helped, where is the monster?¡± ¡°What, It¡¯s already dead! Did you do this Daraku?¡± Takeshi asked, ¡°This can¡¯t be him, I sense strong magic in the area, at least third-tier!¡± Yamauba adds, being too shocked that she spoke at normal speed. ¡°It was him!¡± Daraku instantly pointed at Cain, ¡°He is at least A-rank in strength!¡± As the three looked at Cain in confusion, he had to exin a bit, ¡°I hope that was the case but it was just a short burst, I¡¯m already out of steam!¡± They did have a lot of questions but it wasn¡¯t the time for that. Miko hurried to cast healing magic on Sofia as the potion didn¡¯t fully heal her. On the other hand, Takeshi and Yamauba were inspecting the Cobra¡¯s corpse. When things calmed down a bit, Takashi decided to help Cain with the Borage quest so the two finished it quickly. As Cain pulled out the nts, A moose, three deers, and a bunch of rabbits attacked. Takeshi was excited to wrestle the moose but was surprised when Selena finished off with a single bite to the neck! After that, he just took care of the deers. Cain and Yamauba captured the rabbits alive as they can sell for a higher price alive than dead! As they were preparing to leave, Takeshi asked Yamauba to carry the Cobra in her magic! She seemed to dislike the idea as it drain a lot from her. After a few sweet words and the promise of carrying her back, Takashi managed to convince Yamauba to do it. After that, they made their way back home. Takeshi carrying Yamauba in his arms, Daraku jumping happily around Miko. Cain carried Sofia on his back as Selena walked beside him. Cain wore a happy face as the girls were mostly safe, and as he was able to see a thing no one else could. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C First-tier magic: [Firebolt] Third-tire magic: [Fireball: Locked] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Sofia woke up on the way and started Crying, It was a terrifying experience to her! Selena just patted her on the back saying, ¡°It¡¯s over-nya!¡± As they entered the city, Sofia asked Cain to let her down as it was a bit embarrassing. ¡°Cain, can you let me down?¡± She asked with a faint voice. ¡°Now if you excuse us, me and Selena will go for a walk so can we meet in the bath afterward?¡± Cain felt the questing was a bit weird but didn¡¯t prey further, even Selena was like, ¡°Why me too-nya?¡± but Sofia just dragged her by hand. Cain and the dragon¡¯s fang party continued their way toward the guild leaving the two girls. Sofia¡¯s aim was simple shop and a single item was in her mind, Razors! On the first general shop they encountered, she bought enough for her and Selena. ¡°What are you going to do with those-nya?¡± ¡°Prepare ourselves for tonight!¡± They raced to the bath after passing by the inn. ¡­ ¡°Did Cain get in before us?¡± Sofia asked the old woman working at the bath and she got a negative reply. Selena didn¡¯t seem to fully understand what was so important for Sofia, she was always giving her a confused look. Sofia entered the bath determined to get in shape, to her this was an important asion! Chapter 22 Behind the women¡¯s bath doorys an undiscoverednd, A ce where no man has ever managed to set foot before! Sofia and Selena were about to just walk there because they are women! Unlike Sofia, this was Selena¡¯s first time entering so was visibly excited! ¡°A lot of females-nya! Wohaa!¡± Sofia had to drag her out of the changing room as she was making a lot of noise jumping from one corner to the other! As she was dragging her out Sofia realized that Selena wasn¡¯t resisting her, if she wanted, no one will stop her from ying around! The bath was divided into 4 sections, the changing rooms, the washing rooms, the hot bath andstly the massage room! The city was a bit small and the people didn¡¯t care about a sauna so the bath didn¡¯t have one, also the cost of keeping run was high enough to make an affordable to people! Firewood is a precious resource! Next was the washroom, It wasn¡¯t thatrge but had a good look! It was devised into many small sections where you could wash alone, there was even a woman selling soap inside of all ces! ¡°Nya!!¡± Selena was attracting a lot of attention, demi-humans were rare in this part of the country. ¡°How are you doing there? Do you need any help?¡± Sofia asked peeking at Selena. ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about when we¡¯re going to use those razor thingies-nya!¡± ¡°Just wash regrly, I wille to show you when that is done.¡± It didn¡¯t take them long to finish that up, Sofia had discovered one of Selena¡¯s weaknesses, her tail was extremely sensitive as did her ears. On the other hand, Selena was busyughing at Sofia and saying ¡°I will surely make a better mother than you!¡± looking at Sofia¡¯s chest. Sofia just tanked that as there was no chance she could get back at Selena! Selena had the same problem as Cain did in the bath, her 16 Charisma was making the other women feels a bit weird looking at her. Last time she was approached a lot, some just want to talk and some were getting a bit too familiar. But now it was different, nobody dared to approach Sofia, or rather approach Selena who was beside her. Selena was exceeding this dangerous aura all the time! Seeing her easily jump from one ce to the other even though it was extremely slippery, they could only hear a SCREE! sound as she jumped, it was her ws scratching on the ground. She was honestly scaring everyone, a woman managed to see Selena licking her ws as a cat does, she ran out immediately. Extending the ws of one of her hands and then licking each w until it¡¯s clean, This might seemed unhealthy to humans, but to a cat it was normal! ¡°What is her deal-nya?¡± Selena questioned as the woman ran out, ¡°Who¡¯s fault is I wonder!¡± Sofia was getting tired of dealing with her. After finishing her hands, Selena was intending to clean her feet¡¯s ws as well. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Sofia stopped her immediately, the situation was getting a bit weird and she couldn¡¯t handle the stares they were getting. ¡°What-nya?¡± ¡°Use a brush, don¡¯t start licking your ws in front of people like this!¡± ¡°I understand-nya¡­¡± Sofia was rxed to hear that answer, she was scared that Selena might start licking her whole body as cats do. Being quite worried to leave Selena alone, Sofia helped her clean her ws. ¡°Give me your right foot, you do the left so we can finish quickly!¡± Sofia was surprised, unlike the hands¡¯ ws who only had a bit of blood and dust on them. Her feet were different, filled with blood, dirt, and stains! ¡°You were wearing shoes right? We bought them just this morning!¡± Sofia asked, wanting to know how could that even happen? ¡°My ws prated them as I was running-nya!¡± Selena didn¡¯t seem to care that much but Sofia did! This had meant that Selena can¡¯t use normal shoes and armor, they have to order special ones for her! ¡°Nya!¡± Selena seemed to notice something, ¡°Cain is here-nya!¡± she tried to walk out without thinking! ¡°Nya! shaa! Shaaa!!¡± Sofia caught her from the tail, dragging her back, ¡°No you can¡¯t just get out! We have to finish!¡± Selena¡¯s tail is extremely sensitive, Sofia knew that and used it to drag her in! Since she can¡¯t just drag her with their strength difference! Finally, they were beside the hot water! Sofia who was hiding her slender body with a towel slowly dipped her toes into the water, ¡®The temperature was nice¡¯ She slowly lowered her whole body in, gently taking the towel off and putting it on her head. ¡°It feels nice!¡± She said rxing! Feeling the hot water engulf her whole body. ¡°NYA!¡± Selena threw her towel on the ground, jumping t in the water with her limbs spread. Belly flop! Ssh! The women who were just passing by the water got sshed in the face, Sofia who was too rxed just took it silently. The bath tube was pretty deep! It had steps at the start where a person could sit but in the middle, it was as deep as 6 feet! You could call it a hot poll instead of a tub and you won¡¯t be wrong! ¡°I thought cats didn¡¯t like water?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°I¡¯m not a cat-nya! We Jaguars like water!¡± She replied as she poked her head out of the water. ¡°The water there is too hot, be careful to not get burned!!¡± A woman screamed warning them, it was then she noticed, even though the tub wasrge, it was weirdly empty! ¡®Is it that hot?¡¯ Sofia didn¡¯t feel like that was the case, the water seemed to be just a bit above warm! Selena was diving in so it must be normal! There was a thing that Sofia didn¡¯t count, she shouldn¡¯tpare herself to Selena! Selena had a 16 in the constitution which made her several time more resistant than normal people! Sofia on the other hand had a 10 and she didn¡¯t feel the heat! After diving in the water for a bit, Selena rested beside Sofia, finally rxing for a bit! ¡°You know¡­Sorry-nya! About today!¡± Selena apologized out of nowhere. ¡°He? About what?¡± Sofia was confused, she didn¡¯t remember Selena doing anything bad to her. ¡°In the fight, I did bite your leg! If not for that woman in white clothing you would probably have to live with horrible scars-nya!¡± She was talking about when she saved Sofia from the snake, as she didn¡¯t have time to stop, Selena just bite Sofia in the leg and dragged her out of the attack! The woman in white clothes was Miko, as her healing magic cleaned even the scars that were left after using the potion! ¡°I don¡¯t remember, I was unconscious at the time! Even so¡­¡± Sofia stopped for a moment, ¡°Even if I was left with scars, even if I lost my leg, you will still be the person who saved my life!¡± Sofia was genuinely thankful, slightly bowing her head to Selena. ¡°No, no! you needed thank me-nya! In the end, it was Cain who finished that snake-nya!¡± Selena was blushing, stuttering, she didn¡¯t know how to handle gratitude! Selena didn¡¯t seem to differentiate between Cobras and snakes, to her they were the same with different sizes! The Crimson Cobra was a big snake in her head! ¡°If not for him, we both would have been killed-nya!!¡± Selena added, remembering how Cain took down that Snake! ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right!¡± Sofia warped her arm around Selena¡¯s shoulder, hugging her from the side, ¡°Let¡¯s thank him a lot tonight!¡± Chapter 23 Quick disimer, this is the first time I¡¯m writing something like this so I want genuine feedback! If I had gone too far, or just failed to even grasp it! WARNING! This chapter contains what I consider +18 content, and I¡¯m not sure about it! As you read this chapter, The ¡°++++++++++++++++++++++++¡± Line will indicate where it starts, so you can skip that part if you want! Depending on the feedback, I will either, edit, change, add, or delete the content mentioned and put it as background events! Thanks for your time! Enjoy and give it a like if you want! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª They quickly finished the bath, Sofia did make sure they were as clean as they could and even double-checked Selena! ¡®Now that I look at her¡­¡¯ Sofia thought looking at Selena¡¯s upper side, ¡®Those milk sacks are bigger than mine!¡¯ ¡°What do you eat? hehe!¡± Sofia said with a depressed look, she was decent but not like Selena! ¡°Hem, Me-nya?¡± Selena looked back at Sofia, ¡°And who else do you I¡¯m speaking with?¡± ¡°Eat meat to put on meat-nya! Those were my mom¡¯s words!¡± Selena replied genuinely, she didn¡¯t realize that Sofia was staring at her chest and thought she meant generally! She was a jaguar so it¡¯s to be expected, they are carnivores who mainly eat fresh meat! Unlike humans who might find it hard to digest fresh meat, Selena finds it hard to digest greens! ¡®She eats a lot of meat and moves a lot, that is probably what I¡¯mcking!¡¯ Sofia thought. As sad as it may seem, the truth is that in the past years, she has been extremely poor! Sofia sometimes even spent days without food as she tried hard to survive! Things were going downhills for her since her house burned down! Not wanting to remember more, Sofia erased the thought from her head. ¡®It¡¯s in the past, I already got past that!¡¯ she thought, taking a deep breath. ¡®I have a new family now, I should think about the past!¡¯ ¡°Selena, can I check your shoes?¡± She asked with a smiling face. The shoes had holes in them, Selena¡¯s ws did that! Just as she thought, special boots have to be made for her! ¡°Do you think Cain will be angry-nya!¡± He bought it for her this morning, after all, tearing it in less than a half-day was a problem! ¡°I bet he wouldn¡¯t care, cheer up!¡± Sofia encouraged her. As the two girls got out Cain was waiting for them, For some reason, his glittering blue eyes felt different to Sofia! Unlike the first time when she couldn¡¯t look him in the eyes! They were oddly beautiful, stacked with his pure white hair gave him even more charm! ¡°You finished? Let¡¯s head home!¡± Cain said with a smile, Sofia nodded but Selena stayed silent, making Cain worry for a bit. ¡°Her new shoes got torn by her ws, what do you think?¡± Sofia spoke directly, spilling the beans as fast as she could! ¡°Sofia-nya! What are you saying!¡± Selena panicked, trying to grab onto Sofia. ¡°Is that why she look depressed?¡± Cain had a smile on his face, ¡°I already ordered new costume-made boots for the both of you!¡± ¡°What? How?¡± Sofia was surprised, she didn¡¯t expect him to have already thought of that! ¡°What-nya? Isn¡¯t it pricey!¡± Selena asked as she looked at Cain with guilty eyes, she felt as if this was her fault! ¡°This might seem weird but I hold grudges! The boots are going to be made of that Cobra¡¯s hide! I also ordered a scale armor to be made for you¡­¡± Looking at Selena, ¡°As well as bags and some leather coats and other things!!¡± ¡®Probably we should never anger him!¡¯ Selena though. ¡°Did you leave us with any money?¡± Sofia was worried he had spent everything in one go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can¡¯t eat the cobra¡¯s meat but dogs can! It did sell well!¡± Cain showed them a bag full of gold coins. Daraku has only taken two gold coins as payment from the guild, saying they didn¡¯t do that much in the fight. For reference, the Cobra had a bounty on its head, and ying it was an A-rank quest! Not counting the money for selling the corpse. Cain has ended with a reward of over 56 gold coins! Being curious, Cain asked Daraku why he only took two gold coins, he got an interesting answer! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading to a unique ce!¡± Cain said a smug smile on his face. The two girls looked at him in confusion, tonight they were going to do the thing! Did he forget? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we head back to the inn to do the¡­you know!¡± Sofia asked, her face turning bright red at thest sentence. Selena just nodded behind her. ¡°The walls there are too thin!¡± this was all they needed to hear, they had a rough night awaiting them! ¡°Hehehe, When they say stop they mean to continue, keep that in your mindd!!¡± The old woman, the bath owner,mented. ¡°SHAAA!¡± Selena snapped at her, she clearly understood what she meant! Sofia had to interfere and stop her. ¡°Let me go-nya!¡± Selena growled, ¡°You hear me hag, I will maul your face-nya!¡± It took them some time to calm her, Selena wasn¡¯t really angry but more annoyed with the olddy putting her nose in their personal affair. ¡°I will keep that in mind!¡± Cain gave the old woman a thumbs up before leaving. As they walked, the two girls started to feel a bit nervous as they entered a part of the city that they didn¡¯t like. The red alley, a ce filled with brothels! ¡°Are you sure this is the right way?¡± Sofia asked and Cain nodded, making sure to keep the two girls in his arms. It should be apparent that they are with him, and not alone as this area was dangerous! Cain was worried about Sofia¡¯s safety if she got lost here alone but not as much for Selena, she most probably will return to him with a dead body in her mouth! Soon, they entered one of the brothels and a man greeted them. He was slim and tall with a long and thin mustache! ¡°What would master want?¡± As asked, rubbing hands together. ¡°A soundproof room for one night, that¡¯s all!¡± Cain replied as if he had already known what he want. ¡°Is that all? Some of our most talented staff are avable tonight!¡± The man suggested but Cain shook his head. ¡°We only need the room!¡± ¡°Well then, For three people it will be 3 gold coins!¡± The man said with a slightly sad face. ¡°Well, they are all sitting in the room over there.¡± The man pointed out, ¡°Feel free to go take any one of them! just remember that you have to pay with how much the girl decides!¡± Without inspecting the room the man pointed out, Cain took Selena and Sofia to the room where the magic happens! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ He closed the door tightly, behind them. Selena was the most excited one, in the blink of an eye, she was already half-naked! ¡°Wha¡­What are you doing?¡± Sofia gasped. ¡°I want to go first-nya! Let¡¯s hurry-nya!¡± She dragged Sofia to the bed, Cain quickly joined them. Selena didn¡¯t take long before being in her birthday suit, ¡°I¡­also¡­want to be the first!¡± Sofia whispered, she was too embarrassed to speak out loud, her bright red! ¡°What-nya?¡± Selena looked at her with a stupid face, ¡®You say that but you¡¯re still wearing clothes?¡¯ Selena thought. ¡°You want to go first-nya? Are you sure-nya?¡± Selena asked and Sofia nodded. ¡°It decided then-nya!¡± Selena jumped on top of Sofia, forcefully stripping her down, ¡°If you want to go first then hurry-nya! Cain help me give her courage-nya!¡± Cain was like, ¡®Well she said she wants to go first!¡¯ and helped Selena hold Sofia down. As they finished, Cain also took his clothes off. As soon as she saw him, Sofia gave up and opened her heart to him, albeit being still scared as it was her first! Cain hesitated to start as well, seeing how scarred Sofia was. ¡°Get it over with-nya!¡± Selena pushed Cain from the back starting it. ¡°Kya!!¡± Sofia cried as she got her full! Each time Cain slowed he would get a p on his back from Selena ¡°Go faster-nya!¡±, and each time Sofia asked him to slow down she would be pped on the chest, ¡°Have more guts-nya!¡± At some point, Selena was riding Cain¡¯s back, pressing him down on Sofia. By the time they finished, Sofia was done for, shaking and drooling on the bed. ¡°Did you like it-nya!¡± Selena said with a smug face. ¡°Make her regret that!¡± Sofia whispered to Cain, Selena heard that. Using his entire strength, Cain pushed Selena down from her wrists and got directly in, with all his weight! At that point he realized, It was her first as well!! ¡°Ah! It hurts-meow!¡± Cain stopped as soon as heard her cries, ¡°Sorry, did I go too far?¡± Instead of speaking, Selena wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°No, this is how it should be, use all your strength-meow!¡± Hearing that as he saw the face she was making, Cain¡¯s mind went nk. Using all his weight, he pressed the advantage! Soon enough Sofia joined to help him, stroking Selena¡¯s tail, she knew it was sensitive! No matter how much she asked them to stop, Cain just kept pushing ahead with all his might! Why? because each time he stopped, this happened. Selena who was meowing and heavily breathing pped him saying ¡°Why did you stop-meow, keep going-meow!¡± clinging to him with both her legs and arms. With, he went as hard as he could on her, leaving her trembling with a big smile on her face. After that rough fight, Cain felt exhaustion down his back, ¡°That was¡­ something!¡± he said. ¡°Cain¡­¡± Sofia hugged him from the back, she didn¡¯t need to say anything for him to understand, he swiftly flipped her on the bed. Before they could start again, Sofia seemed as she wanted to say something but was too embarrassed to speak. Seeing her cover her cute red face, Cain concluded what she wanted to say, ¡°I also love you!¡± he gave a long kiss from a country that doesn¡¯t exist in that world. She struggled for a bit before surrendering to it, as he was done she was still too embarrassed to speak but had gathered her courage, opening her darkest desire to him. Without speaking, she just gestured and he concluded what did she want! No matter what she asked him to do, Cain just did it without thinking, he just asked if she is okay with him doing whatever he wants to her as well. She nodded in agreement! With that, Cain helped himself to her as she helped herself into him¡­ As they finished, Sofia fell asleep immediately, she had exhausted all her stamina and filled her heart to the brim! Cain was still awake, albeit extremely exhausted, his never-bending will have already gotten weak! ¡°Meow!¡± This was all he needed to hear, The wild cat gave him a long taste from toes to face with a single swift motion, sliding her whole body on top of him! ¡°More-meow!¡± Even with her saying that! He had already used too much of his stamina, and as he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her, Cain kissed her the same way he did with Sofia. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, if you want to continue, feel free to find a way to get me back up!¡± As her mouth had more uses than killing things, Cain soon became a toy under her before passing out from exhaustion. ¡­ Cain woke up in the middle of the night, his hips hurting. ¡®Did I fall asleep?¡¯ Thest thing he remembered was Selena hopping on top of him as she licked his chest. Remembering that energized him again, Looking around, the girls were asleep as well. Weirdly enough, Selena was hugging his head and Sofia hugging his leg! Shaking Selena slightly, he knew it might be bad to wake her just to have another go but couldn¡¯t resist the urge. ¡°What-nya!¡± She said half asleep. Cain asked if they could do it one more time, he got an interesting answer. ¡°Listen, Cain¡­I don¡¯t know about Sofia so I¡¯m speaking for myself!¡± She said as she sat beside him. ¡°I like you to be rough-nya, wild-nya!¡± she clung to him, ¡°Don¡¯t ask for my permission ever again, do whatever you want to me, and if I was ufortable with it I will be the one to tell you!¡± She slowly kissed his hand, ¡°The hand that freed me!¡± she her it tightly. ¡°Even if I was ufortable, I will bear it for you!¡± Cain stared at her nkly, unable to process what he had just heard. The one to first break that awkward atmosphere was Sofia, slowly sliding to the both of them, ¡°Me as well, but I expect you to do the same as well!¡± The second bout began, after hearing what he heard, Cain felt as if a screw had gotten undone in his head. This he had gone even harder on Selena and even asked Sofia to show her shameful desires in front of her! The night passed quickly, and it was morning, the bonding between the three of them was harder than the night itself! Chapter 24 It was morning, after cleaning the three of them walked out of the room going downstairs they met two familiar people! Daraku and Miko were just making their leave as well! Feww! ¡°Talk about hitting two birds with the same stone!¡± Aew! Darakumented at Cain with two girls at the same time but he got immediately kicked in the knee by Miko! Seeing them, Cain was less worried about Daraku being there and more concerned about Miko. ¡°Weren¡¯t you a priestess of some kind? The culture might be different but holy magic works the same, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Cain was visibly confused as what just happened defied his logic. It was just too weird seeing a ¡®Nun from anothernd¡¯ in this kind of ce! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already got permission, Amaterasu-sama has allowed this!¡± Miko¡¯s reply was quick to the point, even so, a god giving a human special treatment meant they are important to them! ¡®Probably I shouldn¡¯t prey further, I might draw the wrath of her god!¡¯ Cain decided to stop there, getting on a god¡¯s bad side was dangerous no matter what! Cain has heard about Amaterasu in his past life, The goddess of the zing sun! Her believers are concentrated to the far east, The legends say she is the one who created the sun to illuminate the world but if that is true or wrong, no one knows! There was another piece of information that Cain had heard before, in some ces, she is considered a good god and in others an evil one! ¡°We¡¯re heading toward the guild, what about you?¡± Miko asked them. ¡°We will head back to the inn first, we have something to attend to!¡± Cain replied as he was looking at Sofia, he already knew she had leveled up from the snake! ¡°Wait!¡± Miko called him, ¡°Getting pregnant is dangerous when you¡¯re adventuring, I can cast magic on the girls if they want!¡± Miko suggested. [Cleansing] This magic is used to clean things, you can use it to clean your sword for example! But it has different uses as well, like preventing pregnancy if used within one day after the act! The two girls nodded as they knew it will hinder them so they epted her offer! After making sure the two girls are all right they headed back to the inn! On their way, they saw a wagon filled with medicinal herbs heading toward the lord¡¯s mansion, The Borage they got yesterday was in them as well. ¡°Why all of that?¡± Sofia asked, ¡°A lot of grass-nya!¡± ¡°I heard that the lord¡¯s youngest daughter is ill! She suffers from a horrible skin condition and those are probably for her!¡± Cain replied he had remembered that in his past life, The lord¡¯s daughter Alice, died just a few days before the Catastrophe! That was a bad omen if they had realized, ¡®I hope she survives this time!¡¯ Cain thought. ¡°I hope she will get better!¡± Sofia said with a sad face. ¡°Sickness hurts-nya!¡± Selena added. As soon as they reached the inn, Evan greeted them with a smug face, ¡°You must be hungry after a long night, we already have dinner prepared!¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time, Evan has seen many adventurers do this so he knew what they did! Being a bit stacked with money, Cain paid for a whole week! Both Cain and Sofia had three meals a day, 2C for breakfast and 3C for lunch and dinner, with a night being 1S! This made each of them consume 1S and 8C for a single day! For Selena, it was 3 meals a day with an 8 copper coins cost, she ate a lot of meat! as well a single night being 1 silver coin, making her daily cost 3S and 4C! Almost as much as the other twobined! The total cost was 7 Silver coins a day, which made a week 4G and 9S! This had left Cain with 49G 8S His ie seems to be rising nicely but it wasn¡¯t guaranteed with the adventure life! He mustn¡¯t waste it even if the amount seemed high! After eating they all headed toward Cain¡¯s room where they all sat! ¡°Today we¡¯re having the day off!¡± Cain dered and the two girls were confused, he soon cleared up ¡°Sofia seems to have leveled up so I want to so I want to teach her more spells!¡± Sofia¡¯s eyes lit up, unable to believe it she started crying, The first time she levels up! With that in mind, Cain and Sofia stayed in the room to learn magic, in the meantime, Selena had gone out to have a walk! ¡­ ¡°Firstly, Since you became level 2, which nail do you want the second buff to be in?¡± Cain asked Sofia looked at him, something was in her mind, ¡°How do you know I leveled up? We didn¡¯t test it at the guild?¡± She had had her doubts. ¡°How do I say it¡­ I can see other people¡¯s stats!¡± Cain simply told her that he can, keeping a secret will too much work! Sofia seemed to believe him as she nodded and handed him her left-hand middle finger! ¡°Ho! Why did you choose that?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I want to space them out, it will be bad if I put them all in one hand and then lost it mid-fight! The next two I will put in my feet!¡± Sofia¡¯s idea seemed like what Cain wanted as he smiled at her. ¡°We then about what buff we would put¡­¡± Before Cain could speak, Sofia stopped him. ¡°I will go with the rmended, I don¡¯t know much about them and I don¡¯t want to make a bad decision!¡± She said, entrusting the choice to Cain. Cain thought about it carefully, something that will help her now and in the long run! Cain quickly made up his mind, There was a buff that should be useful! ¡°Ok, Lay on the bed, It¡¯s going to be painful but not as much as thest one!¡± Sofia didn¡¯t even ask him what buff he chose for. Latent Spell, A buff that allows you to cast a first-tier spell that you know without consuming MP, to a number equal to your level! With it, Sofia (Level 2) could cast for example [Firebolt] two times a day without consuming MP! This buff also allowed her to not pass out when her MP reaches 0 as long as she still hasn¡¯t used the buff! The inscription was painful but Cain made it quick! He then exined what the buff did! After giving her a quick rest, Cain proceeded to try and teach her some spells, both first and second-tier! [First-tier Magic: [Bonfire] have been added to the system] Cause an ignition in a location of the caster choosing as long as it has fuel for the mes! For example, Sofia could point at a tree to ignite it as if a match was lit inside it! Since the spell is silent unlike [Firebolt] It can cause real mayhem if used right! [First-tier Magic: [Firede] have been added to the system] Create a ming de at the tip of the mage Catalyst, For Sofia, it¡¯s her hand! The dests for a minute. To be more exact, each one of Sofia¡¯s nails is a Catalyst, she could extend a [Firede] from each of them! [First-tier Magic: [Frostbite] have been added to the system] Sofia seems to have been unable to understand this spell, for some reason it didn¡¯t get in her head! Cain had thought Sofia had amazing learning speed but it seems he was wrong, some spells are hard for her to grasp! The spell caused chilling air tounch from the hand holding the Catalyst, The air was cold enough to cause frostbite and freeze water but the rage was short at just 5 feet! [First-tier Magic: [Burning hands] have been added to the system] A strong burst of mesunch forward from the hand holding the Catalyst, It costs 1 MP to maintain for one second! The strength of the me can be increased if the caster ispetent enough increasing the cost as well! For Sofia, this meant she couldunch the mes from either her hands or feet! [First-tier Magic: [Lightning grasp] have been added to the system] Sofia also failed to learn this, Cain is starting to think she has a talent for just fire magic! If you touched someone with your off-hand while holding the Catalyst in the other, you can electrocute them! It was already noon, Cain was truly impressed by how fast she could learn magic, It was usually too days to weeks to learn a single spell but she is just eating them! It was probably to be expected as she had already learned a third-tier spell! Cain gave Sofia who worked hard following his instruction a kiss on the forehead, ¡°You did a good job, let¡¯s go take a rest!¡± As it was time for lunch, Selena has just returned so the three had a good meal together. Then it was time to learn the second-tier spells! This time Selena stayed with them in the room, mostlyzing around Cain¡¯s bed, at some point she even sat with them trying to learn magic but failed! [Firnce] The same spell Cain had been using, Sofia managed to learn it after some visible struggle, Second-tier spells don¡¯t seem to be easy to grasp as the first-tier! [Second-tier Magic: [Scorching Rays] have been added to the system] This spell had a long range of 120 feet but was a bit weak! From the tip of the Catalyst, The mage creates three rays of fire and hurls them at targets within range. He can hurl them at one target or several! The firepower was almost third that of an [Firnce] in each ray, So three rays couldparable damage with firnce to a single target! [Second-tier Magic: [Firetrap] have been added to the system] The spell was simple, It created a magical glyph on the ground that explode when touched by anyone besides the caster! Cain did spend some time trying to teach her spells like [Soundless] and [Darkvision] but it was hopeless, Sofia was only able to learn fire-based magic! It was already night, Sofia was mentally exhausted so after they had dinner, Cain told the girls to go sleep. ¡°It¡¯s already night, you two go get some rest!¡± The two girls were confused, Sofia could understand as she was exhausted but Selena was brimming with energy! ¡°I want to sleep with you-nya!¡± Hearing that, Cain hugged the two girls, kissing each of them on the forehead. ¡°Sofia, I¡¯m going to work you tomorrow to the bone so go get some rest!¡± Sofia gave up easily and headed to her room, she fell asleep immediately. Cain was intending to have her take the fake rank-up exam tomorrow but didn¡¯t tell her so she won¡¯t get nervous! It was only Cain and Selena! ¡°With how sharp you are, It will be impossible to sneak out without getting caught!¡± Cain said, sitting Selena on his bed. ¡°What do you mean-nya?¡± She was visibly confused. Cain was about to go take care of Jack, he didn¡¯t want to let him live longer! ¡°I¡¯m going to work, Just like that night, I found you in the bandit cave! You stay here with Sofia!¡± ¡°No, I will go with you-nya!¡± It was the reply Cain expected. There was a single way to convince Selena, ¡°Listen, This is an order, you promised to be obedient!¡± After thinking for a moment, ¡°I understand-nya, please return safely-nya!¡± She said. After masking his face, Cain left immediately from the window, heading toward the lord¡¯s mansion. Chapter 25 Cain had left the two girls at the inn as he raced through the night streets, his destination is not the lord mansion but instead the city za! Thereys his ticket to the lord¡¯s mansion! Making sure to stay hidden in the shadows, he made his way until he reached an abandoned well hidden behind one of the stalls in the za! The Well was covered by arge wooden nk as veins grew over it! ¡®It must have been closed for decades!¡¯ Cain slowly opened the lid making sure to not make a lot of noise, At some point, he even used [Soundless]! Opening it didn¡¯t take long and Cain didn¡¯t waste time, hopping right in and closing the lid behind him! The lord¡¯s family, like any other noble family, were afraid of being attacked and killed in a war! that¡¯s why the mansion had a secret exit to allow the lord and his family to run in case of an emergency! The secret exit leads into a cave system that extends until the city¡¯s outskirts! Luckily this Well is connected to the same cave system! Cain and the other people who survived the Catastrophe found it after the fact as they were searching for survivors! As he reached the bottom of the well, [Darkvision] with this Cain could see in the darkness. His destination shouldn¡¯t be that far away as he is already close to the mansion, all he had to do was make his way through the dangerous cave below! ¡®They didn¡¯t think about this very well!¡¯ Cain said to himself as he spotted some slimes, rats, and what looked like alligators. Slimes and rats were quickly dispatched with his sword which left the alligators. The alligators were chilling by a small pond that was leftover from the stream that fed the Well in the past. On a close inspection, they can¡¯t be normal alligators as they had four eyes and spiked tails! Cave alligators are a type of monster that lives inside caves, topping the food chain there! Adventurers rarely run onto them but they were still widely known! The reason for that was that they were stable monsters in the dungeons, you can almost swear you will have to fight them at least once when exploring a dungeon! Cain knew how to fight them so they shouldn¡¯t be a problem! 1, 2, 3! ¡®Just three it is doable!¡¯ [Short invisibility] The monsters could see in the dark so Cain had to go invisible to surprise them. Taking quick steps, Cain stabbed the first alligator between its scales close to the neck. [Lightning grasp] using the first tier spell to electrocute the monster causing its body to shake violently, exposing its soft stomach! Cain finished it by giving its organs a taste of fresh air! Of course, the other two didn¡¯t stand still and charged at Cain the moment they saw him appear! [Lesser Empowerment], [Swiftness], [Enchanting: Ringing Sword]. VROOOOOOOM! Cain¡¯s sword rumbled as he dogged the two alligators. His quick swordwork had left one of them missing a jaw, Blood sshed and Cain finished the second one by slicing its back! [Short invisibility] right in front of thest one, Cain disappeared! The alligator died before he could see Cain again! [You have leveled up!] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Enchanting] [Firebolt] [Firede] [Burning hands] [Bonfire] [Frostbite] [Lightning grasp] [Lesser healing] [Lesser Empowerment] [Swiftness] [Short invisibility] [Soundless] [Darkvision] [Firnce] [Scorching Rays] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cain was thrilled with joy, This was the first time he get to increase his stats! Each four level you get +2 stats to allocate wherever you want! == ! Cain maxed his Intelligence without a second thought, It was the ideal thing for someone who relied on his magic most of the time! His mind felt as clear as the blue sky, he could see everything around him clearly! the memories from his past life shed front of his eyes like a lightning bolt! His mind has reached the peak of human capability. His blue eyes glittered like gems, indicating his crystal clear mind! Cain smiled as he had reached one of the milestones to stop the catastrophe, The enough to process Ninth-Tier Magic! He couldn¡¯t use it yet because he was still a low level but he had at least got one of the requirement! Cain wasn¡¯t type to waste time here admiring himself so he rushed toward the mansion, On his way he face other alligators and small monsters. The fight with one of the Alligators went like this with Cain now having 20 Intelligence! Without even using magic, Cain simply walked toward the monster, a smile on his face! GRAWWWW! The alligator charged opening its maw for a big bite. The attack was supposed to be fast but it seemed slow to Cain! ¡®I have already fought you guys before, I already got bored from you attacks!¡¯ Cain didn¡¯t get any faster, neither did the alligator get slower. It was just that his perception speed increased! Just like how a martial artist could dodge a punch that he saw thousands of times even if it seemed zing fast to others, Entering the zone! That was Cain¡¯s stat of mind at all times now that he reached 20 intelligence! The alligator didn¡¯t stand a chance. After just a few minutes Cain reached the end, he could hear water flowing above his head! Climbing the cave wall and crawling inside a crack he entered what seemed like an abandoned room. The room was made entirely from bricks! [Darkvision] wasn¡¯t enough so he turned the lights by casting [Enchanting: Light] on his sword! Cain inspected the walls looking for the secret entrance, It didn¡¯t take him long to find it, a push-able section of the wall! ¡®ssic!¡¯ He thought, turning the lights off. Taking a deep breath, he slowly pushed the wall. Light poured out from the crack followed with steam, Taking a quick look, he was in the lord mansion¡¯s bath! ¡®Someone is using it? I hope it¡¯s jack, It will make my job easier!¡¯ After making sure no one was close, Cain used [Short invisibility] to sneak out, he was beside the bathtub! [Soundless] Cain walked slowly, no one was in the hot tub, they should them be washing themselves in another section. Just tracking the sound of water, he managed to see them! The moment he saw them, he instinctively Covered his mouth and hid behind a wall. His heart was beating fast, his stomach was turning upside down, he felt as if he wanted to throw up! What he saw could only described as horrendous, ¡®Calm down, Calm down, you have seem worse!¡¯ There was three people inside the bath, a girl who looked in herte teens or early twenties, Cain couldn¡¯t tell for a reason! the other two were maids washing her body. The maids were nice, even though a bit old! The problem was the girl, just looking at her was enough to make him sick! Half of her skin looked as if it was burned and the other half was full of blisters, her nails have already fell off! here eyes were blood shot enough that he couldn¡¯t tell their color, and her blond hair was already falling! She was sitting on a chair, bleeding as the two maids tried to carefully wash her! If he didn¡¯t already know who she might be, he would have thought she was a zombie! ¡®Is that the lord¡¯s sick younger daughter?¡¯ He though, instantly inspecting her from afar. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- She is level 2? I guess her father didn¡¯t spare any expense on trying to heal her! Leveling up can restore HP and heal most diseases, so her father must have tried making her level up in hope she will get better. It works by hiring adventures and soldiers to capture a live monster and restrain it, after that the sick person will be one to kill it! and repeat until that person level up! The catch was that Exp get divided between the people who participated in the kill! Capturing a monster alive required more people then just killing it, you also needed people to transport the monster to the sick person, as well as the one paying for all of this! Having her level up must have costed him a fortune, no less than a thousand gold pieces!! It seems that leveling up failed to heal her condition though! All of her physical stats are below 5 due to her failing body! And her 3 Charisma was also due to her look! ¡®High wisdom?¡¯ I guess being in her stat, willpower is the only thing keeping her alive! It was them when Cain noticed something weird, beside her race is a ¡®?¡¯ mark! ¡®What is that?¡­Human?¡­¡¯ Cain used Enchanting to force his system to work at higher power, he wanted to learn what that ¡®?¡¯ mark meant! After flickering in his eyes, the mark disappeared and instead of it appeared another word. ¡®The¡­¡¯ Cain froze in ce in shock, this was a bad new on many different levels! Chapter 26 ¡®Why there is a devil here?¡¯ Cain¡¯s 20 Intelligence wasn¡¯t enough to make sense of what he just witnessed! The two strongest things below gods besides dragons as those are a whole another problem! Angels and Devils are the opposite sides of the same coin, both created directly by gods and held great power! The only difference is that Devils are rebellious while angels are obedient! As a certain dragon lord once described them, Angels and Devils are like girlfriends to a god! One is a crazy psychopath that wants your head for love! And the other is so submissive that it says yes to everything! If they were so dangerous that even gods had to send them to hell, then I have no business starting a fight with one! ¡®Should I kill it?¡¯ Cain thought, ¡®No, the question is if I can¡¯ From the stats alone, Alice looked so weak that even Sofia could kill her with a single punch, she was barely holding to life! Deception and deceive are a devil¡¯s strongest weapons, this whole sickness might be an act! ¡®Was she hiding her race intentionally? What is she nning?¡¯ Cain could imagine himself attacking Alice just for her to transform into a terrifying abomination and suck him into the depth of hell! ¡®Is jack being manipted by her? Did I just stumble upon the real cause of the catastrophe?¡¯ Cain¡¯s brain was firing at max speed, trying to figure out what is happing, this was unexpected satiation! ¡°You two¡­ Would you mind leaving me alone?¡± Alice spoke, in a pained voice, her vocal cords almost failing. Cain¡¯s brain stopped working as he heard her speak, ¡®what is she thinking?¡¯ ¡°But mdy¡­¡± One of the maids tried to speak. ¡°Please, I just want some time alone!¡± Hearing Alice¡¯s voice, theyplied. ¡®Were alone? What is that thing about to do?¡¯ Alice barely managed to turn her head, looking in Cain¡¯s direction. ¡°I have a feeling I am being watched, Care to show yourself as well?¡± Alice said, clearly talking to Cain. Cain¡¯s heart started racing, drawing his de and stilling himself. ¡®This might be the ce where he dies!¡¯ Slowly walking out and facing Alice, Cain¡¯s face was hidden with a piece of clothing. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Cain asked, he had already assumed it was due to her devil senses and is just trying to get more info. ¡°I didn¡¯t know, just had a hunch that I was being watched!¡± Alice¡¯s answer was surprising, ¡®Is she trying to hide her powers?¡¯ Cain didn¡¯t buy her answer. ¡°You¡¯re oddly calm for a girl who had been caught naked in the bath by a stranger!¡± Cain said, trying to point out the fact she isn¡¯t acting normal. ¡°My revolting body is nothing to look at, I have already given up on life so I stopped caring, whatever happens, it¡¯s my fate!¡± A deep sadness can be felt in her voice, even Cain could feel it. ¡®Something is wrong, I can¡¯t feel any malicious intent from her¡¯ Cain though, there was something even deeper behind her, ¡®Shall I try something extreme? I still haven¡¯t gotten anything from her!¡¯ Cain gulped before speaking, ¡°What if I said I am here for your body, devil!?¡± Cain asked trying to enrage her, make her reveal her true form. ¡°I will dly give it up then, for me that is a dreame true!¡± Her response was strange, throwing Cain in a loop. Stopping for a moment to catch her breath, talking was taxing for her body. ¡°Sadly, I don¡¯t sense those feelings in you! Disgusted to the point of calling me a devil!¡± ¡®What should I do now? She is making fun of me!¡¯ Cain started doubting himself, ¡®Let¡¯s do it! She must reveal herself if I attacked!¡¯ ¡°You seem to be mistaken, I want your dead body! I came here to y you!¡± Jack has to wait, if this devil was the mastermind then he would just be another victim! Using all his strength, Cain swung his sword at her neck at a blinding speed, Awaiting for the Devil to show its true form. ¡­ No devil showed up, panicking, Cain stopped his de just a few millimeters in her neck. Blood started sprouting out, the wound wasn¡¯t deep but it seems to have hit a vein! Even so, Alice didn¡¯t move an inch nor flinch. ¡°Won¡¯t you end my suffering, Take my head off!¡± She said calmly, not even bothered by the de stuck in her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t feel pain?¡± Cain asked, grinding his de slowly in her neck. ¡°I have already gotten used to it, even now, the pain in my left leg is still greater than you slowly slicing my neck!¡± ¡®No, I have to stop, something is seriously wrong with this girl!¡¯ Cain pulled his de from her neck. [Lesser healing] Cain didn¡¯t mean to heal her, Healing magic is a type of holy magic, and Devils can¡¯t stand it, he expected her to start rolling in pain before showing her true identity. The wound on her neck healed, this magic shouldn¡¯t heal devils but damage them! At that moment Alice manages to see white strands of hair poking from Cain¡¯s cover. Cain instantly linked the threads, grabbing Alice from the neck and pouring as much healing magic as he could directly into her. [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing]¡­ She wasn¡¯t able to breathe as he squeezed her neck yet her pain seemed to fade a bit so she didn¡¯t resist. ¡®Her body didn¡¯t disintegrate from the extreme overflow of holy magic, she instead got a bit better?¡¯ There wasn¡¯t any visible change in her, Cain just saw her shaking fingers calm down. Finally releasing her she was coughing, desperate to breathe! ¡°How do you feel?¡± Cain asked. ¡°What¡­did you do to me¡­the pain has gotten better?¡± Alice could feel less pain, it wasn¡¯t a big difference but it was something! Cain¡¯s mind finally calmed down a bit, she can¡¯t be a devil if she felt better with holy magic. ¡°I just poured as much healing magic I can into you!¡± Cain replied. ¡°Please¡­Can you do it again?¡± She was begging, this was the first time she felt a strand of hope. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the first time someone cast healing magic on her, it¡¯s just the first time it did something. Cain didn¡¯t use any special magic, he just used the regr [Lesser healing]! The difference between him and the other healer is that he didn¡¯t just cast it once or twice, he did it tens of times in a short period! A feat only possible with a 19 intelligence or more! The other thing is that he cast it directly into her! Usually, when using healing magic, you need to keep a distance between your hand and the target, about one foot. The reason for that was control, it¡¯s harder to control healing magic the closer you get to the target and might cause the spell to fail. But there was a catch, the closer you managed to get to the target the more potent the magic will get! ¡°Sadly I can¡¯t, I already consumed the majority of my Mana!¡± Cain replied. A clear sadness is seen on her face, a face she should have made when Cain was about to slice her neck instead! The look of someone scared from pain. ¡°I¡­I understand¡­¡± She whispered, barely able to speak. ¡°I will be taking a part of your hair, you don¡¯t mind right?¡± Cain said socking her. ¡°Why do you need it?¡± She asked. ¡°I can¡¯t trust you yet so I will not say, Chose, trust me blindly or stay the way you are!¡± Cain said, He knew about devils but didn¡¯t fight one before, he had heard the story of many heroes who died to one! Those heroes weren¡¯t stupid and yet they got deceived, he has to proceed with caution! Without saying any other word, Alice took a strand of her hair that had been cut before by Cain¡¯s sword and handed it to him. ¡°I have no other option, I¡¯m truly thankful for the moment of bliss you granted me!¡± Alice¡¯s face seemed calm, finally showing a hint of happiness. Cain¡¯s mind was on another ne entirely, ¡®Jack has to wait, this is a bigger problem!¡¯ At the time being, Jack was technically harmless without the bandits. But the existence of a devil is not! Something was not right and proceeding to kill Jack right now might cause problems. ¡®Today I acted without confirming the situation and almost got Sofia and Selena killed, Let¡¯s take things slowly!¡¯ Cain just snatched the strand and left, ¡®I have to get to the bottom of this mess!¡¯ ¡­ After Cain had left, Alice smiled, putting her hands together. ¡°He hase didn¡¯t he, Amaterasu-sama!¡± Chapter 27 Alice Forberg was born around 19 years ago, to the city¡¯s lord William and his wife Emma. Her mother sadly died giving birth to her, people suspect it was due to sickness as she already had a weak body. William wasn¡¯t discouraged by his wife¡¯s death and swore to make his daughter happy. Fast forward four years, Weird markings started to appear on Alice¡¯s body and she started to lose her appetite, the markings were extremely painful leaving the girl in agony since then! William tried his best to find a cure to her condition but in the end, nothing worked, even with that he didn¡¯t give up and is still searching for a cure. Alice on the other hand started to slowly lose hope, the extreme pain had forced her to attempt suicide on several asions. That hadsted until she reached 7 years old! She was finally getting used to the excruciating pain to be able to walk again, but the marking and scars on her body have already made her look far from human! she finally took her first appraisal test, technically it was the second as her father made her take a test when she was a kid and she just didn¡¯t remember! Upon seeing her stats for the first time she pointed out the same thing her father pointed out, the reason he had kept her stats hidden in the first ce. The question mark beside her race, she understood it the same way as her father. ¡°I¡¯m so deformed that even the world system isn¡¯t sure I was a human!¡± She thought that due to her disease and deformed look, the system found it hard to recognize her as a human. Falling into despair, she turned to the gods, seeking a meaning to her life. She didn¡¯t join the church as a nun but a regr there, making sure to pray there daily, repeating the same thing. ¡°Why I am like this?¡± After several months, a miracle happened, she finally got a response! Even the pope who devoted his whole life had never heard the voice of a god. ¡°Hear my words, I the goddess of the sun, Amaterasu have heard your plea¡­!¡± ¡°One day, while you¡¯re naked, a white-haired, blue-eyed man shall appear in front of you, he alone could end your suffering!¡± ¡°Never speak of this, nor set foot in a church until that day passes, only then call my name again and I shall guide you!¡± Alice did just as she was told, It was almost unheard off for a god to speak to a human, making it a once-in-a-lifetime chance! Fast forward until the current time, Alice was getting her daily bath, getting off the blood and secretion in her wounds. A painful process but one that needed to be done! ¡­She was getting this ufortable feeling as if someone was staring at her! ¡®What do I do¡­¡¯ she was getting restless, that feeling didn¡¯t go away. Alice knew she had 18 Wisdom, if she got a hunch, she was probably right. After thinking for a bit, she decided to at least try. ¡°Can you let me alone for a moment?¡± She asked the maids behind her. ¡°But mdy, we have to¡­¡± Alice interrupted them, ¡°Please¡­only this time!¡± The two maids didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse her request so they quickly made their leave. Alice steeled herself, using all her might to stand up and speak. ¡°I know you¡¯re there, show yourself!¡±¡­for a few seconds nothing happened, she was rxing a bit as she thought she was wrong. Then out of nowhere, a ck hooded man with only his blue eyes showing appeared in front of her. ¡®He appeared!!!!!¡¯ She screamed internally, slightly leaking. To her, it was like hearing footsteps behind you as you walk in the dark, just to turn and actually see a monster! ¡®Did I leak a bit, I was already covered in water and blood from my wounds so I hope he didn¡¯t notice!¡¯ her legs were shaking, partly from her pain and the other from fear. ¡°How did you know I was there?¡± The man spoke, she could feel the anger in his voice. ¡®Sorry¡­Sorry! Can I turn back in time and never call you again!¡¯ She was terrified, ¡°I¡­I got a hunch!¡± Without thinking, she said the truth! ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re oddly calm for a girl who had been caught naked in the bath by a stranger!¡± The man said, clearly reaching out to his sword. ¡®Sorrryyyyyyyyyyyyy¡­ I don¡¯t mean to look calm, do I need to get on my knees and beg for my life?¡¯ Her facial muscles were so damaged that she couldn¡¯t show many expressions! All she could count on was her 18 Wisdom to find a way to get out of this situation with the least amount of damage! ¡°My revolting body is nothing to look at, I have already given up on life so I stopped caring, whatever happens, it¡¯s my fate!¡± It was better to be submissive in those situations, giving the choice he might find it in his heart to spare her! The man seemed to hesitate for a moment before speaking ¡°What if I said I am here for your body, devil!?¡± ¡®WHAT!!!!!! You will still go for me? Gross!¡¯ She thought, freaking out internally¡­¡¯Wait, I always dreamed of doing it but with my appearance it was impossible! This might be my only chance!?¡¯ Her mindset quickly changed. ¡°I will dly give it up then, for me that is a dreame true!¡± her thoughts slipped, she stopped for a moment regretting what she said! Alice saw him take a step back, ¡®Wait, don¡¯t be disgusted by me after getting my hopes up!¡¯ ¡°Sadly, I don¡¯t sense those feelings in you! Disgusted to the point of calling me a devil!¡± Alice said trying to get him to not run away ¡®Are you angry? Lung at me now!¡¯ hoping he will not back down after hearing that. ¡°You seem to be mistaken, I want your dead body! I came here to y you!¡± Hearing that, Alice¡¯s almost dead body reached the brink of copsing from fear. ¡®I beg of you, please spare my life, I will do anything!!¡¯ She was too scared to speak or get on the ground and beg, she just stood there with an unchanged expression. Suddenly the man unsheathed his sword and charged at her. ¡®Nooooo!¡¯ She leaked from fear, the man didn¡¯t seem to notice as he was focused on taking her head off. ¡­ ¡®He stopped, Why? Is this some sort of teasing?¡¯ Alice was confused, Cain¡¯s de was digging into her neck but to hear it wasn¡¯t that painful! It was like pinching someone who knew the pain of getting burned! Her 18 Wisdom also helped her endure the pain. ¡°Won¡¯t you end my suffering, Take my head off!¡± It wasn¡¯t her neck alone that was hurting, her whole body was hurting all the time. Just like when you¡¯re at the dentist and he is having a hard time taking your tooth out, and you tell him to take it off already. Alice was giving up. ¡°Don¡¯t feel pain?¡± The man asked, slowly pushing his sword into her neck as if testing her. ¡®Ruthless! Don¡¯t grind your sword on my neck!!¡¯ ¡°I have already gotten used to it, even now, the pain in my left leg is still greater than you slowly slicing my neck!¡± Alice just said the truth! Just now when she leaked, it dripped on her left leg causing her skin to scream in pain! Hearing her words, the man took off his sword. ¡®Oh, did he take pity on me? Yeah, I survived!¡¯ Alice was overjoyed. [Lesser healing] The man seemed to heal her wound, ¡®Ohh? Even healing the wound? Are you feeling that guilty?¡¯ Alice thought. Suddenly she spotted something poking from the gapes in the man¡¯s cover, strands of white hair. She instantly remembered Amaterasu¡¯s prophecy. ¡®It¡¯s him!!!¡¯ she screamed internally, ¡®Move! get your face on the ground!¡¯ Alice thought. Amaterasu said to never speak about the prophecy until the day passed which meant she can¡¯t tell him about it now! ¡®My only hope after things have turned this way is to prostrate myself and beg!¡¯ Sadly her body was slow to respond, her stiff skin and fear-frozen knees have kept her standing for a secondte. Before she could get on the ground, the man grabbed her by the neck, strangling her. ¡®I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡¯ Her body was too weak to resist. ¡®This¡­¡¯ As she struggled to breathe she felt something¡­¡¯Ah! This kind of feels good? Ah! More! Is this what I like¡­¡¯ Just then she realized the reason she felt good, The man was casting magic on her. Just a moment before she could pass out, the man released her. ¡®Ah! Couldn¡¯t he keep for a bit more?¡¯ thought, a bit disappointed. ¡°How do you feel?¡± He asked, looking down at her who was on her knees on the ground trying to breathe. She quickly realized that her pain lessened, ¡°What¡­did you do to me¡­the pain has gotten better?¡± She asked. ¡°I just poured as much healing magic I can into you!¡± He replied in a cold voice. ¡°Please¡­Can you do it again?¡± She begged, This was the first time her pain lessened! ¡®I don¡¯t mind getting strangled if it meant healing my condition!¡¯ She thought. After looking at her nkly for a second the man replied. ¡°Sadly I can¡¯t, I already consumed the majority of my Mana!¡± Hearing that she felt a deep sadness. ¡®Oh, nooo! please don¡¯t give up!¡¯ She yelled internally, hoping for a second round, ¡®I could get my father to buy Mana potions! Yes, that was he can keep str¡­ Ahem, Healing me all night long!¡¯ She thought, about to speak up. ¡®No, I can¡¯t! How will I exin this situation?¡¯ after giving up the thought of getting her father involved she spoke ¡°I¡­I understand¡­¡±¡­¡¯I will just surrender myself to his decision¡¯ ¡°I will be taking a part of your hair, you don¡¯t mind right?¡± The man suddenly spoke. ¡®What?¡­My hair?¡¯ She was confused, ¡®I will give my entire body, please take me with you!¡¯ Her mind was a mess. ¡°Why do you need it?¡± Alice asked, genuinely curious. ¡°I can¡¯t trust you yet so I will not say, Chose, trust me blindly or stay the way you are!¡± Hearing that Alice was a bit disappointed, ¡®I will lick your feet if you want! Is that what you want me to do so you can trust me?¡¯ She thought. Alice just grabbed a strand of her from the ground, one that the man had just cut as he tried to slice her head. ¡°I have no other option, I¡¯m truly thankful for the moment of bliss you granted me!¡± Alice was genuinely thankful, her pain was considerably less than before. It took the man a few seconds to grab the hair, he made her wait and her hand was hurting but she didn¡¯t mind. ¡®Now, It¡¯s time for me to kiss his feet so he will return¡¯ but when she looked for them, the man had already left. ¡®Dammit! I lost him, Amaterasu-sama!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡¯ Alice screamed internally as she panicked. After resting for a bit, Alice called the maids back. To their surprise, she walked alone to the door to call them. ¡°Mdy are you alright?¡± One of the maids asked. ¡°We did leave you alone, I hope you weren¡¯t in much pain!¡± The other said as well. ¡°Hehe, You two just don¡¯t know how much I appreciate you listening to my selfish order!¡± It was the first time in years they heard Alice giggle, one of them broke in tears while the other rushed to tell Alice¡¯s father the news! Chapter 28 It was unexpected to meet a devil in the mansion, ¡®A devil cannot appear by itself, something fundamentally wrong must have happened!¡¯ Is the lord¡¯s family all devils, is Jack involved or he is just a victim? Is there someone stronger manipting everything? The uncertainties were just too great for him to act rashly, He wanted to make his victory guaranteed so the girls won¡¯t get hurt. ¡®I can¡¯t just drag them into a losing battle!¡¯ Cain thought standing inside the cave, Looking at Alice¡¯s hair. ¡®She didn¡¯t act like a devil, Healing also worked on her! Something is off and I gotta know if she is rted to the catastrophe!¡¯ Cain hurried back, thinking of a way to confirm his theories. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s master¡¯s smell-nya!¡± Selena sensed him before he could show up. Thud! Thud! Cain hoped through the window, a grim look on his face. Seeing his face Selena hesitated to speak, she felt as if had a lot on his mind. To her surprise, his grim look quickly turned back into a smile! ¡°You still awake?¡± He asked. He had noticed her ears drop so he immediately faked a happy face. Keeping them from harm¡¯s way is one thing, Also keeping them from unnecessary worrying about a devil was also protecting their mental health! Selena¡¯s attitude quickly changed, returning to her yful self. Wagging her tail from left to right, ¡°Were alone now-nya!¡± clinging tightly to Cain. They were obvious advances yet they may cause a problem, ¡°No, no behind Sofia¡¯s back! If you want a solo night then speak with her first!¡± He needs to make sure to treat them equally, otherwise, the conflict will arise! ¡°Nya! Only this time-nya!¡± Selena kept pushing forward, making sure to use her chest to the fullest. ¡°What if I did with Sofia behind your back? How will you feel?¡± Cain asked, It wasn¡¯t the first time he dealt with this kind of situation! Selena¡¯s face tensed up, thinking as hard as she could, finally settling on a sad expression with her ear dropping down. ¡°I won¡¯t like it-nya!¡± She said, her tail who was going crazy calmed down. Cain wasn¡¯t going to let her stay depressed, there is an easy solution to this problem. Giving her a bear hug and a kiss on the forehead, whispering in her ears. ¡°Ask Sofia tomorrow, then we can y all night long!¡± Hearing that got her riled up, he cheered up and hurried to her room. ¡°Sleep faster, wake faster-nya!¡± She said running to her room. Cain tried to sleep but wasn¡¯t able to, not until he figured out a way to investigate! A lot of methods came to his mind like exploring the whole mansion for clues, using alchemy and enchanting to analyze Alice¡¯s hair, using divination magic directly on Alice, or simply asking people involved like her father! Most of those ideas were a no go for either revealing too much or he was just unable with his current strength. Finally, he settled on one thing, Alchemy, and Enchanting, with his current level and High Intelligence it was possible! ¡®Enchanting is simple with my [Enchanting], for alchemy I need to find a suitableb!¡¯ It wasn¡¯t going to be easy but he has to hurry. In his past life, Alice¡¯s death was announced just a few days before the catastrophe! Nobles usually announce their death when it¡¯s convenient, for example, if Alice¡¯s father died, they won¡¯t announce it until a hire has been decided! Alice might have died way earlier but the announcement was dyed, there was no way for him to know so it¡¯s a fight against time! Tomorrow after having Alice take the exam, he will pass by Dolrig to get the jewelry and finally try to find an alchemist! There was also the problem of having to take daily quests to keep the ie going! After thinking a bit more he fell asleep. ¡°Wake¡­¡± someone was calling, ¡°Wake up, the sun has risen!¡± Sofia was shaking him. ¡°Did I oversleep?¡± He asked, It was the first time in years that he found waking up hard. He knew why, It was his 20 Intelligence! The increase in power was gained through the system and not by naturally getting smarter! His body was still not used to working at that capacity! There were two major ways to increase your stats, the first was leveling up and the second was training for them! Let¡¯s take strength for example. You can increase it by 2 points each four levels or train to increase it! People who practice weight lifting can get stronger with time! And there is a catch, the stronger you are, the harder it¡¯s to increase your stats by training! For example, If Sofia trained hard for a month, she might be able to increase her strength stat by 1 as she only has 8! Selena on the other hand might spend a lifetime without being able to increase her strength stat as she is already 19! To put it simply, It¡¯s harder to go from 19 to 20, than from 8 to 9! Sofia was looking down at him worried, Selena, on the other hand, was carrying a pot of water for him to wash his face. He felt extremely lucky to have them both by his side, further increasing his determination to never put them in danger! Cain gave the both of them a morning kiss before going down for breakfast, As always the bread was superb, on a whole another level. Upon seeing Cain¡¯s happy face as he chewed it down, Sofia made up her mind to ask Mabel to teach her the art! Selena on the other hand was busy clearing all the meat in front of her, most of it was rare but some were still raw! Feeling like ying a bit, Cain tried to snag one of Selena¡¯s meat chunks! She immediately reacted by biting his fingers. She was extremely protective about her food, or so Cain thought! The bite quickly tuned into sucking, Cain instantly pulled his fingers back, regretting what he did! ¡°We have agreed-nya!¡± Selena said slowly, with a smug face. ¡°Today is my turn-nya!¡± Hearing that, Cain looked at Sofia and she nodded, ¡°We decided to rotate daily, I¡¯m tomorrow!¡± The two girls seem to have talked about it even before he wakes up. ¡°You two are truly excited, discussing it first thing in the morning!¡± Cain gave them a wry smile, To that Sofia blushed while Selena kept munching on her meat! ¡°What if I wanted to take you both, at the same time?¡± He asked the obvious question, are they okay being with each while doing it? ¡°That¡­gotta be a special asion¡­not always!¡± Sofia was so embarrassed thinking about it she found it hard to speak. ¡°You three seem to have fun, shall I provide you with anything else?¡± Evan interrupts them. Cain was about to tell him off before he remembered something. ¡°Evan, Could we swap rooms? I want my room to be a bit bigger!¡± Cain was intending to build a make-shift alchemyb there. ¡°Sorry, you and Sofia already have our biggest rooms, if you wanted more space then you have to rent another room!¡± Evan replied with a sad face. After Evan left, It didn¡¯t take them long to finish their food and head to the guild. ¡°So what work did you have for me?¡± Sofia asked, hoping he might ask her to hunt the Giant toads, she still wanted to take her revenge. ¡°You won¡¯t believe it!¡± He said with an excited face. ¡°What? What?¡± ¡°You have a rank-up exam!¡± Hearing that, Sofia¡¯s expression turned pale, Two days before she wasn¡¯t able to cast magic and now he wants her to beat a senior adventurer!? ¡°No WAAAAY!¡± She yelled Chapter 29 Just as they entered the guild, Sofia and Selena could hear the adventurers whispering, ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± ¡°She kept a Crimson Cobra at bay?¡± As they looked at Sofia, the moment she nced at them they turned back. ¡°Having a fistfight with that kind of monster? Is she crazy?¡± They eyed Selena¡¯s swollen arms, Some evenparing them to theirs! Cain seemed to ignore all of theirments, walking directly toward Mary¡¯s desk. ¡°Good morning Mary!¡± Cain greeted her with a smile as if he was expecting something. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®Good morning¡¯ me! First, it was the sewer¡¯s quest behind my back, then the toads, and now this¡­ !¡± She yelled at him, It was the first time Sofia saw Mary¡¯s angry face. When they brought the Cobra, Mary¡¯s shift have already ended so she didn¡¯t get to scold him. Cain understood the reason for her anger, just thinking about it rationally was enough. Diseased rats, a single scratch if left untreated can lead to death! Eaten by a giant toad, and a whole Crimson Cobra! If Cain was a regr adventure he might have died long ago! ¡°I believe I told you before, we couldn¡¯t help it that we encountered such a monster!¡± Cain knew she was just worried for them, She was just too caring to not care! Rather than that, Cain wanted to focus on another thing, having Sofia take an exam! ¡°I want you to apprise Sofia, She should have leveled up after Cobra¡¯s incident! Also, I want the apprise to be private!¡± This time Mary didn¡¯t even bother asking, she just got inside and pulled the appraising Orb. Bam! She put it on the desk. ¡®Treat the thing gently!¡¯ Cain thought as he saw her m the orb on the desk. ¡°Follow me to the room inside, we will conduct the test there!¡± Mary guided them inside. It wasn¡¯t unusual for adventurers to hide their stats, especially high-ranked ones! Taking that in mind, the guild had prepared a special room for that! After getting them to sit down, Mary presented Sofia with the orb, ¡°Touch it whenever you¡¯re ready!¡± Sofia seemed nervous, she stared silently at the Orb. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you didn¡¯t level up he will be the one to pay!¡± She told Sofia, looking at Cain as he was the reason for this whole thing. ¡°Thanks for worrying about us, we appreciate it!¡± Sofia replied with a slight bow. ¡°But I trust Cain, If he said I leveled up then it must be true!¡± She added, putting her hand on the orb. The orb shed with a bright red light, showing Sofia¡¯s stats! they were impressive, to say the least! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Firebolt] [Firede] [Burning hands] [Bonfire] [Firnce] [Scorching Rays] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡®The [Fireball] spell didn¡¯t show up? Is my appraisal stronger than the guild¡¯s orb?¡¯ Cain thought, This might exin why they wen¡¯t able to discreet that Alice was a devil! ¡®It seems that my [Enchanting] is stronger, Shall I use it to modify my soul further?¡¯ In his past life, Cain used [Enchanting] to modify his soul making him able to see the system without an appraising orb, that was just for convenience. It might be possible to exploit it even further, Enchanting his soul into something stronger! Turning it into an Enchanted System! Mary was is shock for the how many spells Sofia had learned, where did she get those? Was it the Cobra¡¯s bounty? No, it didn¡¯t make sense to learn this much magic in a short amount of time! ¡°So with this, can¡­¡± Before he could finish, Sofia interrupted him, ¡°I want to take the rank-up exam!¡± Mary was ufortable with that, she seemed clearly worried! Holding Sofia from her hands, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that! It¡¯s true that Cain somewhat managed to make it but¡­¡± ¡°I want to try!¡± Sofia had settled her mind, They walked out. Mary quickly headed out to report to the guild, The exam can be quickly held if a mage was avable to fight Sofia. It was quickly prepared, as if Sofia¡¯s opponent was waiting for her. ¡­ The fight was to be held outside in the guild training ground, the reason was simple, magic was dangerous and could burn things! Sofia approached the newly formed ring awaiting her opponent, all she needed to do was hold her own, prove that she isn¡¯t weak! As soon as she saw her opponent walk into the ring, her face gone pale! ¡®Why has it to be her of all people?¡¯ Sofia screamed internally as she gripped her staff. ¡°Please¡­Don¡¯t be¡­Afraid! I don¡¯t¡­bite!¡± Yamauba spoke slowly, fully concentrating on Sofia. ¡°Yamauba speaks slowly when she is preparing magic or actively using it, She is taking her seriously!¡± Takeshi said as he stood beside Cain, a wide grin on his face, ¡°Yamauba! Don¡¯t hold back, go all out!¡± Out of nowhere he started cheering. Cain was baffled looking at him, ¡®Is he really encouraging an A-rank mage to go all out on an F-rank?¡¯ ¡°Sofia, Don¡¯t be scared! You can do it!¡± Cain started cheering as well, he wasn¡¯t going to let Sofia be alone. ¡°Beat her-nya!¡± Selena added, following in Cain¡¯s foot steps. Quickly, the fight hasn¡¯t even started yet the guild was divided into two teams! Team Yamauba and Team Sofia. ¡°We got quit the audience!¡± Sofia said with a wry smile and Yamauba just replied with a smile. ¡°Fight!¡± The referee Screamed, announcing the start of the fight. Sofia charged directly, She was almost confident she will lose in a magic match she decided to close the distance! At least that way Yamauba wont be able to use big spells as she might hurt herself! ¡°Guess she still can¡¯t use magic!¡± One of the spectator said. Mages usually fights at a distance so closing the distance was a viable strategy! Cain thought looking at the fight. ¡°Hem, naive!¡± Takeshi said. Just as Sofia swang her staff down, Yamauba dodged to the side with a single step, Jamming her staff into Sofia¡¯s stomach, [Shockwave] sting the girl backward. ¡°I trained her well, she might not be a master but she could beat a little girl!¡± Takeshi said proudly, Cain noticed it as well! Yamauba movement weren¡¯t impressive but they were definitively better than Sofia¡¯s! ¡°Sofia, you can¡¯t win in close quarter, use your head!¡± Cain shouted. ¡°Just punch her in the face-nya!¡± Selena didn¡¯t understand the difference in skill between them. ¡®What happened?¡¯ Sofia vision was blurry, her ears were ringing ¡®I was hit with a spell?¡¯ Hardly standing up, she charged again. ¡°Idiot¡­¡± Yamauba prepared to st her a second time, quickly dodging Sofia¡¯s strike¡­¡¯I fell magic?¡¯ At thest moment, She felt Sofia¡¯s Mana moving. [Firede] A concentrated stream of fire gushed from the tip of Sofia¡¯s staff forming a de, extending her reach.== It was toote for Yamauba to dodge, she smiled at Sofia¡¯s try, [Forcefield] A thing, ss likeyer protected Yamauba from the fiery sh. Yamauba quickly prepared to st her again, It was a good try on Sofia¡¯s side! [Burning hands] Before She could react, Sofia cast another spell directly in Yamauba¡¯s face. == Arge st of fire exploded from Sofia¡¯s hand, It was strong enough send her flying backward. ¡°Two spells? From when?¡± The adventurer started shouting, perplexed at the useless Sofia managed to improve like this in just a few days. ¡°Huge¡­power¡­uncontroble¡­first time?¡± Yamauba was unscathed, her [Forcefield] seems to be still intact, Sofia didn¡¯t have enough strength to break it! Sofia manged to stand up, pointing her staff at Yamauba, finally deciding to fight at a distance. epting the challenge, Yamauba lifted her staff preparing to counter whatever Sofia throws at her. [Firebolt] Sofiaunched a firebolt from the tip of her staff, aiming at Yamauba¡¯s face. == [Waterbolt] Yamauba countered with a slimier spell but from a different element, as the spells shed mid-air they canceled each other. ¡°A third¡­spell¡­impressive!¡± Yamauba praised Sofia for managing to learn so much quickly! Sofia was already sweating, It was the first time for her to fight with magic! ¡®I can feel it! I need to make this attack count¡¯ Sofia was determined, gripping her staff with two hand and bracing herself! ¡°FIREBOLT!!!!¡± She screamed at the top of her lungs, instinctively reacting, Yamauba countered with another [Waterbolt]. At that moment she knew, she messed up! Sofia didn¡¯t shot any firebolt, instead the amount of Mana circting around her was far bigger that what a first-tier spell could do! [Scorching Rays] == Sofia didn¡¯t pass out due to Cain¡¯s buff. Three rays of fireunched from Sofia staff, one of them Evaporating Yamauba¡¯s Waterbolt and the other two heading straight for her! ¡®Second-tier? are you kidding me?¡¯ Yamauba screamed internally, she didn¡¯t expect this and wasn¡¯t even prepared. [Groundnest] walls of dirt engulfed Yamauba, protecting her from the fire. As she constructed the spell in a hurry it wasn¡¯t stable and walls were considerably weaker than what they should be! As the fire rays hit the wall they dealt massive damage, not because they were strong but because the walls were weak! The walls instantly crumbled after Sofia¡¯s spell ended, because they were badly constructed so the spell failed. Due to that, Sofia¡¯s spell seemed stronger than it should be, by a lot! Some adventurers started shaking cause they knew what Yamauba¡¯s Groundnest could stop! Groundnest was a Fifth-tier spell specialized in defense! Yamauba¡¯s party were named Dragon fang after they hunted a Red dragon! The adventurer there saw Yamauba¡¯s Groundnest tank the dragon¡¯s mighty breath without suffering a dent! That made it seems as if Sofia¡¯s Scorching rays were stronger that a dragon breath, a truly terrifying fact considering that most C-rank adventurers can¡¯t survive a dragon breath! The only people who noticed it wasn¡¯t the case were the dragon¡¯s fang members and Cain! Of course Yamauba and Sofia as well. After the spell ended, Sofia fell t on her face, she was out of MP. ¡°For real? She seems to have passed out from MP exhaustion!¡± Yamauba said as she turned back, she has won the fight and Sofia had showed her enough. Just as she turned back, Sofia who was supposed to have passed out lifted her hand aiming at Yamauba¡¯s back. ¡®I still have Cain¡¯s second buff!¡¯ [Firebolt], Sofia sted Yamauba¡¯s back. Sending her rolling. Yamauba was was never hit with a spell in years was shaking, her trembling fingers didn¡¯t seem to m down as she looked back at Sofia with menacing eyes. ¡®The witch! She forced a spell even after running out of MP?¡¯ She though, regretting even turning her back to a witch! ¡°Fight Over!¡± The one shouted wasn¡¯t the referee but Takeshi, he rushed to check on Yamauba. Yamauba suddenly startedughing, ¡°I haven¡¯t been hit in years! This is a cause of celebration! You girl, you pass!¡± She dered, with that the fight was over! The Guild medical team along side Miko rushed to heal the two of them, Sofia sustained Shock damage when Yamauba sted her and Yamuba was burned in her back. Yamauba was truly happy she found a strong mage, be it a witch or not! She even handed Sofia an MP potion as she thought going over the limit is dangerous! ¡°Take it¡¯s free! You should be exhausted if not about to pass out!¡± Sofia was exhausted but nowhere near passing out! As she was a level 2, Cain¡¯s buff granted her two [Firebolt] spells, she only used one of them! Even with that she epted the MP potion, The day was still long and they might go on a mission. BANG! At that moment, someone kicked the guild¡¯s doors open, that stupid face, most of the adventurer recognized him. ¡®The bastard came on his own?¡¯ Cain thought, looking at him! It was Jack! Chapter 30 The City lord had seven legitimate children, Jack was the eldest at 39 years old! and Alice was the youngest at 19 Years old! Andstly, a kid he had with one of the maids, His name was Leon,! It seemed that histe wife, Alice¡¯s mother had a hand in getting him with the maid, The reason remained a secret between them! All of his children have either married or got their domains, some even became merchants and started traveling except those three! Jack stayed as he is the eldest son who will inherit his father, This was the tradition! He was a tall man with decent muscles on his build, a well-defined jaw decorated with slight traces of a beard as he usuallyzes on shaving it! His hair was coal-ck as his father¡¯s, two brown eyes gleaming in his face. Dual-wielding two short swords, he always kept them on his waist! He looked more like an adventurer than a noble! Alice didn¡¯t get married as she was sick, and even if she was healthy, her overprotective father will make it hard for her to marry! She usually covers her whole body with bandages and has a set routine, sadly her body didn¡¯t allow her to enjoy a normal life! She was always apanied by two maids except for the time when she sleeps, for as much as she shows mental strength and fortitude fighting her condition, from time to time she has emotional breakdowns, usually at night! She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her crying so she dismiss the maids at night! As hard as her life was, Sofia had two emotional support! Her overprotective father who once said he will execute anyone who calls his daughter ugly, and Leon who tried it! Almost executing a guard who said, ¡°Holy hell, why does she look like that?¡± as they were on a trip around the forest. Alice was the one who stopped him from doing it! Lastly Leon, The overprotective brother! Unlike Jack who didn¡¯t seem to care much about Alice, Leon always stood by her side! He was just three years older than her, tall with a lean build and a sweet voice that made him quite popr. He had inherited his mother¡¯s red hair and his father¡¯s brown eyes! Leon was an academic who kept by his father¡¯s side, learning how to govern and run a business. All whilst taking care of his mother, who was still working there as a maid, albeit being the lord¡¯s second wife. You will always find her standing at his head! Alice¡¯s father and everyone in the mansion saw Leon as a more suitable hire than Jack! They just gave different vibes, like oil and water. Now, that old horse face as Cain like to call him, he was standing at the guild door with two guards at his side! As soon as Cain saw him, the first thing he did was tell Selena to not kill him! He knew very well that Jack is bound to set her off, without warning, she might end up killing him! ¡°Why? Do you know him-nya?¡± She asked, reasonably concerned as Cain was making a forced smile. ¡°The party who took down the Crimson Cobra! Come out!¡± Jack shouted and no one dared to reply, everyone seemed to smell the trouble. Jack looked around as if scanning it with his sharp eyes. ¡°Ah! Found the white hair guy, the catgirl as well! One is missing?¡± He seemed to recognize Cain and Selena as they both had unique appearances. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, I have amazing news for you!¡± Jack opened his arms wide as if about to announce something. ¡°I have chosen you three to be my guards, be grateful!¡± The wide smile on his face resembled that of a horse, the reason why Cain call him horse face! Cain, it mighte to this if they stood out too much, especially since he had lost his entire bandit gang, Jack in now recruiting! It was then that one of the guards apanying Jack noticed something. Dragon Fang is a famous party, all of its members are well known as the strongest in the guild. ¡®Where did he go?¡¯ The guard questioned himself, Daraku who he saw earlier is nowhere to be seen! Cold sweat started dripping on his back. He looked at the other members. In the back, Yamauba is already gripping her staff like she always does, Miko had drawn her charm. In the front, Takeshi seemed to be rxing as he kept one of his hands on his neck, no close to his Nodashi. ¡®They are already In-formation!! Daraku has already gone into hiding, waiting for us to make a move!¡¯ The guard shouted internally, why is dragon fang getting ready to fight? ¡°You head with the guards to the barracks for training, the girls will return with me to the office!¡± Jack dered, pointing at Cain then looking at Selena. ¡°Huh?¡± Without a nya! In utter disgust, her face twisted. ¡°No, thank you!¡± Cain replied without respect, he don¡¯t have any for that horse face. ¡°Shut up twig, That was an order! restrain and drag him to the barracks!¡± Jack shouted, ¡°The two girls areing with me now as well!¡± ¡°Young master, I think we should stop¡­¡± One of the guards said, refusing to move. He could feel it in his bones, the moment he grabs his sword, Daraku will attack! ¡®Is a fight unavoidable? How do I get him to retreat?¡¯ Cain was thinking of a way to solve this peacefully, It was bad legally to start a fight the Jack. ¡°You dare disobey me? Very well, I will drag them on my own!¡± Jack drew one of his swords signally that he intend to use force. At the same moment, the guards who were with him started shaking, they felt cold knives at their throats. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯m about to send a guard to the grave! Don¡¯t test my patience!¡± Daraku was holding them at a knife-edge, one wrong move and they are dead. ¡­ ¡®He drew his sword! No, it won¡¯t be like thest time!¡¯ Sofia thought, remembering thest time Cain got attacked and Selena protected him. I gotta move, help him! It only took her a split second to make her decision. He is far away, how do I reach him? The answer came to her naturally, remembering how burning hands propelled her backward! In the next second, as Takeshi was drawing his Nodashi to strike Jack, Yamauba felt a sharp rise in Mana by her side. [Burning hand] releasing the spell from her right foot, as all her nails were a catalyst. Sofia propelled herself toward Jack in the blink of an eye! == VAWOOSH! Takeshi only saw a red sh as Sofia passed by his shoulder. She was aiming to kick Jack in the face but lost control and ended up mming her knee on his face! ¡°What?¡± Takeshi gasped, Cain and Selena start to act immediately! Even Sofia herself couldn¡¯t see how she moved, the first moment she was on the ground and the second her knee has already connected with Jack¡¯s face. Taking the opportunity, she grabbed his head and unleashed another one [Burning hands] from her foot! VAWOOSH! She flew with him toward the wall at incredible speed. Jack wasn¡¯t about to take it quietly, grabbing Sofia from her hair and throwing her back away from him. ¡°You BIIIIIIITCH!¡± she growled with his bleeding nose, turning around with a round kick, aiming for her guts. Thud! ROOOOAR! With a single lunge, Selena was between Jack and Sofia. Roaring at the top of her lungs, almost shaking the whole guild, she intercepted his kick with a straight punch! CRACK! Jack could hear his bones crack from the impact, what was that girl made off? his body was sent backward due to Selena¡¯s overwhelming strength. Using his other leg, Jack flipped, regaining his bnce if just for a split second. What he saw was Cain swinging his sword down. ¡°Tch!¡± Jack used one of his short swords to block Cain¡¯s attack while preparing to swing with the other. ¡°You¡¯re mine!¡± He screamed. Cain kept his calm face as if all of this was a part of his n and then. VROOOM! Cain¡¯s sword rumbled as he sliced right through Jack¡¯s de. It was a swift movement, Cain instantlybo it with a sh directed at Jack directly. ¡®He gotta die here!¡¯ Chapter 31 ¡°What was that?¡¯ Takeshi thought as the red sh passed by him, In the next second, he got his answer. ¡®It¡¯s that girl!¡¯ ~What are you doing, stop them before they could go too far!~ Yamauba¡¯s voice echoed in his head, she was using a [Message] spell. The spell only works on targets that you can see and hear, It was useless as amunication spell but effective when wanting to deliver a quick line directly from the caster¡¯s thoughts! Thud! Selena was quicker to act as if she was awaiting the chaos! Seeing that, Takeshi sprung into action. ¡­ Cain was focused on taking Jack¡¯s head off, uncaring about anything else. His 20 Intelligence was used only for killing. Just as his sh connected, a weird force pulled Jack away and a massive Nodashi blocked Cain¡¯s sword. Takeshi has interfered, Saving Jack¡¯s life. Cain who was hyper-focused on putting Jack 6 feet under the ground, didn¡¯t even notice it was Takeshi who stopped his sh. VROOOM! Cain¡¯s sword rumbled again, sparks exploded from Takeshi¡¯s Nodashi. Feeling the danger on his de, Takeshi pulled his Nodashi back, avoiding contact with Cain¡¯s sword. Cain took that opportunity to slip behind him following Jack. Takeshi couldn¡¯t believe how that happened, It was as if Cain was reading his movement before they could even happen! ¡°Come back here!¡± Takeshi screamed as he crabbed Cain from the back of his armor cor, throwing him away from Jack. Cain didn¡¯t have enough strength nor mass to resist, his was easily thrown in the opposite direction. SWOOSH!! BANG!¡± A ming spear exploded in Jack¡¯s torso, knocking him unconscious. Sofia didn¡¯t give Jack any time to breathe! ¡°Another one?!¡± Yamauba screamed. She couldn¡¯t believe Sofia had already learned two Second-Tier spells! Thud! Thud! Thud! ROOOOOOOAAR! The violence didn¡¯t end there, Selena Jumped at Jack¡¯s still flying body! Her Jaw was fully opened, ready to snap his neck! Not everyone could feel the killing intent, just a select few including the dragon fang members! All three of them had killing intent toward Jack! Sofia was more of kill to protecting type, her killing Intent resembled that of a desperate mother! She might calm down if her target looked dead! Cain¡¯s killing intent was that of spite, he probably wouldn¡¯t calm down until he sees Jack¡¯s head rolling on the ground! They seem to have a deep grievance! But the scariest one of them was Selena, her Killing intent was wild, beastly. At this point, she only saw Jack as food, a prey to be hunted! Unless she is stopped, She will maul and tear him to pieces! [Sleep] Yamuba cast her spell on Selena, forcing her to fall asleep! This was the only way they could stop her without hurting anyone! As Selena was losing conciseness, her jaw started losing strength. In thest attempt, she swang her ws at Jack¡¯s neck, leaving him with a nasty wound! The pain from that woke him up, He still haven¡¯t grasped what was happening to him! ¡®What happened?¡± [Burning Hands] VAWOOSH! Sofia used herst drop of MP trying to get onest hit in! When Jack looked her way, he only saw her bare sole about to crush onto his face! ¡°Calm down!¡± Daraku screamed as he caught Sofia before she could hit Jack, ¡°You can¡¯t just kill him!¡± He instantly threw her to the ground fully restraining her. With her MP out, Sofia was the first one to calm down! ¡°YOU SCUMBAGS! I WILL GIVE YOU A TASTE OF HELL!¡± Jack growled, he intended to scream but his injuries stopped him. At that moment, the four members of the dragon fang felt something weird! A weird type of energy was building up inside Jack¡¯s body. ¡®A curse?¡¯ Did we make a mistake!! Yamauba started charging a fourth-tier spell [Fireburst], it¡¯s the one Cain mimicked to kill the Cobra! Takeshi wasn¡¯t oblivious, the moment he sent something off about jack his goals changed! From stopping Cain to killing Jack. ¡®Shit, We misunderstood!¡¯ Daraku also felt it but didn¡¯t act, If Yamauba¡¯s magic wasing, Takeshi was the only one who could dive into the mess! ¡®The prophecy was to help them!¡¯ Miko thought, ¡®We thought that helping them meant preventing them from killing Jack and getting in trouble!¡¯ We were wrong! ¡®We should have helped them kill him instead!¡¯ [Firnce], [Enchanting], [Enchanting]! [Firnce], [Enchanting], [Enchanting]! At the same time, Cain started mimicking two [Fireburst]s, one in each hand! Seeing that had thrown the entire guild in a loop, wasn¡¯t he a swordsman? and he even held his own against Takeshi! To them just the fact he was about to lunch two fourth-tier spells at the same time was terrifying. Yamauba almost lost concentration when she saw him, ¡®Two at the same time, without a catalyst?¡¯ ¡°STOOOOOP!¡± A strong voice came from upstairs, [Anti-magic zone]! The first one to be affected was Cain, his mimicked magic was already unstable and with him making two, he quickly lost control. He wasn¡¯t able to construct magic! Following him was Yamauba, she seemed to be the one to stop her magic. Takeshi also stopped on his own. ¡°Guild Master! I was wondering where you were!¡± Mary shouted, an old man with a long white beard was walking downstairs, a happy smile on his face. ¡°Healing magic can still work, heal him!¡± He ordered one of the healers downstairs to heal Jack. ¡°Old man! You must have felt it as well!¡± Takeshi screamed. ¡°I did, It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t deal with him without a prof! Let him be for now!¡± The guild master dered. ¡°You scumbags, I will¡­¡± Before Jack could finish, the guild master shouted again! ¡°Scram kid, If not for your father¡¯s face I would have joined them against you!¡± Hearing that, Jack shut his mouth. It wasn¡¯t worth it at this point! ¡°Take him back!¡± As the guild master shouted, the two guards took Jack out. Silence finally ensued, All the adventurers who were watching didn¡¯t understand what happened! Cain finally calmed and put his sword back, signaling the end of this fight. ¡°I will be heading out to talk with William about this, You discuss what happened inside!¡± The guild master dered that he was going to negotiate with the city lord. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cain was the one to speak of all people. ¡°I can buy you two days, three at most! You must find a prof against Jack in the meantime!¡± The guild master seems to have sensed the same curse that Yamauba sensed! Cain understood what the guild master meant! In his past life, he never fought Jack, but now that he felt that curse he knew something was off. Jack was about to use a curse, a type of magic that devils specialize in! The guild master was saying to expose that to the world so their action will seem justified! A lot of questions were in Cain¡¯s mind at the time! Dose Jack has something to do with Alice¡¯s case? Did he have a hand in the Catastrophe? How was he going to exin everything? how were they going to proceed? Chapter 32 The guild master stormed out like a tornado, even though he looked old and frail, his strength didn¡¯t weaken even a bit! He was a former S-rank adventurer who took the position of guild master after retiring! Inside The guild meeting room, they all sat facing each other, to talk about what happened. The guild was already in support of its adventures in this kind of situation because without that some quests can¡¯t be done! Of course, they were monitored by a guild staff, mostly recording what they were saying so the guild can keep it in the records. It was also for the guild master to go through aftering back! It was awkward, to say the least. No matter how he thought about it, he would have to reveal something to get out! Cain didn¡¯t want to talk about his reincarnation! ¡®That thing we felt from Jack at thest moment, It was a curse of some kind! I can use that.¡¯ Cain made his mind, he was going to hyper-focus the conversation on that, trying to camouge anything that might spoil his ns! Who was going to speak first? everyone was silent. If now one started, Cain was intending to be the one to speak first! ¡®It will be nice if I can lead the conversation in the direction I want from the start!¡¯ he thought. ~Keep it short, we need to end this meeting quickly, we have our reasons as well!~ Yamauba sent Cain a short message using the spell [Message] It was a bit surprising for her to know such a niche spell, that was mostmendable! especially when she was adventuring! Cain did know this spell, in his past life he had found it most useful Commanding a certain Elf princess! [First-tier magic [Message] Have been added to the system!] It didn¡¯t take him long to remember how the spell worked! ~Don¡¯t worry about that!~ Cain replied, Yamauba tried her hardest to keep a straight face. Just how much magic did he know? Even now, she was fighting the urge to ask him about how he managed to duel cast fourth-tier magic! Sofia was the most scared of them, her legs were shaking. Be it the exhaustion from emptying her MP reserve twice a day or just fear, her stomach didn¡¯t seem to find the situation pleasing. As he noticed her, Cain wrapped his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Calm down, I will handle this!¡± He whispered, yet making sure at least one of the guild staff heard him as to not be suspicious! ~It¡¯s me, Cain, just stay silent and don¡¯t speak without my permission!~ Cain told both Sofia and Selena. Yamauba also used the [Message] spell to tell both Takeshi and Daraku to keep quiet, if those two spoke they might end up prolonging the talk! ¡°I will speak first!¡± Cain said standing up. ¡°We all know Jack could use Curse Magic right, we have all felt it!¡± everyone nodded except Selena who was clueless. To exin what a curse is, It¡¯s just a type of magic mostly used by devils! The Magic that could turn people into zombies is a curse, Lycanthropy is a curse, seduction magic is a curse, and more! People who use those types of magic are usually sentenced to death! Some may try to argue against it. But just think of it like this¡­ A necromancer is a serial killer who kills for his experiments, Lycanthropy is Cannibalism on steroids, and seduction magic is just forcing someone with extra steps! At thest moment in the fight, when he got cornered! Jack was about to use curse magic and that was what triggered dragon fangs to act against him! ¡°I already knew beforehand that he could use curses, that¡¯s one of the reasons why we attacked him!¡± Cain exined, and he was Lying! ¡°She was the one to attack him first, even though he drew his weapon first. Did you by any chance knew he could use curses!¡± One of the guild staff looked directly at Sofia with a sharp re. ~I knew. when he drew his weapon, I attacked instinctively!~ Cain spoke directly into her mind, Sofia got surprised but then repeated what he said. ¡°I knew. when he drew his weapon, I attacked instinctively!¡± she said slowly, still being a bit nervous. They looked at her in silence before just nodding, ¡°When you¡¯re a newbie I guess you can act rashly!¡± It wasmon for starter adventurers to start fights, young hot-blooded. Unlike how it seemed, that hot temper was a way for them to survive! When interacting with humans, a hot temper was a bad thing, of course, there was no arguing that. What was more important was that they mostly fought monsters, with those only thenguage of violence worked! Being the one to have the first hit could lead to an easier win! ¡°Sadly I don¡¯t know which curse type though¡± Cain added before they ask. He was simply applying the following. We knew Jack could use curse magic but didn¡¯t know what type of curses! We weren¡¯t going to wait and see it in action to know, because then it might already bete to stop him! With that, the meeting has reached a dead end. The guild staff can¡¯t just me them for attacking a curse user. knowing what they could do, it was unreasonable to ask someone to not attack them, especially if the curse user had already drawn his weapon! Even with that, they should have contacted the guild first, even if it was a baseless usation! The guild would have kept an eye on Jack just in case! They weren¡¯t going anywhere without getting a whole lecture about trusting the guild and reporting such cases even if they seemed unlikely! After just a few minutes of scolding, they were dismissed to try and find evidence against Jack! It was their only way to survive legally. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an expert in dealing with those situations!¡± Daraku whispered in Miko¡¯s ear, making her smile. ¡°What would you do then, frame someone?¡± She just joked and didn¡¯t expect Daraku¡¯s reaction. He looked the other way whistling. Being a bit triggered, being a cleric and all. Miko pinched Daraku¡¯s ear, dragging him with her to a corner away from the rest. It seemed like Daraku wanted to steal some jewelry and heirlooms from the nobles in the city then shove everything into Jack¡¯s room, Framing him with the crime! That way the lord would want to keep face by staying quiet. As they passed by the guildhall, they were the topic of every discussion! Especially Sofia as they didn¡¯t expect her to be that strong! Just a couple of days ago she was unable to use magic, seen as a useless mage! And now she was throwing second-tier spells? There were even some rumors that they were a special A-rank party trained by dragon fang! How did ite to that? There was a lot talked about, only one thing was inmon! Cain and his still nameless party, their rank didn¡¯t make any sense! The guild needs to give them a special test to gauge their true rank, otherwise dealing with them will be risky! Just Imagine Edward, a B-rank adventurer being punched across the room for angering Selena who was technically a newbie F-rank adventurer! Cain was thinking about something more important than listening to those rumors, It was Alice! Did Jack have something to do with her condition, It wasn¡¯t out of the question! He still had his doubts about her and now Jack as well! As soon as they were out of the guild, ¡°What now?¡± Takeshi asked. Still feel as if something were missing, as Yamauba told them to stay quiet he didn¡¯t speak. But now he wanted to know the full story. ¡°Mostly secret talk, I doubt that was all he had to say!¡± Daraku looked at Cain, It was obvious from that smug look on his face! He already could tell that Cain was still hiding something, for a rogue who was well versed in deception it was easy to guess! ¡°Can we talk at home? It¡¯s a good ce!¡± Yamauba asked suggested, this wasn¡¯t a subject to be discussed on the street. Is it right to get them involved? Cain regretted not acting alone from the start, he had attracted a lot of unwanted attention! If he was alone, he might have been able to keep a low profile and act¡­¡¯ No!¡¯ He quickly erased the thought from his head, remembering how Selena saved him the Bandit Cave! ¡°That was all I had to say, I will go my way now. Unless you want to share your reasons!¡± Cain looked intensely at Yamauba, pointing to what she said before. If he was to speak, they should as well! ¡°We got a prophecy about protecting you!¡± Miko spilled the beans without hesitation, ¡°Amaterasu didn¡¯t say to keep it a secret!¡± Unlike the others, Miko seemed to share a bit of Daraku¡¯s savage personality, the not giving an F part. That was partly due to herplete trust in Amaterasu¡¯s prophecy. Cain was someone to be trusted! ¡®A prophecy? Amaterasu?¡¯ Cain thought, ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡± He quickly agreed, Miko already told a part of their story and got his interest! Even so, he still intended to not tell everything! Instead of going their separate ways, they all headed toward amonce. Dragon¡¯s fang house. It was on the other side of the city, it took a bit to reach it! Still not knowing what to do, Sofia and Selena just kept close to Cain. Sofia seemed to find it hard to walk barefoot, her boots were burned to a crisp as used her magic! Cain was bout to give her a piggyback, Sadly, Selena took the initiative and carried her. Dragon fang party being an A-rank with ample money, they have rented a full house instead of staying in a shabby inn! A two-story building that looked closer to a mansion than a house. It was separated into two sections, one was for Takeshi and Yamauba and the other is Daraku and Miko! After entering, they sat in the living room to have their meeting! Chapter 33 The living room wasrge, being almost two times bigger than Cain¡¯s room. Walls of brown timber and stones, decorated by the preserved heads of monsters! Cain could count wild animals, small monsters, magical beasts, there was even a medusa head on the corner! ¡®shouldn¡¯t it be still able to petrify things?¡¯ Cain question himself, he remembers that severed medusa heads could still petrify! The magical effect was tied to the creature being alive! Arge table was ced directly in front of the stone firece, directly above what seemed like the hide of arge white bear. Around it was just four chairs, only enough for the people living there! The bear was from one of their first missions! They were tasked with ying an Ice bear that was ravaging the snowy tundra to the north. Them being still inexperienced they got swept in an ice storm and separated. Takeshi and Yamauba were together, fighting to not freeze to death! At the time, The two of them were like water and oil, fighting all the time! Them being in a party together was purely from circumstances! Eventually, they had to use their bodies for heat when Yamauba ran out of MP. To her that was uneptable, Having to cling to a man like Takeshi! ¡­ After sitting down, The first one to speak was Miko, reciting the prophecy! ¡°An unchained man, followed by a purgatory witch, a raging beast, and a merciful devil. When the gates of hell open, and the sun turns ck. The unholy creations of the underworld are going to ravage thend. Those four you must lead, so the sun may shine again!¡± Hearing what she said, Cain understood most of it! The gates of hell were the doors to the dungeon that started the Catastrophe, the sun¡¯s turn back was a reference to the sky getting red in a dungeon break, andstly, the unholy creation where what came out of the dungeon! Normally, no one would have believed that as most prophecies were lies created by mortals! Yet this was true as it held knowledge about the future and Cain could confirm its validity. They were to be trusted to some extent. Cain started thinking of a way to hide his reincarnation as it was hard to believe and might get him used in many ways! ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m the unchained man, Sofia here is the purgatory witch, and Selena is raging beast?¡± Cain asked as if he didn¡¯t know. ¡°You¡¯re right, but we¡¯re still missing the merciful devil! we got find him or her first!¡± Takeshi was the one to reply. Crossing his arms as if thinking. ¡°I¡¯m not raging-nya!¡± Selena replied, she didn¡¯t seem to count her violent responses as raging. Sofia seemed confused and a bit scared, she didn¡¯t get a moment¡¯s rest from the morning! Now that her being a sorceress, a witch, her anxiety skyrocketed to the moon! Noticing her shaking, Yamaubaforted her, ¡°Witches aren¡¯t inherently bad, It¡¯s just that the twisted ways they use to learn magic are uneptable!¡± Sofia didn¡¯t seem to have learned magic the traditional way but instead learned it directly from Cain! ¡°About three months in the future, a dungeon break will happen at the city outskirts, the flooding monsters are going to ravage the area!¡± Cain revealed, the dragon fang members were surprised but not shocked, they have already expected something bad but not like that! ¡°What are the dungeon¡­¡± Before Daraku could finish, Cain replied! ¡°S-rank, one day break, Undead, and ghosts! The boss is a triplet consisting of a wraith, a death knight, and a lich!¡± Hearing that their faces turned pale. Yamauba stood in rage, ¡°Are you sure!?¡± They knew exactly why those are a problem! Sofia and Selena were clueless so Cain had to exin, starting from where he got that information! First, he was unchained, which meant he could know a single fact about the future! Of course, that was a lie to hide his reincarnation. Dungeons are magical structures that host monsters, they usually pop out everywhere! No one knew why they existed, some said they were trials made by gods, and others said curses left by devils. They were ranked from C to S, Taking in mind that a party could clear a dungeon of one rank below it! An A-rank party could clear a B-rank dungeon. Each dungeon was unique. having themed monster and distinct monsters bosses! They also had a break timer. A dungeon break is an event when a dungeon stays uncleared for a certain period, its gates break allowing the monster inside to flood out! C-rank takes a month! B-rank takes a year! A-rank takes 10 years! S-rank is a special case when the dungeon break time is random. Some S-rank dungeons are now hundreds of years old without breaking and others break the moment they spawn in! The S-rank Cain is talking about seems to have a 1-day timer! Undead, zombies, and skeletons. As generic and well-known as undead they are, they are still extremely dangerous to fight up close! They swarm in hundreds, ganging up on anyone they meet in their way, hard to kill as they are already dead, smells horrific, andstly turn anyone killed by them into an undead! And most of all, their blood is toxic to all living beings so you can¡¯t just live on the battlefield afterward! Ghosts are also on a whole other scale of scary! One, they are invisible all the time and can only be detected with magical sense. You can¡¯t slice a ghost with a sword, and they have resistance to magic but not immunity! Ghost possession is a thing, and it¡¯s not pleasing! The bosses are just their minions but with higher power and overpowered magic! They all had to take a rest after hearing that, three months seemed too little to prepare for that disaster! ¡°I need some time to rx, I will brew us some tea!¡± Daraku of all people was the one to say that! ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound good-nya! Can we take that on-nya?¡± Selena asked, looking at Cain. ¡°Of course, we can, All we have to do for now is get rid of Jack to start the preparation!¡± Cain said smiling as if he wasn¡¯t worried, he wanted the two girls to feel at ease! ¡°Then why do you want to kill Jack, besides the curse!¡± Yamauba asked, If Cain knew about the curse from the start he would have sted him right away! Cain didn¡¯t intend to hide anything about jack and told them everything, from him leading the bandits to betray everyone before the catastrophe. Hearing all of that had sparked a new me of rage in Selena. Jack was the leader of the bandits who imprisoned her! Of course, The guild has taken care of cleaning the cave as they discovered it after Cain and Selena left! This had left one question to be discussed, ¡°Who is the Merciful devil?¡± Yamauba asked. Cain remembered Alice¡¯s face, he took the strand of hair from his pocket and showed it to Yamauba. ¡°The lord¡¯s youngest daughter, Alice Forberg! She might be the one!¡± He said. Yamauba was confused, looking at the strand of hair, how dide into Cain¡¯s hand? Did belong to Alice? ¡°We¡¯re going to FIX her condition, I might just know what she is suffering from!¡± Cain dered. ¡®FIX and not treat?¡¯ Sofia thought, catching to what everyone seems to have missed! Chapter 34 Right after dering he was going to FIX Alice¡¯s condition, Cain dragged Yamauba with him to a nearby Alchemy store! He was going to need some items to start experimenting! Takeshi and Sofia chased after them, in curiosity! Daraku, Miko, and Selena stayed home, sipping tea as if nothing happened! The alchemy shop looked like a shabby hut, surrounded by pots growing weird nts! The smell of herbs filled the air as they opened the door! It was like the unholy child, born to a threesome between a pharmacy, a spice shop, and a flower shop! ¡°Wee. oh, isn¡¯t it Yamauba!¡± The shopkeeper gasped in happiness. Even though she looked like an old woman in her forties, she wasn¡¯t taller than 3 feet! Her slightly big hands and feet were a distinct feature of her. A halfling was a rare sight in this ce! Cain knew they love jokes and chatting, if you were depressed and wanted someone to cheer you up, just spend an hour with one! Cain just remembered an old funny moment. ¡°Who¡¯s the guy? Changed the big one?¡± She asked jokingly, Smirking at Yamauba as if they knew each other for years! ¡°Please stop, we¡¯re just here to buy something!¡± Yamauba replied, quickly brushing what she heard to the side. ¡°And you, what you¡¯re rtion with her?¡± The shopkeeper turned her attention toward Cain, trying to tease him instead of Yamauba. ¡°Sugar mommy, Give me those!¡± He handed her a list of items he needed. Especially after seeing the face that Yamauba made, the shopkeeper burst tough. ¡°What are you saying!¡± Yamauba shouted at Cain, ¡°I¡¯m not paying for anything!¡± she seemed to get a part and miss a part. Seeing her angry red face, Cain whispered to her, ¡°Do you how to make potions? If not then I will teach you!¡± Yamauba paused for a moment, ¡®Hold up! He can make potions? Wasn¡¯t that an alchemist job?¡¯, after thinking for a moment she replied in a whisper, ¡°I will make you pay if you were lying!¡± Seeing them whisper as that gave the shopkeeper an urge to ask, ¡°What you two chatting about?¡± ¡°Milking some money!¡± Cain just didn¡¯t stop with bad jokes, she was kind of th though! Cain¡¯s list of items wasn¡¯t that big, just that there were expensive! Some of them had price tags of 10 gold coins and above! Yamauba ended up having to pay a total of 123 Gold coins! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they also include items to teach you how to make potions!¡± Cain reassured her as that was an amount that could give a regr person a heart attack! ¡°Come again soon!¡± The shopkeeper told them as they were leaving. ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t! I¡¯m not a quick shot!¡± Cain just pushed onest one, he just wanted to match the shopkeeper, Maybe she could help them in the future! Yamauba wasn¡¯t all that amused as she found the experience embarrassing, She wasn¡¯t used to someone like Cain fooling around. Taking a quick detour, the two of them headed toward Dolrig¡¯s shop to get Cain jewelry! Yamauba saw it as her chance to get revenge on him! She wanted to embarrass him in front of Dolrig. ¡°Yo, Bas¡­¡± As soon as Dolrig saw Yamauba he stopped, he didn¡¯t want to curse in front of her until he knew her rtionship with Cain! ¡°Can you introduce us?¡± The one to reply was Yamauba, ¡°The name¡¯s Yamauba, Cain here got dumped so I¡¯mforting him!¡± Dolrig looked at her with suspicious eyes, ¡°Yamauba? Gotta tell Takeshi you¡¯re cheating on him!¡± Dolrig ran outside. Seeing that Yamauba rushed behind him screaming, ¡°That was a joke!!!¡± Luckily for her, she found that Dolrig was just standing outside. ¡°Takeshi always fixes his weird sword here, he never stopped talking about you!¡± Dolrig didn¡¯t know Yamauba¡¯s face yet he had heard her name from Takeshi. As they weren¡¯t from this kingdom, her name was unique which made it easier to remember! After grabbing the jewelry and heading back, Yamauba was the one feeling most exhausted. Takeshi and Sofia who were following them out of curiosity have heard everything,ughing at their backs. As they passed by Dolrig, Takeshi stopped by to fix his Nodashi, it seemed to have gotten badly damaged from the sh with Cain. Dolrig eyes opened wide, Takeshi¡¯s sword was supposed to be one of the best he deals with, for it to be damaged this badly, he just couldn¡¯t believe it was done with the sword he sold to Cain. ¡­ Taking a quiet room, while being observed by Yamauba a Miko, Cain started the experiment! Putting two vials facing each other, Cain put some of Alice¡¯s hair in one and some of his in the other. Adding water and some of the crushed herbs,stly a push of Mana! The two liquids turn red for Alice¡¯s and Blue for Cain¡¯s. Yamauba was looked at questioning herself, ¡®How in the nine-hell does someone his Age know how to do that!¡¯ Cain then pulled a third vial, ¡°Let¡¯s mix and see!¡± He said. ¡°See what?¡± Miko asked, Getting closer so she can have a better look, she seemed extremely interested as he was supposedly in the process of finding a cure to Alice¡¯s condition. For the record, she before has tried to heal Alice as a request from the city lord William but failed. Cain just exined it quickly. ¡°The herb I just put can make a powerful poison that destroys human tissues, on the condition, there is more than one! If I mixed those two now and we got a purple Color, Alice is a devil, and if it turns transparent she is a human!¡± Cain then quickly mixed the two solutions in the third vial, in just a few seconds the mixture turned transparent, Shocking Yamauba and making Miko feel some relief. ¡°What is the meaning of this? You told us she was a devil, didn¡¯t you?¡± Yamauba wanted to know more, she was just getting more intrigued about what Cain intended to do. ¡°This is what I expected, she is a human after all. Her body is at least!¡± Cain dered smiling. As The two women needed an exnation, he told them what he was going to do! ¡°If Alice¡¯s body is that of a human and I saw her as a devil, that leaves the only one exnation, that her soul is that of a devil!¡± A failed Devil summon! There are multiple ways to someone a devil to the real world but only one of them is permanent, making it a body to possess! That process usually involves summoning the devil into a human body then transforming that body into a devil body through Devilification! Usually, when the second part isn¡¯t done right, the devil¡¯s soul is sent back to hell immediately and the body will die! In Alice¡¯s case that didn¡¯t happen, she continued to live, either due to willpower alone or a problem in the spell itself. Since Alice didn¡¯t know she was a devil, Cain could suppose she (The devil) was quite young when the experiment happened! The reason for her condition is just that, the ipatibility between her devil¡¯s soul and the human body! For example, when the devil¡¯s soul wants some blood to go to her horns, those things don¡¯t exist on her human body so blood ends up just pooling under her scalp! This caused her body to keep destroying itself, there was only one solution to her condition. ¡°So are you to try and get her human soul back? Is that even possible?¡± Miko asked and Yamauba nodded, they can¡¯t see it possible. They are right, Alice¡¯s human soul is already dead! The one he is trying to save now is the devil! ¡°The daughter the lord loved until now was probably the devil, we¡¯re going to save that!¡± Cain dered, shocking Yamauba. is he going to find a way to stabilize Alice¡¯s body? ¡°I¡¯m going toplete the failed spell and fully turn her into a devil! Binding her to me in the process so she won¡¯t be rejected as well cut her ties with the first caster!¡± This was a new level of how the hell do you know how to do that! The two women could just stare in silence. Devils aren¡¯t supposed to exist in the real world, they would get quickly sent back to hell, that was why most devil summoning spells are temporary! To keep her in this world after fully bing a devil, Cain needed to bind her. The binding was just like a summoning pact, an envement pact, or the leash on your dog to tell people that it can¡¯t bite you even if it wanted to! Now the rest was just getting Alice¡¯s consent of turning into a devil and if she was willing to be bound to Cain! Cain could already guess as to who might be the first caster, his blood started raging! The two women could feel the primordial, unholy, infiltrated, Will to tear someone¡¯s soul apart! ¡°If I found you have a hand in this Jack, I will send you to the lowest circles of hell!¡± Now it was more than just betraying everyone! Chapter 35 After dering that he was going to do it, Cain spent some time teaching Yamauba how to make healing potions. With that, it was well past noon so they stopped to eat lunch. Yamauba did spend a lot of money that day because of Cain, Yet she still felt like she made a profit! The method of making healing potions was kept a secret by the alchemists. Now that she had learned it, their adventuring costs will significantly decrease! After finishing their lunch, Cain called Sofia as he wanted to give her the jewelry. The full set was quite stacked! Two sets of earrings, five rings, a chiseled cor, a ne shaped like a spade, a set of ankle and wrists guards, and bracelets! Dolrig seems to have gone all out as they were all masterfully crafted. It¡¯s been just a day, ¡®I might need to buy him a drink, he must have spent the whole night working on them!¡¯ Cain thought. Cain had already prepared a needle to pierce Sofia¡¯s ears and was hiding it behind him. He intended to make her wear all those at the same time! The reason was simple, the mysterious material that was in the sword is Elvish Silver, a metal known for its high magicpatibility. Yep, he wanted to enchant all of those and turn Sofia into a monster, there was a reason why sorceresses (Witches) are extremely strong that you might need a whole adventuring party just to kill one! The moment Sofia saw all of the jewelry her eyes opened wide, arge smile on her face. ¡°You brought us gifts? I will call Selena right away!¡± She rushed outside without giving Cain time to call her back. He was stuck, ¡®What I¡¯m going to do now!¡¯ he had intended to use everything on Sofia alone to make her as strong as possible. When catastrophe will happen, she was going to be their main damage dealer as an AOE spell caster, because That was the most efficient way to clear outrge hordes of Undead and Ghosts! It only took the girls a minute toe back, apparently, Selena was training with Takeshi when Sofia called her! She found them exchanging punches and thought they got into a real fight. Miko was also there to heal their bruises. ¡°Did you bring those for us-nya?¡± Her tail was wiggling like a fan, the sparkle in her eyes was just adorable. ¡°Yep he did, look there are so many!¡± Sofia said flipping the jewelry in her hands. Seeing them act like that, Cain couldn¡¯t speak. He isn¡¯t going to ruin the moment by trying min-max Sofia! In the end, they divided them between themselves. Selena seemed to be only interested in the ankle and wrist guards and the cor, she also took one of the five rings to put it as an engagement ring on her left hand. Cain asked her if she wanted to take one of the earring sets but she refused. Her ears are sensitive and she uses them a lot! For her, it was just as ufortable to put earrings as it was for a human to put earrings on their eyelids! Sofia took the rest, four rings, Ankle, and wrist bracelets, the two sets of earrings, andstly the ne! ¡°Can you put them on the table? I will add thest touch!¡± Cain told the girls to put the jewelry on the table for him to enchant it! His n for the op Sofia has gone down the drain until he finds more Elvish silver but he could still make do with this! Let¡¯s start with Selena¡¯s. ¡®I would like to boot her strength, speed, and agility but that wouldn¡¯t be safe in the fight!¡¯ The cor was first, Jaguars are naturally good swimmers, to push on that further Cain enchanted the cor with [Holdbreath]. With that, she could hold her breath for up to 10 minutes at maximum outputpared to about just one minute without the enchantment! The spell might have seemed niche but having more oxygen to work with, will also help her stamina! A left foot ankle guard was enchanted with [Bnce]. This enchantment will her greatly with her bnce. She should now be able to bnce herself on a thin rope, on her hands, and might even be able to dodge attacks without losing bnce. The right foot ankle guard was enchanted with [Mending] a weak repairing enchantment that could at least help her ws to stay sharp! As they weren¡¯t exactly a living matter so healing magic couldn¡¯t repair them! The right-hand wrist guard was enchanted with the unique [Voice amplifier]. Selena¡¯s roar was already loud enough, making it even louder so it can be used as a taunt and a way to scare weaker monsters! The left-hand wrist guard was enchanted with [Tracking] Allowing Cain to detect her location and her basic stats. Of course, Selena didn¡¯t mind being tracked as it will help Cain reach her in an emergency! Lastly, the ring was enchanted with a [Lesser healing] that can be used once a day, allowing Selena to use it on herself. ¡­ As for Sofia¡¯s Cain a whole other build on his mind! ¡°Sorry but it might be painful for you again, It¡¯s just got like that when you try to tinker with the Mana cirction in living being!¡± Cain said apologetically. ¡°I don¡¯t mind at this point, I will make sure to make you cry one day for it!¡± Sofia said, pinching Cain¡¯s arm. The enchanted the four rings with [Mana regeneration]. With each one providing a 1 MP per minute, Sofia had an increased regeneration of 4 MP per minute! It doesn¡¯t seem like much but that meant she could refill her MP within 5 minutes of rest! Of course, since most fights are a quick exchange that usuallysts less than a minute, those enchantments are meant to prepare her for a second fight! The ne was enchanted with [Mana bank], storing a total of 40 MP for Sofia to use! Sadly it could only refill with Cain¡¯s MP as he was the one to create the enchantment. Sofia had to ask Cain to refill it each time! The right ankle bracelet was enchanted with [Magic resistance] Allowing Sofia to take less damage from spells. This was effective since she could end up unable to dodgerge AOE magic. The left ankle was enchanted with [Impactless] greatly lessening the impact damage she would take. That was going to be useful if she was intending to fight like she did today! The right-hand bracelet was enchanted with [Tracking] Just as Selena. With this, he could also detect her. With this, the situation with the Cobra won¡¯t happen again! The left-hand bracelet was enchanted with [Lesser healing] Allowing Sofia to heal herself once a day just like Selena. Lastly the earrings, there were two sets and Cain enchanted them all with [Magic stability], making it easier for Sofia to control her spells! As much as Sofia hated it, Cain managed to restrain and pierce her ears so she can put the earrings, a total of four holes! Selena easily put her jewelry on, happily admiring them! Sofia on the other hand, most of her enchantment interfere directly with her Mana circtory system. Especially the rings and earrings! With each piece she put she could feel a sting in her body, it wasn¡¯t as painful as she thought. Probably she felt more pain from piercing her ears! For the rings, Sofia did put one as an engagement ring, one in her other hand, and the other two in her feet. When she asked Cain why she has to put two rings on her feet he just replied, ¡°Personal preference!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Cor:[Holdbreath]] [Left foot ankle guard:[Bnce]] [Right foot ankle guard:[Mending]] [Right-hand wrist guard:[Voice amplifier]] [Left-hand wrist guard:[Tracking]] [Left-hand Ring:[Lesser healing]] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Four rings:[Mana regeneration] +4 MP/min] [Ne:[Mana bank]] [Right ankle bracelet:[Magic resistance]] [Left ankle bracelet:[Impactless]] [Right-hand bracelet:[Tracking]] [Left-hand bracelet:[Lesser healing]] [Earrings(Two sets):[Magic stability]] [Firebolt] [Firede] [Burning hands] [Bonfire] [Firnce] [Scorching Rays] Third-tire magic: [Fireball: Locked] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Now that was done Cain was about to start preparing for the night, he had go back to Alice and find a clue about who did that to her. It was then when Cain¡¯s eyes fell on Sofia in weird angle, scanning her from the tips of her toes to her gleaming eyes. For some reason he couldn¡¯t avert his eyes. ¡°Nya?¡± Selena had just entered his view as well, she as well was giving him this weird feeling. His heart started racing as he barely managed to keep his breath steady! ¡®Calm down! Calm down!¡± He did know what was wrong with him, he could see it in the girls status! their charisma have increased as they put on the jewelry. Selena was still manageable but Sofia now had a 17! She was getting closer to the irresistible territory. ¡®No, stop! It¡¯s still day! Even tonight It¡¯s Selena¡¯s turn!¡¯ he thought, ¡®Were still in the dragon¡¯s fang house as well! Only his 20 Intelligence is keeping him in ce. ¡°Cain, are you okay?¡± Sofia asked as she noticed him staring at her. Chapter 36 Looking at the two girls, from head to toe, he wasn¡¯t going to hold for long! Whatever is the thing that was hiding in the back of his head, it¡¯s trying to get out! A cold shiver ran down his spine, giving him goosebumps! He could feel the tingling in his mouth. Sofia¡¯s fair and smooth legs, and slightly pinkish toenails, are decorated with the bracelets. Following up to her thin yet defined hips, waist, and modest chest! She seemed closer to his grasp than ever! Selena¡¯s body also looked attractive, yet she didn¡¯t have a psychological punch as Sofia did! Cain could resist it as he had 14 Wisdom! He was standing on the edge, he would snap at any moment! If Sofia did a single move if she had moved toward him just an inch! He wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. If Selena twisted her body once more, if she tried to get closer to him, he would jump right in! At that moment, Alice¡¯s face shed in his head reminding him of what he needed to do! At this time, at this moment, she was still there suffering, her whole body burning as it destroyed itself! ¡®Resist it! Resist it!¡¯ He told himself, quickly standing out and turning back. ¡®It¡¯s not the right time to think about this! Finish work first!¡¯ ¡®Few! 17 charisma is scary! I don¡¯t think it will be dangerous in day-to-day life yet, as her robe will be hiding most of her body, but the low angle I got was dangerous!¡¯ Cain felt relieved that Sofia wasn¡¯t in his field of view now. If she had 18 charisma he might have given up! ¡®I need to level my wisdom!¡¯ He was resisting the temptations thanks to his 20 Intelligence yet it wasn¡¯t enough! He could bet if Sofia asked him he would have to submit! ¡°Are you alright?¡± Sofia asked, sending shivers in Cain. He took a deep breath, thinking about what he was going to say, ¡°I¡¯m going to start working now, take this time to see if you could still move well while wearing those!¡± Cain told them, they needed to leave him alone for a moment so he could calm down. Each of the two girls kissed Cain on the cheek before leaving in a hurry, electrifying him onest time! Thank goodness they left as he had time to calm himself down! ¡­ After taking his time, Cain was ready to start working on what he needed for Alice! Triggering the spell to turn her body into a devil should be simple as long as he tracks the original spell! The problem was the nature of the process itself! Changing her whole body from a human to a devil meant that at some point her human body needs to stop functioning! The pain resulting from that is going to be excruciating which meant he needed to brew a sedative and a pain killer for her! This would probably mean that, Ironically, one of the most painful things in the world is going to be the first time she didn¡¯t feel pain! Let¡¯s get things back on track. Creating a pain killer and a sedative. Getting Alice¡¯s consent and finding the source of the first spell. Finishing the transformation and binding her to him. Taking Jack out without getting in trouble with the lord¡¯s family. It¡¯s going to be a long night, I just hope it ends well! Cain remembered how Jack pulled Sofia from her hair in the fight today, he could feel his blood rushing. Sofia¡¯s figure passed through his mind, further fueling his anger. ¡®Laying a hand on my woman¡­Jack, your balls seem to have grown big and ready for harvest!¡¯ Cain wasn¡¯t even thinking about preventing or preparing for the catastrophe at this point, it have turned personal between him and Jack! He had already bought what he needed as he had expected and it had only taken him a few hours to finish making the two drugs. They both had a murky brown color which made them look disgusting, even the smell was bad! It was almost dusk, time to head back to the inn! He had a long night ahead of him, firstly taking care of Selena and then going to meet Alice. ¡°Yo, Already going?¡± Daraku called to him, seemingly having something on his mind. Cain looked at him all prepared, ¡®Is he going on a mission?¡¯ ¡°Yeah, It¡¯s almost dusk!¡± Replying with a gentle smile. ¡°Say, you¡¯re going into the lord¡¯s mansion, right? Wanna tag along if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Daraku suggested, he already guessed that Cain was heading there. As the look on his face said I¡¯m going to follow you no matter what, Cain just gave up and nodded, ¡°Two better than one! One condition, Leave me alone with Alice.¡± Cain said his part, lifting one finger. ¡°Got it, In the meantime, I will search for that smelly bastard!¡± Daraku replied, implying that he agreed and that he will look for Jack¡¯s location. It was great having an expert rogue by his side, It meant exploring the mansion is going to be faster! Cain wasn¡¯t just going to ask Alice about her brother¡¯s location as that seemed wrong. ¡°City za beside the abandoned well, at midnight. You don¡¯t need to bring any lights!¡± Daraku didn¡¯t seem to be bothered at all with a mission in darkness, Cain could guess it was his normal working condition as a rogue! After returning to the Inn with Sofia and Selena, they were greeted by Mabel this time, Evan seems to be busy cooking today. As the sweet smell of food entered their noses they stopped for dinner. There was still quite some time before midnight so they took their time, It was Selena¡¯s turn so Cain had to take care of her first! Missions are missions but his girlse first always. It didn¡¯t take them long to finish eating and head back to Cain¡¯s room, after chatting a bit it was time. After giving Sofia a good night kiss, she headed back to her room leaving the two for action. As soon as the door was closed, Selena got wild, she has been keeping herself calm until now! It¡¯s the moment she was waiting for the whole day. Cain as well wasn¡¯t able to stay calm, especially after what happened today, he needed to take it out on someone! ¡°I might get a bit rough on you, is that okay! Cain said, slowly approaching Selena. Upon hearing that she Instantly jumped at him, ¡°That¡¯s my line-meow! Don¡¯t hold back-meow!¡± Even after hearing her, Cain wanted to start slowly, going rough from the start might be bad even if she asked for it. The two of them dropped to the bed, Cain on top of her. He slowly took her shirt off, giving her a long kiss as his hand crept to the lowernds. He could feel her body slowly reacting yet it wasn¡¯t apparent, her breath haven¡¯t changed yet. Slowly going down her neck, until he reached her chest, giving it the best care he could. she was finally starting to feel it. After going about it for some time, It seemed as if Selena needed more. Just that wasn¡¯t to get her even close. She quickly switched sides, and Cain was unable to resist due to the huge strength difference. In the blink of an eye, she has already slipped downward taking a deep taste after the other. Cain tried to get but was stopped by the feeling of her biting down on him. ¡°You can y like this with Sofia-nya! Be rough on kitty-meow!¡± Cain seemed to finally understand Selena¡¯s wild nature, it wasn¡¯t just her preferences. Her strong body can¡¯t react well to weak stimtion, she needed it to be a bit extreme for her to feel it. Cain put his hand on her hair, ¡°I understand, can you rx a bit as I can¡¯t move you well!¡± Since she was using her strength to pin him down he wasn¡¯t able to move. Selena could understand that so she rxed, letting him move her to any position he desired. He just couldn¡¯t take time with her, making her sleep on her belly, he used all his might to drill into her. Only then managed to hear her meowing! Quickly remembering they were in the inn, He closed her mouth with his hand. As Cain was drowning in his pleasure, an ident happened! He had gone down the wrong way, he seems to have gotten out due to the sheer speed he was drilling with. Unlike Cain who didn¡¯t notice, Selena quickly felt the sharp pain, and was about cry, she honestly was about to jump out at full strength pushing Cain away. Yet, she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t move a muscle, taking the full burn! She was the one who asked him to be rough, she did mean it on the other side though! ¡®I already told him he can go as he wants, and I even made the selfish request and asked him to be rough! If he wanted to use that he can use it as much as he wants!¡¯ Selena was thinking that Cain was aware of what he was doing and didn¡¯t want to tell him off. Time passed and it was time to go, Cain quickly finished, leaving her twitching in the bed! He wasn¡¯t able to see as the room was dark but she seemed to have found a way to enjoy it! After quickly changing Cain rushed out the window, heading toward the city za to meet Daraku. It was midnight! Chapter 37 There was arge building close to the abandoned well, Daraku was hiding in its shadows, almost indistinguishable, to the point he managed to scare Cain the moment he showed up. He was wearing a terrifying white mask, like a smiling jester! Daraku gave Cain a mask that looked the same as his, he came prepared! getting seen was dangerous to rogues in action as they might be caughtter! ¡°We can get in through the back of the mansion, security is low on that side at this time!¡± Daraku seem to have investigated beforehand, he was serious about this mission. Hearing those words, Cain felt relieved. It¡¯s nice having someone you can count on by your side! Cain himself wasn¡¯t that much proficient in sneaking, he just relied on magic to get him through! This was a good opportunity to learn from an expert, a once-in-a-lifetime chance to see a rogue of Daraku¡¯s level in action close by! ¡°I have a safer way, There is a secret passage connected to the well!¡± As much as he wanted to experience the thrill of sneaking past the guards like a real rogue, Cain wanted to make sure the mission seed. Daraku wasn¡¯t the type of person to pass on this kind of information, he didn¡¯t know the passage existed. With a wide grin, he looked at the well in excitement. The two of them made their way down the well, Cain jumped first and them Daraku. The well was pitch ck as the moonlight didn¡¯t reach down there. ¡°You said to not bring any lights, how are we going to get through this?¡± Daraku asked a reasonable question, he was unable to see in the dark. ¡°Just give me your forehead, we will use a dark vision spell!¡± Cain then quickly cast the spell on both of them. Yamauba wasn¡¯t able to use this spell so Daraku didn¡¯t experience it before! They could see as if the sun was out, even the smaller details, the only downside is that everything was in ck and white! Cain informed Daraku that with experience and long use, he could learn to differentiate between the shades of grey to tell colors. It didn¡¯t take them long to reach the mansion as the cave was devoid of monsters, Cain had already cleared it yesterday! ¡°Wait here, I will check if the road is safe!¡± Cain said as he used [Short invisibility] and [Soundless] to poke his head and look inside the bath. The lights were off, it was still wet so someone must have just finished using it! The two of them got out, walking on the tips of their toes. ¡°I smell blood, something must have happened here just minutes ago!¡± Daraku warned Cain, quickly signaling for him to stop. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, most likely it belongs to Alice! With her condition, she must wash the wounds every day!¡± Cain informed him, that just thinking about it was enough to make Daraku feel ufortable. He had experienced something like this before, albeit to not the extent of Alice! Keeping a single cut-wound clean so it won¡¯t get infected was hard enough, if Alice¡¯s whole body was damaged he could only imagine how it feels! ¡°Then let¡¯s move quickly, I can¡¯t stand letting her suffer like this!¡± Daraku gritted his teeth. They now were faced with a great hurdle, finding Alice¡¯s room without being discovered! Cain slowly opened the bath door, looking into the changing room. The lights were off but the smell of blood filled the air! The source of the smell was a bag tossed to the side, upon inspecting, Cain found it was filled with Alice¡¯s used bandages and clothes. Daraku¡¯s restlessness just increased as he saw it, he could be seen griming one of his daggers, ready to cut someone¡¯s throat! This time Daraku took the initiative to open the door and take a look outside! It led them to the hallway. The hallway was long, dimly lit with candles, and decorated with nts. The walls were stacked with paintings giving it a creepy vibe. ¡°Wait here, I will check if our surroundings are empty!¡± Daraku said as he got out, leaving Cain in the changing room. A few minutester he returned. Daraku quickly exined what he found. To the right is the Lord¡¯s bedroom, he seems to be fast asleep alongside a maid with red hair. The other rooms in that direction are empty. Downstairs in the servant quarter, some of the maids seem to be still awake so it¡¯s dangerous to go down there! To the left seems to be the children¡¯s rooms, one of them seemed to have to maids at the stand by at the door which made it a bit hard for Jack to get past them. ¡°That was quick!¡± Cain was impressed by how well Daraku could do his job, without him, he would have had to waste MP searching around. ¡°The room guarded by maids is our best bet, they must be on stand-by in case Alice¡¯s condition got worse at night!¡± Cain said, preparing to leave the bath with Daraku. ¡°How are you going to get in without alerting the maids? Even with invisibility, you would still have to open the door!¡± Daraku asked as he didn¡¯t see it possible. ¡°I will go through the window, All I need to do is find the room and get outside!¡± Cain¡¯s n was simple yet understandable, the execution could be easy if everything went smoothly. The duo then moved in quick session toward that room, making sure they made no noise. To get outside they decided to enter one of the other rooms and then jump out of its window! The room they entered seemed like a storage room for cleaning equipment, it was old and dusty as if not opened in years! After using [Short invisibility] and [soundless] on the both of them, they jumped from the window, climbing to Alice¡¯s window. Luckily it wasn¡¯t locked! As they entered, Alice wasying on her bed covered with a white sheet, her eyes quickly opened. ¡°You have returned?¡± She seemed to be fully awake, staring at them with her eyes wide open. ¡°Can you leave us alone for a moment?¡± Cain asked Daraku and he got a positive reaction. ¡°I will then explore the mansion as you two talk. you have no problem with that youngdy, right?¡± Daraku looked at Alice directly. ¡°Not like I can stop you, please just don¡¯t hurt anyone!¡± She said, barely able to speak. Daraku then left leaving the two of them alone, Cain was still thinking of a way to start the conversation. ¡°It¡¯s thiste and you¡¯re still awake?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep because of the pain, but yesterday I managed to get some rest thanks to you!¡± She replied. Hearing her words, hardly able to speak. It made Cain¡¯s heart hurt. ¡°I will cast the healing magic on you again, you don¡¯t mind right?¡± He asked. Alice just nodded as she was finding it hard to speak. Cain proceeded to Cast magic on her. Alice was naked under the white sheet she was covered with,ying t on her back. It seemed that she can¡¯t wear clothes whilst sleeping as they will get entangled in her wounds and potentially hurt her more. On a small table right beside her, there was an oil bottle. As she sleeps, her damaged skin will harden and it might get pulled out by the bedsheets. She needed to have her whole body oiled before sleeping to avoid that mess! Her condition was even worse than Cain expected, he has to hurry. Cain didn¡¯t care to ask her as he could already guess her answer, he directly put his hands on her upper chest, directly below the left side of her cor bone. Trying to get as close to the heart as he could without making it look bad. Using half of his MP, Cain sted her body with as much healing magic he could. her expression seems to have rxed a bit after that. ¡°Thanks, I feel better!¡± She said after he finished, It was clear it worked as she found it easier to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, there is another thing I want to talk about!¡± Cain said, preparing to tell her about what he intended to do. ¡°If it is about what you did to my brother today, I very much appreciate it!¡± her sentence shocked Cain, he was wearing a mask and even yesterday he was covering his face! How did she manage to know him? ¡°Not just me, my other brother Leon and father are both happy you gave him a thrashing!¡± She continued. ¡°To be honest, I had another thing to speak with you about!¡± Cain started and Alice looked at him in anticipation. ¡°I know of a way to fix your condition!¡± His words didn¡¯t seem to surprise Alice that much, as if she expected that, she replied with one word. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 38 ¡°What do you mean by ¡®YES¡¯?¡± Cain asked, It wasn¡¯t normal for her to just believe him from the get-go, especially since she has spent years where renowned healers weren¡¯t able to find a cure for her! ¡°I was told, or rather, given a prophecy!¡± Alice started and Cain was thinking, ¡®Not another one?! Two prophecies, are you serious?¡¯ I was even covering my face, how did she even recognize me anyway? Did she manage to see my face somehow? With how rare prophecies can be, him hearing that two people had them was weird. He could swear that one of them must be a lie! ¡°Amaterasu-sama has foretold of your appearance, and that I must listen to you! Whatever your treatment might be, I will ept it!¡± Alice revealed to him. ¡®Oh shit, here we go again!¡¯ Is this Amaterasu giving prophecies like candy? ¡®I will make sure she¡¯s on my list, doing that is just suspicious for a god!¡¯ ¡°You better listen before epting, as the treatment might fully cut your ties with Amaterasu!¡± Cain then proceeded to exin what is her condition and how he intended to treat her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Even if she wasn¡¯t able to disy emotion due to her damaged face, Cain could still feel the deep sadnessing from her. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, It was her advice after all! And you¡¯re the only one who managed to make progress!¡± ¡°How about the binding? You will lose your free will!¡± Cain then exined to her that even if she became a devil, she will be bound to him! That was a measure forced by the world to prevent devils from ravaging it! For a devil to stay in the world, it must be under the full control of a mortal! That meant the devil won¡¯t be free. Even after hearing that she still kept agreeing, ¡°It¡¯s better than how I¡¯m now!¡± Eventually, Cain just gave up on trying to make her understand, she seemed too focused on her ideas to get what he is saying! ¡°Than I will have to examine you first, finding traces of magic is important!¡± Cain intended to grasp what remained from the original spell on Alice¡¯s body, track it to the source, thenstlyplete the spell! All he needed to do was put his hand on her forehead and try feeling the Mana, It was faint but led directly into the hallway! ¡°Did you find it?¡± Alice asked as Cain lifted his hand from her forehead. ¡°Yes, It seems to be that of a magical item, a cursed object to be exact! The traces are also old, I would say more than 10 years!¡± Cain told her what he found. ¡°My symptoms started when I was four years old and my father said that I had a weak body since birth though!¡± She replied, trying to stand up, she wasn¡¯t able to on her own so Cain helped her. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Cain asked, worried about her as some of her wounds have started bleeding again. ¡°The two maids are standing at the door, I will distract them so you can go!¡± She was going to help directly? Cain was surprised as she was in pain, yet she moved! ¡°You can just call them from here!¡± Cain told her, she shook her head. The walls were quite thick and she couldn¡¯t scream as her throat can¡¯t handle that, for the maids to even hear her she needed to get a bit closer to the door! With that, Cain helped her walk a bit. As soon as she was close enough she called them. The maids rushed in hurriedly giving Cain who was invisible enough time to get out! As soon as he moved a bit away from the room he met Daraku who was hiding in the shadows, ¡°Yo, learned something?¡± Daraku said yfully, his tone said he was having fun! ¡°Yeah, we need to trace the spell now!¡± Just like how Selena tracked Sofia¡¯s smell from the cave to the city, Cain now has to track the magic back to its source. ¡°Woha? Did she agree to your weird n?¡± Daraku was surprised, he expected it takes days of persuasion just to make her agree! To his surprise, Alice was crazier than he thought! Following the spell¡¯s trails have led them directly down, they had to go back to the bath door and take the stairs down to the maids¡¯ quarter. As Daraku pointed out before, a lot of the maids were still awake roaming around! some cleaning and some sewing! They had to exert maximum caution to not get caught, utilizing [Short Invisibility] and [soundless] to the best of their effects! On their way, they passed by a lot of interesting things. From maids ying cards to a cat just menacingly chilling in the kitchen. At one time they even heard one of the maids quietly moaning as she Called Leon¡¯s name, Cain wanted to ignore her and move on, yet Daraku took a look for safety purposes! She was indeed alone! Finally, they reached the basement door. It was locked with multiple locks and chains as if they wanted no one to get in! The curse was getting stronger and stronger, Cain could feel that the cursed object was inside! ¡°With your magic, we Cain silently blow it up right?¡± Daraku asked, backing away to give Cain some space. Cain shook his head as he touched the chains, they were firm. The door was made of metal as well, Blowing them is a problem for two reasons! One. Even if he could silence the st with [Soundless], the shockwave will still shake the whole mansion alerting everyone! Two. He might end up damaging the cursed object on the other side! After hearing Cain¡¯s reasoning, Daraku asked an obvious question. ¡°Can¡¯t you just cut it with magic?¡± Concentrating fire magic in one direction and using it as a cutting tool wasmon among high-level mages like Yamauba! Fire sher was a third-tier spell. Cain couldn¡¯t use that for one reason, he doesn¡¯t have ess to third-level magic with bacsh yet. He also can¡¯t just mimic it with [Enchanting] as it will consume what remained of his MP. ¡°Then what will we do? It¡¯s right behind the door right?¡± Cain thought for a moment before reaching the only solution avable, getting Alice involved! With how her body is, Cain would prefer to not force her to work if possible! They quickly made their way back to Alice¡¯s room, As before Daraku stayed outside to guard while Cain went to meet Alice. As Cain looked through the window, the two maids that were outside are now oiling Alice¡¯s body. She seems to have used that as an excuse to draw their attention. He doesn¡¯t have much time to wait for them to finish as the ritual of turning Alice into a devil might take some time and they still haven¡¯t fought with Jack yet! [Message] ~It¡¯s me, Cain. I¡¯m using a spell to talk to you!~ Alice¡¯s eyes scanned the room as she heard his voice, he was nowhere to be seen. ~The cursed object is in the locked basement, I need to get in. Can you get us the keys if possible?~ Of course, since Alice can¡¯t use [Message] she can¡¯t reply to him. Cain has to trust her decision and wait until the maids are gone. Alice thought about it for a moment, how could she get the keys? Where are they anyway, she had never seen where her father hide the house¡¯s keys! She could only count on one person, the only person that is always by her father¡¯s side! ¡°Can you call brother Leon for me?¡± Alice told one of the maids, It was strange for her to want to meet her brother thiste at night. Even with that, the maidplied. The other maid who remained there quickly finished oiling Alice¡¯s body and covered her with the bedsheet before Leon¡¯s arrival. Cain who was listening from outside the window was shocked, getting Leon involved in this might be dangerous! He is not a person that Cain knew, he had only heard his name in his past life. ~If you know the ce of the keys just say it! It will be better to not get anyone else involved!~ Cain told her using the spell yet she stayed silent, she didn¡¯t know where the keys are! ¡°ALLLLLLLLLLLICEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!¡± Leon came screaming, for some reason he looked as if he was about to cry. ¡°Did the maids hurt you by any chance? I will punish them right away!¡± He was about to drag the maids outside, for some reason they didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by him violently grabbing them. One of the maids even seemed to be smiling as if she was about tough, ¡®What are they doing?¡¯ Cain didn¡¯t seem to understand what Leon¡¯s intentions are. When the maid called Leon she told him that Alice seemed to feel down. So they were just trying to cheer her up! If they managed to finish the act, it would end up with the maids ganging up on Leon and beating him! All of those efforts were because Alice usually had breakdowns at night, they thought she was about to go through another one! ¡°Stop it brother, I just wanted to talk!¡± Even though Alice has lifted her voice slightly, she seemed to be used to dealing with him. p! Leon pped his hands signally for the maids to leave the room, It was a private talk and they had no business listening. They seemed to have misunderstood what was happening! They hurriedly left the room after a short bow. The air seemed to be different the moment it was just Leon and Alice as if it was vibrating. Leon has taken a more serious face, a vein can be seen popping on his forehead. Cain was the only one who could tell the difference because he was a mage, The Mana around Leon was pulsing at a scary rate. ¡°So what does my little sister want? By any chance was he the one who hurt you!¡± Taking a small wand from his sleeves and pointing it toward the window, he was looking directly at Cain¡¯s location! Leon¡¯s hair stood up as sparks of lightning zapped from his eyes, He was a mage! Chapter 39 ¡°Brother stop, he is here to help!¡± Alice screamed as loud as she could then started coughing. Leon didn¡¯t seem that amused by what was happening yet replied to Alice in a calm tone, never dropping his guard. ¡°Here to help? How and why he is hiding!¡± The spell Leon was preparing is [Lightning burst] a fourth-tier spell. He was intending to st the whole window alongside Cain! The window was closed but not locked, Cain entered to face Leon. ¡°Calm down for a moment will you?¡± Cain said, trying not to shout! [Lightning burst] is indeed a strong spell, getting hit directly will be fatal! Cain could counter it with other spells but he chose not to, he wasn¡¯t here to have a deathmatch with Leon anyway! ¡°I told you to stop, Idiot! Just listen to me!¡± After hearing Alice barely able to scream he finally showed signs of calming down. He did put his wand down but the Mana concentration around him never dropped, he could still unleash the spell in the blink of an eye! Since things seemed to have calmed down, Alice signaled to Cain with her hand toe closer. ¡®She isn¡¯t speaking? Don¡¯t tell me!¡¯ Cain rushed toward her, [Lesser healing] She had damaged her throat from screaming too much, luckily Cain was there to heal her quickly so she could speak again! ¡°A cleric? Why would someone from the church be lurking like a burr in other people¡¯s houses?¡± Leon was as far away from trusting Cain as he could. The tension between them was like that of a Lion and Tiger staring at each other! ¡°I will be the one exining, you two just listen!¡± Alice said, even if it was taxing at her body as she was the only one to do it! After hearing Alice¡¯s short exnation, Leon was left with a lot of questions! How did Cain know about that? Isn¡¯t he lying? You can¡¯t just turn my little sister into a devil! With all those thoughts, he wasn¡¯t going to trust Cain out of the blue! He could only tolerate his existence as it was Alice¡¯s wish. Leon pulled a chair and sat on it beside Alice¡¯s bed, ¡°Speak, Why would you need to call me here then?¡± ¡°The basement¡¯s keys, the cursed object used in the original spell is there! We need it toplete the spell and give Alice a body that can withstand her soul!¡± Cain said with confidence, intentionally avoiding calling it a devil as Leon was easily triggered by that! Leon finally agreed to help, even though he will go with Cain to the basement! As he felt themotion, Daraku decided to stay away for some time! Leon had gone and grabbed the key from his father¡¯s office. That basement was locked just a few weeks after Alice¡¯s birth, it seemed strange that the cursed object would be hidden there! That fact alone suggested that the one responsible for Alice¡¯s condition was someone from the family that had ess to the basement! The suspects are him, his mother, his father William andstly his older brother Jack! ¡°You¡¯re behind me, right? I¡¯m going to open it!¡± Leon said, swiftly ncing behind him. Cain was already standing there. ck! ck! Leon opened the locks one after the other and then slowly pushed the door open. Ziiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! It wasn¡¯t oiled that well! The basement was filled with dust and cobwebs, cracked wooden boxes everywhere. The smell wasn¡¯t pleasing either, it smelled of dust and rot! That¡¯s what you would expect from a humid basement that was locked for almost 20 years! As soon as he had the chance, Cain started following the magic again, trying to locate the cursed object! It didn¡¯t take him long to reach a closed wooden box That seemed to not have been damaged. Crack! Cain smashed the lid open without waiting, revealing what seemed like a small statue of a man. Made of bronze and almost one foot tall! Even as simple the status looked, barely showing any detail besides the limbs. The curse rising from it was almost nausea-inducing! ¡°This is our cursed object! A devil figure!¡± Cain said with a grin on his face. Devil figures were rare, those magical items were created to teach people how to summon devils! An item only used by evil cults and some weird devil worshipers! Those were happy news, They meant that for thest 20 years, whoever one cast the curse on Alice, hadn¡¯t passed the first grade in that type of magic! They were facing a novice spell user, hopefully! As he might have passed that level and had just given up on Alice. Upon touching the cursed object, Cain could feel a type of Mana he recognized well, It was Jack¡¯s! Twenty years before he was just 20 years old right? Did he perform this experiment on Alice as she was born, is that even possible?? Cain had a lot of questions on his mind and needed someone to answer them. ¡°Would you mind touching it yourself, I believe you will find an interesting type of Mana in it!¡± Cain asked Leon since he was a mage and should be able to discern that! Leon¡¯s expression changed as soon as he sensed Jack¡¯s Mana in the cursed object. ¡°That bastard, I will kill him myself!¡± Leon was furious, with that it was obvious that Jack was the one who caused Alice to be like that! Cain can¡¯t just let Leon rush toward Jack blindly, that might disturb their ns! ¡°Calm down, Let¡¯s focus on saving Alice first, killing Jackes after that!¡± There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with what Cain said, Leon¡¯s priorities should be Alice¡¯s well-being, then killing Jack! ¡°By the way, I hope this will clear any misunderstanding between us!¡± Cain took his mask off, this was the best opportunity to justify them attacking? Jack this morning in the guild! Leon seemed surprised for a moment as he saw Cain¡¯s face for the first time yet he instantly epted it! ¡°We were already getting sick of Jack¡¯s weird actions, we thought you beating him was a lesson he might take to redeem himself but now¡­¡± Leon paused for a moment ¡°I guess I can¡¯t get angry at you for that, killing the lord¡¯s son in daylight will be a problem!¡± ¡°Can I kill him now?¡± Cain asked jokingly, the tension between them seems to be fading away slowly. ¡°Not publicly, we have to find a ce so we can kill him without anyone noticing! Hurting my cute Alice is a sin punishable by death!¡± Leon was serious, he seemed to be serious about ending his brother¡¯s life! ¡°He was the one leading the bandit group outside the city, I was the one who cleared that cave so they shouldn¡¯t be a problem at this time!¡± Cain was pushing even further, now that he had Leon ready to kill Jack, he only needed onest motive! ¡°Hold up? Are you saying that Jack was the bastard leading the Bandits all those years?¡± Leon had a stupid face as if he had just heard a bad joke. Cain just crossed his arms and nodded, ¡°Sadly yes, we should be able to find evidence of their content at some point!¡± Cain said suggesting they search Jack¡¯s room after all of this is done! ¡°I will inform my father, he will be extremely pleased to talk with Jack!¡± The look on Leon¡¯s face was menacing, he was out for blood! And from the look of it, his father would also go after Jack! It was going to be a long night! Chapter 40 Leon and Cain each went their separate ways! Leon was to inform his father about what Jack did and Cain was to start working on Alice. ¡°You,e here!¡± Leon called one of the maids that were still awake and gave her a pendant of his. The maid looked at him in confusion, staring at Cain who was just standing behind him. ¡°Listen, Follow whatever he says, and assist him in every way you can! when you meet other maids tell them to follow the same order! Here is my ne to prove the order!¡± Leon ordered her to obey Cain¡¯s orders, his face was serious unlike when he was joking in front of Alice! ¡°But Young master¡­¡± ¡°No buts!! Just follow the order!¡± Leon¡¯s scream scared the hell out of her, her face turned pale looking at his crackling eyes. She quickly bowed slightly and replied, ¡°As you order!¡± Leon left immediately to tell his father leaving Cain and the maid alone. The maid¡¯s legs were shaking, Cain obviously couldn¡¯t know but this was the first time Leon yelled seriously at one of the maids, he usually respects them a lot! ¡°You know, he isn¡¯t angry at you so don¡¯t be scared!¡± It was going to be a problem if she was terrified all the time so Cain tried tofort her a bit! ¡°Simply putting it, Jack did something really bad and I¡¯m here to help Leon and Lord William deal with the situation!¡± Cain gave her a vague exnation. ¡°So¡­How should I call you?¡± She was a bit scared of Cain, there was a rumor going around that lord William had a group of assassins working for him to clear rival nobles. Cain perfectly fits the description. Cain thought about it for a moment, probably he shouldn¡¯t use his real name? No, he had already taken his mask so it was pointless! There wasn¡¯t anyone beside him with white hair in this whole city! ¡°Just Cain is enough, let¡¯s hurry toward Alice¡¯s room!¡± Cain started rushing toward Alice¡¯s room and the maid followed behind him, each time someone sees them she just shows Leon¡¯s pendant and says ¡°We¡¯re at work, please excuse us!¡± Daraku who was still hiding in the shadow was asking himself, ¡®Things escted quickly! What happened to the cool stealth mission?¡¯ Eventually, he decided to stay in hiding and keep an eye on Jack. The moment he shows up, Daraku will attack him! Alice¡¯s two maids were waiting at the door as always when they saw Caine rushing with the maid behind him. ¡°Stop, this room is off-limit for anyone besides Young master Leon and Master William!¡± The maid shouted. Cain¡¯s maid just showed them the pendant, ¡°We¡¯re here on Young Master Leon¡¯s orders! Let us in!¡± Seeing the pendant they hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°Let us get the Youngdy¡¯s permission first!¡± One of them entered the room, she quickly got back out with a weird look on her face. ¡°She said to follow the white-haired guy¡¯s orders!¡± Letting the door open for them, ¡°Please get in, she is waiting for you!¡± Inside Cain was happy the mission was going well, even though this whole Commotion was never ounted for, It least meant he was building a good rtionship with the lords family as well! This will be a good way to get them to prepare early for the catastrophe! Cain quickly entered the room, Asking the maids to wait outside for him! They didn¡¯t seem very keen on that so he allowed them in. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere! This is a direct order!¡± Alice gave her order, making the maids sit and watch! ¡°I¡¯m going to start, are you okay with this?¡± Cain asked, taking Alice¡¯s consent for the procedure onest time! The Change was permanent and he didn¡¯t want her to regret it one day! After getting the confirmation Cain immediately started working, Jack is bound to feel the spell activate again as he was the first caster! The moment Cain starts working on Alice, Jack will start moving and he won¡¯t be happy at all! Cain pulled the two bottles that contain the pain killer and the sedative he put them on the small table beside Alice. [Second-tier Magic: [Marlin¡¯s floating tform] Have been added to the system] With a single flicker of his hands, a floating rectangr tform, 7 feet in length and 4 in width appeared beside Alice¡¯s bed! The maids were both confused and in awe as this was the first time they saw magic like that! It looked majestic, at least more than anyone else they saw! Cain then proceeded to lift Alice¡¯s bedsheet, she was naked under it so you can say he stripped her! The maids were furiousshing at him the moment they saw him touch Alice¡¯s body. ¡°Stay put! Don¡¯t you dare interfere!¡± Alice shouted at the top of her lungs, This was what she asked for, and they aren¡¯t going to stop it! Cain who didn¡¯t seem to care about the maid¡¯s reaction healed Alice with a [Lesser healing] as she seems to have damaged her throat again. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you say about me, but if you made her scream again¡­¡± Cain¡¯s sharp re and bloodlust were enough to scare the maids into submission, It was understandable as they weren¡¯t fighters who could resist their fear! To them looking in Cain¡¯s eyes and staying calm was like asking a person not to freak out when a wild beast appear in front of them! Cain then put Alice slowly on the tform he just created, Since Alice¡¯s body was going to transform it would be better to not put her on regr material as she might mix with them! Shortly, the bedsheet for example might end up sinking into her back as she transforms! ¡°Let¡¯s start! Tell me if you felt pain or not!¡± Cain slightly pinched one of Alice¡¯s wounds. ¡°It hurts.¡± She replied with just what Cain needed, she didn¡¯t want toplicate things so she decided to just speak with what he asked her. Cain took one of the bottles he brought with him, The painkiller one! ¡°Sorry but since it needs to be absorbed quickly I have to get it in the other way!¡± Alice seemed to understand what meant and she just replied ¡°Do however you see fit!¡± Simply, It usually takes a full day for the body to absorb the painkiller, at that time the patient will experience a slow pain decrease until he felt non! Cain firstly intended to make her drink the pain killer today and do the transformation tomorrow. Now that they were hurried up before the sh with Jack he had to do it the other way around as it will be absorbed immediately! Hearing her response, Cain lifted one of her legs to get ess to her back end, he emptied the whole bottle inside before checking that she wasn¡¯t leaking it back! Seeing what he was doing the maids had this urge to intervene but couldn¡¯t move a muscle as Cain was releasing his killing intent toward them! If they moved they would die! To exin what killing intent is! It¡¯s just a form of naturally released Mana! If a human was a stove, the killing intent was the heat he released and magic was the mes! Since Cain had an absurdly high reserve of Mana, he was like a me thrower and the maids were like candles! Just the heat released by him is enough to melt them! Cain then put Alice on her back again. how do you feel? She replied with a bit of a sad voice. ¡°I won¡¯t lie, it felt creepy and cold!¡± Hearing her Cain giggled a bit. In the meantime, as he waited for the painkiller to take effect, Cain prepared the cursed object. What he did was simple, cut Jack¡¯s Magic and make it his own! That task was almost impossible for anyone beside him! In his past life, he was known as the greatest enchanter in history so taking care of the magic enchanted on it was easy. As he finished that, he proceeded to pinch Alice again! ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything¡­¡± Alice suddenly started crying, for the first time in more than 15 years, she finally wasn¡¯t in pain! Cain gently wiped her tears, ¡°Get ready, It¡¯s the second potion to put you to sleep!¡± Time was priceless, Jack should already be on his way here! ¡°Would you need to shove¡­¡± Cain stopped her before she could finish. ¡°No, you just need to drink it! It¡¯s quicker to take effect!¡± Cain helped her drink the bottle. It tasted horrible to the point Alice almost puked it up! Slowly but surely, she fell asleep holding Cain¡¯s hands. Cain¡¯s signal that she was fully sedated came quickly, he used the bedsheet to wipe her clean! Cain then used his Dagger to sh his fingers and paint something on Alice¡¯s body, which was the first step to the biding spell, some of the caster¡¯s blood! Taking a deep breath Cain resolved himself. This was going to hurt him. ¡°Wait! Take this!¡± Daraku appeared in the window and threw two MP potions at Cain. Cain didn¡¯t expect that but it was an appreciated help! With it, he could heal himself when he will get the bacsh! ¡°Thanks, make sure to protect us well!¡± Cain told him as he started. [Seventh-tier Magic [Devil Calling] is being used, a severe bacsh will be given due to the weak body!] The tremendous amount of Mana discharged by Cain was enough to make the maids faint and even alert every single mage in the whole city! His shirt got easily disintegrated as multiple magic circles covered the room! The eldritch glow seeped from his fingertips and directly onto Alice¡¯s body! It was starting! Chapter 41 Covered with eldritch mes, Cain¡¯s body started to float slightly beside Alice. The rumbling of his magic was enough to shake the whole mansion! A Large blue magic Circle covered the ceiling of the room. ¡°I¡­Cain Lisworth!¡± Cain started chanting, with each word his magic escted, It just kept expanding that it seemed about to explode! At this moment, both Sofia and Yamauba have woken up after sensing Cain¡¯s magic going mental. ¡°Order thee to bow to my will!¡± With another expansion in his magic, multiple small magic circles covered his right arms! At this point, ss was shattering in Alice¡¯s room due to the immense pressure Cain was generating. Daraku was already feeling dizzy being this close to them, ¡°Holy Fu*k! This is even worse than Yamauba going crazy!¡± He screamed as he grabbed the unconscious maids and took them to safety! Daraku wasn¡¯t an expert in magic so he couldn¡¯t tell at which tier Cain was operating now but he for sure knew it was higher than Six! That was Yamauba¡¯s limit, and she was considered to be a monster in his eyes. ¡°Consume this body and Take your shape!¡± Cain chanted again, this time his left arm was covered in magic Circles, causing another burst of Magic. At this time most of the residents have abandoned the mansion fearing the thing in Alice¡¯s room might blow the entire ce up! Leon who was calling his father froze in ce upon sensing Cain¡¯s magic, ¡®Did I aim my wand at that monster?¡¯ Leon regretted even aiming at Cain, he realized that if Cain wanted he could have sted the entire mansion away. William and Leon¡¯s mother Lisa were with Leon when Cain started, they could feel the shaking. It was too sudden for them to fully grasp what was happening, all William knew was that Jack was the one who cursed Alice with her condition and that this shaking is caused by the mage who discovered that as he is trying to heal her! The spell [Devil Calling] seemed more shy than it needed, that was due to its nature! The first part was already done by the cursed object in the past which was bringing the devil soul. Now it was time to construct a body for it! To construct a body you needed raw material, a human body! We¡¯re using Alice¡¯s own body for that purpose and that is why she needed the painkiller and the sedative! The second thing we needed was arge amount of Mana to be the energy consumed at the construction! Cain can¡¯t provide that huge amount of Mana himself and neither did the spell creator expect anyone to be able to provide it alone! Therge Magic circle at the ceiling¡¯s purpose was to gather Mana from the surrounding air andpress it inside Cain¡¯s body! That process is what caused the spell to seem as if it was about to explode! Cain¡¯s job was then to slowly feed that magic into Alice¡¯s body while monitoring the spell! The magic circles on his arms were made just for that! Lastly, he is floating and his eyes are glowing simply because his body is filled with thatpressed Mana! Thebination of all of those made the spell look more dangerous than it was! Just like a merchant who could work with over 1000 gold coins in a day while his profit for that day is just 3 or 4 gold coins! Looking down on Alice, Cain finallypleted setting the spell! It was time for him to finish and let Alice slowly transform! Suddenly, All that magic started gettingpressed in Cain¡¯s right hand, shining like t could start a whole new world! Now that he wasn¡¯t glowing anymore, the real damage Cain sustained from casting the magic was apparent! He was bleeding from every orifice in his body, and his skin was peeling off just like Alice¡¯s! It was clear that the only thing keeping him Alive was him casting [Lesser healing] on himself all this time! ¡°Now for thest touch, Please just don¡¯t wake up now!¡± Cain said as he held thepressed magic in his palm. Without wasting any time, Cain mmed the magic directly onto Alice¡¯s chest, aiming at her heart! Just after a moment, glowing veins surged through Alice¡¯s body as the transformation started! Cain was already out of energy, his body was also failing as he had gone beyond his limit. Thud! Someone just jumped inside through the window, and It was a face Cain hated to see! Jack was there. ¡°To think someone could use that failure! Where did you learn that kid!?¡± Jack said, looking at the bloodied Cain. slowly walking toward Alice. ¡°What do you think? Can I control her?¡± Jack said smiling as he reached toward Alice¡¯s body with his hand. p! Cain catches Jack¡¯s hand, looking at him menacingly! ¡°What is the meaning of this? You¡¯re already on death¡¯s door!¡± Jack sorted at Cain. He was somehow right as Cain didn¡¯t have enough strength to fight, yet he was awake, meaning his MP still didn¡¯t run outpletely! ¡®Sorry Alice, I did sense himing so I took a bit of MP from the ritual, It might leave you with a scar on a random ce of your body so forgive me!¡¯ [Second-tire Magic [Mist Step] Has been added to the system] In the next moment, The scenery in front of jack changedpletely! they were falling outside the window! ¡®Short-range teleportation?!¡¯ When Jack looked up, Cain was already unconscious and falling after him. ¡®This bastard! He still had some steam in him!¡¯ ¡°Die you piece of shit!¡± Jack swang his sword at Cain¡¯s neck midfall. sh! A knife flew directly into Jack¡¯s hand before he could hit Cain. ¡°This moth****ker slipped when I was helping the maids escape! Sorry, bro!¡± Daraku sniped Jack¡¯s hand with one of his throwing knives! Both Cain and Jack fell on the decorative bushes below, so they didn¡¯t sustain fatal damage, broken bones were probably only what they got! Still having some life in himself, Jack painstakingly stood and pointed his swords at Daraku, ¡°Another one? What are the guards doing?¡± Jack screamed. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± The one who replied was Leon,ing with a whole battalion of guards! ¡°Ah, Little brother you came! See this, you bastards are going to be executed!¡± Jack screamedughing at Daraku. [Lightning Burst] The loud and majestic lightning bolt shed in the night sky like the divine punishment of god, hammering directly on Jack¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Leon screamed [Lightning Burst] Striking Jack with another one, burning him to a crisp! ¡°You darey your hand on MY ALICE! Are you sick of existing!¡± Leon was furious, seriously trying to kill Jack on the spot! ¡®Yeah, I heard it before but he REALLY, REALLY likes his sister!¡¯ Daraku thought upon seeing Leon¡¯s expression! Chapter 42 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Nodashi: Kaiju no Batto [Higher Damage Against Giant Monsters]] [Inoshi Fuda: Wild-boar yer talisman [Higher Damage Against Wild Animals]] [Senshi no 7tsu no yubiwa: Warrior¡¯s seven rings: [Increase Resilience and strength] IF died while wearing the full set, a miracle can happen on a condition] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°GI!¡± Takeshi screamed as he swung down his Nodashi at Jack, Just the wind generated by the strike was enough to shake the trees! Jack docked to dodge the attack! Not giving him anytime to rest, a swing after the other, each sh holing the weight of a mountain. ¡°Leading the bandits, thieving and deceiving the people! You have lost you integrity!¡± Takeshi screamed again, his hard deep voice seems to shake the ground! Jack who was just dodging finally attacked back, a w strike with his deformed hand. Takeshi managed to catch it, headbutting him instantly, and he gave him a second one sending him backward. ¡°REI!¡± Another shout that held enough power to make the ground rumble, Takeshi has already reached Jack. ¡°Bymitting those acts you have abandoned all your respect toward the people! A mere ungrateful criminal who disgraced the city that fed him!¡± Takeshi switched to gripping his Nodashi with just one hand, swinging at Jack with his other hand just like his de. Jack¡¯s speed seemed to be increasing with each passing second, what was this Demonoid thing? Takeshi could only swing harder and faster. On the other hand, Jack has drawn his second de and started chain shing with w strikes. The fight between them was turning in a dance of fists and des that no one dared to get close to. ¡°MEIYO!¡± Another sky rumbling shout, Like the violent screech of a winter storm. Takeshi has gripped his Nodashi with two hands again, delivering a downward sh! Jack saw the attacking so he dodged by taking a step backward, waiting for Takeshi¡¯s sword to get stuck on the ground to counter. As the Nodashi touched the ground it didn¡¯t get stuck, instead sliced right through! Continuing in a single motion, Takeshi¡¯s spun around chaining another strike, and another one, and another one¡­ Jack could only keep jumping backward as he tried to run from this spinning, earth shattering plower. ¡°Experimenting on you own sister, you have lost all of your honor!¡± Jack seem to have told them the details at some point, was it when he called them? It didn¡¯t matter now as Takeshi was pissed! ¡°What are you talking about? That isn¡¯t any of you business!¡± Jack replied, as if he owns the world. That only fueled Takeshi¡¯s rage. ¡°JIN!¡± As he was literally shattering the ground after Jack, Takeshi screamed again. His voice was loud enough to mute the chaos he was causing. ¡°You didn¡¯t have anypassion for you own family, neither you did for your victims! How could you even call yourself a human?¡± Takeshi switched his form again to a one handed grip, A leg at the back and one at the front! Each time he flexed his muscle his body isunch toward Jack with a singr powerful thrust! Jack¡¯s power seemed to be growing, It¡¯s source was still unknown and it¡¯s limits were nowhere to be seen! The only person who could exin and tell it¡¯s weakness was probably Cain. The man stillying unconscious as Miko is trying to heal him. ¡°Can¡¯t you shut up for a moment? You¡¯re annoying!¡± Jack managed to dodged one of the thrusts without backing down and countered with a straight kick to the face. In thest fraction of a second before it could connect to Takeshi¡¯s face, he moved his head slightly to the side! Squash! Takeshi grabbed Jacks leg and screamed, ¡°MAKOTO!¡± Stomping Jack to the ground as if he was a carpet. Thud! Thud! THUD!! One stomp after the other. ¡°Be honest and sincere in your life!¡± Takeshi kicked him across the court yard as if he was a ball. ¡°You hul¡­!¡± Before Jack could even speak he was hit with a [Fireburst], Yamauba wasn¡¯t going to let any chance pass! If Takeshi was a safe distance from Jack she would attack. After getting burned, Jack turned toward Yamauba with anger shing in his eyes. ¡°You bitch!!!¡± He screamed, just to be hit with Leon¡¯s [Lightning Burst] Jack was about to lunge at them but he felt something grabbing him from the head, ¡°Bastard what did you call my woman?¡± Takeshi was already behind him. ¡°CHU!¡± If Jack wasn¡¯t a Demonoid, Takeshi¡¯s scream would have blown his ear drum, He could feel it shaking his bones. Takeshi threw Jack by his hair to the ground, Swiftly yet Gracefully swinging his Nodashi without breaking his posture! The attacks seemed masterful, unlike before, he looked as if he was dancing with a woman more than fighting. ¡°Going against your duty as the hier, breaking your own family! Yourck of Loyalty shall never be forgiven!¡± Takeshi screamed as his strikes chased after the dodging Jack. His speed kept increasing with each strike, to the point his Nodashi was making a constant painful whistling sound as it followed each of Jack¡¯s movements. Jack didn¡¯t manage to get out unscathed from this and ended losing an arm! Jack was getting sick of this, not as he wasn¡¯t already sick of it! It just kept increasing! His transformation was yet to beplete, The more time pass the more strength he will get! To break the final stage he needs the blood of devil, he has to reach Alice no matter what! He has been working on this body for over 20 Years and wasn¡¯t about give it up! Jack wanted to transform his body to that of an immortal devil yet he wasn¡¯t ready to give his soul out! Thest, unobtainable ingredient he needed was a devil blood! He couldn¡¯t just take the blood from a summoned devil as it will disappear when the spells ends! He needed something more permanent! A devil that is living in this world! Yet a feat like that was almost impossible, he couldn¡¯t find one no matter how much he searched! Until a fateful day arrived. When he was outside the city alongside his gang, they were attacked by a wondering witch that vited their entire group! Jack though she was definitely a devil and tried to get her blood. Being amused by his action, she decided to y with him even more! Lastly she taught him how to summon a devil into a humans body, an unborn baby to be exact! Nheless, she didn¡¯t teach him the full spell as she had already got bored from him before that! That wondering witch, after leaving Jack with both a mental and a physical scare, she just disappeared back into the forest! After debating with himself for months, he finally decided to do it! He performed the spell on his still unborn sister, killing both her and his mother! Yet the child was born, was it a human or a devil? only theing years could tell! ¡°I¡¯m finally this close, you ain¡¯t stopping me!¡± Jack screamed as his arm regrew back, he was getting out of hand! ¡°YU!¡± Thisst scream seemed to silence the entire world, Takeshi has put his entire power into this charge! As unusual it might be for a warrior, he dropped his Nodashi and was going hand to hand fight. ¡°Youcked the courage of a warrior to face you own weakness, reaching to evil for power is a disgrace to humanity as a whole!¡± Swinging his fist directly at Jack¡¯s face, a human was fighting an unknown monster with his bare hands. A straight punch, followed with a left hook and a spinning kick. Lastly a barrage of quick and heavy jabs and a headbutt to top it off! Takeshi was totally dominating the fight, reminding each soldier watching with how he fights! Previously in the guild, the two soldier that were with jack got terrified when they saw Takeshi interfere, It was because they saw him fight before! There was no chance they could take him on even if the whole battalion was there! Chapter 43 Cain slowly opened his eyes in Miko¡¯s hands, his whole body was screaming in pain! He seems to have been healed and given an MP potion, his body was just sore. ¡°TAKESHI!¡± He heard Yamauba scream, looking at her she was in distress! The Shaking that woke him have stopped, and his eyes slowly moved toward the fight, what he saw wasn¡¯t pleasant! Jack still growing power has finally managed to ovee Takeshi, he had shed him across the chest! Even though the wound looked horrible, Takeshi was still standing! That¡¯s what his ridiculously high constitution is for! Cain could recognize Jack¡¯s form, It wasn¡¯t something you see often in humans but was amon urrence in animals! When an animal is exposed to a high concentration of magic it would mutate and evolve into a monster! Depending on the type of magic you¡¯re exposed to and your personality, evolution is determined! At first, Cain said how absorbing souls to regenerate Mana could turn him into a lich and that absorbing blood could make him a vampire. This was the same thing and Jack was doing it with curses that might end up turning him into a devil! That process was necessary to break through the level cap! If you have reached your limit as a human then with that you can surpass your limits. Yet there was a catch, there is always one! If you did it before reaching level 20 you would lose control, and depending on what you were trying to be, you might even die! Jack is trying to be a devil, that is why he is a Demonoid now, the halfway point! It was certain that he will never be a true devil even if he got Alice¡¯s blood, what would happen is that he will slowly lose his sanity and turn into a monster! As he isn¡¯t level 20. There should be a second cursed object somewhere on his body that he adsorbing curses from to evolve! Alice¡¯s blood, as she is a devil, will act as a magnifier for the curse and would speed up his transformation! ¡°There is a cursed object on his body, It¡¯s his weak point! Don¡¯t let him near Alice¡¯s room no matter what!¡± Cain shouted at the top of his lung, using all his power to stand up. Jack looked directly at Cain in shock, ¡®Just how much does he know? Where did hee from?¡¯ Jack was starting to feel that there is something wrong with Cain¡¯s existence. Having that extensive knowledge about curses was as if he had learned them for years! ¡°You¡­ Ah?!¡± CRACK! Jack was bitten in the neck and dragged away from the injured Takeshi! Being surprised he swung his sword at the thing biting him. Just before he could sh the girl, she disappeared into the bushes! Selena was there, drawn by Cain¡¯s blood, she was in a frenzy! Jack reached to check his neck, a chunk of his flesh had been bitten off, she did take a bite of him?! Luckily for him, the curse was quickly healing it, as long as she didn¡¯t take a bite of his cursed object he could heal with time! GROWL!! Before he could change his poster Selena jumped from behind him, taking a bite of his torso, disemboweling him, and running away as soon as he shed at her! Strength is responsible for power and speed! A human with 20 strength could bend steel with his bare hand! Then what about a wild beast? Selena had a 19 strength, her speed and strength were close to Takeshi¡¯s level! Albeit shecked in other stats. As long as she doesn¡¯t sustain a direct she will be able to hold her own! In the bushes¡­ Selena¡¯s face was bloody from just attacking, she silently licked the wound Jack left on her arm. Slowly prowling around Jack, using the cover of night and the tall grass for her advantage. Keeping her breath slow and steady, eyeing every spot she could shove her fangs into. [Scorching rays] Jack felt the magic before it could hit him, the spell was too slow so he took his time to see who attacked. Up in the distance, a girl was extending her hand toward him. ¡­For a moment, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes from her! She had a certain charm to her, ¡®Ahhh, I want her!¡¯ he thought. That moment of hesitation was enough for him to be hit with the spell. Sofia¡¯s 17 Charisma did its job well! ¡°Sofia!¡± Cain screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t engage him up close, Just stay by Yamauba¡¯s side and support us!¡± Cain rushed toward Jack, ¡°Takeshi, go get healed! Selena, I know you¡¯re injured but I need you to keep fighting!¡± ¡°You¡¯re no match for him, leave this to me!¡± Takeshi yelled, it was hard to know if he was just angry or worried about them. It didn¡¯t matter to Cain how he felt anyway, It was the time he waited for! [Soundless], [Short invisibility], [Lesser Empowerment], [Swiftness], [Mist Step]. Cain disappeared without a trace. sh! without warning, Jack was shed across the chest, a wound simr to the one he inflicted on Takeshi. ¡°What?¡± Jack took a moment to understand what happened. Crack! Before he could fullyprehend it, Selena gave him a heavy punch to the face, cracking his Jaw. Cain was staying invisible, masking the rumbling of his enchanted sword, shing at Jack then teleporting out of his counter with [Mist step] Taking turns hitting Jack, Cain and Selena were showing a great disy of power that might have reached that of Takeshi. Jack was still evolving, with each passing second, his speed and strength increased! Cain¡¯s invisible shes were starting to get dodged and deflected. Selena¡¯s heavy hits and bites were getting shrugged off. His skin was getting darker and darker, getting closer to the same color as his eyes. ¡°Selena, retreat!¡± Hearing Cain¡¯s words, she backed instantly so as to not get caught in what he was about to do. [Firnce], [Enchanting], [Enchanting]. Just as he did with the Crimson Cobra, Cain mimicked the fourth-tier spell [Fireburst], hitting Jack at point-nk. From the blue mes, Jack¡¯s hand caught Cain from the face. ¡°I already got used to that, You pathetic Magic isn¡¯t going to work anymore!¡± Jack wasn¡¯t lying, His body was getting stronger and stronger! The curse magic surging through his body was enough to make him resistant to most magic attacks! That was a trait only seen in high-level monsters! ¡°A Demonoid, you seem to have forgotten something!¡± Cain said with a nasty grin on his face, he quickly touched Jack¡¯s chest close to his heart. [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing], [Lesser healing]¡­ The holy magic burned through Jack¡¯s chest, quickly disturbing his evolution! ¡°GWAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Jack growled, Since his evolution started, he was unable to feel pain, yet now he was getting burned by healing magic! ¡°And for the final!¡± [Mist step] Cain teleported them toward Takeshi who just got healed and was ready for another match. ¡°I appreciate it!¡± Takeshi screamed shing Jack in half Across his torso! The next moment, a white light shed from Jack¡¯s body! Takeshi instinctively Covered Miko who was close to them. Those who could sense magic created barriers. [Second-tier spell [Earth wall] was added to the system!] [Earth wall], [Enchanting], [Enchanting], [Enchanting]! Cain was able to forcefully mimic the fifth-tier spell [Groundnest] by using enchanting to multiply the size of [Earth wall] and cover himself, Miko, and Takeshi. Yamauba Also used [Groundnest] to shield herself and Sofia, Leon on the other hand protected Selena with a simple barrier. KBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The explosion was massive, shaking the whole area. Cain¡¯s hastily made spell failed under the stress, as they were at the center of the explosion. Leaving him and Takeshi with severe burns, Miko didn¡¯t suffer as much damage as she was well protected by those two! Yamauba managed to keep Sofia safe as her spell managed to hold up. She was a fair distance from Jack so she had better chances. Leon¡¯s barrier did shatter, but not before doing its job and protecting them from the st. ¡°Did we get him?¡± Leon screamed, searching for what remained of Jack. Thud! Jumping from the dust, Jack was still very much alive! he was going straight for Alice¡¯s room as he has started feeling the curse magic emitted by her. Cain was out of the fight and the other didn¡¯t have much speed to catch Jack! The situation seemed disparate. Yamauba, Leon, and Sofia, all tried to snipe him with ranged spells yet they missed. ¡°She is mine!¡± Jack screamed as if he was signaling his victory. He seems to have forgotten someone, a very nasty person at that. Daraku appeared from the shadows, moving at a scary speed. He seems to have been hiding in the bushes under Alice¡¯s room. Waiting for the right time to strike. ¡°Die!¡± Daraku stabbed Jack in the chest mid-air, Jack could feel a strange feeling in his whole body. Jack¡¯s limp body fell right inside Alice¡¯s room. ¡°I hope you like it! The fresh Crimson Cobra poison mixed with holy water, I did make it in a hurry but it should do the job if delivered directly into the heart!¡± Daraku followed Jack inside the room. Jack was barely able to move, his body was failing to respond as the Crimson Cobra¡¯s poison destroyed his flesh and nerves. The holy water now in his blood was preventing him from regenerating! ¡°Game over! It might be temporary but it still gives me enough time to open you and find the cursed object!¡± Daraku was intending to cut Jack¡¯s body open and look for the cursed object! To him, it didn¡¯t matter if Jack was still alive and feeling the pain! Tu-tum! Tu-tump! Tu-tum! Tu-tump! As Daraku was about to start, he heard the sound of a heart beating. Tu-tum! Tu-tump! Tu-tum! Tu-tump! It wasing from Alice¡¯s location, ¡®Her heart is beating that loud?¡¯ No, it wasn¡¯t her heart! That was the sound of something else building up. Daraku looked at her as he felt the cursed magic oozing from her, It was several leagues than the one released by Jack As she was a true Devil! Alice¡¯s wounds and scars had fully disappeared. Her body was as shriveled as he expected from someone who was sick for years, her bones were visible from her skin! Two horns, about one foot in length grew from her head, two jet ck, bat wings grew from her back, and a long leathery, whip-like tail was dangling from the tform she wasying on. ¡®What is this feeling? It isn¡¯t heavy?¡¯ Even though he was exposed to that incredible amount of cursed magic, Daraku didn¡¯t feel sick at all which was strange! Something was different in Alice! ¡°Graaa!¡± Jack growled as he crawled toward her, if he could get even a little from her blood he would be unbeatable! But¡­It wasn¡¯t that easy! As soon as Jack¡¯s hand got close to Alice¡¯s body, it started burning, his skin was disintegrating. ¡®Heh? Mixed in the curse magic is¡­Holy magic?¡¯ Alice wasn¡¯t just radiating massive amounts of curse magic, there was some holy magic mixed in them. Tu-tum! Tu-tump! Tu-tum! Tu-tump! upon feeling another surge in curse magic Daraku retreated, it was getting dangerous being close to her! Even if he couldn¡¯t feel the effects, he might be getting permanent damage! Jack who just regained enough strength to move jumped from the window as the holy magic radiated from Alice was enough to kill him while being weakened like that! ¡°What is the meaning of this? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be a devil?¡± Jack said as he looked at the window. Tu-tum! Tu-tu¡­ The heartbeat sound stopped and with it, Alice radiated magic. For a moment, Alice¡¯s presencepletely disappeared. Leaving Jack baffled by what he went through. It didn¡¯t take him long to feel her presence again, It wasn¡¯ting from her room but Cain¡¯s direction. Looking there to check, he saw the figure of a person, covered in white sheets. The distinctive two horns were as apparent as they get. How did she get there? Alice quickly put her hands on Cain¡¯s chest. ¡°Master, Please stand up!¡± [Holy healing]! Chapter 44 A dead silence fell as the girl was kneeling beside Cain, Her whole body was covered with a white sheet and they can only see the two horns sticking out of her blond hair! ¡°Takeshi! Takeshi!¡± Miko was screaming as she was forcing a Healing potion down his throat, healing magic didn¡¯t seem to be working on him! ¡°Master, Can I¡­¡± Alice asked, looking at Cain and then ncing at Takeshi. ¡°Just call me Cain, do you know how to heal him?¡± Cain asked as he was surprised she could still use healing magic after bing a devil. ¡°I did manage to heal you so I thought I will do the same to him!¡± Alice replied in a quiet voice. ¡°The lingering curse magic in his wound is nullifying Miko¡¯s healing magic! You have to clean that first!¡± Cain told her what he knows. ¡°Is that it? I just poured my magic and it worked on you, I could feel two contradicting forces inside me!¡±Alice said, slightly feeling her chest. ¡°Holy and Curse, Those are the two forces inside you! I can tell who was behind this just by looking at your eyes!¡± Cain said as he stood up to face Jack, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him, are you okay with that?¡± ¡°Make it quick, I don¡¯t want him to suffer!¡± Alice said as she started walking toward Takeshi. ¡°NO! WAIT!¡± Jack screamed calling Alice, for a moment, she stopped to look at him. Her re was something else! Her right eye was shining like the bright sun while the other took the shape of a blood-red eclipse. At that moment Jack could feel his skin burning from the sheer amount of holy magic released by Alice. ¡°Stop! Leave him for me!¡± Cain said, getting between them. ¡®Of course, I¡¯m not gonna let you kill your brother! It¡¯s my job now.¡¯ ¡°Sorry for making you do it!¡± Alice said as she turned back to continue her way. Cain and Jack start shing immediately, Jack was desperate to reach Alice, and Cain was determined to y him. ¡°I will do it,¡± Alice said staring down at Miko and Takeshi, [Holy healing]! And Takeshi was up in a sh! ¡°You, those eyes are¡­Amaterasu?¡± Miko was baffled looking at Alice¡¯s face. ¡°Even I don¡¯t know!¡± Alice replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t even looked at myself in a mirror yet!¡± Takeshi stood up gripping his sword, ¡°We have to help him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold any longer!¡± ¡°There is no need for that, He has us after all!¡± Alice said as her body disappeared into ck mist. ¡­ Cain was exchanging blows with Jack, The match seemed almost even thanks to Daraku¡¯s poison still acting! ¡°I¡¯m feeling it, my power is growing again! Soon you won¡¯t be able to stand in front of me!¡± VAWOOSH! Jack heard the voice in the distance, he turned around and the only thing he could see is Sofia¡¯s hand grabbing him by the face! [Burning hand] Jack¡¯s face was charred as he took it point-nk. Thud! Thud! Thud! Selena came rushing in, biting Jack¡¯s leg and dragging him to the ground! As soon as he was about to attack, She retreated to not get hit. ¡°Those kinds of wounds would heal immediately!¡± Jack screamed, he soon realized that he was mistaken, his wounds weren¡¯t healing! Alice slowly walked from behind Cain, [Devil Aura] Just like how a normal devil could radiate curse magic that would damage humanoids, Alice was releasing her aura! But she was different, she could choose what type of magic to radiate, she chose to radiate Holy magic instead of Curse magic! ¡°Just as your curse magic prevented our wounds from healing with holy magic, your wound won¡¯t heal with curse magic in my Holy aura!¡± Smash! Selena didn¡¯t wait and punched Jack straight in the face sending him toward Sofia. [Scorching rays] quickly gathering her magic and giving a second burn. Cain rushed at the staggered Jack, going for the kill! ¡°His core is moving up and down in his guts!¡± Alice said as she turned to look in the other direction. Jack was in no shape to fight back, Cain shed his torso open with a one-handed swing and then [Firnce], [Enchanting]. [Enchanting]. Burning his inside alongside the cursed object. Cain could no longer feel Jack¡¯s Magic, he was dead! ¡°May you rest in peace!¡± Alice said as looked at the night sky. ¡­ ¡°ALICEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!¡± Leon came Crying, followed by his father who was watching from afar. Her father was the first one to hug her, followed by Leon who was mostly hugging his father! ¡°Father stop, you embarrassing me!¡± she said trying to push him away. ¡°But my lord, doesn¡¯t she look like a devil?¡± The head guard approached. He couldn¡¯t feel it, but for a moment, he was about to get murdered by Leon. ¡°Look like what?¡± Alice asked looking at the head guard, surprisingly, there were no devilish features on her face. She looked normal! No horns, regr blue eyes, and blond hair! she was the Alice they knew but without her wounds. ¡°Are you that stupid?¡± Cain was the one to speak, ¡°Jack¡¯s magic made her look like that so you idiots might attack her! She was using holy magic, how could she be a devil?¡± Of course, that was a lie. ¡°Who are you¡­¡± The head guard was about to ask but was stopped by Leon, ¡°Someone with morepetence than you and me! Go take care of the cleaning with the rest of the soldiers!¡± Jack¡¯s matter was finally resolved! Cain felt a bit of relief as the first hurdle was cleared. The rest isn¡¯t any easier but they should be doable! ¡°Cain, look I can run!¡± Alice came running toward Cain. ¡°Hehe! You¡¯re still covering yourself with that nket thing, just go inside and wear something before running like that!¡± She smiled looking at him, she was finally free from her curse! ¡°What do you intend to do now?¡± William asked. ¡°Right now? Go back and sleep as I¡¯m exhausted!¡± Cain replied yawning, it was a long night. ¡°Come back tomorrow, I like for us to talk!¡± Cain respectfully epted. Without further ado, everyone returned to their homes, the hard things will be discussed tomorrow. ¡­ ¡­ Cain and the two girls have returned to the Inn, as they were already exhausted to the bone, they each went to their rooms to sleep. Cain wasying in his bed thinking, ¡®Jack is out, now I can focus on the actual catastrophe, how are we going to stop all those hordes of monsters?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t do much thinking so he closed his eyes, about to go to sleep. Whoosh! He felt something fall on him, he could feel legs so it was a person and he could guess who. Alice was sitting on top of him, she was already in her devil form. ¡°Please don¡¯t abuse the link, It absorbs MP from me and I¡¯m already about to run out!¡± Since Alice was a devil bound to him, he could summon her at any time! Since he gave her full freedom she was teleporting to him at her will! ¡°I just wanted to be by your side!¡± Alice replied with a smile. ¡°Your family will be worried!¡± ¡°They always are so it doesn¡¯t matter now!¡± That wasn¡¯t the answer he was expecting. Sigh! Cain was exhausted so didn¡¯t have to deal with it now. ¡°Get off me and stand beside the bed!¡± As Cain said that, Alice¡¯s body moved on its own. ¡°Wait, what?¡± ¡°Remember, binding meant you losing your freedom to me! You can¡¯t disobey my order!¡± Alice was nervous, ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡± She asked. Cain thought about it for a moment, ¡°Tell me the truth, why dide to me now? Tell me straight away¡± ¡°I came because I wanted to have *** with you!¡± Alice¡¯s face with beet red, she couldn¡¯t believe she said that the binding was so strong she couldn¡¯t even lie! Cain has to deal with the third one, this was about to getplected. ¡°I don¡¯t mind but you have to get the other two girls¡¯ permission first!¡± Cain said, giving Alice her free will again. Alice falls to her knees shaking, both from embarrassment and from finally realizing how it feels to bepletely controlled. Her breaths were getting heavy! Chapter 45 ¡°They must be asleep now, try to convince them tomorrow!¡± Cain said as hey back on his bed. Alice was just there staring at him. ¡°It¡¯s a one-way, I can¡¯t return now!¡± Alice couldn¡¯t go back even if she wanted! The ling is a one-way that teleported her to Cain¡¯s location, she can¡¯t teleport back. Add the fact she never left the mansion, she didn¡¯t know the way back either! ¡®Are we stuck? I don¡¯t want to walk her to the mansion, it¡¯s too far away!¡¯ Cain thought. He took another look at Alice. Her ck wings were extending from her back even though she is wearing clothes, her tail was out as well. ¡®Can¡¯t she fly there?¡¯ ¡°How about you fly there? Those wings have a purpose!¡± He asked pointing at her wings. Alice did try to fly inside her room but wasn¡¯t able to do it, her wings were strong enough to carry her but shecked control and practice! It also was exhausting, even if she had be a devil, her weak body stayed the same! For now, she needed to focus on eating and exercising. She needs to get herself back in shape! ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m not used to flying with them! The guards are still cleaning so they might spot me as well!¡± Alice said It seems as if her only option was to stay with Cain. Cain thought about it for a moment, It was bad to stay with a girl without telling the other two! He needed to make sure the trust between them stays as solid as it is! ¡°Let¡¯s go wake the other two, I don¡¯t think they will be pleased so prepare yourself!¡± Cain said as he stood up. Upon hearing his words she steeled herself as waking them at this hour was a bad impression! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Devil¡¯s Aura: Holy/Curse] [Shapeshift: Human/Devil] [Devil¡¯s Eyes: zing Sun/Eminence Eclipse] Amaterasu¡¯s blessing: Sun. [Holy Healing] Amaterasu¡¯s blessing: Eclipse. [Cursed Decay] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡®Holy¡­What in the hell did Amaterasu did this? A contradiction devil?¡¯ Cain was surprised to see Alice¡¯s stats for the first time, he should probably get used to apprising anyone he see from now on! As he thought before, she had both Holy and Curse magic, those two shouldn¡¯t exist in one person, especially since gods don¡¯t get well with devils to grant them holy magic! What Amaterasu did was probably the first time in history a god had granted a devil his blessing. Thinking about this Cain remembered that Amaterasu was the goddess of the sun, some saw her as a good god while other counted her as evil! ¡®This is interesting, What is she nning? Dose she have anything to do with the catastrophe or she is on something even bigger?¡¯ Cain had a nasty smile on his face, He hadn¡¯t felt this exited in years! ¡°Are you okay?¡± Alice asked, a bit worried. ¡°Yeah, Let¡¯s go meet the others!¡± Cain said opening the door, Alice had to make the best of this chance. The first one they checked on was Selena, she seems to have smelled Alice as soon as she appeared and woke up. ¡°Hehe, I was about to check on you-nya!¡± Selena said as Cain and Alice found her awake. Alice was nervous, she didn¡¯t know where to start! After seeing how Selena fight¡¯s, angering her wasn¡¯t an option! Out of nowhere, Selena started sniffing Alice, confusing her even further! ¡°What?¡­Emm¡­ What I wanted to say is¡­¡± Alice wasn¡¯t able to find the right words to convey her intention. ¡°From the end, she want to join the pride and wants to hear what you think!¡± Cain was the one to speak, making it as easy for Selena to understand. For a moment, Alice didn¡¯t understand what he meant by pride but she quickly linked the dots and figured it out. Blushing, she hid her hid her face. ¡°I don¡¯t mind-nya. On the other hand, the bigger the pride the strongest is the male-nya! Its a source of ¡®Pride¡¯ to be a part in a bigger pride-nya!¡± ¡°That mean yes, in face she was encouraging you to join!¡± Cain tranted what Selena meant to Alice who was still covering her face. ¡°By the way, how did she get here-nya? Can she fly-nya?¡± Cain quickly exined what Alice can do. Selena was listening carefully. ¡°Can you use the same spell on me? I also want to get quick to you-nya!¡± Selena seemed to fully ignore the no-freedom part and focus on teleportation! ¡°Sadly I can¡¯t, It¡¯splicated but I can¡¯t just cast it on anyone!¡± Cain said, lying! He could cast the envement seal on anyone and making them summon-able was just as simple as binding a spell to the envement seal. He just didn¡¯t want to have to deal with more than two! Alice and the elf princess he enved in his past life! ¡®Let¡¯s check just to make sure both links are there!¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®Good it seems that they both are linked! I was worried that one of them might malfunction. The envement magic Cain used on both Sylph and Alice were unique as it was engraved on the soul! For Alice it didn¡¯t that much, but for Sylph, It was a different matter! Even after Cain reincarnated, she still held to the seal! That meant her memories as well! Sylph on the other side knows who Cain is and remembers everything from her past life! She must be searching for him right now! ¡®I could just summon her now but I won¡¯t have a way to send her back to the elvish pce!¡¯ Cain didn¡¯t to cause trouble and she was probably busy at this time! Unlike him she was hundreds of years old and is already at her peak right now, she would make a great trump card to use in case of emergencies. ¡­ Now it was time to meet Sofia, Cain was the one nervous for this as he didn¡¯t know how he will react to seeing her! He should be able to resist but it was still hard! Cain knocked on the door, ¡°Sofia, It¡¯s me can I get in?¡± Sofia had just fell asleep so she replied in a tired voice, ¡°Ah? Yeah, get in!¡± The room was dark and Cain couldn¡¯t see anything, Alice on the other hand was able to see as she is a devil. Her face said she saw something amazing as she started blushing! Cain closed the door and lit the Candles, what he saw was breath taking to say the least! Sofia who was only wearing her semi-transparent night gown on top of her underwear, she still had all the jewelry on so it was a double hit! ¡®I didn¡¯t expect this!¡¯ Cain screamed internally as he fought the urge to let loss, even reaching point of biting the underside of his mouth. Sofia quickly noticed Cain¡¯s excitement, ¡°Heh? Now?¡± ¡°Alice, Cover her up!¡± Cain said, he was ordering and not asking! Alice¡¯s body moved on it¡¯s own, quickly covering Sofia¡¯s body in the nket! It took Cain a few moments to calm down, in that time he ignored all of what the two girls were saying! ¡°Thats better!¡± he said, finally sitting down. ¡°What is it? I don¡¯t problem if you want to do it!¡± Sofia said, making Alice who just heard her blush as she thought about what they were about to do! ¡°You¡¯re exhausted, you won¡¯t be able to bear it!¡± Cain said, quickly starting to exin. What having 17 Charisma meant, and why Alice who had 18 Wisdom wasn¡¯t effected by it! ¡°Is it that effective?¡± Sofia can¡¯t believe what she heard, she though Cain was joking. ¡°You will see it tomorrow when it¡¯s your turn. I don¡¯t think I will be able to hold back with you having 17 charisma! Honestly, I think it¡¯s better to have another person you can switch with!¡± Cain was implying that Sofia alone won¡¯t be able to take on him alone because of how high her charisma is! ¡°What? Are saying I will get exhausted before you?¡± Sofia was pouting, displeased by his implication. ¡°Can I talk?¡± Alice stopped them, she still hadn¡¯t settled her matter. They quickly exined to Sofia what they wanted to talk about, as well that Selena already epted! Sofia had a troubled look at her face, she didn¡¯t hate Alice, and if nothing she wouldn¡¯t mind. Yet she still had her concerns. What if Cain started to care about them less when he will have three? Will epting this make him bring more and more girls? Selena already epted so refusing might cause problem between them! She wanted to ept but was hesitating! ¡°How about this? If you¡¯re unable to decide why not make it a bet?¡± Cain suggested, It was probably the best way to solve this problem! ¡°What do you mean?¡± The two girls asked in unison. ¡°Tomorrow is Sofia¡¯s turn and I bet she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it alone! Selena would also fall to her charm as it above 15 charisma! This means the only one she could switch with is Alice who has 18 wisdom!¡± Cain told them what he wanted to do. ¡°Good! I will add a bet on my own then! If I tapped out, feel free to not stop! On the other hand if I won, I will have you obey my orders for a day!¡± Sofia added. ¡°I hope you stay true to your words!¡± Cain said. Alice was just sitting there, confused! Chapter 46 Alice had spent the night in the inn, as Cain couldn¡¯t return her to the mansion. Sofia offered to let her sleep in the same room, giving Cain ease of mind. Quickly after that, morning came. Dinner was served as usual, except that Evan gave Cain a suspicious look when he saw Alice. Sofia did think Alice would hate the food, thinking she will find it nd! To her surprise, Alice was gorging herself down more than Selena! If her body was failing, she wouldn¡¯t be able to digest food! Alice must have lived on a strict diet for the majority of her life. This was the first time in ages she could eat however she likes! Also, add her shriveled body on top! She was like a bag of bones and blood after those years of suffering. ¡°It¡¯s all you can eat, take your time!¡± Cain said to Alice, signally for Evan to make sure she is well served. ¡°Hey, are you sure? I wanted to ask you before but who is she? I¡¯m sure she isn¡¯t a registered customer, did she sneak inst night?¡± Even whispered in Cain¡¯s ear, he had the right to worry. This was an inn and having unknown people get in and out as they please might endanger the customers! ¡°You¡¯re on theter part, she sneaked here yesterday but I can vouch for her. On who she is¡­ Let¡¯s say she is someone you would sever for free if you know!¡± Cain replied, trying to keep Alice¡¯s Identity a secret. William was known for having a very ill daughter, if she got healed suddenly like this, other noble would try to pressure him to reveal who healed her! The lord was going to keep both her and Jack¡¯s matters a secret for now. Cain thought it will be like this. Jack was sent for an expedition or a diplomatic matter and died on the way, killed by a rival or bandits! It might be announced a year in the future to hide the link to what happened yesterday! Alice¡¯s was the same. He would say she is still sick but getting a bit better! To make her recovery seems natural he would stretch it over at least two years! To protect her and the healer from jealous nobles and royalty! To Cain, it was good as well. It had meant that he can¡¯t be pursued about the fight in the guild. Random people won¡¯t seek him for healing. Alice would have more freedom moving as she won¡¯t be recognized. The city would be more stable overall after losing the only legal heir. ¡°OPEN THE DOOR!¡± A loud shout came from outside, Cain and Alice recognized the voice. It was Leon! Coming with more than twenty armed men they stormed the inn, looking for someone. It didn¡¯t take them long to reach Cain¡¯s table! Evan and Mabel hid behind the counter and most of the customers keep their distance, It might get messy in a split second. ¡°We came to take you back!¡± Leon said looking at Alice, a sigh of relief on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not, go back!¡± Alice replied and started to eat again, she didn¡¯t seem to care that much about the situation. ¡°We have to take you back, It¡¯s an order from father!¡± Leon said, there was something off about his face. Alice stopped eating and looked him in the face, ¡°I told you NO! I¡¯m eating, we wille when we finish!¡± She seemed to be more conscious about the food than why he was here. Leon looked at her for a moment, weighing his options. ¡°Do you have a moment? I want to talk,¡± he asked Cain who was sitting beside them. Cain stood up and went with Leon to the corner for a quick chat, thinking it might have something to do with Jack! ¡°Our father is worried sick about Alice! When she wasn¡¯t at home this morning he freaked out thinking she might have been sucked into hell!¡± What Alice¡¯s father thought was possible if she wasn¡¯t bound to Cain, she would have been rejected from this world and sent back to hell where devils are supposed to live! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen with her! I made sure she stays here as long as I live!¡± Cain reassured him, ¡°We should finish quickly so we can go meet him!¡± It was just the case of a worried family, Cain could only wonder how her father will react to what she had to say! ¡°Come on, take a seat. Were scaring the other customers!¡± Cain took Leon to sit with them. ¡°Take a rest and order something, It¡¯s on me for dragging you all here!¡± Leon said, giving the soldiers with him a time out! He took them from the barracks where they were stationed for this search mission. These weren¡¯t all the soldiers as they spread out looking for Alice, but he couldn¡¯t leave them standing like that! ¡°Ummm, Sir Leon. Might I ask what brought you to our humble establishment?¡± Evan who was serving them asked, he was surprised to see the lord¡¯s son sitting in his Inn. Leon looked at him dumbfounded. ¡®What is he talking about? shouldn¡¯t it be obvious?¡¯ Then he remembered that most people don¡¯t know how Alice looks! ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to worry! I just came to pick my little sister up!¡± This time Cain was the one dumbfounded, did Leon just spill the beans? Didn¡¯t his father tell him to keep quiet about the whole thing? What were they thinking! Shocked, Evan looked at the only person that wasn¡¯t supposed to be there! Alice was still shoving food down her mouth without regard to the world. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s her, wasn¡¯t she supposed to be sick?¡¯ A lot of questions ran through his head but he decided to stay silent. It was always bad to prey further into the nobles¡¯ life! After they finished eating, it was time for them to head toward the Lord¡¯s mansion. Cain had a lot to talk with him about anyway! Instead of walking, they took a carriage. Even though the ride was short, It was a mess in all aspects. The girls have turned it into their yground! Sofia was enjoying a calm trip inside, she was the only one behaving well! The moment she saw the carriage, Selena said she want to ride at the top! Quickly used her ws to climb up before anyone could stop her, sitting cross-legged at the top while holding with her ws. Leon didn¡¯t seem to try and stop her so Cain let her do her things. Alice who was just able to move and run freely decided to sit in the driver¡¯s seat, she wanted to try everything she didn¡¯t do before! After drawing as much attention as they could, they finally reached the lord¡¯s mansion and got to the meeting. William was awaiting them in the hall, it looked more like a throne room that a meeting hall! Nobles were lined to each side with William sitting in his chair in the front, Leon¡¯s mother was standing beside him in her maid uniform. On each side of him, there was a chair for each of his children, one for Alice and the other is for Leon! Leon quickly took his ce beside his father. Cain could notice the nobles looking at William in disgust, their twisted faces kept just getting uglier! The reason for their attitude was simple, in this meeting they are just spectators with no right to voice their opinion unless collectively! Since they were summoned suddenly they didn¡¯t have time to prepare. ¡°The called guests, Cain Lisworth, Sofia Lawrence, Selena Anta! Kneel before the Lord!¡± The speaker on behalf of William spoke, waiting for the three of them to kneel so they can start! Cain stood firm in his ce, looked directly at William in the eyes! He had spotted something he recognized to the side! A nun-looking woman was carrying a pillow with a silver sword on it! Selena was standing there as if she didn¡¯t hear what the man just said, she just didn¡¯t care about what he said! Sofia was about to kneel down but then stood back up as she saw the other two standing! Alice who was supposed to sit beside her father as Leon did also stayed by Cain¡¯s side, looking at her father with an annoyed look at her face. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? The audacity!¡± The speaker yelled, enraged by their attitude. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kneel? And you Alice,e sit in your ce!¡± William said, trying his hardest to keep a straight face. ¡°If I keeled it means epting that, I don¡¯t want to be tied to this city!¡± Cain said pointing to the nun holding the sword! That sword was used for the knighthood ceremony, it been here meant that William wanted to give them the rank of knights! There were several problems with that! Firstly is that they will be bound to the city, this was a rank given by a city lord after all and not the king! It will restrict their movement in the future. The second reason was workload, being a night will mean you will join the city¡¯s military force and have to work ording to that! Cain didn¡¯t have time to deal with it! Besides it being a title, it usually only has meaning when granted by a king! William should know that so he has other intentions! ¡°And you?¡± He asked Selena, who was seemingly distracted by the room decoration. ¡°Nya, Talking to me? As long as Cain doesn¡¯t, I won¡¯t-nya!¡± Selena stood in her ce, quickly turning her gaze toward the glittering lights in the ceiling! William looked at the nervous Sofia, ¡°I¡­I also will do as Cain!¡± She stuttered to speak. ¡°My lord, Can we stop this? Alice seems to be getting angry!¡± Leon¡¯s mother whispered in his ear, ¡°I think we should discuss the other matter with them in private! For now, just give them the keys!¡± William nodded, so she acted! The other noble couldn¡¯t bear the sight of a maid consulting the lord, It was a strange sight that that shouldn¡¯t be seen in such a ce! ¡°Get them in!¡± She signaled to the maids to open the hall door. From it, 20 people entered! ten young maids who looked a bit nervous, An old man that looked like a butler, four men that seemed in their forties and wearing a simr outfit, andstly five girls wearing casual clothes. The twenty of them keeled behind Cain and the others, The butler was the first one to stand up and walk toward Cain. ¡°We will be in your Care!¡± The butler handed Cain a silver key with both his hands. Chapter 47 Cain was surprised by what he heard so he turned toward William, ¡°Can you exin why?¡± It was very simple, he wanted Cain to stay in the city. People with great talent are usually on the move, chasing their fate! Finding a solution to his daughter¡¯s condition in a single day, that fighting power! William remembered how the mansion was shaking just from Cain casting his spell on Alice. Giving him the position of a knight and a house will help keep him tied and ready for use all the time! That should have been a clever y if the other person didn¡¯t realize what was going on! Not realizing was both bad and good! Bad meant the person was easily manipted and deceived, greed might be their guiding motive! And a good thing since they can be used easily! Of course, there was a more straightforward method than this, Marriage! William hated the idea of having to give his daughter up to the point he was ready to sacrifice a whole house! ¡°It¡¯s a reward for your actions, Please ept it!¡± William said, signally for Alice toe to sit in her chair. Alice just walked to take her seat, It was kind of weird for the lord¡¯s daughter to stay standing in this kind of meeting. ¡°Giving us a full house? I¡¯ll take it!¡± Cain replied It meant he won¡¯t need to pay for an inn! Well, he had wasted a whole paid week thought! Finally having a house! Cain was already counting what he needs to fill it. An enchanting quarter, an alchemyb! experiment cer! It will make nning for the Catastrophe extremely easy! Also the servant! Are they paid by the lord? if that is the case then he got freebor for him to use! ¡°Father, is the house big? I hope it has a small garden at least!¡± Alice asked, Leon quickly picked up, unlike his father! His face turned to stone. ¡°Yes, it has! I made sure it was big enough to house all the servants as well!¡± William replied, smiling like a doting father. ¡°I always wanted to try gardening!¡± ¡­?¡­? William finally linked the dots, his heart dried more than a dessert. He could feel the cold grasp of death looming around his soul! A picture of Alice walking by Cain¡¯s side could his thoughts. ¡°Kill that swine!¡± He screamed, standing up quicker than spring. The nobles were speechless, what is happening? Why did the lord order for Cain to be killed suddenly like this? They all backed down as they exposed blood to stain the whole hall. After a few moments of silence, still, not a single guard lifted his weapon or moved an inch! They were all just standing there, not a single one of them wanted to attack first. There were several reasons they didn¡¯t move! And they were right to stay still, it was going to be a blood bath otherwise. Most of them have seen yesterday¡¯s fight and want no smoke with Cain, he was far too dangerous for them to handle! Another reason was that Selena¡¯s ws extended the moment she heard William shout, sending chills down their spines! This was also amon urrence as the lord did it before with anyone who insulted his daughter, if they were to act each time he spoke, he would be known as murder lord! Thest thing that stopped them was the look of the person standing behind the lord, Leon¡¯s mother Lisa, she was angry! Quickly reaching William¡¯s head and forcing him to sit down. ¡°How many times did I tell you to not do that!¡±Lisa growled into his ears! They also didn¡¯t want to mess with her, albeit being a maid she had more influence on William than himself. They shouldn¡¯t act before she says her part or they might be screwed! They were right, and after just moments he retook back his order! ¡°Let¡¯s continue the talk in private! The meeting is disbanded!¡± William suddenly dered, Asking them to meet in his private quarter after a short rest! In that time he headed back with Lisa to discuss something! ¡­ ¡°Master Cain, do you have a moment please!¡± The butler approached Cain, a hand on his chest. ¡°What is it?¡± Cain wasn¡¯t sure what the butler wanted, he could only guess! ¡°We will now head back to the house as it needs some cleaning, I just wanted to ask what role you want those five to fill!¡± The five girls who were wearing casual clothing bowed slightly, ¡°Lord William said that you will decide what job they will take!¡± Now Cain understood what he meant! The maids were responsible for cooking and cleaning, the worker responsible for repair! Those five didn¡¯t have a distinct role to fulfill! ¡°Have them help the maids for the time being and don¡¯t push them too hard! I will think of roles for them when I return!¡± Cain replied, dismissing them and heading to meet William again! ¡°Cain, are we really getting a house? This isn¡¯t a joke, right?¡± Sofia couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°Of course-nya! Our den-nya!¡± Selena was the one to reply to her in excitement! The two girls were overjoyed at the news, jumping with each other! They quickly got met the lord again, this time he seemed calmer. What even Lisa did it worked! The only people in the room were Cain, Selena, Sofia, William, Lisa, Leon, andstly Alice! Even the guards were dismissed as it was not something the Lord wanted a stranger to hear! As all the people present already knew about Alice, she took the liberty of being in her devil form as it was her natural shape! The human for was exhausting to keep! ¡°I will speak first! I¡¯m going to live with Cain!¡± Alice said with a serious tongue! ¡°But, I can¡¯t just let you live with a man we just met!¡± The Lord replied with a sad face. ¡°I told you before, no one else will take a devil as a wife except for him!¡± Lisa red at him, was that what they talked about before? Selena was okay with it as she has already epted Alice, Sofia on the other hand wasn¡¯t that muchfortable! This conversation seemed to strike a nerve in her head that she didn¡¯t know existed, yet she tried her best to keep a straight face. ¡®One, two, three, breathe! One, two, three, breathe!¡¯ Sofia repeated in her head, ¡®I don¡¯t like it, Cain having more wives!¡¯¡­¡¯ No, calm down, let it be! You will get used to it, If he wanted more then I have to support him!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m also against it, she is still too young to marry!¡± Leon said, knocking on the table as if he had just said an important fact! ¡°I¡¯m almost in my twenties, do you want me to wait until I be a hag?¡± Alice was angry! Those two won¡¯t easily let her go! ¡°To be exact, you will not be a hag! Devils are almost immortal so you won¡¯t age. To look more mature you have to master your shapeshift to show the signs of aging!¡± Cainmented, Alice looked at him with an empty face. The argument continued for more than an hour without concluding! The two who were getting more frustrated were Alice and Sofia! ¡°Alice, can we talk for a moment?¡± Sofia called. ¡°What is it? We can speak here right?¡± Alice replied as the chatting stopped! ¡°I will be honest, I don¡¯t want you with us. But if can ept it, I will be with his decision!¡± Sofia paused for a moment, taking a deep breath! ¡®She isn¡¯t lying, frustration can be felt in her voice!¡¯ Lisa quickly noted Sofia¡¯s attitude and made a decision. ¡°Come and stay with us for a while and I will try my best to drive you off! Are you okay with that?¡± Sofia looked at the lords family. ¡®Oh! If they epted this then it will give me more time to convince them, nice y Sofia!¡¯ Alice thought, smiling inside! ¡°Challenge epted!¡± Alice said dramatically making it sound like a fight challenge, bring it on! Cain didn¡¯t say anything as he thought the same as Alice did, ¡®Sofia would ept Alice tonight anyway!¡¯ After quick thinking, the lord¡¯s family epted! William encouraged Sofia to drive Alice away while Lisa started giving Alice advice on how to make the rtionship work! After that was settled, Cain asked for some private time with Leon and his father. He needed to convince them to amass power for the catastrophe or his rtionships won¡¯tst more than three months! Sadly, they didn¡¯t seem to believe what he said thinking something must be wrong! At least he managed to convince them to fortify the city more, just to be safe! ¡®I have to do everything alone? If they can¡¯t believe it then I have to bring them a prof!¡¯ Cain started thinking of what his next action will be! Chapter 48 It was past noon when Cain and the girls reached their new house, unsurprisingly it was somewhat run down! It¡¯s probably been years since it wasst used. ¡°What a waste to leave it like this!¡± Cain said as he looked at how big the house was! A three-story building with a tiles roof, shaped like a rectangr donut with a hole in the middle! The walls had veins growing and the garden was a mess with overgrown grass. The stone path leading to the main door gave an ominous feeling with the dead tree standing close to the door, It only missed dusk and crows! In the middle of the garden, Cain can see one of the workers diligently cleaning it from dead branches and leaves! As he saw Cain and the girls the man responded with a slight bow! Cain just waved his hand as a response. Cain slowly opened the door, ZZZIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII! It needs some oil! ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay outside, you¡¯re going to stain the floor!¡± One of the maids came shouting in anger, she looked to be a bit older than can, probably in her mid-twenties. Her brown hair was tied in a ponytail, sand skin, and sharp ck eyes. a distinct more was under her left eye which gave her a special mature look! The moment her eyes fell on Cain she quickly closed her mouth with her hands, SLAP! She did so hard you could say she pped her mouth! She didn¡¯t mean to yell at the housemaster, on top of that his two ¡®wives?¡¯ were with him, The lord¡¯s daughter was there as well! Any sane noble will have her severely punished to keep his dignity in front of the City Lord. Even if he didn¡¯t, she was going to get bullied by his wives now! Those are real problems that came with the maid job which made her situation severe! The maid¡¯s brain ran at full power thinking of a way to get out, apologizing will save her the punishment but increases the likelihood of getting bullied! Staying silent meant taking the punishment and less chance of getting bullied! She didn¡¯t know what punishment she would get, nor how she would be bullied! One-time extreme damage or a long-term slow burn! Those were the only choices she had! ¡°Ahh, sorry about that! We will take our shoes here at the door!¡± Sofia replied, quickly taking her shoe off, followed by the whole group. ¡°How about asking one of the workers to make a small step at the door! To make it more obvious that you have to take your shoes off!¡± Alice suggested and Cain thought it will be a good idea. The maid looked at them dumbfounded, It wasn¡¯t what she expected. Quickly recovering from her shock she bowed to greet them. ¡°Master Cain, Lady Alice, Lady Sofia, Lady Selena. Wee home! I apologize for raising my voice at you earlier!¡± The mistresses don¡¯t seem that bad, I prefer to take my chances with them than face punishment for not apologizing! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I don¡¯t mind you raising your voice as long as it¡¯s constructive! If I were to say, right now there is only one thing that I might snap at you for!¡± Cain said smiling as he faced the maid. ¡°Might I ask what is that thing?¡± The maid asked nervously, she has to listen well! ¡°I and the girls are going to have private rooms, If any one of you entered those rooms without direct permission from me or the room owner.¡± Cain¡¯s voice changed, he was stressing his words in a manner that made the maid think he was angry! ¡°Don¡¯t me me for wiping the floor with you!¡± The maid¡¯s face was pale as she wasn¡¯t able to utter a single word. ¡°The lightest punishment, if you saw nothing, It¡¯s going to be torture! To make an example of whoever did it!¡± Cain took a single heavy step. ¡°If you happened to see something you¡¯re not supposed to¡­ you have to choose between death or envement to make sure you don¡¯t speak!¡± He simply can¡¯t let them see Alice in her devil form or Sofia practicing witchcraft in the future! He and Selena didn¡¯t have much to hide, but he added them as well! Cain even intended that if a Maid entered his or Selena¡¯s room without permission he might just give them a scare! ¡°I will make sure to remember that, I hope to be up to you¡¯re expectations!¡± The Maid replied with a deep bow, making sure she doesn¡¯t raise her voice again in front of them just in case! ¡°I will go meet the head butler, you girls go with the maid and chose your rooms!¡± Cain said as he went inside to look for the office, there should be one somewhere! ¡°What you¡¯re name? We haven¡¯t introduced ourselves yet!¡± Sofia was the one to speak first! ¡°Excuse my rudeness, my name is Elsie Kinger. I already know your names as it is my duty!¡± She replied with a slight bow. ¡°You had a really deep roar, do you scream a lot-nya?¡± Selena asked, confusing Elsie about what she meant by a roar for a moment! Immediately bowing again, ¡°I once again apologize for raising my voice at you!¡± Even if Cain didn¡¯t mind it didn¡¯t apply to his wives! Is she angry about it! She got scared again. Sofia was able to notice her fear, quickly giving her much-needed encouragement! ¡°She was praising you, we won¡¯t get angry at you for that! Have more confidence!¡± ¡°Elsie, Can you lead us to where the rooms are?¡± Alice asked of her gently, they were about to proceed smoothly. SCRATCH! Selena who was walking barefoot mistakenly took her w out and scratched the wooden floor. ¡°WE JUST CLEANED THAT!¡± Elsie screamed at Selena, scaring her off! To the point, her tail extended the limit! ¡°HUSHAAAAAAAAA!¡± Selena hissed at Elsie¡¯s sudden scream, scaring her as well! Quickly realizing what she had done, Elsie quickly smashed her head on the ground apologizing to Selena, ¡°I beg for your forgiveness! I swear I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± ¡®This is going to be rough!¡¯ Both Alice and Sofia thought! ¡­ Cain was walking in the corridor searching for the office when he spotted a maid with long ck hair cleaning the painting from dust. ¡°Hello, did you see the butler?¡± Cain asked trying to sound friendly. The maid stopped what she was doing, and turned to him with a nk face, not a single expression on it! Her eyes were coal-ck just like her eyes, and her face was as white as the pure snow! ¡°Sebastian is in the office.¡± She said and turned back to her work. Cain looked at her in surprise, ¡®I did only where he was but¡­What?¡¯ ¡°I want to know where is the office, I need to meet him!¡± The maid stopped working once again and turned back. ¡°Besides the counting room!¡± She then returned to her work again, still no expression. ¡°Would you mind leading me there?¡± Cain asked as she didn¡¯t seem to give him a real answer! She once again stopped working and started walking away without saying anything. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cain was surprised to see her walk away like that. ¡°Leading you to the office!¡± She stopped to say that before continuing to walk. Cain decided to follow her even though she was acting strange, ¡®I feel like I¡¯m talking to a golem!¡¯ ¡°My name is Cain, What is yours?¡± Cain asked trying to start a conversation. ¡°Gracie Gray.¡± she didn¡¯t say another word, making Cain feel confused even. ¡®This is going to be rough!¡¯ He thought. Chapter 49 ¡°So¡­what do you like?¡± Cain asked the silent maid he was following. ¡°Nothing!¡±¡­ ¡°Is there anything you hate?¡± He tried again. Why is starting a conversation with her so hard? It felt like trying to light a piece of wood underwater! ¡°Nothing!¡±¡­Here she goes again, not even speaking more than a single word! ¡°This is the office!¡± She said as she stopped beside a door. With a slight bow, she started walking away. ¡®What is her problem?¡¯ Cain was baffled. The maid showed no signs of life other than moving! Knock! Knock! ¡°Can I get in?¡± ¡°Well, of course, you don¡¯t have to ask!¡± The old man Sebastian replied from inside the room. Cain opened the door and entered. The room was a bit small with a desk right beside the window. Sebastian stood up offering his chair to Cain. ¡°Ah! No need for that, I will just sit here!¡± Cain chose to sit on a small chair facing Sebastian. It wasn¡¯tfortable at all, and that is the reason why he didn¡¯t want to make Sebastian sit on it as he was old! Cain just then noticed the five girls standing behind the door, the five girls Sebastian asked him about this morning. ¡°Aren¡¯t they supposed to help the maids?¡± He asked out of curiosity, not as if he cared! Even if they aren¡¯t working now, they could have just finished. ¡°The maids said they could work better alone, so I asked them to sit on standby!¡± Sebastian replied, slowly rxing back on his chair. ¡°Is that so? Then would you care to brief me on the situation?¡± ¡°Then please allow me to give my report!¡± Sebastian started speaking. Starting with the staff, knowing them was critical if Cain wanted to get the best experience in the house! Starting by himself. His name was Sebastian and prefer to be called just Sebas. A descendant of a family of butlers! They didn¡¯t have a family name and would take that of the house they work in. His full name now should be Sebastian of Lisworth, the ¡®of¡¯ is added to not be mistaken for a family member! Despite looking old he had great stamina and could handle working for prolonged hours! The ten maids are the second most important part of the house! They take care of cleaning, cooking, treating, and caring for the family! Each one of them is trained in household work, first medical aid, and assisting in childbirth! Add to that, all of the ten maids here have signed the extra contract, giving their consent for more personal assistance. That included breastfeeding children when the mother is out, helping in the bath, and giving massages! The five workers are just there to do repairs and do manualbor that the maids can¡¯t handle! This hadstly left the five girls behind, they are here to fulfill any role Cain wants that doesn¡¯t fall in the other groups! Cain has intended to make alchemy and enchantingbs inside the house! An errand person also had its use, he could think of ways to make use of them! ¡°Stay in charge of them until we finish repairing the mansion, I have spots for them in mind!¡± Cain said as he was about to leave. He had heard all he needed. ¡°Ah, I almost forget! If you don¡¯t have anything to do then prepare the bath, I want to take one!¡± Cain said to the five girls, as soon as they heard him they rushed out to do it. ¡°I thought you left me in charge?¡± Sebas said with a sad voice. ¡°Ah¡­Sorry!¡± ¡­ Cain quickly got out, walking the same way he came from! Today he had a busy night and wanted to take a bath! On the way he met Gracie again, she was still cleaning in the same spot. The only change was that she was standing on a chair to reach higher ces! ¡°If you need help just ask Sebas, he will send it your way!¡± Cain said to her, trying onest time to start a conversation. ¡°I know¡­¡± That was all she had to say before returning to her work, Cain gave up on trying to talk to her for the time being. ¡­ After a short wait, the bath was ready! Elsie was standing inside the changing room waiting for him. He remembered that the maids could help them in the bath, there was no way she was that eager to get in the bath with him! ¡°Is the bath ready?¡± Cain asked, wondering what she was doing there. ¡°Yes, I will be the one to help you today!¡± She said with a straight face, Cain looked at her suspiciously, inspecting her from top to bottom. Sofia is better¡­ ¡°I would like to bathe alone, so can you make sure dinner is ready a bit earlier?¡± He said, pushing her outside! CLANK! He closed the door. Elsie had a simple reason to be there, she wanted to make up for her attitude earlier by appealing to him! She almost got in a fight with Selena a bit earlier which is scaring her until now, Cain might be the only one who could smooth things between them! Now after being thrown out of the bath, she was almost certain that Selena had beaten her to Cain and told him everything! Thinking she had messed up bad, Elsie rushed to Sebas as he was herst hope at this point! Selena had already forgotten about that but Elsie had no way of knowing. Time flew by quickly! Cain had just finished his bath and was heading to check his room. ¡°Cain-nya!¡± Selena called from across the corridor, she was waving her hand at Cain signally him to hurry and have a look! The girls have chosen rooms that are adjacent to Cain¡¯s, Sofia by his right, Selena to his left, and Finally, Alice was facing his room directly! He didn¡¯t have to choose a room as he was automatically expected to take the master bedroom! Just as he got close Selena jumped giving him a bear hug, ¡°It¡¯s wide, I can even run inside-nya!¡± She was squeezing him a bit too hard and he tapped her back. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe, Let me go!¡± Hardly managing to speak, he was no match for her! Firstly check Selena¡¯s room. The room was significantlyrger than the one in the inn and had more furniture! Arge window facing the door, a double bed to the left, and a big desk with a mirror to the right! It even had arge cab and a big chest for storing things. There was no carpet as it was still mid-cleaning! All the other rooms looked the same, except for his which was noticeably bigger! Cain picked both Alice and Sofia up at their rooms for dinner! They were quite surprised by how early it was, It was just dusk! ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit early?¡± Sofia asked, finding it a bit strange from what they were used to! Taking it was Cain, he must have something on his mind! ¡°Yes, it is! We have a long night after all!¡± Cain replied, teasing Sofia a bit, ¡°Jokes aside, tomorrow we have to get back to taking quests from the guild so we¡¯re waking at dawn!¡± Cain adds, making a serious face. His ns were leveling up, gathering material for traps and wide-scale magic, clearing small dungeons, finding a way to use summoning magic because it was better it was useful, getting Sofia to fight like a witch should, beating some magic into Selena by either teaching or magic items, hiring spies to gather information about the city nobles¡­ and the list goes on! Now that he had a house of his own he wanted to start turning it into a base of operation with a hideout in the basement, maybe even linking it to the cave underneath the city! He also wanted to reach a higher rank at the guild so he can get their support when needed! It will all start tomorrow! The real preparation, and the true adventure! But before all that, he had to make sure Sofia epts Alice no matter what! hiding a stamina potion that he got from Darakust night under his bed! It¡¯s thest resort to use if he was to get exhausted before her! Chapter 50 The dinner was something else, nothing can beat homemade food! Except for the bread, Mabel¡¯s was on another level that the maid who baked this could never hope to reach! Decades in the profession, mixed with care and love, have sprouted what could only be called a miracle! ¡°Sebas, from today onward we buy bread from Evan¡¯s Inn!¡± Cain said looking as if he was about to cry. ¡°As you say!¡± Sebas simply bowed his head, agreeing with Cain. He had also tasted that famous bread that haunted all bakers in the city, some have even said it was baked by a god! ¡°Who baked this anyway? It¡¯s good, but seemed like a cheap copy of what Mabel made!¡± Cain asked looking at the maids who were standing to the side. Usually, in noble houses, the servants don¡¯t eat with the master but stand ready to serve him at any time. They eat either before or after. No one replied, Sofia was just looking down at her te, It was her! Having a bit of mixed feeling as Cain said it was good as well as a cheap imitation. Should she be happy or sad? ¡°It¡¯s me, how did you find it?¡± She asked, waiting for some hope. Cain stopped for a moment to think about his words carefully, he didn¡¯t want to hurt her feeling. ¡°Did you learn it from her?¡± Cain asked, trying to find a lead. He was using his 20 intelligence to its max potential! ¡°I did, I just wanted to learn after tasting it,¡± Sofia said, looking across the table. (To the side, both Selena and Alice were gorging themselves without a care in the world.) ¡°You¡¯re gone too far, imitation it may be. This is a revolution considering how little time you had!¡± Cain¡¯s words struck a deep spot in her heart, a bit of hope that she can do it! The rest of the dinner went smoothly until Cain was about to leave. ¡°Master Cain, I wish to borrow some of your time!¡± Sebas called Cain for a private talk. Inside the office, there were only three people present for that conversation. Cain, Sebas, and Elsie! ¡®What is she doing here? Is it a problem with her?¡¯ Cain thought, he seem to have seen her face a bit too much in a single day! ¡°I¡¯m sorry that one of the maids angered you on the first day, this is a shame I would like to fix now if possible!¡± Sebas said with a serious face, signally for Elsie to approach. ¡°What?¡± Cain was confused, who made him angry and when? He didn¡¯t remember being angry at any of the maids. ¡°She is here, I just ask of you to not be harsh in her punishment, she is still new after all!¡± Sebas said, standing up to leave the room. ¡°Hold on, who said I¡¯m angry?¡± Cain stopped him, this was a misunderstanding and he needed to fix it on the spot! ¡°But¡­¡± Elsie was about to speak but Cain interrupted her, ¡°If I was angry I would have said so on the spot, you might have misunderstood something!¡± Cain dered standing up. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sebas asked, looking at Elsie in confusion! ¡°I¡¯m sure, If I was angry at her she would have been punished on the spot!¡± Cain quickly exited the room, he had another girl to deal with! He headed directly for his room to wait, Sofia said that she will follow him after getting herself ready. ************************************ As soon as he opened the door, his eyes fell on Alice who was sitting on his bed! She was in her devil form wearing barely any clothes. She was in a one-piece nightgown. ¡°Master, want to y?¡± Slowly opens her arms and legs as if calling him in. ¡°You know it¡¯s Sofia¡¯s turn right? Can you just wait a bit?¡± Alice¡¯s body was too thin at the moment for his taste. It will take her some time to put on some meat! ¡°Ahh, I lost the bet! You¡¯re a hard-headed one, aren¡¯t you?¡± Alicey on the bed almost wanting to throw a tantrum! ¡°I would like you to keep your promise!¡± Sofia spoke from behind Cain. He turned around to see her standing behind the door. She was covering her whole body with a nket, only her face was apparent. ¡°You seem to have figured it on your own! Stay covered until we finish speaking.¡± Cain said as the three of them sat on therge bed. ¡°So, can I ask what is that bet?¡± Cain asked as he felt it had been important! ¡°It was whether she could seduce you or not!¡± Sofia replied to him, getting a bit closer to Alice. ¡°The bets were as follows, the loser had to obey the winner for the whole night and only respond with thank you!¡± Sofia, voice carried happiness. ¡°Is that so? Well, Sofia I have to make sure about one thing!¡± Cain said staring at her eyes. ¡°Today I won¡¯t resist your 17 charisma. That means I might lose control and be too rough on you!¡± Cain warned her. ¡°She isn¡¯t a wimp, go crazy!¡± Alicemented from behind. ¡°She is right, at least for this night alone I wouldn¡¯t mind. I came ready! She slowly unveiled her body. Wearing only her pure white underwear, her whole body was decorated with glittering silver. A single nce at her was enough to drop Cain¡¯s 20 intelligence into 2, turning him into a wild Beast. Quickly tackling her down on the bed, Cain started with a deep kiss that shocked her brain. Each time she tried to breathe she would end up swallowing some of his saliva. Atst, he moved away giving her a chance to breathe. Her rest didn¡¯tst long as Cain jumped on top of her face, forcing his thing down her throat to the base. Once again, struggling to breathe she was about to tap out, only to have her hand pinned down by Cain¡¯s knees. Cain wasn¡¯t trying to be gentle on her as he was already out of control! Her only savings grace was the bed being soft enough to prevent her arms from snapping. Alice on the other hand was busy casting healing magic on her, it was the only thing preventing Sofia from passing out. On the other hand, Cain was busy making himself familiar with the taste of her feet. From each toe to her ankles, he made sure to take his time. Without forgetting about her mouth, he kept moving up and down violently, each time hammering her head down. As he reached the end, Cain pushed downward with all his might, emptying his load as deep as he could in her throat! At the same time, Sofia¡¯s Dam bursts open sending a river of clear water. It wasn¡¯t over, Cain added a few thrusts after that, releasing for a second time. That extra nudge was Sofia¡¯s breakpoint. Her body went limp as her eyes rolled backward, releasing the Golden syrup inside her. At this point, Alice has already started pushing two fingers down her own throat and flower. Cain was still under the influence of her 17 Charisma so this was just the start. Acting quickly, Alice healed Sofia in case she has sustained any damage. Sofia wasn¡¯t waking up so Alice zapped her with a bit of curse magic. Reacting to the pain, Sofia woke up coughing milk. The next thing she felt was Cain feasting on her downside. Sofia looked at Alice with crying eyes, ¡± What just happened?¡± ¡°Who knows? I might help if you asked nicely!¡± Alice said pushing her feet onto Sofia¡¯s face. ¡°I did win the bet, right? It¡¯s an order, help me!¡± Alice thought about it for a while, long enough for Cain to start doing the bee work on Sofia. Keeping one of her legs straight and lifting the other enough to touch her face. Sofia started feeling her inside being smashed. As the waves of pleasure rushed through her body, Sofia remembered how her mouth was being used before. Without realizing it, Sofia opened her mouth moaning and begging for more! Chapter 51 Now that Cain was going at it the normal way, Sofia started to enjoy it. Alice had a disappointed look on her face looking at them. She had finally thought Sofia was about break. Suddenly, Cain stopped moving for a second. lifting Sofia¡¯s other leg to give him a better grab force. As Cain went deeper into her, Sofia twitched as she reached the top again. Alice who was getting impatient watching has tried her, sticking her tail into Sofia¡¯s mouth. To her surprise, Sofia started vigorously sucking it, giving Her waves of pleasure. Cain opened her legs wide as he leaned toward her chest. And as if calling him in, Sofia hugged him. twitching once again, she had started to feel the exhaustion. Cain once again switched the position, dragging Sofia to the bedside and stepping on her face with his right foot. Without stopping his movements. As if she was in a trance, Sofia started sucking on his toes. Alice was getting more and more frustrated at this situation. Out of nowhere, Cain did a couple of overpowered thrusts at all his might, discharging for another time. Sofia twitched once more. After herst high moment, Sofia had stopped feeling pleasure, having only the unpleasant experience of being drilled into. Cain on the other hand showed no signs of stopping as flipped her around to a doggy style. Alice could see the pain in Sofia¡¯s face so she started teasing her, pinching on sticking her tail where it shouldn¡¯t be. All of her actions helped increase Sofia¡¯s difort, pushing her to the edge of giving up. After a few minutes, Sofia finally tapped out. ¡°Alice, Alice¡­move him away from me. Please!¡± She cried, asking for help as she wasn¡¯t able to bear it anymore. The wide smile on Alice¡¯s face was priceless, approaching to move Cain away! She had won! ¡­ Oh, She didn¡¯t have enough strength to push him away! Cain seemed too focused on Sofia to notice Alice beside him. ¡°I can¡¯t pull him away! He is stuck to your back!¡± Alice said, using all her power to try and drag Cain Away. ¡°Do something!¡± Sofia cried, it was starting to get more than ufortable! [Curse magic] Alice tried to use her magic, hurting him might make him pull away! It was no use as he was too much into it! The danger of high charisma started to appear more and more, it was like mind control, exining why being like a subus is far more dreaded by men than evil dragons! nk! The door burst open and a maid rushed in, armed with a pole in her hand, no it was a broom! Jumping on top of Cain, using it to grapple him from the neck. The maid didn¡¯t speak any word, her face was as expressionless as it could be, quickly shifting Cain¡¯s weight toward The confused Alice. Taking this chance Sofia covered herself in the nket and rolled away. The maid quickly closed the door and stood by it watching as Cain went ham on Alice. ¡°Thanks, what¡¯s your name?¡± Sofia was less worried about being seen doing it and more relieved it got over. ¡°Gracie Gray.¡± She replied, not saying any other word. ¡°Why did you help us? Were you listening by the door?¡± Sofia was suspicious, Gracie being there was bad, Cain isn¡¯t going to be amused by her seeing Alice¡¯s devil form. ¡°It¡¯s an awful experience!¡± These were the only words she said, continuing to watch. ¡°Since you already got in, you¡¯re not allowed to leave until Cain snaps back!¡± Sofia said, quickly getting ready for a fight, Alice¡¯s being a devil something that mustn¡¯t leak. ¡°I know the punishment, I won¡¯t run!¡± She replied. Somewhat Gracie Gray, the quietest of the maid managed to get herself in a pickle on the first day. Alice got the same treatment as Sofia, starting with a deep kiss. Cain went directly into the action with her as he was already on. She started by feeling pleasure at first, went even to sticking her tail down his back end to agitate him more. Just like Sofia, Cain was still going strong and Alice was the first to stop enjoying it. ¡°Cain it hurts! But don¡¯t stop, I felt worse so just keep going!¡± Alice said hugging him even closer. Sofia wasn¡¯t going to let her suffer like that, quickly switching again! The two girls took turns sucking Cain¡¯s stamina down, eventually taking him down. He was too energetic, it didn¡¯t seem like the stamina potion was needed. After a few hours of sleep, Cain woke up to his jewels hurting, they were busted! beside him were both Alice and Sofia sleeping like they had a fun night. ¡°I hope you got closer, I don¡¯t remember much since I fell under Sofia¡¯s charm but judging by the pain, you endured well!¡± Cain said, ruffling their hair. As he lifted his eyes, they opened wide in surprise. Gracie was standing at the door, staring at him with an empty look. Why is she here? Alice was in her devil form, she must have seen her! Cain¡¯s mind went into full power. ¡®I have to ask themter.¡¯ Cain though, signaling with his hands to Gracie. ¡°In front of the bed, on your knees!¡± He ordered and Graciepiled without a word. ¡°What did you see?¡± He asked, trying to sound intimidating. ¡°Everything!¡± She replied with a single word, reminding Cain of how she was. ¡°I hope you be cooperative, answer all my questions even if they are ufortable for you!¡± Cain growled. ¡°Yes!¡± She still didn¡¯t show any expression, just epting everything. ¡°Why dide?¡± Cain asked, he wanted to know more about what happened. ¡°I didn¡¯t want them to go through what I endured before!¡± She replied. A lot of questions sprout in Cain¡¯s head as he heard her. ¡®What and how!¡¯ ¡°What happened in your past? The full story!¡± Cain asked, he wasn¡¯t ready to hear no! ¡­ She stayed silent, not uttering a word. ¡°Chose, speak on your own or after being enved! Speaking now might earn you a pass!¡± Cain that if she was willing to speak, he might let her go this time! After a few minutes of silence, she finally started speaking. ¡°I like to be enved first!¡± she said, just as Sofia and Alice woke up. Cain was now in a pickle, she was too silent he genuinely had the will to let her go with just a scolding! What is with her now wanting to be enved? Cain didn¡¯t have enough power to have a third ve, if he wanted to do he will need to enchant his soul even more. A thing that he can¡¯t do without a good setup! ¡°Cain, do you need to do that? is it necessary?¡± Sofia asked, jumping from the bed covered in the nket so she would start another round. ¡°Unless we want to end with Alice persecuted by the people, it¡¯s necessary As long as she refuses to be cooperative!¡± Cain said, putting his hand on Gracie¡¯s head. ¡°I will register it for you, I can¡¯t take more than Alice!¡± Cain admitted that he Can¡¯t take more ves than he has now, keeping the other one a secret. ¡°Are you okay with this?¡± Sofia asked Gracie. ¡°Yes, It¡¯s the only way I can speak!¡± She surprisingly said more words than before. The pact was made quickly, Making Gracie a ve to Sofia. As he was making the pact, Cain felt dreadful magic running in Gracie¡¯s heart, a broken charm spell! Cain knew who used those spells and his first thought was ¡®O hell no!¡¯ Just the thought that one of those f***ers is close was enough to send a shiver down his spine. ¡°Answer all of Cain¡¯s questions!¡± Sofia ordered Gracie. ¡°Did you meet a subus?¡± Cain asked straightforwardly. ¡°No, It was an incubus!¡± Cain had guessed it! Was it the Gracie is like this, it couldn¡¯t be said for true. ¡°I know you might be ufortable with it but I want to hear the details, When and where!¡± An incubus was a dangerous monster, demon? devil? ssifying them was surely hard. Firstly, not like how other people, don¡¯t have genders! The demon changes its gender depending on his target! If it was a woman he will appear as an incubus, if it was a male then it will appear as a subus. They live very long lives so the one who Gracie met should still be around! Other than being extremely dangerous, another use for them was rarely known! The incubus/subus blood can be used to create charm warding magic items, lust potions, and more! He could use it, to make to lessen the effects of Sofia¡¯s 17 charisma charm! But before that, he needed to know more about the maid in front of him! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next Arc is about to start, Chains of will! It will be quite long and have a lot of fights, world building and character developments so stay tuned! Chapter 52 The charm spell can¡¯t be broken, or at least its remains as it was already deactivated! Cain looked at Gracie wondering what was truly going on. As she was ordered, Gracie told her backstory. She was born in a small hamlet to a poor farmer¡¯s household, their life was as far from easy as it gets. Each year some of the children died in the winter cold, starvation, or wild beast attacks, her sister was torn apart by wolves as she was chasing cows! Her parents weren¡¯t the nicest of people at all, quickly snapping at the smallest ofints. Hungry? No! Sad? What is that?! Wanna y? Someone gotta take care of chopping the firewood! They weren¡¯t necessarily bad, but they had more children than they could care for. Gracie had nine other siblings, that wasn¡¯t something they are capable of taking care of. Gracie endured it for her whole childhood, until one day something snapped in her head. She stopped caring, aboutplimentary things. Only focusing on her work, losing the happiness of children to the seriousness of an adult. Even after that, she was still expressive, she could get happy or sad, speak her mind and put herself in the picture. Even her parent started acknowledging her, everything seemed to take a turn for the better for her! That happiness didn¡¯tst long, because soon after, that thing attacked. he kidnapped as many girls he could! Gracie was one of them, she wasn¡¯t able to run away. As she spent years imprisoned by him, she turned the way she is now! Shutting all of her emotions so she can cope with her life! That lifestyle continued until the fiend hibernated for a year, Gracie was rescued at that time when she was out gathering food. An adventuring group found the incubus hideout and took the chance of rescuing all the captured girls, they didn¡¯t dare attack the sleeping fiend as he was more than they could handle! After being dropped at the guild alongside the other girls, they had to find a way to survive. Those who lost their will to live joined the church to get support, those who had grudges against the fiend joined adventuring parties as porters in hope that one day they will see him die! Gracie on the other hand was picked by Lisa to work as a maid at the lord¡¯s mansion, saying she has potential. Being a maid was a lucrative job, on top of the high pay, free lodging, meals, and clothes. Those who managed to gain their master¡¯s favor might have ess to his power! A prime example of that is Lisa, who has managed to reach the top just by staying close to William and his wife! Gracie didn¡¯t care about thest part, she only cared about surviving. Thatsted until she was redirected to work at Cain¡¯s house. ¡®A mental trauma? That exins some but not everything!¡¯ Cain decided that for the time being, he will look into that incubus matter. ¡°Keep working as normal, we will find a solution to that matter soon!¡± Cain said, Gracie gave him a weird look. ¡°Order refused, I only listen to Sofia!¡± She replied with an empty face. Cain could feel a nerve snapping in his head, is she is doing it on purpose?! ¡°Do what Cain said, you don¡¯t have to worry about entering our rooms from now on!¡± Sofia said. ¡°True, I was used to having maids help me all day. d I won¡¯t have to wear my clothes alone!¡± Alice said, Cain looked at her with a suspicious look, she is the spoiled daughter of a city lord after all! Now that everything was stilled, there was still some time until dawn so they decided to take a nap. Gracie stood at the door but Cain said she is free to leave. ¡­ Morning hase, after having a quick dinner Cain was excited to go to the guild. The armor made of the Cobra¡¯s skin should be ready by that day! After they left, Gracie was the talk of the maids. Being allowed into ces other maids aren¡¯t, things that might get others into trouble don¡¯t apply to her. To them, it was just as if she got promoted on the first day. In the guild, Mary greeted Cain and his party, she didn¡¯t know that they were involved in the lord¡¯s incident and was about to tell them that the persecution order was lifted! ¡°Cain, I have good news!¡± She called waving her hand. ¡°The Lord has lifted the persecution order, It seems that the guild master managed to convince him!¡± She was smiling in happiness. ¡°I know, I already got notified by the guards!¡± Cain replied with a smile. ¡°More than that, I heard that you have something for us!¡± Sofia asked, she was excited about the new items made from the Crimson cobra! She was awaiting the new modified shoes for her and Selena, they were destroying theirs every time they fought! Cain did put in the order for her as well after she fought Yamauba. Mary smiled with a wide scary grin, ¡°They brought even more than that, as soon as they heard the dragon¡¯s fang was a part of the ying, they did some extra work!¡± Quickly leading them to the storage room. Multiple boxes were waiting for them, more than Cain expected! 4 Large leather bags 8 Small bags Two Fang daggers A set of wizard items for Sofia included the robe, the hat, the shoes and gloves, and even a grimoire, Sadly no staff. For Selena, it was a set of flexible scale armor, finely tuned to match her. The set was a bit heavy but still manageable with her high strength! A special set of cleric outfits was sent by the lord¡¯s house for Alice, seeing the box with that address made Mary question who Alice was. Cain received a set of leather armor, the set was ck, having multiple small pockets and dagger slots, a hood, and a face cover that extend from the cor up. It looked simr to Daraku¡¯s set. Cain could only guess if it was a coincidence or did he have a hand in it! The girls headed to the changing room to put on their new pieces of equipment, Alice and Sofia first and Selenast. It was Cain¡¯s suggestion due to how high Sofia¡¯s charisma is, he feared she might awaken something in Selena! Unlike the girls, Cain just found a hidden ce in the storage room and changed there. Mary who was standing at the door was sweating as she couldn¡¯t take the thought of ¡®Cain changing just behind the boxes in front of her¡¯ from her mind! The team quickly finished, Cain was looking more and more like a rogue, jet ck armor with his head and face covered up, only his eyes are showing! Cain was the one to take the two Fang daggers. ¡°Nice, The boots are soft so they won¡¯t make noise! The armor is flexible as well.¡± Cain said, taking the two daggers out! With three weapons he could use three different enchantments at the same time! That was a major power-up! Sofia¡¯s deep brown wizard robe fitted her well, the big hat did have a string so it won¡¯t fall! The gloves and boots were able to transmit magic so she won¡¯t burn them! The grimoire was just an empty book with a cover made from the Cobra¡¯s hide, New mages like to use it as they can write down their spells which makes them easily essible rather than having to buy a spellbook each time they forget a spell. Selena¡¯s armor was made from the Cobra¡¯s hard scales, lined together to keep flexibility in mind. The underside of her boots had five holes that are covered with small scales, Selena could extend her ws from it! Alice didn¡¯t have anything fancy, All she got was a white dress and a set of chainmail armor so she can wear it underneath her clothes. They have started to look nothing like a low-level party. It was time to go back to the guild and quickly register Alice. ¡°Sorry, she is already registered!¡± Mary said after checking her register, Alice¡¯s name was there and she was surprised to know her family name. ¡®Now it makes sense!¡¯ Mary thought. ¡°It seems that by an order from the city lord and the guild master, she was already registered without the need of passing the regr procedures!¡± William expected that she might have problems with the appraisal as she was a devil so he must have done this! ¡®Where is the guild master anyway? Why didn¡¯t he show up in Jack¡¯s fight?¡¯ Cain had his questions, The guild master could have intervened and ended the fight without much damage, there was no way he didn¡¯t feel it! ¡°I have other news!¡± Mary dered, putting a paper on the desk. ¡°You¡¯re party has been promoted to C-rank by direct order from the guild master. Please choose a name right now!¡± This was surprisingly happy news, Cain couldn¡¯t believe it happened! Sofia was covering her mouth in shock while Selena¡¯s tail seemed to wiggle left and right! Alice didn¡¯t show much of a reaction, just a smug smile. This had meant one thing, All of the party members are promoted directly to C-rank! Cain, Selena, Sofia, and Alice are all C-rank adventurers! Being excited, the four of them discussed the matter of their party name. ¡°The pride-nya! A good name!¡± Selena said, giving her suggestion. ¡°The rising stars!¡± Sofia gave her suggestion. ¡°Cain¡¯s party, you were already using this name!¡± Alice suggested. The conversation didn¡¯tst long before they decided on a name, to make it look like a normal name they decided to follow on dragon¡¯s fang example and name their party Cobra¡¯s fang. The Crimson cobra was the first monster they barely managed to kill, naming their party after it seemed reasonable. They could still change the name in the future when they rank up to B-rank so it wasn¡¯t a permanent thing! After fully registering, Cain took a look at the quest wall, there was something still there that he wanted to check now that they have a healer! [Quest: y a Basilisk] Chapter 53 A basilisk is an eight-legged, fat, lizard-like monster that can grow to be more than 16 feet long. Their scales range from grey to blue, their backs are covered with red spiky scales as sharp as daggers. Having a bite strength equal to crocodiles, with a tail strong enough to shatter bones, they are extremely dangerous. Their most terrifying weapon is their petrifying gaze! As long as the monster can look at you in the eyes, and as long as you¡¯re no further than 60 feet from it, you will get petrified! The only saving grace while fighting one is that they arezy, If you saw one and it didn¡¯t petrify you immediately, you could run away by just jogging the other side. The monster is toozy to give chase! Of course, like most lizards, they are cold-blooded and act like crocodiles in their day-to-day life. loving to sunbathe and stick to water. Unlike how most people believe, a basilisk can¡¯t eat a petrified creature, it can¡¯t eat stone! For that, the monster is very reserved in using its ultimate weapon, only using it in death and life situation! The monster¡¯s eyes are located on each side of its skull which gives it no blind spots. And yes, the basilisk can petrify two creatures at the same time, as long as they are on different sides of his head. The basilisk¡¯s bite, while being extremely strong, it¡¯s also extremely poisonous! The poison was known to paralyze, cause extreme exhaustion and pain, and hallucinations at high doses! ying the monster is the only way to break the petrification, having it die of old age (The monster¡¯s life span is from 80~110 years) will cause the petrification to be permanent! There was onest funny thing that they can do, they can run sideways! And they are fast! If one of them was agitated enough they can snap and rush, In that state, they are faster than horses, stronger than bulls, and petrify anyone they see! There was no easy way to kill them besides a sneak attack, but that was hard to execute due to their high senses. ¡°Aren¡¯t they dangerous?¡± Sofia asked, looking worried that Cain picked the quest. ¡°Are they delicious-nya?¡± Lizard-like monsters were known to be a great source of fresh meat in remote areas. their meat tasted like chicken. ¡°Shall we take one down?¡± Cain asked his teammates. He was in an adventuring party now and shouldn¡¯t be the only one giving his opinion. ¡°I guess so if you think we can!¡± Sofia replied, being a little bit scared from facing that kind of monster. ¡°We¡¯re going to hunt-nya!¡± Selena seemed to be excited about it. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, we¡¯re going!¡± Alice replied, she seemed to just think about going out and exploring the world. The quest to y the basilisk was a C-rank as the monster seemed to be alone! when there is more than one it might be even an A-rank quest. This time Cain wasn¡¯t going to let his guard down and is going ready for an A-rank quest! They quickly submitted the quest to the guild and rushed out, the gate guard seemed to greet Alice as they passed by, the word was already out about the lord¡¯s daughter bing an adventurer, it haven¡¯t been a day yet! On their way, Cain exined their strategy, it was a simple search and destroy. Track the monster down, don¡¯t split up. Cain and Selena willunch a sneak attack on it. If the monster survived, Sofia will finish it with magic at range. IF any unexpected situation happened, Cain will face it while being supported by the other three. They reached the forest outskirts, Cain looked around for a suitable ce to start searching. ¡°What are we looking for exactly?¡± Sofia asked, lifting some suspicious-looking bushes. ¡°Anything unusual, petrified animals,rge w marks, even some feces that I might identify to be that of the basilisk!¡± It was a normal procedure, slowly tracking and hunting a monster. ¡°At the guild, they said the basilisk like to stay close to water, can we look for that?¡± Alice asked, suggesting that instead of searching for the monster directly, they look for its habitat first. ¡°Not a bad idea, but we might run the risk of finding more than one!¡± Cain said, pointing out the danger in doing that. ¡°Just find me a piece of it, If I knew how they smell I can just follow that!¡± Selena said, pointing at her nose. They quickly started searching for anything that might guide them, it took some time but it was finally found. ¡°Cain, I found something that looks like a big w mark, can we use it?¡± Alice shouted, calling the others. Cain took a look at the w marks imbued in the ground, they were quite deep and ragged, as if the being who left them took his time dragging itself. There were a lot of them close together, suggesting the creature had more than four legs, The long tail mark following them was also a dead giveaway! ¡°Nice find, we¡¯re on track! The w marks are a bit small so it¡¯s either a young male or a female. Considering how fresh the marks are, the basilisk must be close!¡± Cain said examining the marks. ¡°It¡¯s my turn-nya!¡± Selena said as she started sniffing the marks, quickly memorizing the smell and rushing ahead on all four. ¡°Let¡¯s follow her, I hope she remembers to not get close!¡± Cain as he started running after her, Sofia and Alice did have trouble keeping up as they weren¡¯t athletic. Quickly enough, Selena stopped behind a tree. looking at the distance, It was visible. The basilisk, a female as Cain expected. ¡°Let¡¯s regroup, we have to decide on a n of attack.¡± Cain tapped Selena on her back, waiting for the other two to catch up. Alice was refraining from using her link to teleport to Cain to not waste his MP. As Sofia and Alice caught up, Cain exined his n. It was simple yet hard to execute! Selena and Cain will perform a sneak attack on the monster, Alice and Sofia are on stand-by for support in case it goes wrong. Cain told Selena how they are going to do it, With her bite force, she should be able to crack the basilisk skull open with one bite! Like how Jaguars hunt caimans she is going to kill the basilisk! The problem was the spikes on the monster¡¯s head, Selena can¡¯t bite through them, they needed to be broken first. Cain will be the one taking care of that, All she needs to focus on was taking that bite. Killing the monster in one shot so it won¡¯t have time to start flinging its petrifying gaze. The mission was on, each one of them took his position. Cain cast both [Soundless] and [Short invisibility] on Selena and himself. Selena silently crept on the basilisk from the side, using the tall grass for her advantage, quickly her eyes sight was looked at the monster¡¯s skull, she have to crush that brain with one bite! As she felt it was the perfect moment, she leaped forward with all her strength, about to take a bite of that skull. The spikes were still there, yet she has trusted that Cain could take care of that. At that moment, Cain stood from the bushes, a rock in hand. [Enchanting: Shockwave] Cain flung that rock at the basilisk¡¯s head, at contact it exploded shattering all the spikes on the monster¡¯s head. Selena took a deep bite of the basilisk¡¯s skull, grabbing with all her ws, the monster struggled for a second before going limp. The basilisk was killed in one swipe. Selena stood up bleeding from her leg, it seems that she was stabbed by one of the spikes on the basilisk¡¯s back! ¡°Are you okay?¡± Cain asked, [Lesser healing] using his magic to stop her bleeding. ¡°I¡¯m okay-nya, just grabbed him in the wrong way-nya!¡± Selena was grabbing her leg, wanting to start licking the wound. ¡°Let me take a look at her!¡± Alice teleported directly toward Cain, now that someone was injured she can¡¯t waste time. [Holy healing] healing Selena¡¯s wound. Sofia quickly catches up with them, poking the basilisk with her staff, ¡°It¡¯s dead, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s brain tasked like raw egg-nya!¡± Selena dered, standing up after being fully healed. ¡°We didn¡¯t need to know that!¡± Cain said with a smile. After a quickugh, Selena suddenly snapped. ¡°There another one-gaw!¡± She growled, her w extended at the spot, staring at the distance. Screeeeeeeeeeeeeech! Cain could see some trees getting toppled down, as the monster screeched. From the tree it emerged, a male basilisk almost twice the size of the one they just killed. Running to the side like a drifting car at an insane speed, its eyes glowing with eldritch blue light, Its jaws are dripping with poison. It was pissed off, frenzied beyond belief. ¡°Shit, run away!¡± Cain screamed! Chapter 54 The basilisk has entered a state of rage, forgetting itsziness as he smelled the scent of his mate¡¯s blood. His eight legs threw off the dust as its ws plowed the ground, the monster¡¯s eyes were firing petrification in all directions, turning any living thing it sees into stone! Running sideways as if it was drifting to keep an eye on his mate¡¯s location, the basilisk tried to get in range. The monster was out for blood, even if it was thest thing he will do! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Magic: [Petrifying gaze] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Run! If you got within 60 feet from it you will get petrified!¡± Cain screamed as he slithered his hand to Sofia and Alice necks. [Swiftness], [Swiftness]. [Swiftness], [Short invisibility], [Lesser Empowerment]. Cain quickly disappeared to avoid the basilisk gaze, engaging at close range. As soon as Cain got close enough to strike, the basilisk suddenly took a sharp turn, swinging it¡¯s massive tail toward Cain! As he didn¡¯t expect the attack, Cain had to attempt blocking it with his sword. CLANG! The sound of metal shing was heard. ¡®Did he hear or smell me? I forget to use [Soundless]¡¯ Cain had touched the basilisk which is a living thing so his invisibility broke! ¡®Shit!¡¯ [Short invisibility] Cain managed to back down before the basilisk could look at him, [Frostbite]. Graw! The basilisk growled as it backed away from Cain¡¯s magic. It was a cold blooded creature and it hated the cold as all hell. [Firnce] Crashed beside the basilisk, Sofia tried to snipe it from afar but missed. She wasn¡¯t going to just sit and wait, [Firebolt], [Firebolt]! one missed and the other hit the target in the tail! ¡®Sofia can only use fire magic, lets use fire magic as well than!¡¯ Cain thought it was stupid of him to cool the basilisk with [Frostbite] just for Sofia to heat it back up. He instead choose to go with fire as well! As the basilisk couldn¡¯t see Cain it swung it¡¯s tail in a circr motion to try and hit him. Cain jumped, dodging the first swing, yet he didn¡¯t expect it to keep swinging and he was hit with the second one, cracking his left leg. His invisibility broke again! ¡®NO!¡¯ As he realized he was hit, the basilisk was already looking at him in the eyes. The petrification quickly started, turning Cain into motionless stone! [Firnce] Sofia sniped the basilisk head just before it bite Cain¡¯s petrified body. ¡°Get away from him!¡± As Sofia screamed with anger, her voice seemed to echo deep into the basilisk body, striking it with an immeasurable fear and forcing it to back away for a moment! Sofia didn¡¯t realize it herself but it was her charisma on the work! The effect of charisma can be transmitted through look, voice, and attitude. Her anger and fear for Cain¡¯s well being have been transformed through her high charisma into pure intimidation power, to the basilisk she seemed like the most terrifying of them all! [Cursed Decay: Rotting flesh] Alice teleported directly to Cain¡¯s location and used her magic on the basilisk! She aimed to take off the sharp scales from its head, to make it easier for the predator lurking around. Alice was sadly petrified instantly after hitting the basilisk with her magic. [Cursed Decay] worked like the exact opposite of healing magic, Instead of fixing the flesh of living being, it cause it to rot and wither away! With blood, the sharp spike¡¯s on the monster¡¯s head started to fall off as the flesh rotted underneath them. SCREECH! It screamed in pain as it¡¯s skin peeled off. ¡°GAW!¡± Selena jumped from the tall grass, her maw was wide open, taking a big bite of the monster¡¯s skull, quickly ending it¡¯s life! Selena didn¡¯t stop there, crunching down she took the monster brain off and spitted it on the ground, the reason was that she didn¡¯t see Cain and Alice get released from the petrifaction instantly! After just a second or two, the petrifaction on Cain and Alice broke. They both started coughing, trying to breathe. ¡°Are you okay-nya?¡± Selena lunged at them, drenching them in the basilisk blood that was on her face. ¡°Selena, are they safe?¡± Sofia also came running down the hill to check on them. Luckily the surprise fight didn¡¯t end with them being heavily injured, Only Cain had a broken leg from the basilisk tail swing earlier. The wound was quickly healed by Alice¡¯s [Holy healing]. After taking short rest admiring the big monster corpse in front of them. ¡°Since there was two, they must have eggs somewhere, let¡¯s look for them!¡± Cain said standing up. The eggs might sell well in the market as some people imed to be able to tame basilisks, Cain knew better that it was almost an impossible task with how dumb the monster is. Dogs have an intelligence of three and that is the low end of tamable to be useful! ¡°What should we do with the corpses? Leave them here like we did with the toads?¡± Sofia asked, pooking the basilisk with her staff. ¡°The toads were big and smelled bad, there wasn¡¯t a lot of monsters that will go after their corpses! We also had a lot so it didn¡¯t matter if some got damaged. For the basilisk it¡¯s a different matter though, we only have two corpses and I want the eyes to stay intact. We have to hide them!¡± ¡°In that case, I can help-nya!¡± Selena said with an exited look, she was already looking out inspecting the trees around. ¡°How about trees? Not a lot of monster can climb them-nya!¡± Selena said, searching for a tree big enough to carry the heavy male basilisk. Cain already understood what she wanted to do but was a bit uncertain about it. They were extremely heavy. The female weight should be around 300 kg while the male is on the 500 kg! there was no way they can get them on top of a tree! ¡°How are we going to carry them? They look as big as a cow!¡± Sofia asked, wondering about what Selena wanted to do. ¡°This a good one-nya!¡± Selena seem to have found her tree, a one that was tall and had a big trunk with thick branches. Selena than started taking off her armor, stripping back to the in cloth she wore under the armor. She was taking any extra weight from herself to make the work easier. ¡°Do you need help?¡± Cain asked, wondering if he could do something to help. ¡°That power up magic, can you use it on me again-nya?¡± Cain quickly understood which magic she meant. Putting his hand on her back [Lesser Empowerment]. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Cain asked just in case, she was going to do a demanding work after all. ¡°Let me heal you just in case as well!¡± Alice said as she used [Holy healing] on Selena. ¡°Better-nya!¡± she quickly grabbed the male basilisk, doing the hard job first when she was in her top condition. A bite to the neck was all she needed to drag therge corpse to the tree! Selena started looking up and down, once at the tree and once at the corpse as if she was calcting something. ¡°Yosh-nya!¡± Selena bit the corpse on the neck, extending her ws as long as they get, and started climbing! Using her ws to grab onto the tree and her powerful jaw to drag the basilisk, she dragged it up slowly. It was just as watching a wild monster hiding it¡¯s prey, most of the time she looks like a beautiful and innocent cat girl, but seeing her dragging the 500 kg basilisk up a tree. She looked like the real wild beast! ¡°It¡¯s bending!!!¡± Sofia screamed as she saw the tree trunk bend slightly from the added weight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it can hold, probably!¡± Cain said, being uncertain himself! Alice on the other hand was looking with sparkling eyes, just admiring Selena¡¯s raw strength. Afterying the big monster on the top, Selena jumped down, drenched in sweat. Sheid on the ground panting heavily. Seeing her, Cain and Alice rushed to cast healing magic on her. [Lesser healing], [Holy healing] ¡°I just need a quick rest-nya! I haven¡¯t done this in a long time-nya!¡± She said, resting her head on Cain¡¯sp. Cain ruffled her hair as she took a few minutes rest. As soon as she got her strength back, Selena proceeded to carry the female basilisk. It was considerably smaller so it won¡¯t be that much of a problem. Selena found a suitable tree almost immediately, and repeated the same process. Taking it up the tree. Selena quickly jumped down, after shepleted her work, stretching her body. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that having high strength will allow you to do something like this!¡± Sofia asked, she expected Selena to be strong but not like this! ¡°It isn¡¯t just her strength, her whole body structure is different! Even with 20 strength that is an impossible feat without powerful jaw and ws.¡± Cain said, patting Selena on the head. After taking a short rest with Selena, they started looking for the eggs! Cain wanted them just as much as the basilisk¡¯s eyes! Chapter 55 The group went looking for the basilisk nest, it should be close as the parents usually don¡¯t leave their eggs unguarded! Just like crocodiles, basilisks bury their egg in cold sand or mud until they hatch! Just going through bushes and grass, looking for an area that seems to have been dug out. Even after looking for about an hour, they were able to find none, they were about to give up as Alice started to get exhausted. ¡°I give up, they¡¯re nowhere to be seen! I wish Sylph was here to help!¡± Cain unintentionally said, he quickly realized what he just said and stopped talking. ¡°Who¡¯s Sylph?¡± Alice asked, she was too close to him. ¡°An old friend, their ability was amazing for locating things!¡± Cain was grateful that humans can hardly distinguish elvish names! God knows what the girls might do if they knew she was a girl! ¡°An old friend¡­huh?¡± Alice got a bit suspicious yet she kept silent, there wasn¡¯t any base for her concerns. ¡°KYA!!¡± They heard Sofia scream in the distance, she alerted all of them. Cain, Selena, and Alice all rushed toward her expecting to see some big monster, or possibly the nest of those basilisks! Yet, they found nothing big. When she was looking between the bushes she came face to face with a blue slime, the sight of small bones floating inside the creature¡¯s gtinous body scared her enough to scream like that! ¡°Just kill it with a firebolt, it¡¯s close enough so you can¡¯t miss!¡± Cain said, putting his sword back in its sheath. Slimes use acid which might damage their weapon, it was best to use magic against them. [Firebolt] As was expected, the slime didn¡¯t survive Sofia¡¯s magic and died instantly leaving a core behind! ¡°For real, you scared us!¡± Aliceined, she was expecting something a bit more dangerous than a slime. ¡®Let¡¯s get back before noon, we might be able to take a second quest before the day ends!¡± Cain said he was also worried about leaving the basilisk corpses outside for too long as the eyes might get damaged. ¡°So, why did you pick this quest? do you have a purpose for it in mind?¡± Sofia asked, she was getting used to Cain having reasons for his actions. ¡°Traps, I wanted to create petrifying runes with the basilisk eyes as a medium! Those things are useful againstrge hordes of monsters!¡± Cain was aiming to create and spread them around the city in preparation for the catastrophe, the traps were more effective than soldiers as they can take arge chunk of the monsters at once! On their way back they stopped by what seemed like a stall selling grilled meat, eating their fill forunch there before going to the guild. Having a lot of time on their hands, Cain decided to take another quest. Counting the fight with Jack even though a lot of people were involved (Killing Jack took a lot of people, about nine people which meant the Exp was divided too much) and adding the basilisk now, with just another small push he is expecting both Alice and Sofia to level up, he will need another kill and Selena was way off as she was higher level! There was a quest that Cain wanted to take, it was a good exp source but had severe mental damage, it was probably a good idea to keep the girls away from that for now! Now that he thought about it, he shouldn¡¯t take that quest with them. The quest was reassuring [Quest: Goblin ying] Cain just didn¡¯t want to remember the horror inside their dens, their mere existence is a p in the face of everything good! ¡°What is it that you¡¯re looking at?¡± Sofia asked taking a peek at the quest in front of Cain, she made a puzzled face. ¡°Goblin ying? Should we take it, it seems easy enough!¡± She said happily thinking about how small goblins are. She could probably kill them with a single firebolt! ¡®No! No!¡¯ Cain¡¯s mind was going ballistic ¡®Don¡¯t set a g! Goblins are scarier than you think!¡¯ ¡°Goblins? I heard even children could take them out with a cane, I bet we can finish it quickly!¡± Alice said, putting her head on top of Cain¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No, No! We shouldn¡¯t take this quest, whether we win or lose, we¡¯re going to end up having some scars anyway!¡± Cain said seriously, he did know how messed up the goblins are! ¡°Are you sure-nya? I¡¯m pretty sure I can handle a couple of them alone. We should take this quest-nya!¡± Selena is also for it, it was hopeless for Cain. Since all the girls are wanting to take it he can¡¯t just stop them! ¡°Ok, well take the quest on a few conditions!¡± Cain said, being extremely serious. The girls looked at him, waiting to hear what he has to say. ¡°You three will do whatever I say if anyone one of you disobeys I¡¯m going to whack her! Believe me, it¡¯s better than being whacked by goblins!¡± Cain was hoping they take his words seriously, goblin¡¯s dens were a serious business! They all nodded as if they understood! ¡°Second, you report any minor injury you have, even scratches! After each fight were going to use Alice¡¯s holy healing on all of us. After we are done with the quest, we¡¯re going to have a full-body check-up!¡± There was a reason for Cain¡¯s concerns! Goblins are smart, they create poison using herbs and venom collected from insects and scatter it all over their dens! If a person got scratched by a nt at the entrance, they might have been poisoned! The effects will only show dayster when it¡¯s already untreatable. Since the poison was made bybing a lot of weaker poisons, there was almost no cure for it! The girls seemed a bit confused about it but they agreed anyway. ¡°Third, you only walk behind me!¡± It wasn¡¯t poisoning alone, traps were a pain to deal with! trap falls, spikes, monsters, ambush, snipers¡­ and all of them were soaked in poison! The girls were starting to suspect something was off about the quest if Cain was this serious! ¡°Don¡¯t show any mercy for the goblins, after you stab one, give a second stab just to be sure!¡± Goblins are smart enough to pretend to be dead and then backstab you! This has taken more lives than it should be! ¡°Selena, don¡¯t ever, ever, ever! w or bite one of them, just use your knuckle dusters.¡± Cain looked at her dead in the eyes, he wasn¡¯t messing around! All of the goblin¡¯s armor and weapons were as well soaked in poison! And they were dirty as hell, probably having a million diseases on their disgusting skin! ¡°If you see a big one, don¡¯t engage without me there! NO, don¡¯t ever leave my side, to begin with!¡± Gang violence was one of the goblins¡¯ primary strategies. The big ones are called hope goblins, they are a problem as they can be stronger than they look! ¡°Were burning the whole thing down after we y all the goblins, be ready for that!¡± Cain said he didn¡¯t want another n of goblins to pige the nest after they clear it! ¡°Cain, are you sure we need to be that cautious?¡± Sofia asked, she was feeling that Cain just making it seem worse than it should. Cain just asked them to follow him to Mary¡¯s desk, he wanted to show them something. ¡°Mary, do me a favor and show us the records of goblin quests done in thest year!¡± Cain asked, putting his hand on the table. Mary couldn¡¯t just take the record and show them to him, she didn¡¯t have the authority to do that! ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t do that!¡± She replied with a forced smile. ¡°Come on, do me this favor! I promise to do you a favor in return!¡± He said, trying to convince her. As she heard his words, a brilliant Idea rose in her head, ¡°You promised, remember it well!¡± she said with a smug smile, She must have thought of something amazing! Mary quickly pulled the records, Cain was only interested in the survival rate of those adventurers. The goblin quests had a 90% sess rate with a 10% mortality rate! It was high, but still within the expected boundary of adventuring! ¡°Now, Can you show us the survival rate of those adventurers in their next adventures?¡± Cain asked. Mary gave him a suspicious look before smiling again. ¡°It¡¯s two favors now! Remember well!¡± Mary was thrilled to see Cain node at her, she had the face of a fisher who caught the biggest fish! The documents came quickly and they were shocking! Those adventurers had a mortality rate of 50% in the next 6 months! Mary¡¯s eyes were wide open as she did the math again and again. Those adventurers were killed in other quests but that didn¡¯t it wasn¡¯t because of the goblins! The goblin had two types of poison, a fast-acting one and a slow-acting one. Those adventurers died because they were weakened by the effects of the slow-acting poison! Goblin quests were no joke, they were dreadful! Chapter 56 On their way out, Cain picked a bow and a bunch of arrows from Dolrig¡¯s shop. He wasn¡¯t that proficient in bows but still could appreciate a ranged weapon when dealing with the goblins! After that they passed by the alchemy shop, Cain wanted to buy some general antidote. Some might be an understatement, he bought a lot! After a short walk, Cobra¡¯s fang reached the farm where the goblin attacked yesterday to talk to the owner. The farm was filled with small footprints and blood stters. The fence seemed to have been recently broken. The man was terrified, quickly losing his temper and screaming! He wanted to rush behind the goblins himself, only his wife was able to keep him in ce. The reason for his impatience was simple. his three children were kidnapped by the goblins, two girls and a kid, as well as some cattle! As the man was jumping and screaming, Cain could feel his frustration. ¡°Calm down!¡± Cain shouted, putting two small bottles in front of the couple. ¡°We will go take care of the goblins!¡± Cain pushed the bottles toward them. ¡°You two do a full-body check-up and rub this antidote on the wounds, make sure your children will still have a family to return to!¡± The two girls are most likely still alive, goblins rarely kill women instantly. Believe me, that¡¯s not a good thing! The guy has a fifty-fifty chance, if he stayed silent like cattle he would probably still be alive. On the other hand, if he fought back, he would be dead! They needed to hurry, time was priceless! Cain and the girls quickly rushed toward the forest, following the foot trails. ¡°The rules are already active, I would have you follow them from now on!¡± Cain shouted, warning the girls that they are already in the danger zone. Suddenly Cain lifted his hand, signally a stop. He then pointed at a nearby bush, ¡°See the dark-brown spot in it, that¡¯s poison! I single scratch and you won¡¯t live more than half a year!¡± It was so small, looked so natural that Sofia could swear there was nothing wrong with the bush! It had no smell and looked like your everyday good-to-hide-in bush. If there was a fight, Selena would hide there without hesitation! The flowers blooming on it were beautiful, Alice did want to take some to rent them at home. Yet, death was looming from it, They have to proceed with caution! Everything was soaked in poison around them. Walking carefully, avoiding contact with almost everything, they finally hear the cattle in the distance. Goblins¡¯ caves were generally small so they couldn¡¯t keep the cattle inside. Cain took off his new bow and climbed to a tree, looking in the distance trying to count how many goblins are guarding the cattle. He could see the den entrance in the distance, a small hole, just enough to fit a person through. Covered with a moss nket, goblins seemed to use it as a bad camouge attempt! Besides the goblins¡¯ hole, cave, whatever it¡¯s called! There was a hurriedly built cattle pen. With a total of seven at the entrance, Cain needs to kill them all in one swipe so they won¡¯t call reinforcement. Cain got down to share his n. ¡°Sofia and I are going to attack first, there should be at least one surviving goblin so taking care of him is Selena¡¯s job!¡± ¡°Alice you take care of supporting us!¡± Quickly approaching their target, Cain took a deep breath. [Scorching rays] Cain managed to take down three of the goblins. None of his rays missed. [Scorching rays] Sofia managed to take down two, one managed to dodge as it was alerted by Cain¡¯s magic earlier Selena jumped from the side crushing the goblin¡¯s skull with one strong punch, the poor thing got sent flying with a loud STAMP! noise. Alice finished thest one who tried to run to the forest with [Cursed decay], making him fall twitching. It¡¯s going to start now, The real danger is when going inside the cave! ¡°Is this all of them?¡± Alice asked, causing all the corpses to start rotting with her [Cursed Decay] ¡°Yeah, there are still a bunch inside. Probably over fifty!¡± Cain burned the corpses of the goblins. Sofia wanted to help but Cain told her to preserve her MP. Even with her regeneration enchantments, it was risky to waste MP for even a couple of minutes! ¡°Is this the entrance?¡± Selena said as she approached the hole. Cain got instantly triggered at her action! ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t get too close!¡± Cain screamed! Click! Whoosh! Selena heard a faint click sound as she took a step, the next thing she saw was an arrow flying directly at her chest! With her reflex, she managed to dodge. Jumping to the side! Click! Whoosh! Another arrow flew toward her, she didn¡¯t have enough time to dodge. [Earth Wall] Cain managed to protect her at thest moment with his magic! Cain walked toward her with heavy steps, ¡°SELENA! What did I say before!¡± She was screaming, veins popping in his forehead. Selena covered her face, closing her eyes. She knew she messed up! ¡°YOU!¡­¡± Cain took a few deep breaths, trying his hardest to keep his hands to himself. ¡®She is safe and that is the most important thing! Control yourself!¡¯ Cain¡¯s mind was working on high gears! ¡°Listen¡­¡± Cain seem to have managed to calm himself down and started to speak calmly again, ¡°Look at this!¡± He showed Selena a small ck line of her armor, on her chest a few inches under her armpit. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, It¡¯s the trace of the first arrow, you didn¡¯t fully dodge it! If it wasn¡¯t for your armor deflecting it you would have gotten scratched and poisoned!¡± The danger Cain talked about was apparent, if it was Sofia who isn¡¯t wearing solid armor, she would have been taken out! ¡°Sorry-nya!¡± Selena¡¯s ears dropped down, she was sad for both messing up and making Cain angry. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m not angry, but worried! Don¡¯t endanger yourself like that again!¡± Cain patted her on the head, there wasn¡¯t any time for crying. There are people inside the cave that needs rescue! ¡°I understand.¡± Selena stood up, getting ready for work. ¡°You protect Sofia, we¡¯re going into a tight space so she will need protection!¡± Cain said, locking at Selena. ¡°Alice, keep your healing magic ready at all times. Whenever we make a kill, hit it with [Cursed Decay] just to be sure! Also, I might assert control over you, so get ready!¡± Cain was ready to force her to run or strike when needed so she can survive, even though he wasn¡¯t sure if the goblins¡¯ poison would work on a devil! It was time to get into the green goblin hole! Cain took out one of his daggers and disable the traps he could find around the entrance, there was a total of seven! Selena had already triggered two so the total was nine! Alice shifted to her devil form so she can see in the darkness, Cain, on the other hand, used [Darkvision] on himself and the other two! Selena as a Jaguar had a natural Nightvision, not Darkvision! Nightvision meant that you can see with a little bit of light, as the moonlight! The same ability Cats have. Darkvision on the other hand meant that you can see in pitch-ck darkness, no light required! The goblins¡¯ cave was pitch-ck inside so her natural night vision was useless! The formation was simple, Cain at the front followed by the three of them clustered together! They quickly spotted the first room, the smell was horrid! ¡°Goblins waste room!¡± Cain said closing his nose with his arm! Chapter 57 Goblins¡¯ waste room, their dump to be clear. A room where they dispose of their waste, bones. The room stinks as high hell as it was filled with rotten corpses, mostly animals. Selena had to closer her nose as it was too much for her, Sofia did want to throw up. Alice was unfazed, things like this didn¡¯t seem to bother her devil body. Cain quickly inspected the ce, trying to find anything useful. He said useless but he was looking for the kid¡¯s body or any signs of human bones. He did find some, they mostly belong to adults or are too old to belong to someone alive yesterday. Those goblins must have been hunting on the road for months. Cain pulled his two daggers, this was the time to use them. His longsword was too long for him to usefortably inside the cave. He could use it to stab, but daggers were long enough to behead a goblin and they were lighter to swing! Cain did the first thing anyone should do after entering a goblin cave, look out for traps. The room was mostly safe as it was just a dump, but the hole leading to the next room was more protected than the entrance itself! It wasn¡¯t an easy job but he managed to disable them all without making much noise. Taking a second look just to be sure, he didn¡¯t want the girls to get caught. He wasn¡¯t belittling their abilities, It was just that the goblins¡¯ traps were made nasty and he didn¡¯t want to see an arrow stuck in any of his girls. ¡°Grrwaaa! Grwa!!¡± The goblins growled inside the cave as they were munching on a cow¡¯s severed leg. Blood dripping from their stinky jaws. Sofia held her breath as clenched her hand, fear and disgust were clear in her twisting face, she wanted nothing more than to st them away! Selena on the other hand looked calm, standing on all four, as she peeked from between Alice¡¯s legs. She could feel the tingling under her fangs, only Cain¡¯s words are stopping her from attacking. Alice just stared at them, feeling nothing but pity, ¡®Poor little creatures, to die because of their very nature!¡¯. Looking around for Cain, he had gone invisible to get the first strike. ¡®The moment I take one of them, you all act!¡¯ Were Cain¡¯s words. As they waited in anticipation, one of the goblins lost his head! ¡°GOWA!¡± The goblins next to him eximed, his jaw dropped what meat was in it. The next moment he was taken down as well. Selena rushed like lightning, punching a goblin in the chest with full force. She wasn¡¯t going to hold back, all of her frustration is going to be emptied on them. With a quick movement, she crashed the skull of another one. Alice was busily causing the corpses to rot away, while Sofia prepared her magic. At that moment Cain remembered that he forgot to tell Sofia to not use magic! Her fire magic made a lot of noise, enough to alert the entire cave. BANG! [Firebolt] BANG! BANg! BAng! Bang! bang! ang! ng! g!¡­ It echoed in the entire cave, Cain could hear the goblins growling as they rushed to check what is going on. ¡°Selena! Stay behind me and kill those who slip from my grasp!¡± He continued ¡°Alice and Sofia support us from the rear, a big wave ising!¡± Cain¡¯s sharp voice pierced their ears, quickly putting them into formation. [Enchanting] Cain¡¯s two daggers got imbued with arcane magic, the right one was screaming while the other was crackling with lightning. [Lesser empowerment], [Swiftness] As the hordes of goblins emerged, they were crawling in groups of three to seven as they couldn¡¯t all fit through the passage. This was a chance to ughter as much as he can, a swing to the left and another to the right. He was an enchanter, his specialty is giving magical properties to non-living objects! That had included everything from weapons, armors, even to Sofia¡¯s nails as they weren¡¯t technically alive! He was just as an expert with weapons as he is with magic. You can¡¯t call him a master, but he was close. His [Enchanting] True power was still to bloom, he needed arger poll of Mana as well as ample supplies of souls. How did he enchant his soul then? It was a living thing, right? The answer was simple. When someone dies, their soul is considered dead as well. With enchanting, he was able to absorb and merge them into his soul. Just as you could recharge your MP by sucking souls or drinking blood. This method didn¡¯t regenerate his MP but increased Its max limit! The MP he has, he could start using higher-tier magic to constantly enchant his body! For example, eight-tier magic [Mage¡¯sst breath] gives a temporary physical boost to mages so they can run away if it gets too dangerous. If Cain had enough MP he could keep the magic constant, therefore getting a permanent boost! Yet, right now he was too low level to be able to ess those high-tier magic. He also didn¡¯t have any enchanted tattoos on his body to use as a medium for absorbing souls. Cain was getting absorbed in his thoughts, as he was faced with great numbers, his body instinctively tried to use attacks and moves that he couldn¡¯t perform. Right now, with his low strength, even if it got boosted with [Lesser empowerment], he can¡¯t just kick a goblin across the room, they still weighed around 15~20 kg each! He also couldn¡¯t sh the goblins¡¯ bones well. His body seemed slowpared to his reaction time, he could see an arrowing yet his body is alwayste to deflect it. Without knowing it, Cain was getting overwhelmed with sheer numbers. ¡°GAW!¡± Selena pulled Cain from his cor, saving him from a sure sh. BAAM! Her punch shattered the goblin¡¯s body, his spine burst from his back. BAM! BAM! BAM! Selena was throwing punches left and right, each time she hits something, a loud cracking noise fills the cave! Her knuckle dusters were smashing bones on each hit, unlike Cain, she had the speed and strength to deal with those numbers! ¡°GET! YOUR! HANDS! OFF! HIM!¡± With each word, she sent a goblin to the afterlife. Alice was already emitting her devil aura, filling the entire room with [Decay magic]. Sofia had thrown her staff as it was useless to pretend to be a mage here, [Firebolt] Sniping any goblin that managed to escape. Cain looked at the three girls wrecking the goblin horde, realizing his ce, he was an enchanter, supporting them was his job! It wasn¡¯t the reverse. ¡°Selena!¡± Cain shouted as he approached her, [Lesser empowerment], [Swiftness] after giving her a slight tap he back toward Alice. ¡°Listen, you¡¯re technically my summon, don¡¯t worry about running out of MP, you could always draw from me! Go all out¡± Thest part was an order, he didn¡¯t have time to exin to her what he meant. ¡°Sofia, act angry! Treat the goblins as if they are lower beings, I don¡¯t have time to exin so just start shit-talking them!¡± Sofia was a witch with high charisma, It was a waste she isn¡¯t using it for intimidation. If she started to act angry, her charisma will make her look like a terrifying monster. Sofia didn¡¯t have much time to think, she just went with what Cain said. ¡°You insects, burn to ash!¡± Her scream was kinda cute. Since her scream wasn¡¯t directed at him, he wasn¡¯t affected. It was a whole story with the goblins. In the pitch-ck darkness, theirrades are being smashed by an unknown intruder. Blood is everywhere, and then fire emerged! A bit far back, standing in the darkness, a figure was holding an orb of hellfire in her hand. Her maniac smile grinned to her ears, with crimson-glowing eyes. ¡°YOU INSECTS!¡± They couldn¡¯t understand her words, their brains naturallyprehend it as the biggest of threats. All they could do is stare at her as she waved her hand with a crazy look on her face. ¡°BURN TO ASH!¡± They understood what she was talking about when they saw their friend get roasted alive. And instant death getting smashed was better than burning alive! Suddenly, arge one appeared. It was a hobgoblin. Standing at almost 7 feet tall and with shoulders twice that of Cain, he was a literal giant, especially when beingpared to other goblins who never got taller than 4 feet! His aim was Selena, wanting to take her down, the hobgoblin swung a giant club at her. The club was the trunk of a small tree! [Earth wall] Cain created a small stone pir to block the strike. Selena took the chance and used the pir as a jumping stone to get behind the hobgoblin. She started hammering her fist at his back. Before he could turn back, the first punch was heavy enough to drop him to his knees. As she was killing the hobgoblin, the goblins tried to attack her but they were killed with thebined effort of Cain and Sofia. Selena didn¡¯t take long to break the hobgoblin¡¯s spine. After the prolonged battle, silence finally fell. there was not a single live goblin in sight! @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@ Author note: Please read it if you have time!? ¤Ä ?_? ?¤Ä So¡­I had a friend of mine read the whole script for this story, he was a trusted critic that has a wide range of experience, and he told me. ¡°You¡¯re keeping a lot of important points hidden, It takes from the ability to enjoy the story, especially when you have thought this far ahead in the story!¡± He simply wanted me to give more foreshadowing and lore about the system and the side characters. He was screaming about Dolrig¡¯s dark past and Mary¡¯s story, saying that I should foreshadow everything beforehand! What do you think? I just wanted to get your ideas! Chapter 58 ¡°This isn¡¯t the end.¡± Cain looked deeper into the cave. ¡°Forgot about that. Are you alright?¡± Sofia asked, hurrying to check on Cain. ¡°She is right. They almost got you there!¡± Alice was surprised that Cain got pushed back with just numbers. He should have been able to take them all with a big spell. She didn¡¯t think about if the cave copsed! ¡°Yeah.¡± Cain painfullyughed at himself, thinking about how he could have fought better. He could have used [Earth wall] to bottleneck the goblins, y them one by one. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter-nya, we didn¡¯t help enough-nya!¡± Selena spoke, clearing Cain¡¯s mind. ¡°You¡¯re right, I should have relied on you more. Let¡¯s change our fighting strategy.¡± Cain suggested a change in the n. Selena was stronger and more capable than him in CQC (Close Quarter Combat), she would be better at the front. ¡°Selena, let¡¯s switch. You take the front while I will be your support!¡± Cain didn¡¯t want to put any one of them in danger, yet having Selena fight was the safest bet for them all. ¡°How about traps?¡± Sofia asked, ¡°Outsidebat, I will take the lead to find and disable them all.¡± She quickly got her answer. The fight wasn¡¯t over yet, goblins are smart. There should be still a bunch of them hiding inside, waiting to ambush them. ¡°Alice, don¡¯t use your aura! If the kids are still alive you might end up hurting them.¡± Alice could control her aura based on what she sees and know, she could exclude Cain and the others from her aura. That didn¡¯t include the kidnapped children as she can¡¯t see them. ¡°You and Sofia stay in the middle, I will take the lead disabling traps and Selena will protect the back. If we got attacked, Selena will take the lead!¡± Cain briefly exined how they will proceed. They started to push ahead, there weren¡¯t that many traps in the lower rooms. Without meeting any more goblins, they reached the deepest room. At the corner, the two sisters were holding their beat-up brother. Sitting side by side with the brother being in the middle. Their stat was bad, the girls were filled with wounds and scratches as if someone dragged them in the gravel. The brother¡¯s condition was worst, on top of therge wounds, his legs were twisted backward. It was pitch ck so the sibling couldn¡¯t see what was around them. The goblins have climbed the walls and hid behind the rocks, waiting to ambush Cain and his friend when they get close to the siblings. A weird goblin was hiding behind [Message] ~Selena, when I make a move, protect Sofia and Alice.~ ~Sofia, At my signal, scream as loud as you can. Something along the lines of ¡®Die¡¯ will do~ ~Alice, activate your aura at the max output when Sofia screams.~ After considering what he was going to do, Cain gave the signal to Sofia. ~Now!~ ¡°DIE!¡± Sofia suddenly screamed at the top of her lungs, surprising all the goblins as well as the siblings. The two sisters screamed, holding their brother ever so tightly. Taking this chance, [Earth wall] [Earth wall][Earth wall] Cain covered the sibling to protect them. Returning to their senses, the goblins dropped one by one, attacking all at once. Seeing Cain make his move, Selena took her stance, waiting for the goblins to get close. She didn¡¯t want to move too far from Alice and Sofia. Alice quickly activated her curse, she has already seen the siblings and could exclude them. [Firebolt] Sofia took one of the goblins down, [Firebolt] she has already started digging into her ne reserve. [Mist step] Cain teleported directly into the weird goblin face. He was a goblin shaman, the one leading this nest. Unlike the others, he wasn¡¯t a fighter but more of amander. [Lightning Grasp] Cain fried him on the spot, sending the other goblins into confusion. Without their leader, they have lost all of their coordination ability. Killing the remaining goblins didn¡¯t take long after that, Selena was almost enough on her own. [Enchanting: Light] Cain quickly made his gauntlet glow, disabling his [Earth wall] to set the siblings free. The two siblings were shaking in her, hardly able to open their eyes as they were left in the dark for so long. They were badly injured but it didn¡¯t seem life-threatening. What concerned Cain more was the brother. As he approached to check, the two sisters hugged their brother tightly, they still haven¡¯t recognized that Cain is here to help, or they were just too scared. ¡°We¡¯re here to help!¡± Cain pushed the two of them away from the brother as he spoke, ¡°Alicee here help me!¡± He checked the kid¡¯s condition. He was barely breathing, and his heartbeats were weak and unstable. [Lesser Healing] [Holy Healing] With thebined effort of Cain and Alice, they managed to get him into a stable condition. The other thing Cain worried about was poison, with how much they are wounded, it was sure they are poisoned as well. They then healed the sisters so they can walk, he then gave them a bottle of the antidote. The antidote tasted horrible, enough to make the stomach hurt. ¡°Either you drink it willingly or I will force it down your throats!¡± Cain threatened them, he was lucky to find the brother still alive and them still untouched. He wasn¡¯t going to have them dieter. One of the sisters managed to drink the antidote, and Cain had Selena force the other to swallow it. Cain poured some of the antidotes on the brothers¡¯ wounds in the hope it might take effect from there. He intended to make him drink a bottle the moment he woke up. After Making sure all the goblins were dead and exiting the cave, Cain set it on fire and closed the entrance. A measure so the ce won¡¯t be used again as a nest. Cain Carried the brother on his back while the two sisters walked with the girls. ¡­ Last night, as the goblins approached the sisters, their brother started a fight with them. He wasn¡¯t strong enough to win, but the goblins found beating him to be amusing as he kept standing back up each time he is knocked down. With that, the brother manages to hold for the whole night. In the morning the goblins went outside to eat from the cattle, leaving them the way they were. After eating, the goblins returned for the sisters, they struggled against them and before anything could happen, they heard a loud bang sound. That was Sofia¡¯s firebolt. They quickly escorted the children to their house. Their mother fainted the moment she saw her children beat up like that. Their father was crying, His children survived, and that was what mattered to him most. ¡°Please wait, sir!¡± The father came rushing as he saw Cain and the girls about to leave immediately. ¡°Please wait, I can¡¯t just let you leave like that. Is there anything I can do for you!¡± He was crying, unable to find his words. Cain hated to deal with those kinds of situations, ¡°Don¡¯t pull my clothes! The quest reward is enough.¡± The girls have backed up, leaving Cain to deal with him alone. ¡°NO, no, there must be something I can repay you with!¡± Cain thought about a way to deal with the situation. ¡°Then, if we ever needed a ce to stay, can wee to you?¡± The father happily agreed, his doors were open to Cain and the girls at any time. After finishing everything and telling the family where they can get the antidote, They returned to the guild to get their rewards for the two quests. Between the basilisk and the goblins, It was a solid 8 gold coins. It was a bit low as Cain wanted to keep the basilisk eyes to himself. The day was finally over, they returned home a bit before dusk. At the door, they were greeted by Sebas who was inspecting the repairs at the entrance. As they entered, they were met by a maid that has long brown hair and ck eyes. Her name was Diana Booth. Cain quickly noticed her oversized chest and wide hips. It was as if her uniform button could break at any moment! ¡°Ah, Master wee home.¡± She said with a gentle smile. Cain paused for a second inspecting her body before speaking, ¡°Can you prepare the bath for us?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± She turned around, and as she was about to go. FLAP! She fell t on her chest. her panties exposed to the open air. ¡®How did this happen?¡¯ Cain questioned himself. Nheless, he stared at her pink, flower-decorated back end cover. Sofia walked at her slowly, covering her up. Selena helped her stand and Alice healed her bleeding nose. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Diana closed her mouth as she could feel Selena¡¯s ws poking her side. ¡°Hurry and get the bath ready!¡± Sofia threatened her with a small me in her hand, she made sure Cain didn¡¯t spot the fire. ¡°Your full name was Diana Booth, right? I will keep that in mind!¡± Alice gave Diana a slight pat on the head. Even though the girls tried to hide it, Cain noticed all that they did and he made a painfulugh. ¡®It¡¯s going to be a harsh night!¡¯ Chapter 59 The maids prepared the bath quickly, It was as if they were expecting that. Gracie was standing at the bath door, she was the only one allowed with them after yesterday¡¯s incident. ¡°Master, Mistresses. The bath is ready.¡± She said, opening the door for them. ¡°You aren¡¯t getting in?¡± Alice asked, she was hoping that someone will help her take the bath. Gracie seemed like the person for the job. ¡°Am I allowed in?¡± Gracie was right, being allowed in didn¡¯t mean she can just barge in without being called. ¡°Cain, can I get her in?¡± Alice looked like a kid wanting to take his small duck into the bath with him. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, you should check with Sofia.¡± Cain didn¡¯t care as long as the girls are with him, it was bad to get in with a maid behind their back, not with them. Alice turned toward Sofia with her eyes sparkling, ¡°Why not?¡± Sigh! Selena was nowhere to be found, she has already entered the bath so they counted her answer as yes. With that, Gracie hurried to bring what she needed. ¡°Sofia, I will turn my back while you take off your clothes, just don¡¯t forget to take the jewelry off as well.¡± Cain¡¯s idea was simple. The jewelry increased her charisma by 1 point so it reached 17, taking them off should return her to 16 where Cain wasn¡¯t affected by her charm. Until he reaches level 8 and levels his Wisdom, she shouldn¡¯t wear them when they are naked. This was the temporary solution that Cain reached. Cain has also brought a bottle of antidote with him, just in case anyone of them has sustained some unseen injuries. It didn¡¯t take him long, Starting with Selena and ending with Sofia. Cain inspected every inch of their bodies looking for any scratches. Selena started to purr as he inspected her body, Sofia was bushing and twitching while Alice bore a happy face. Cain didn¡¯t find anything, he did make them drink some antidote just to be sure. Next, it was his turn, the three girls ganged upon him. nk! Gracie opened the door, what she saw was the weirdest of sights. Cain wasying on the ground with his limbs spread out, The girls were checking every nook and cranny of his somewhat built body. Cain looked toward her. She was wearing a full-body baggy swimsuit that covered her from the ankles to the neck. It looked like something a baby should wear not a full-grown woman. The swimsuit covered all of her body¡¯s curves giving her excellent protection, Cain could make her body lines better in her regr maid outfit. ¡°Do you need any help?¡± She was asking the girls, not Cain, ¡°No, we¡¯re almost finished. Surprisingly, Cain was the one they found scratches on his body! He might have gotten them while he was overwhelmed by the goblins. Alice healed them after applying the antidote, Cain drank some on his own which surprised the girls which surprised them. ¡°I tasted worse.¡± Was Cain¡¯s only answer. The washing didn¡¯t take Cain that long as he was tended to by four girls. Sadly, Gracie¡¯s presence prevented any intimate scenes from happening. The hot tub in the mansion was powered by firewood making it pretty expensive. The mechanism was unknown to him as he had never tinkered with such a thing, he was only worked with Magic-powered baths at the elvish kingdom. Turning this might not be that hard if he found the right items for the job. Cain Soaked his body slowly in the water, It was a bit hotter than what he liked but still eptable. ¡°Cain, you already in?¡± after a few minutes he heard Sofia calling, she wasing alongside the others. ¡°NYA!¡± Selena dove right in, sshing hot water all over Gracie. ¡°Ouch!¡± Was the only response she got. ¡°Selena, try to calm down a bit,¡± Cain called to her, she was already swimming. ¡°Are you alright?¡± [Holy Healing] Alice cast healing magic on Gracie just in case, the water was pretty hot and she didn¡¯t want her to get burns. The mess quickly calmed down, and they all sat together in the tub. Finally rxing after a long day was a blessing. Sofia melted beside Cain, she did get nervous on several asions this day, like when she saw him and Alice turn to stone. Gracie kept staring at them. Cain was just rxing in the water while Sofia hugged him from the right side, Selena from the left, and Alice was sitting on his knees. She took her time inspecting them as she started to feel out of ce. Alice¡¯s ck wings were rxed behind her back, her tail was sneaking pokes at Cain¡¯s abdomen from time to time, and she was a bit horny. Sofia seemed to enjoy the sensation of sticking her body to Cain¡¯s shoulder, It was noticeable she was rubbing her chest on him slowly. Selena was the most rxed of them, just lying beside Cain enjoying him ying with her tail underwater. Surprisingly, Cain was the least horny of them all. He seemed to be as soft as he could be, it was almost unbelievable that he was like that with three avable girls beside him. She had even gone through the trouble of covering her body to not get in the way. ¡°Should I leave you alone?¡± Gracie asked. ¡°Why not get with us instead? Stop standing there like a doll!¡± Alice was the one who spoke, Gracie hoped that Sofia or Cain will tell her to leave. Sofia gestured for her to get in. Gracie found a nice spot facing them where she sat. It was weird, she didn¡¯t expect it to end like this. Even though she showed no emotions, her brain was fully functioning and acting at full power. Her thoughts were a bit abnormal though. ¡®I¡¯m the only one wearing clothes, should I take them off?¡¯ She debated herself, ¡®No, I can¡¯t just show them my body like this!¡¯ her mind fought back, she wasn¡¯t able to reach an answer. Cain just stared at her, she stared back at him. ¡®She is looking at me!¡¯ he thought, trying to make sense of her actions. ¡®He is looking at me, did he notice?¡¯ She thought, assuming he figured something. The only one who was able to make sense of the situation was Alice, her 18 Wisdom wasn¡¯t in vain. After several minutes of just staring at each other. Alice was the one to call it out, ¡°So¡­Lisa said you have potential, what kind of potential was she talking about?¡± Gracie was surprised by Alice¡¯s question, they did live in the same mansion, did she know something. ¡°Potential as a maid!¡± Gracie¡¯s answer was nd, as always her expression didn¡¯t even budge. ¡°Just like her? I doubt that!¡± Upon hearing Alice¡¯s words, Gracie apologized and quickly left the bath. ¡°Alice, did you have to say that?¡± Cain asked, he was wondering what they were talking about. ¡°I will tell you an old storyter, now is not the right time!¡± Alice said, sitting directly on Cain¡¯s hips since Gracie has left. As blood surged down, Cain quickly forgot what he was talking about. He was barely able to keep his thing calm by thinking about how to upgrade the bath. ¡°Not now, hold until we go to bed!¡± Sofia said, pulling Alice from her wings. Cain interfered, Grabbing Alice from her side inspecting her body, she blushed thinking he was okay to do it here. ¡°You seem to be getting better quicker than I thought! You have put on a decent amount of weight.¡± In any other situation, hearing this will make a girl snap. Alice was extremely thin, just skin and bones from her years of suffering. She seemed to be getting a bit better, her ribs were starting to fade. Maybe because she was a devil but her body seemed to heal quickly. ¡°But don¡¯t get too fat, just a bit of weight is good!¡± Sofia smiled, pinching Alice¡¯s side. Selena was weirdly quiet, except for purring all the time. It was Cain¡¯s right hand giving her tail a massage. Just enjoying that was enough for her that she didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s get out, after dinner, we¡¯re heading directly to my room! Tonight I will let you all take the lead!¡± Cain dered. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sofia asked, a million scenarios ran through her head. ¡°Of course, I want to know what you like!¡± Cain was determined to never move a muscle that night. The night was going to belong! Cain stood up, the faster they finished dinner, the faster he got toy in their care! After getting out and finishing dinner, Cain headed straight for his room. He was anticipating the night all day. He was wondering which of them will be the first, what they are going to do! He couldn¡¯t imagine Alice going faster than a turtle. Sofia likes to be quite intimate, will she be able to show that in front of the other girls? Selena had a lot of energy so she was going to suck him dry in most cases! Cain quickly opened the door. Chapter 60 Since this is a bonus chapter, I decided to put what I was learning to the test! If you have time to give me your thoughts I will be grateful to hear them. Is this an improvement or a downgrade? ************************************************ Cain entered the room, the girls were all sitting on his bed. Strangely enough, they still had their clothes on. Cain just walked to them, taking a seat on the bed. ¡°So¡­ Can you start?¡± He didn¡¯t know what to do, they just stared at him for a while. ¡°W-well, can you u-undress us?¡± Sofia stuttered to speak, and Alice quickly pushed her to the side. ¡°We wanted to try stripping each other, Sofia wanted to do and we¡¯re on board!¡± Alice spoke directly with excitement. Sofia buried her face in her hands, she couldn¡¯t look Cain in the eyes. ¡°Shall I start with you then?¡± Cain looked at Sofia, she barely managed to speak back. ¡°I will need some time, p-please start with them!¡± Sofia was too embarrassed to take it. ¡°Start with her!¡± Selena said as she started staring at them, Cain was going to start with Alice. Cain quickly scanned what she was wearing, he could only see a shirt, pants, socks, and he could guess underwear as well. ¡®They probably aren¡¯t waiting for a regr stripping, I have to spice it up a bit, right?¡¯ Cain wasn¡¯t sure of what they wanted exactly. He gently held Alice by the cheeks, quickly brushing her golden hair back. Going in for a deep kiss. She was a bit surprised but still gone for it as well. She could feel his warm hands gently slithering under her clothes. As Cain was about to pull back to start taking her clothes off, she dove in for a second kiss, pushing her tongue ever so deep into his mouth. After some time she let off, Cain then proceeded to kiss her neck as he slowly pushed the shirt up. She has started shivering as she could feel his breath on her. He only let go to take her shirt off. Her bra was getting in the way and Cain didn¡¯t seem to know how to take it, trying to recover from that he flipped her around as if going to kiss her back. He only wanted to find the dammed thing was locked! He quickly figured it out as soon as he saw it. To continue, keeping her the way she isying on her belly. It was time to take her pants off. Cain only pulled them halfway, enough to reveal her pure white panties. He couldn¡¯t resist the urge to ce a kiss right between the two pearls. ¡°Kya!¡± She moaned as she felt him slightly bite her, her hand unconsciously pressing his face down, her tail was wrapped tightly around his neck. She couldn¡¯t resist the sensation she was feeling. After that Cain finished pulling her pants down, leaving only her socks and panties. He then flipped her back on her back, taking some time on each of her chests, he just wanted to have a taste! It was only for a second by Cain debated whether he should take off her socks or not. After a second nce at her ck nails he changed his mind, the socks are getting off! He quickly pulled them off, kissing her on each foot. Her ck toenails contrasting with her pure white skin made him feel something. It was time for the main dish, Cain held both her feet with one hand, lifting her legs. He could see a dark spot on her panties that wasn¡¯t there earlier, he sneaked a look at her face. She was bright red sucking on one of her fingers, her other hand resting on her chest. He could see her wings twitching. She was feeling it. Taking his time, only pulling her panties up to her knees, she was dripping wet. Her thighs trying to rub at each other, they couldn¡¯t with how thin she was and how Cain was lifting her legs. Cain decided to take the risk and push two fingers inside, she seemed to be begging for it. The moment his finger entered, ¡°KYAA!¡± he was sshed on the face. He quickly pulled his fingers out and took her panties off. Leaving her to take a rest. It was Selena¡¯s turn, surprising Cain with an ¡°NYA!¡± As she licked his ear. ¡°Be quick with me-NYA!¡± Cain could understand what she wanted, unlike Alice who seemed to enjoy a slow reveal. Selena was probably asking for a more passionate and wild approach. Starting the same way, Cain proceeded with a deep kiss. As their faces were stuck together, his hands slithered to her butt, he prayed what he was going to do was the right move. SLAP! mming both his hands at her mounds, Selena jumped from the sudden loud sound. That seemed to spaz her entire body, she lost the strength in her knees, and a wide grin was on her face. Knowing he was on the right track, Cain grabbed her shirt and pulled it up, taking the bra with it in one go. This time he decided to spend more time on her chest as she had the biggest one out of the three. Going with the first example, Cain pinched both of her nipples as he pulled up. He could feel her legs squeezing around each other. Her nipple got up quickly. It was time to have a taste, a long one at that, making sure to give her a bite even so often. It was time for her pants, Cain debated how he should proceed this time as well. His Idea was to flip her on her belly and strip her that way. Just as with her shirt, Cain took her pants alongside her panties down to her knees. SLAP! He gave her another hard p on her two snow mounds, he seems to have messed up and mmed her wiggling tail on them but she didn¡¯t even notice it, she was too horny to care. Since he could see her all, Cain decided to take a more rough approach than with Alice on this part. putting his hand between her thighs, she was soaking wet! Putting two fingers inside her, and his thumb in her back end, Cain shook his hand as strongly as he could while wiggling his fingers inside of her. The dam soon broke off. Cain pulled what remained of her pants and cleaned his fingers in her mouth before drying them with a tissue. It was Sofia¡¯s turn, She was already in heat, Cain could see her wet pants. ¡®I can¡¯t take this normally, can I?¡¯ Cain thought of a way to get Sofia done as well, he could swear she already got off watching the other two. ¡°Come, sit at the bed edge!¡± he gently helped her to sit where he wanted. The n was to embarrass her as much as he could. As she sat at the edge of the bed, Closing her eyes and waiting for a kiss. Two fingers ran down her mouth instead. She could feel Cain¡¯s hand going inside her panties, pushing two fingers down there as well. ¡°Did you pee yourself? Such a bad girl.¡± Cain whispered in her ear, as he start ying with her inside. ¡°N-no, I ditch N-not!¡± Words couldn¡¯te from her mouth, hearing her speak, Cain increased his speed until she released. Cain was just starting with her, quickly giving her the kiss she waited for! ¡°You¡¯re so cute with that face!¡± Cain whispered to her. Her mind went nk, she could care less for him stripping at this point, all she wanted was the thing inside of her. As if intentionally making her wait, Cain stopped the kiss, going down for her feet. Without taking any of her clothes, Cain started sucking on her toe. She couldn¡¯t bear looking at him licking her feet, ¡°Shtoop!¡± she tried to pull her feet away but lost to Cain¡¯s grip on her ankles. she tried to pull up from his head and failed again, by the time he finished, she was already too embarrassed to show her face. It was probably enough teasing for her, Cain stood up and took her shirt off. kissing her belly button, his hands pulled her pants down. She stayed only in her underwear. Her panties were soaking wet, if someone had told Cain they were dropped in a bucket of water he would believe it. Next, he slowly took her bra off and started sucking on her mid-sized bags. His hand did forget to keep teasing over her panties. Sofia climaxed for what Cain could only assume to be the second time. It was time for her panties, Cain took his time licking her over them, ¡°KYA! KYA! KYA! KYA!¡± She finally broke into moaning. Cain tried to pull them off with his teeth, the first time he intentionally bit her clitoris, she seemed to be a bit oversensitive as she sshed him in the face. He was already about to take her panties off, slowly pulling them off with his teeth. Leaving her to have a rest as well, seeing allying down, Cain had the urge to stick it inside one. Selena definitely wouldn¡¯t mind, Alice as well, heck he could swear even Sofia won¡¯t care at this point. No, he has promised to let them take the lead, he was going to hold to his word and wait for them to decide what they want next. Cain sat on the bed, still in his clothes, waiting for them to wake up so he could continue. Chapter 61 Alice slowly opened her eyes, feeling the unbearable burn between her thighs. Desperate for satisfaction, she slithered her fingers deep into her most intimate ce. To the side of her blurry vision, she took a nce at himying like a dead fish. The memories ofst night flooded her mind. A painful and irritating sensation burned her inside, like an itch that she can¡¯t scratch. Without even realizing it she had already started wiggling to his side. Cain heard the sound of her wings quivering so he nced at her. ¡°C-close your eyes.¡± She murmured, noticing how he was staring at her hands. She was pleasuring herself and was ashamed to have him peek at her. As if understanding, Cain closed his eyes waiting for her to make the first move. Being in heat, Alice scorned the garments he was wearing. If not for the fear of hurting him, she would have already disintegrated them with [Cursed Decay]. She pondered if what she was feeling is lust or love, her mind quickly gave up as she shoved her tongue into his mouth. She wasn¡¯t that familiar with kissing, so all she could do was randomly move her tongue. Cain quickly caught to herck of experience, supporting her as much as he could. Alice only stopped for a moment to whisper, ¡°Take the shirt off.¡± without standing up, Cain started going with her order. Alice on the other hand slid down to take his pants off. The ever-standing tower held its ce in front of her face. She couldn¡¯t tell why but only staring at it made her drool. Not even bothering to resist, she took it in her small mouth. She was unable to even squeeze half of it inside. The image of Sofia taking it down to the base made her feel jealous and frustrated. As if to vent her feelings, she quickly picked up the speed. Cain was hardly able to resist the temptation to push it deeper. He quickly reached his limits, releasing what he had inside her mouth. Alice was surprised as well as delighted, making sure to drink everything to thest drop. She then sat on his waist, enveloping his sword between her thighs, and very awkwardly resting her feet on his face. Cain didn¡¯t mind and instead went to lick them as that is what he thought she wants. Being delighted at his eptance, she tried to push it further, Slowly slithering her tail into his back end. Cain was ufortable yet he decided to endure, It was his promise to them. Unable to bear it longer, she slowly pushed it inside. Taking a few moments, she finally started moving on her own, letting moan after moan. Selena who was just pretending to be asleep woke up, she had to stay down as she didn¡¯t know what to ask of him. Hearing Alice¡¯s constant moaning has set her aze, making her jerk back to life. Following her instincts, Selena crawled to Cain¡¯s face, pushing Alice¡¯s feet away and sitting on top. Cain being surprised at the sudden flower on his face didn¡¯t have much of a choice besides keeping his tongue active. Selena didn¡¯t stop there, she instead proceeded to rub herself on his face, making it even harder for him. Sofia finally woke up to the weird sight in front of her, She felt left out. The frustration leading her, she caught Alice from the hips, elerating her up and down. ¡°S-Sofia!? Stop, I can¡¯t.¡± Alice¡¯s thighs writhed around Cain¡¯s abdomen as her face got buried in Selena¡¯s chest. The heat cursing through Sofia¡¯s veins both blinded and enlightened her mind. Taking note of Alice¡¯s tail, Sofia pushed two fingers inside Alice¡¯s back door. ¡°Kya!¡± Hearing Alice¡¯s moans, Sofia only preyed deeper and faster. While being attacked on both sides, Alice couldn¡¯t hold longer, Cain as well was reaching his limit. Feeling the increasing tension inside, Cain released what he could inside her, Alice at the same twitched and wiggled as she reached her climax. As Alice was able to move, Sofia took it upon herself to drag her away. ¡°NYA! Meow!¡± Sofia quickly turned toward Cain, Selena has already taken Alice¡¯s ce on his hips. She was lying t on his chest, locking her mouth to his. ¡°Please move-nya.¡± Doing as she asked, Cain grabbed her thick thighs and started thrusting at max speed. ¡°Sofia, please do what you did to Alice-nya.¡± Selena was panting for air, lost in her pleasure. wondering what she was doing, Sofia repeated the same with Selena. As she was moving so violently, her section didn¡¯tst long. Her thighs tightened as she let off a long moan. ¡°Cain, Stand up, I want you at the top!¡± She whispered to his ears. Cain was exhausted, yet he couldn¡¯t just ask for a rest. As Sofiay on her back, spreading her legs wide open. Cain could see her dripping, she was already ready. Unable to resist the urge, Cain entered without waiting, stopping at the deepest point. ¡°It¡¯s alright, slowly with a lot of kisses.¡± With her words, Cain began moving as he kissed her. With pleasure, she locked her legs firmly around his waist. ¡°KYA! Kya! Kya!¡± She was extremely vocal, scratching Cain¡¯s back as she clings to him. As Cain had already discharged what he had twice in a row, he was taking quite some time to get the third one ready. As he went back and forth between her pink lips and ballooning chest, Sofia¡¯s body hugged him tightly, enjoying the taste of his shoulders. By the time Cain reached his thresholds, Sofia had already passed them twice. As the two of them pressed on each other, the deed was done. Sofia fell asleep on the spot while Cainy on top of her, trying to catch his breath. Cain quickly pulled out, trying to have a rest. ¡°More-nya!¡± he felt shivers down his spine, Selena had far more stamina than he had, she was probably just starting. His marbles were already empty, they took time to refill. ¡°Just give me a minute, I need to take something before.¡± Cain slides his hand under the bed, taking the stamina potion out. He had hidden it there yesterday, in case he was about to lose to Sofia. It came in handy today against Selena. ¡°Do you need that-nya?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m at the end of my stamina, the difference between our levels is just that high!¡± Cain said, chugging down the whole bottle. ¡°Can we do it in the back this time?¡± Selena said, Sliding a finger in that hole. Cain¡¯s mind froze for a second, ¡®Howe that?¡¯ He couldn¡¯tprehend how did she get to that point. ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Cain assumed she heard about it in some ces, maybe it was the maids¡¯ handiwork, maybe Sofia just set something off in her earlier. ¡°You know, like the day before yesterday. I couldn¡¯t get it off my mind since-nya.¡± The question kept piling up in his mind like mounds of wet sand, weighing his mind down. ¡°How?¡± ¡°At that night, you went suddenly there and battered me hard-nya.¡± Selena¡¯s body trembled, Her tail straighten as if was jolted. After realizing what he did, Cain¡¯s mind shut off for a second. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? It must have hurt a lot, you aren¡¯t injured, right?¡± Cain tightly grabbed her hands, his eyes were blinking like crazy, he couldn¡¯t believe what had he done. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I might not look like it but I¡¯m tough-nya!¡± Selena dexterously turned her white, round, chiseled, good-looking, soft butt towards him. ¡°You like doing me there, don¡¯t you? Just pound it like you did that day-nya.¡± Faced with it, Cain decided to keep it to himself, sliding a finger into her. ¡°What are doing-nya? Hurry and put it in.¡± Selena shocked her rear left and right, wiggly waggly. ¡°I have to loosen you a bit before, otherwise it¡¯s going to hurt.¡± Cain pointed out, kissing one of her marble soft eggs. ¡°Just go in, the pain is a part of the enjoyment.¡± She pushed her butt at his hips, slightly twisting the finger he was putting inside her. It hurts like hell, she didn¡¯t realize what just transpired. Cain took it as a punishment for himself, quickly healing his finger with magic. To him, she was like an unstoppable force. The difference in strength was obvious. Going with her wish, he rested his stick right at the door. ¡°Ready?¡± Cain asked, gently brushing her end. ¡°Go, don¡¯t stop slow down.¡± She pushed the tip on her own. Cain already has given up, he grabbed her from the tail, and one hand. Using all his might and speed, he ravaged her as she wished. Each time he tried to push in, he felt extreme pressure on his meat as if it was going to snap. Selena¡¯s muscle mass was nothing tough at. ¡°Grwa!¡± She growled in pain, ¡°This¡­this is it¡­go harder-nyaaa!¡± As he was going at it, Cain could only pity the women who married a man with high Strength or Constitution. It must be rough on them. The night was still long! Chapter 62 Alice opened her eyes to the sight of Cain violently pounding on Selena. Her face was ecstatic, drooling with lust. She silently watched, ying with herself in the meantime as she enjoyed the show. With one powerful thrust, Cain stooped in his tracks. ¡°Rx, loosen up.¡± Cain gently flipped Selena on her back, lifting both her legs. While staying inside, he pushed two fingers down her flower, shaking it as hard as he could. The more she moaned, the harder he moved. Leaning down at her chest, he started moving again, pushing ever deeper inside. Taking his fill of her chest, and mouth. Alice could see Selena¡¯s w digging into his back, she was probably not aware of what she was doing. [Holy Healing] It was getting a bit messy, Alice feared that Selena will suck all of Cain¡¯s stamina, leaving nothing for her and Sofia. ¡®Probably taking on all three of us at the same time was a bad idea, he might not be able to bear it.¡¯ She was right, two to three times was all a man had, Cain now was only moving thanks to the stamina potion. After a few moments, the two finally reached their thresholds. Cain felt the climax but nothing got out of him, he was out of the baby batter, it wasn¡¯t going to magically regenerate in minutes. They finally got separated from each other. Cain fell t on his back, sweating all over his body, his marbles were throbbing like never before. Alice slowly crawled to his side, seeing hering he already guessed what she wanted. ¡°I¡¯m already empty and in pain. Unless you can fix that, I can¡¯t go for another round.¡± He told her bluntly, he felt as if his nuts were about to burst. ¡°Would healing magic work? Do you know of a solution?¡± She had no idea where to start. Cain could feel the determination in her eyes. She was nheless horny. ¡°I don¡¯t know myself, try messaging them, I doubt Healing would work but you can still try.¡± Hearing his words, Alice started by trying to heal him. ¡°Another thing, I might not be able to get up again this night so don¡¯t let me go limp. Otherwise, your efforts might end up in vain.¡± It was true, he was still up now, but there was no telling if he will be able to raise again. ¡°How do I do that? Put it in right now?¡± Alice asked in confusion, what should she do? Probably waking Sofia for help was the only option. ¡°Keep it in your mouth while you massage, if you did that it might hold!¡± Cain paused for a moment, ¡°Then even if you failed to quell my pain, I will try to give you thest try.¡± Cain promised that by her doing that, he will endure the pain and give her what she want. ¡°But¡­It¡¯s still fresh out off Selena¡¯s¡­¡± Alice didn¡¯t continue, she wanted a second one that wasn¡¯t going to stop her. Alice, with a shaking hand and a turning heart, attempted to put it in her mouth. Just the idea of it being inside another girl¡¯s back end was making her sick, cleaning it wasn¡¯t going to solve that problem for her. After thinking for a short moment, Alice found the only solution. ¡°Cain, use the binding on me!¡± Alice exined further after seeing Cain¡¯s puzzled face, ¡°Force me to suck it while massaging you, It¡¯s the only way.¡± Cain just didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with her, lifting his hands as he obeyed. ¡°I will also use you a bit, you don¡¯t mind?¡± Alice nodded at his words. ¡°Do it, and put your butt and feet by my side.¡± The order came and her body moved on its own. She turned to her butt towards Cain as she slid the thing into her mouth. Even though she had no problem with it before, now it was revolting in her mouth. She was as if she was about to throw up, yet she couldn¡¯t. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she was forcing it to the base, before she could only fit about half. Now she was in pain, choking, disgusted, yet she didn¡¯t hate it. That was mostly due to the feeling rising on her end. Faced with her bare rear, Cain quickly slides her toes in his mouth, thinking she likes it due to her prior actions. Next, using both his hands, Cain started fingering both her holes, making sure to give her the utmost pleasure. Surprisingly, his pain slowly fade away, and as soon as he was ready, he ordered her to stop. ¡°This might be thest time you have it tonight, how do you want it?¡± Hearing his question, Alice didn¡¯t need to think about it, she just got on all four. She couldn¡¯t get Selena¡¯s picture from her head so she just said it. ¡°Do me like Selena, with passion. Just use this.¡± Alice opened her flower with two fingers. A weird thought came to Cain¡¯s mind. ¡°Can I grab onto your horns?¡± He asked, gently stroking her butt. ¡°Just go for it, I don¡¯t mind that much.¡± She was already pushing him over his limits, that was a small giveback in her eyes. Before starting, Cain gave her flower a gentle, kiss. Tightly grabbing her horns, Cain started slow, giving her enough time to rx before picking up the speed. Alice found the feeling to be superb, for some reason, her horns, tail, and wings were extremely sensitive. She also realized that the feeling of being under the binding gave her a weird tingling. ¡®Next time I will ask him to do me under the spell, it feels¡­¡¯ her thoughts were cut short, ¡°Kya, Kya! That¡¯s it, more, more!¡± She moaned from the pleasure, only lighting Cain even more. Due to the loud moaninging from the two, Sofia woke up with fire in her belly. The first thing she saw was Alice¡¯s twisted pleasure face. She didn¡¯t wait and kissed Cain, joining in the fun. ¡°Ah! Sofia, I¡¯m already sore, I can¡¯t do you after her.¡± He tried to convince her, he could feel the veins almost popping in his marbles. ¡°Please!¡± She begged, ¡°Just this time!¡± He couldn¡¯t say no to her eyes, especially after He gave the other two a second go, feeling it was his responsibility to be fair between them, he nodded. Soon enough, he was done with Alice. She fell t on her face asleep. Cain was sore, his meat burnt, and his jewels throbbed in pain, getting Sofia was going to be a nightmare. ¡°Master, drink this, it will help with the pain!¡± Cain unconsciously took the cup from Gracie, drinking it in one go. ¡°Thanks, it will¡­the F you¡¯re here!?!¡± He turned towards her with his eyes open, he didn¡¯t hear her enter. ¡°You seemed to take quite a bit of time so I brewed this for you.¡± She was standing outside the door, as a guard, listening to everything inside. As she got the feeling Cain was feeling well she made that herbal tea for him. ¡°Go bring me a belt and turn around.¡± He was joking. It was true that what she did was a no in his book. She was still enved by Sofia so she is harmless. His intention was just to show his difort with her actions. ¡°I did expect that,¡± Gracie pulled a leather belt from behind her, turning around and giving Cain her rear and belt. ¡°Please, do it from above the clothes as I don¡¯t want to show my skin.¡± Sofia was dying of shame, being caught by Gracie wiggling her butt. ¡°I was joking, what were you thinking?¡± Cain was already exhausted. ¡°I will do it if you won¡¯t!¡± Sofia growled as she grabbed the belt. ¡°Heh?¡± Cain looked at her in surprise. ¡°Strip and put your but towards me, I¡¯m going to whip you until you can¡¯t even sit!¡± Sofia was seriously angry, making a face that Cain saw before. At that moment, Cain noticed the first bit of emotions in Gracie, her hands were shaking as she was untying her maid uniform. ¡°Sofia, STOP! Don¡¯t force her to strip!¡± Cain shouted as he grabbed Sofia from the shoulder. ¡°Stop!¡± Sofia quickly took her order back. Something was off about Cain¡¯s cry. Cain¡¯s mind was going full speed, she was shaking, that was a feat only achievable when the ve is revolting with instinct. He has only seen it on ves that have been ordered tomit suicide. ¡°Forgive her this time for me, just don¡¯t ever force her to strip.¡± Cain gently dragged Sofia onto hisp, sliding inside her. Sofia was a bit mad at Cain for doing that in front of Gracie but she decided to let it slide, he will surely have an exnationter. However, she wasn¡¯t going to let the humiliation slide. Gracie was to pay for it one way or the other. ¡°On your knees, lick them!¡± Sofia gave her order, stretching her leg towards Gracie. ¡°Thanks for your mercy.¡± Gracie got on her knees, with any change to her face, she started licking Sofia¡¯s feet. Cain gave her a weird look. ¡°What? she entered without permission and saw me in that humiliating form. She isn¡¯t going without tasting the same.¡± Gracie didn¡¯t seem to mind this, and he didn¡¯t want toplicate things further. He started moving. Having Cain move inside her while fondling her chest, and Gracie licking her feet. Sofia moaned as if she was in heaven. ¡°Aaah! Aaah! It feels good¡­¡± Chapter 63 Without prolonging, Cain quickly finished Sofia¡¯s care. She was sleeping beside the other two with a satisfied face. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Cain gasped in happiness. His sword can finallyy to rest. Still, on her knees, Gracie bowed slightly. ¡°Master, thanks for your help earlier.¡± Hearing her words, Cain did have a lot of questions for her. ¡°Instead of thanking me, Can you answer some of my questions?¡± He asked bluntly, this was better than just guessing. Using his ¡®appraisal¡¯ on her didn¡¯t show anything special. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°You don¡¯t want to be seen naked?¡± Gracie nodded. ¡°Even with that, you dare to enter the room at this time? What if I asked you toy on the bed with them?¡± Cain was trying to pinpoint her limitations, he already has a hunch about the cause of her actions. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, as long as you don¡¯t see me naked!¡± ¡®Shit! Please have an answer, I don¡¯t want to deal with the likes of you!¡¯ Cain thought, his fears only grewrger with each question. ¡°The brew you gave to me, what did you put in it?¡± There was something strange about it, Not only soothing his marbles pain, it also gave him an extra load! ¡°Herbs.¡± That wasn¡¯t the answer he wanted to hear. ¡°And? Speak!¡± She stared at him in silence, not opening her mouth until he showed signs of irritation. ¡°My saliva¡­¡± Anyone besides him would have been disgusted by her. ¡®I felt that her story was a bit off, no normal girl would have survived over a night in the hands of an incubus.¡¯ Thest thing I need to confirm my suspicions is, what does she want? Cain nced behind him, all the three girls seem to be awake and listening, they are just pretending to be asleep. Selena even had her ws extended, ready to strike. ¡°It¡¯s enough, go bring us a towel and some hot water!¡± hearing the orders, Gracie raced out. ¡°Cain¡­¡± Sofia whispered as if trying to get Cain¡¯s attention. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s alright. Go back to sleep.¡± He assured them. In his current condition, there was no way he could deal with Gracie. It didn¡¯t take her long to return with a big bowl of hot water and a couple of white clean towels. Gracieid the on the bedside table, soaking each towel well. Cain took one of them and proceeded to clean Alice¡¯s lower part, making sure he got every corner. Gracie on the other hand went to clean Selena. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Gracie thought he was talking to her, no he wasn¡¯t. Selena had her ws out and Cain needed to warn her. Cain then proceeded to clean Sofia, she dripping more than he anticipated. The made by Gracie was that effective, whatever she made it off, it was potent. ¡°Master, Cain I clean you off?¡± Gracie asked as if it was normal, her never-changing face was getting on Cain¡¯s nerves. The appraisal said she was a human, is it broken. No matter how I look at her, she is acting weird. Cain gave up, he was going to ask directly, let a fight break if she want. ¡°No need, get out.¡± Hearing his order, Gracie silently left. The girls woke and helped him clean, asking about what just transpired. Cain just said that he felt Gracie acting suspicious, weird, to the point of making him worried. Sofia called out how Gracie added her spit to the herbal tea, it must have been disgusting. To that Cain just nodded, but in all honesty, he felt it was delicious. If she was the creature he thinks she is, spit was her being considerate as she could have used any other bodily fluids to work as an aphrodisiac. Selena didn¡¯t have much to say, only she was going to attack if Gracieid a finger on him. Alice just mentioned that her mother-inw, Lisa, was very fond of Gracie, Giving her special care and attention. Sending her to Cain was weird in and of its own. Cain was finally feeling the exhaustion settling in, and they did stay up long. The morning quickly came, Cain woke up to horrible pain in his marbles. Cain discovered his current limit, three bolts were hisfortable threshold for the time. After a very awkward greeting by Gracie and having breakfast. They headed back to the guild, Cain was in dire need of money as he wanted to build alchemy and enchanting setups. As soon as they passed through the guild¡¯s door, Mary called them in excitement. From her expressions, Cain could guess she had something special. After a brief greeting, she got directly into business. ¡°You know the cksmith named Dolrig?¡± She asked, taking off the quest papers. Seeing them, Cain immediately realized it was an escort quest. ¡°He seems to have received arge order from the capital, for that he is going to the next city to restock on ores. He has asked especially for you to be his escort, of course, the invitation is for the whole party.¡± Mary handed the papers to Cain, for further details they needs to talk to Dolrig himself. ¡°What do you think, Should we take it?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Let¡¯s talk to him at least.¡± Sofia wanted to hear more details, It was a type of quest that could both end badly or feel like a paid pic. ¡°I never had to get far away from the city, I say we go!¡± Alice jumped, to her this was going to be a first. She couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. ¡°I quite like Camping in the wilderness, I say it¡¯s worth a try-nya.¡± After hearing their thoughts, Cain decided that they will go check with Dolrig about the details. He can¡¯t see the reward written anywhere so it must be negotiable, he could make quite a sum if everything goes well. Their next target was Dolrig¡¯s workshop, as expected, they saw arge wagon parked beside his door. From it¡¯s size, It was obvious they have a lot to bring. ¡°Four horse wagon, It¡¯s going to get heavy.¡± Alicemented, she was right. Therge ck and white wagon in front of them was made to carry heavy loads. Right now its empty, but on their way back its going to be filled. ¡°Dolrig!¡± Cain yelled, ¡°We¡¯re here for the quest,e out!¡± A sharp shout echoed from inside, Scarring the birds out. ¡°You bastard get in!¡± Cain smiled, Typical Dolrig. ¡­ ¡°Sorry for earlier, did they increase by one?¡± Dolrig counted the girls beside Cain, there seem to be an extra one today. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯re here for the quest.¡± Cain just found an anvil to sit at, It was extremely cold. Dolrig started exining, The quest was quite a simple but hard to execute. In it¡¯s Core, getting him and the goods safely back. The order was given by the capital. A revolution is happening in the elvish kingdom and they wanted to take this opportunity to make a profit. Dolrig didn¡¯t know the full details, apparently the Elvish princess started a coup d¡¯¨¦tat out of the blue, Aiming to dethrone her father. ¡°I don¡¯t know how did ite to that, this have never been heard about the elves. They will eventually put her down.¡± Dolrig was puzzled, he was rying the new but still couldn¡¯t believe them. Cain startedughing, barely able to hold his tears. ¡®Sylph is on the move, her father must be losing his mind, screaming -Why did she awaken now?-¡® The other princes must be terrified at how much raw power she has. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Dolrig asked, he wasn¡¯t the only one concerned about Cain. Sofia, Selena, and Alice all had a worried look on their faces. ¡°Those elves always ridiculed us humans for internal conflict, now it¡¯s their turn to suffer. Both the Dragons and the Fenrirs aren¡¯t going to stay quite as well, this war is going to set the world in motion.¡± Dolrig could understand the first part, he always disliked the elves prideful nature. The second part is where he didn¡¯t get it, What does the Dragons and Fenrirs have to do with the elves problems? ¡°Let¡¯s get to the quest, let the elves deal with their own problems.¡± Cain said, changing the subject back to the quest. The quest is going to be a three days and a half long trip, one day to the mining city of Ourals, half to stock, and two to get back. What they are going to get is Iron, copper, and gold ores for weapon making. ¡°Why gold?¡± Sofia asked, it didn¡¯t seem like an ore used in making weapons. ¡°Elves like decorated weapons, they won¡¯t just by a in de. I need the gold for aesthetic.¡± Dolrig reply made Sofia¡¯s opinion on the elves change a bit, not understanding why are that stuck up on weapons looking cool. ¡°Are you carrying the money, or is it payed by the kingdom?¡± Alice asked, money was a problem in those kind of deals, they might get attacked by thieves on their way. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, The royal court already paid for it. The likely hood of us being ambushed by thieves on our way out is low.¡± Dolrig cleared her concerns. ¡°What do we expect, monsters-nya? Bandits? What about food, do we have to hunt-nya?¡± Selena also had her questions, she was more worried about the practical part of the quest. ¡°We will take ration with us, if we wanted fresh meat we have to hunt. Foraging is also an option.¡± Selena just nodded at his answer, she seems satisfied. ¡°So how about our pay? How much is the baseline?¡± Cain asked what he thought was important. ¡°The base is 10 gold coins, more depending on what we face, how much we lose and if the mission was sessful or not.¡± So it depended how much work they will do. Cain thought it was fair, especially since Dolrig is going to be the one to determine their pay. After a quick meeting, Cobra¡¯s fang agreed to take the quest. Chapter 64 This is an extra chapter that shows Sylph¡¯s perspective when the reincarnation happened. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C On the other side of the world. On the same day that Cain woke up in the guild. In the Elvish Kingdom, the Royal capital, the high-king Castle. An elvish woman that looked in herte twenties was striding through the gold-engraved hallway, followed by two armored figures. Wearing what looked like a glorified roman dress that was a bit more revealing than it need to be. Her long golden hair was arranged into two braids, some stands that dripped over her ruby eyes. The armored knights called to her, ¡°Your highness, please slow down. The auction won¡¯t open until dusk.¡± From their high-pitched voices to the design of their armors, It was clear that they are women. Their calls were met with closed ears, the woman paid them less attention than the birds chirping outside. Soon she reached the exit, looking down at the whole Elvish capital. Just looking down from the balcony was enough to make someone sick. Up in the distance, the woman nced at arge majestic tree. ¡°Yggdrasil, I haven¡¯t heard your call in decades, why now?¡± Whoosh! She started to float with the breeze, before picking up speed and flying into the distance. ¡°Damn it!¡± One of the two knights shouted, ¡°She won¡¯t even listen, how are we supposed to protect her?¡± mming her hand on the wall. ¡°She only listens to those stronger than her, Her highness Sylph only steps on those weaker than her.¡± The other said, her words held weight as she served Sylph longer. ¡°Were the royal knights, howe the princess we¡¯re supposed to protect is stronger than us?¡± ¡°We have to prove our strength, otherwise she won¡¯t even nce at us.¡± They quickly trod back to report the princess¡¯s actions, not as if they can stop her. Sylph Land at the base of the Yggdrasil like a boulder falling from the sky, leaving a small crater in the ground. Walking around for some time, sensing the magic lurking there. ¡°I could swear I felt a call, what was that feeling I got earlier?¡± She was confused, she had felt the world tree call her, yet when she arrived there was nothing. Usually, she finds some scoundrels trying to cut some of the tree¡¯s bark or drain its sap. This time she found nothing, no matter how long she searched, the tree was safe. Was it a mistake? no, Yggdrasil is always right. Then was I the one who misunderstood? After making sure not a soul was close to the tree, she flew back to the capital,nding directly in the za. There was still some time to the auction, she could spend it looking around. After about an hour, she was discovered by the guards sitting under a tree, enjoying some food. ¡°Your majesty, you need to return to the castle. Your father is worried.¡± The armored man said, extending a hand to help her stand. Taking his gesture, she seemed to grab his hand gently. Suddenly clenching her fist, It didn¡¯t matter if was wearing an armored gauntlet or not, under her grip, his hand turned into minced meat. ¡°Graaaaaaaaa!¡± He growled in pain, falling t on his face, ¡°My hand, My hand!¡± She couldn¡¯t see his face because of the helmet, but she knew what kind of face he was making. ¡°Ara, Ara! Your bones are surprisingly fragile, you need some milk!¡± She rested her feet on his head, ¡°See, I¡¯m not stupid like you, I always finish my meals.¡± She continues eating, seemingly enjoying the man¡¯s whining. Each time he seemed to stop, she stomps on his hand so he will start screaming again. Her nickname, The sadistic princess had its truth. After she finished eating, she stood and flew away, leaving the man on the ground. Just then the other knights dare to go check on him, one wrong move and they might have ended up like him. They quickly used magic to take off his gauntlet, It was dripping with blood. As they got his hand out they were surprised, It was fine. His hand was as healthy as it could be. ¡°It¡¯s always like this! Damn it!¡± One of the knights mmed his sword on the ground, looking at the princess flying in the distance. ¡®I can¡¯t just go around breaking my toys, I gotta fix the afterward.¡¯ She healed the knight¡¯s hand before she left, so she can torment him on another day. Sylph headed directly toward the auction, It was almost time. She wanted to be there early so she can check the merchandise beforehand, she was looking for a strong ve she could fight to the death. I wonder If I would find something amusing. nk! Shended gently in front of arge building, only the sound of her hear heels can be heard. Click-ck, click-ck, click-ck, She walked in without care, treating the guards as if they were statues. They were already used to her being her to the point they learned to never stand in her way. Restricted area? Private section? Dangerous monster cages? The auction treasury? Just open the door for her, if you didn¡¯t she would walk right through it. Sylph just walked to the auction hall and picked a seat at the front, After sitting there for a few moments. An old elf with a beard reaching to his knees came rushing. ¡°Your highness, how I might serve you?¡± He said, gently squeezing his hands together. ¡°The usual, the strongest one!¡± Shees here each week to buy the strongest ve avable, give him a month¡¯s rest and feed him well. After making sure he is in top condition, she fights him to the death. If they win or at least amuse her, she sets them free with enough money tost them a year. If they didn¡¯t, they are dead. Their survival rate is 6/10, most of the time she was just amused by their screams and to let them free. She doesn¡¯t buy those who don¡¯t want to fight her. As she was sitting there, she felt a slight headache. Thinking about it, she didn¡¯t feel pain in decades, to her that was a happy asion. She stood up and walked to the ve quarter, The old elf was there as well. ¡°Your highness, you didn¡¯t need to trouble yourself!¡± He gasped at her sight, her being there was a problem, she might end up killing someone. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m just looking around!¡± she walked happily between the cells, casually opening them and checking the ves on her own. The ves have already heard her name, they knew her face as their hands. If she told you to stand you stand, It was just fear from her chaotic behaviors. After having fun ying around, she walked back to her seat, closing her eyes. A surge of pain ran through her veins, causing her body to spasm and twist uncontrobly, sending tremors in the ground. The whole building was shocked as if it was an earthquake. The manager thought she was rampaging again, crying about how much he is going to pay for repairs. In her head, memories of another life shed. A white-haired ve that she has bought, torturing him day and night. The second flipped around, her being enved by him. The world tree shing, The armies of dragons raging, and a longing for his hand. She stood breathing heavily, sweating all over her body. She remembered who she was going to be, who is her master. Checking herself, the envement seal was engraved on her soul! ¡°Master Cain Lisworth, we have survived!¡± Sheughed, ¡°I shall carry your will so I can earn my punis¡­reward.¡± she mumbled to herself, remembering the pleasing days. Sylph left immediately for the elvish castle, forgetting all about buying ves or fighting the strong. Her only thought was getting the throne so she can await her master¡¯s orders. Chapter 65 After hearing Dolrig¡¯s exnation. They went back to gather what they needed, this was going to be a long mission. Camping tools were provided by Dolrig, all they needed to bring were a change of clothing, extra weapons, or things that they will personally need. They quickly packed everything in the bags they got from the Crimson Cobra. Dolrig was awaiting them at the city gate with the wagon, It was empty so the girls got a ride. Cain sat beside him in the driver¡¯s seat. After just a few minutes, Alice admired the city that they are leaving. To her, this was the first time she was traveling for longer than a day. She could see the city and the snow peaks behind it fade into the distance as they entered the forest road. ¡°Selena, high alert. We might encounter monsters in the forest.¡± Cain stated the obvious. Out of them, Selena had the sharpest senses, followed by Cain, Alice, andstly Sofia. Alice could be better than Cain if she managed to learn how to use her senses well. Selena quickly jumped from the carriage door, climbing to the top as if it was nothing. ¡°I will sit here and inform you if I saw anything-nya!¡± Selena shouted as she rood on top. Just as they expected, the first hours were quiet. Bandits rarely attack close to the city and monsters only approach the road when necessary. Even though peaceful, the ride wasn¡¯t pleasant for how bad the road was. The wagon kept shaking enough to make anyone sore. ¡°I like the breeze, it¡¯s nothing like in the smithy,¡± Dolrig said, appreciating the fresh air. His workshop is constantly heated by the forge, smoke and dust were what he mostly breathed. ¡°Don¡¯t you mean: Damn it, my arse gonna burst!¡± Cain poked fun at him, he knew well Dolrig loved his forge. Talking about the breeze was just him trying a family-friendly topic. If it was just him and Cain, he would have been swearing all the time. ¡°You little rascal¡­¡± Punching Cain in the shoulder, ¡°How is your sword performing, is it holding well?¡± Dolrig changed the topic. Cain drew his sword, it was in a good shape and holding well. Weapons and armors are an adventurer¡¯s lifeline, having them break would mean death. The two of them kept talking for a while. Wiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! A faint whistle-like sound can be heard from the distance. It was getting closer and closer, Dolrig noticed Cain¡¯s face sweat nervously. Wiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! It was getting closer, ¡°Selena, get ready to fight. A big one ising.¡± She could hear the sound but didn¡¯t know to whom it belonged. There weren¡¯t a lot of monsters that whistle. Cain looked up, generating a Firnce in his hand and getting ready to attack. They all looked to see what kind of monster is supposedlying from the sky. ¡°It¡¯s a bird?¡± Dolrig tried to make it what it is. The small dot was getting bigger and bigger quickly as the monster dove from the blue sky at an incredible speed. ¡°No, It¡¯s a Griffon!¡± [Firnce] Cain hit the monster with the spell just before it could snatch one of the horses, forcing it tond in front of the carriage. Tightening the leash, Dolrig stopped the freaked horses before they could start running away. Cain jumped to face the beast with Selena to his side. ¡°Cain, what is that?¡± Sofia screamed as she rushed out of the wagon, followed by Alice. ¡°You two support us from the rear, we will take care of it!¡± Cain shouted before turning to Dolrig, ¡°It¡¯s after the horses, let them stay close so it won¡¯t follow.¡± Cain meant that if Dolrig took the wagon and backed away, the griffon will ignore the fight and follow the horses. Cain had already drawn his sword, [Firede] Cain¡¯s sword extended with a fiery de. A griffon is a ferocious avian carnivore with the muscr body of a lion and the head, forelegs, and wings of an eagle. Yet it was considerablyrger than a lion in size, being a bitrger than a cow. The monster roared as its feathers were set on me by Cain¡¯s firnce, [Scorching rays] Sofia wasn¡¯t going to give it anytime, attacking directly after seeing Cain and Selena attack. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Selena, The monster is stronger and faster than you. Be careful when getting close!¡± Cain shouted as he shed at the griffon. The extended reach of his bade is giving him more time to see the griffon attack and evade. The fire on his de is catching to the griffon¡¯s feathers, burning them away and setting the monster aze. Thud, The griffon lunged at the wagon, his aim to snatch a horse and get out. ¡°Stop-Gaw!¡± Selena took the chance to take a bite of it¡¯s wing. With a single p, she was flung to nearby tree as she was weaker and lighter than the griffon. [Firnce] Sofia shot another spell at the griffon, as it was just busy recovering from Selena¡¯s bite. It couldn¡¯t heal, the monster was just trying to get back to his stance after trowing Selena. ¡°Alice, heal her!¡± Cain shouted as he prepared another spell, [Firnce], [Enchanting], [Enchanting]. ¡°I¡¯m already working on it!¡± Alice replied. With how sturdy and strong Selena was, Alice didn¡¯t expect to see her sustaining a big hit, yet she was bleeding a lot. Cain already noticed she took a big hit, Her 16 constitution couldn¡¯t defend against a 20 strength throw, she also didn¡¯t have ground support to block with her 19 strength. Cain unleashed his magic on the griffon, setting it aze with a mimicked [Fireburst]. Seeing it was on fire, the griffon tried to run away. ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape, It will either cause wildfire ore attack us back at night!¡± Cain charged with his sword, in hand. ¡°Move away-gaw!¡± Selena pushed Alice away before she could finish healing her. Thud! Thud! Thud! She rushed on all four, grabbing the griffon¡¯s Still-on-me tail. ¡°ROAAAAAR!¡± She roared, pulling with her full strength. The griffon didn¡¯t turn around to face her, it was just focused on running. Selena¡¯s body quickly caught on mes as well, she was hugging a burning tail after all. Selena¡¯s 19 strength and the griffon¡¯s 20 strength, It was clear that she was being slowly dragged along the monster steps. As her ws dug into the beast¡¯s tail, something that Cain easily predicted happened. The griffon¡¯s tail wasn¡¯t going to hold out with just 16 constitutions and being that thin. POP! It was pulled right out. QWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! The pain from it¡¯s tail being torn apart stopped the griffon in it¡¯s tracks for a second, enough for Cain to jump in and behead the monster. [First-tier spell added to the system [Create water]] Cain sshed Selena with cold water. Quickly after that, he put the griffon¡¯s burning corpse out as well. Alice rushed in to heal the burned Selena, to her surprise, the fire didn¡¯t hurt her that much. ¡°It was my mes, I couldn¡¯tpletely stop it but I was able to decrease the damage she sustained!¡± Cain seems to have controlled his mes to protect Selena as much as he Can. Dolrig who was watching had his mouth open, he expected Cain and his girls to be strong but not like that. That was a griffon, a monster know of it¡¯s strength and speed yet they took it down. He was already untying one of the horses to sacrifice it. ¡°Holy f**k, You took that bastard down!¡± He screamed, It was years since he saw Adventurer in action up front. Cain¡¯s de was clean as the fire already burned the blood, he put it back into its sheath with a single slick move. ¡°Dolrig, What do we take as a prof-of-kill?¡± Cain asked, they couldn¡¯t just take the griffon¡¯s head as a trophy, It¡¯s toorge and heavy. Cain still didn¡¯t have ess to storage magic so he was in a pickle. ¡°J-just one finger of it¡¯s front talons in enough.¡± Dolrig was hardy able to speak, feeling his heart race from the Adrenalin. ¡°Cain, Can we take some meat-nya?¡± Selena asked. Be it a monster, from her view it was still a prey and she wanted to eat. ¡°Why not? Griffon meat is tough and gamy like hell, but it¡¯s still edible!¡± Cain agreed, pulling out one of his daggers to start cutting. What he did was simple, slicing one of the griffon¡¯s front legs whole and leaving the rest. After defeathering the leg, it looked closer to that of a chicken. A chicken thigh that is bigger than that of a human. Selena seemed to be hungry so Cain took the second front leg out as well, ~Alice, when we are leaving use you¡¯re [Cursed Decay] on the corpse. We don¡¯t want other people iming the kill after us.~ As they were riding the carriage, Selena was sitting on top enjoying her meal, eating the thing raw. The other leg was stored for dinner. And without anymore trouble, the night fell! Chapter 66 They stopped just a little after dusk, preparing to camp by the roadside. Due to the constant movement of merchants and adventurers, monsters started to rarely show up by the roadside. That had made the road considerably safer by night. As Dolrig pulled the leash to stop the horses, Cain quickly jumped out followed by Selena. Before they start setting up the tent, they needed to scout the surrounding area for any monsters that may be lurking around. ¡°Bring some firewood with you, it¡¯s getting a bit cold,¡± Sofia said as she saw them about to leave. She quickly began the preparation for dinner, taking the griffon¡¯s leg and cutting it into small pieces. Alice on the other hand helped Dolrig feed the horses. After about half an hour the two of them returned loaded with firewood, to the point where Dolrig questioned whether they were scouting or not. Lighting the fire was easy, Sofia just used [Bonfire] a spell that she never got to use before. After roasting the meat, it was as chewy and gamy, enough for Dolrig topare it to old leather. As to be expected, they were exhausted from the trip and wanted to sleep right away. Cain will stand as a guard for the first half of the night and Selena after him since they are the only two with decent senses. Dolrig was to sleep alone in a small tent while leaving the wagon to the girls, It could fit the three of them sleeping side by side. ¡°Sofia, stay up with me for a while. we have something to talk about!¡± Sofia¡¯s thoughts went wild as she heard that, looking at the glimmering mes. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± She asked, sitting closer to him. Awaiting for him to make a move. ¡°You have leveled up, do you want to get the third enchantment today?¡± He asked,pletely erasing her fantasies. Cain was thinking about what enchantment he should give her, more MP storage is tempting just as cost reduction and limiters. Now that she has a fast MP regeneration thanks to her enchanted rings, going for an MP storage seems the most reasonable for him. More MP, more magic, more damage, meaning better. She is now a Level 3, which means that the next time she levels up she is going to get 2 stat points. As much as it is bad for his health and sanity, Cain intends to have her put them in Charisma. With that, a limiter would make sense, lowering the passive effects of her charisma. Also, unlike Cain who is waiting for Level 5 to use third-tier magic, she should be able to use it at level 4. He might have to teach her before he could use it himself. Cost reduction is redundant with low-level spells, It only shows reasonable effects above sixth-tier spells. There were still a lot of other enchantments, Right now he is going to focus on making her stronger. ¡°Do we have to do it here? Can¡¯t we just wait until we reach Ourals?¡± She asked, not wanting to scream in the middle of nowhere as she might wake them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, The one I have in mind this time doesn¡¯t hurt that much!¡± Cain then exined to her how does the MP storage buff work. The enchantment gives her an extra 10 MP storage per level, she is level 3 so she will get 30 MP. Each day she has to refill it from her MP, this buff isn¡¯t useful if you have low MP regeneration. Now that she has the ring¡¯s enchantment, she could refill the buff in a bit over 7 minutes. regrly it might even take the whole day. Sofia agreed to take the buff here, it didn¡¯t make sense to wait if it doesn¡¯t hurt. The buff location is the middle toe of her right foot, spreading the enchantments so she won¡¯t lose them all at once in a fight. The right-hand middle finger: decreases spell level requirements buff. The left-hand middle finger: Store first-tier spell [Firebolt] now has 3 charges. The right-foot middle toe: MP storage now has 30 MP. Sofia recalled her buffs, in just well over a week she has gotten several times stronger than she was. It was all thanks to Cain pushing her again and again. Sofia looked up at him and was about to speak when he put his hand on her head. ¡°Go rest, we have a long day tomorrow.¡± His words made her reluctant to speak. After staring at him for a moment she replied. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Silently going inside the carriage to sleep, keeping her words for a more suitable time. Cain was left alone, sitting beside the fire, polishing his sword. Time quickly passed by and it was time to wake Selena up. Cain slowly entered the wagon to find the girls stacked on top of each other like sardines. ¡°Is it time-nya?¡± Selena woke up as she sensed movement inside the wagon, surprising Cain as he was trying to be quiet. ¡°It is, but do you mind not sitting on Alice¡¯s face?¡± He said, pointing at how her lower half was almost choking Alice. She quickly stood up as she heard him. After waiting for her to wash her face and wake uppletely, Cainy beside the other two girls and fell asleep. Selena spent the rest of the night prowling around the camp, taking down anything that moves. The morning quickly came by, Selena was the one to start waking them at dawn. The threads of light have just started sparkling on the horizon making a breathtaking scene. It was a beautiful scene if not for the smell of blood covering the whole ce. Cain wasn¡¯t worried as he could see Selena¡¯s sparkling eyes as she guided him toward the campfire. Therey two dead deers and three rabbits, Selena has hunted them around the camp in her shift. Dolrig was surprised when he saw that, wondering how they got there. He had assumed that they were killed by a monster due to the fang marks on their necks, he was surprised to know it was Selena. ¡°We can¡¯t sell them like this, they would assume that they were killed by monsters. We have to skin them first, take the part that has the fangs holes.¡± Dolrig suggested. He was right people won¡¯t buy any carcass with bite marks on them. Even if they were told it was Selena, who would buy a piece of meat that someone else took a bite from? Cain and Dolrig quickly started butchering them, when the girls woke up they started to help as well. Before long they had a heavy breakfast full of meat. After feeding the horses and cleaning up, Cain put out the fire with [Create water] They resumed their trip, quickly spotting Ourals in the distance resting at the side of a mountain. Just like Forberg, It was fully enclosed by walls. With fields as wide as the eyes could see. As they admired the city, Cain spotted some dust rising close to the gates. ¡°Dolrig, what is that?¡± Cain asked, he could see it well as it was far away. ¡°Probably some reparation.¡± He replied, that it wasn¡¯t clear to him either. A few minutes passed by, and the dust cloud didn¡¯t seem to fade, they were closer so Cain noticed it was moving. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a fire, It happens quite often.¡± Dolrig probably had worse eyesight than Cain due to being in the smoky hot forge all day for years. Cain just brushed the thought from his head, It was as Dolrig said, probably just fire, they will put it out soon. Slowly, Selena could hear screams in the distance so she informed Cain. That dust cloud wasn¡¯t fire, but most likely adventurers fighting some monster. It was weird, they are taking too long. Could the situation be dangerous? If a strong monster was attacking the city it was best to stay away for some time. ¡°Cain, are they fighting a monster? Should we help?¡± Sofia asked, worried that some might die with how long that fight is taking. ¡°If it takes that long, the monster is probably strong. I don¡¯t intend to risk your safety for people I don¡¯t know.¡± Cain dered that his girls well being took priority. Sofia looked at Alice as if asking what should they do. Selena didn¡¯t care that much, she was just sitting at the top. ¡°Caine here for a minute, Selena you as well!¡± Alice called them inside the carriage for a short talk. Alice and Sofia want to help, Cain didn¡¯t want to, and Selena didn¡¯t care. In the end, the decision was a 2 one 1 in favor of helping. Cain simply scratched his head, thinking about what they should do. He still could tell them ¡®No, is No!¡¯ and they won¡¯t argue further. That was probably the best decision to keep them safe. ¡°I¡¯m going to get back at you for this.¡± Cain patted their heads as he changed his mind, they were going to help. ¡°Dolrig, Speed up!¡± Cain shouted. ¡°Understood, but I will keep my wagon a safe distance away.¡± Dolrig whipped the horses with the leash, they are going at full speed. Chapter 67 ¡°Selena, we¡¯re going ahead. Dolrig, speed up and Sofia to the gate.¡± If they are going to help, they have no time to waste. The fight has been going on for quite some time, casualties were inevitable. Selena leaped from the still moving wagon, racing on all four toward the fight. She was several times faster than the wagon. ¡°Holy!¡± Dolrig screamed as he saw her rush ahead, ¡°She¡¯s almost as fast as a horse!¡± He had seen his fair share of adventures, but she was a first! ¡°I¡¯ll borrow one.¡± Cain gracefully jumped past Dolrig,nding on the front right horse. Quickly untying the belts, thest one of them didn¡¯t want to open. This was somon than Cain had expected it, things always tend to malfunction at the most critical moment. sh! With one of his daggers, he cut the stuck belt. People are dying, a few-coppers-worth belt was expendable in his book. After freeing the horse, Cain rode it at top speed without even a saddle, just hanging it to its mane. ¡°He can ride horses without a saddle?¡± It was hard enough trying to ride a horse normally, doing it without the saddle was several folds harder. *** On the other side, at the fight. ¡°Keep it away from the gate!¡± A soldier shouted from atop the stone, pale-grey walls. Shooting arrow through the machictions, Trying to hit the unfazed monstrosity underneath. The monster lifted one of its many heads, breathing a stream of awful-smelling mes upward. The mes swelled from the machictions¡¯ gapes, forcing the man to jump backward and evade being cooked alive. The man mumbled curses under his breath, not at the monster but at the adventurer below. ¡°Those lowly ruffians, leading this thing to the wall like this. we ain¡¯t opening the gates for the like of them.¡± As the man looked forward, their precious arrow barrel was on fire. Being rmed, he quickly jerked back to life, grabbing a bucket of water to put out the mes. ¡°Bring more water!¡± He shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°We¡¯re losing arrow here!¡± He shouted again. After a few seconds, a man came in rushing with two buckets full of water to help put the mes. Very few of the arrows survived the fire, yet it was better than having them all burn. ¡°A few over a hundred arrows were burned, make sure to add to their bill!¡± The monster underneath is a six-headed Hydra, a monster known for its voracity and stubbornness. This morning, a group of adventures who went to y the beast thought it was a good idea to lead to the walls and use them to kill it. That was bad on many levels, to the point the guards were considering dropping burning oil on the adventure alongside the Hydra. To get the Hydra to the walls, they had to lead it through the farnds. Burning fields upon fields of crops and resulting in the death of two farmers. Those crops were important for surviving theing winter, most likely this was going to result in many people dying of cold and starvation in the winter. The walls were severely damaged by the Hydra¡¯s fire breath, not counting the many injured soldiers and guards. What was now more dangerous, is that the Hydra is aiming to break the City gate. The city gate resembles that of a castle, with two massive nking towers and a gate room in between. Having two portcullises made of steel, the room between them was filled with murder holes. Thest part was arge, two doors wooden gate. The gate was designed to withstand human and small monster attacks, this elephant-sized Hydra was not counted in the ¡®Small monster¡¯ and the guards weren¡¯t going to sit and test the gate¡¯s strength. If the monster got past it a lot of people are going to die. ¡°A carriage has been spotted in the distance, two unidentified people are approaching!¡± The soldier standing at the watchtower shouted, ¡°One running on all four and the other is riding a horse! Hold up, The carriage is speeding as well toward us!¡± He couldn¡¯t tell more details due to the distance. ¡°Probably traveling adventurers seeking fame and glory, signal them to stay away.¡± No matter how much the guard wanted to burn the adventurers who brought the beast, they didn¡¯t want innocent people to suffer. Selena didn¡¯t even bother looking at their signal, ignoring it as funny lights. Cain understood that they were telling them to stay away, and he isn¡¯t going to listen. *** The adventures side. ¡°Open the gates, you cowards!¡± One of the adventures who brought the hydra shouted at the guards, ¡°We can¡¯t hold it longer!¡± Instead of listening, the guards kept focusing on shooting the hydra, they didn¡¯t try to avoid friendly fire. The adventures were having to rely on their armor and dodging skills to avoid the rain of arrows. ¡°Leader, they are ignoring us, should we retreat?¡± He shouted in agony, dodging the Hydra¡¯s unending stream of bites. His sword sh didn¡¯t seem to be able to leave a dent on the beast¡¯s jade-like scales. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, My shield is breaking, at this rate, I¡¯m going to fall first!¡± The leader shouted as he blocked the Hydra¡¯s fire breath, ¡°Heal!¡± He cried for help. ¡°I¡¯m almost out of MP, this might be thest Heal I can put!¡± The woman wearing a ck, nun-like dress screamed, Casting her magic on the wounded Tank. An old man was lying unconscious to the side, their mage seem to have already run out of steam. Only his luck kept him from getting stomped to death. ¡°Another breath!¡± The swordsman shouted as he noticed the swelling in one of the Hydra¡¯s necks, he quickly backed down to avoid being roasted. It didn¡¯t matter how good his armor was, as long as it has gaps, fire is going to get him. With a loud barfing sound, an almost endless stream of mes sprouted. As the leader tried to tank it with his massive shield, the Hydra used that opportunity to attack the woman behind. From the wall of mes, one of the Hydra¡¯s heads emerged, sneaking a bite at the priestess¡¯s torso. ¡°BLuh!¡± She vomited blood as her insides were crushed, The Hydra lifted her to the sky as its neck whipped like a snake. ¡°LIRA!¡± The leader screamed as the priestess¡¯s blood spilled on his face, he bashed the Hydra with his shield, hoping she will droop their friend. *** Selena was rushing Ahead, seeing the woman get killed by the Hydra, her movements got sharper as she aimed at the head carrying the priestess. Thud! Thud! Thud! She rushed, without slowing down. Climbing the Hydra¡¯s back through its long tail and taking a bite of its neck. The Hydra¡¯s neck wasrger than what Selena could bite so she resorted to biting the airway, the Hydra¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. Using her ws to staytched, Selena tore a chunk of the Hydra¡¯s neck. The priestess¡¯s life-less body dropped, just to be caught by the party leader. No matter how much he screamed her name, she wasn¡¯t going to speak with her ribs poking out. Whoosh! Fast like a snake, one of the Hydra¡¯s heads tried to bite Selena, she quickly retracted her w. As she dropped down, Selena ran between the Hydra¡¯s legs to avoid the heads and the possible breath. Cain¡¯s horse was getting scared, It was to be expected as it wasn¡¯t a warhorse. ¡°Thanks for your courage, I will make sure you get a doubled meal.¡± Cain patted the horse before jumping out. [Swiftness], [Lesser empowerment] Cain rushed as fast as he could, quickly reaching the Hydra. Taking out a dagger on his left and the sword on his right. By crossing them together, [Firnce], [Enchanting] [Enchanting] A mimicked [Fire burst] raced at the Hydra. Seeing the Giant blue fireball, Selena rushed out away from the Hydra to not get burned as well. The monster growled as it was hit by the fiery explosion. Even though the Hydra could breathe fire, it wasn¡¯t immune to it. Feeling the pain, The Hydra swang the tip of Its tail toward Cain at high speed. The tail was fairly long and sturdy as well as flexible, making it like a natural whip. The tip has elerated into blinding speed, a single strike can even slice a man in half. VROOOOM! Cain just lifted his sword by his side, the tail was sliced as it met the rumbling edge. The tip flew at extreme speed and crashed onto a nearby barn, making the cows moo in fear. ¡°GAW!¡± Selena screamed as she punched the distracted Hydra¡¯s side in full strength, aiming to break one of its ribs. This strategy wasmon withrge monsters, hoping that the broken rib will puncture the lung and make it harder for the monster to breathe. Not being satisfied, Selena punched another rib before seeing one of the Hydra¡¯s headsing for her. ¡°Selena! This thing Can regenerate, to kill it we need to slice the six heads or tear its heart out!¡± Cain shouted what he knew. Chapter 68 Looking at how big the hydra is, Cutting her six heads off seemed like an impossible task. Cain could only think of a few drastic measures, risking a lot to just have a chance of killing it. Alice could stop the hydra¡¯s regeneration by using [Cursed Decay] but that is not a thing he could let her do in front of all those people. It will work by making the wounds rot and preventing them from healing. He could also use High-tier magic to st it in one go but that would probably kill him. It will require the firepower of sixth or even seventh-tier magic because ho big the hydra is. Unlike the time when he healed Alice, he is now using attack magic which imposed more strains on the body. Stale for a long time, and force the hydra to fight until it exhausts all of its stamina. Doing that might take more than a day, by that time the hydra would have already wreaked havoc. Thest part was the riskiest of them all. Having Selena distract the hydra, he will cut the heads, and Sofia will burn the wounds to temporarily prevent them from regenerating, Alice will make sure they stay alive. ¡°Attack the legs, drop it down!¡± Cain¡¯s voice rumbled through the chaotic battlefield, ¡°That way we can Its heads off!¡± Cain¡¯s second shout rang and reached the soldiers at the walls. ¡®Is he saying that we can take this thing down?¡¯ they thought, their arrows were meaningless. With quick steps, in synchronization with Selena¡¯s roar. Cain runs underneath the hydra¡¯s tail, taking a sh at its left back legs tendons. It was useless, the wound closed instantly, and a thin sword cut wasn¡¯t going to make it long enough. Feeling the hydra was about to move, Cain rushed ahead with his sword held upward, [Firede]. Cutting the hydra across the abdomen, Cain noticed that the wound to just a bit longer to heal, [Firede] wasn¡¯t enough, he needed more power. Crackle! Lighting crackled from his de and got discharged directly inside the hydra, paralyzing it for a split second, enough for him to get away from underneath its body. ¡°What are you doing idiots, fight!¡± Cain yelled at the two stunning adventures, they seem to have lost the will to fight after the death of their healer. ¡°Up the walls as well, why did the arrows stop?¡± The soldier also stopped shooting, they honestly stopped to not hit Cain or Selena. ¡°You heard him, SHOOT!¡± one of the soldiers screamed as he heard Cain¡¯s words. Arrows weren¡¯t useless? Have more than that! Cain knew that arrows were useless against a hydra, they will only amount to a distraction, and that was what he needed. If they could distract it a bit longer until Alice and Sofia reach him. He could just summon Alice, but without Sofia¡¯s magic, It¡¯s useless. Cain also where is this City¡¯s adventurers and mages? He had never been here before but they should have a guild branch at least. Cain needed to do a demonstration so soldiers will follow his orders, if he showed them the possibility of winning, they will heed hismand to reach it. ¡°Selena, draw its attention from the side!¡± As she heard Cain¡¯s words, Selena rushed to the side without saying a word, climbing to the hydra¡¯s side. Cain stood erect in his ce, calmly observing the hydra¡¯s heads, waiting for it to try biting him. ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯ Cain saw the slight bend in one of the necks, the jaw slightly opening as the hydra¡¯s snake-like tongue weaved in his direction. The Hydra¡¯s head flexed like a rubber band that was under tension, snapping at high speed to bite Cain. The bite resembled the blinding fast bit of a snake. Just like the toads, Cain weaved to the side with a quick step, striking down with his sword, VROOOM! It dug the right through it. TINNN! Just as the hydra¡¯s head fell to the ground, Cain¡¯s sword snapped with a loud ringing noise. The Hydra¡¯s severed neck jerked like a whip, mming Cain directly toward the wall. THWACK! Cain crushed onto the wall, blood gushed from his mouth. Despite being a fair distance away, muffled by the loud rumbling of the wagon, Dolrig heard the sound of Cain¡¯s sword snapping. His face tensed up with fear, and the sword he forged failed, Dolrig could feel his stomach turn up, his eyes tearing on their own. ¡°CAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAINNN!¡± thump thump! thump thump! Cain could only hear his heartbeats, the attack came too suddenly that he didn¡¯t have enough time to dodge. [Lesser healing] Compared to the wound he sustained in his past life, those were mere scratches, or so he wanted to tell himself. His body now has neither the same sturdiness nor vitality, His healing magic was limited to [lesser healing] due to hisck of a divine bind. For a moment he debated whether he should call Sylph or not, dealing with this kind of situation would be a walk in the park for her. This damned hydra would be turned to shreds in the blink of an eye if Sylph was pissed, and she should be seeing his condition. [Holy Healing] Alice appeared right beside him, healing his wound before he could resort to Calling Sylph. ¡°Cain! Cain!¡± Alice was screaming in his ear, urging him to move. He was far from fully healed, the strike broke several of his ribs and dealt massive internal damage. Just Alice¡¯s healing magic wasn¡¯t going to be enough to get him back in shape. [Holy Healing] If one use wasn¡¯t enough, why not spam the second one? Alice thought casting her magic again and again, just like how he did with her but. slower. The continuous stream of healing magic helped Cain back up, waking him from his half-asleep state. When Cain was hit, the massive internal bleeding caused his blood pressure to drop quickly, to the point where not enough oxygen was delivered to the brain. This stat is called hemorrhagic shock, people usually lose consciousness at that point but Cain 20 Intelligence brain had enough resilience to not shut offpletely. Cain was left in a half-asleep state, a lower power mode where his brain shut most of its functions to stay alive. When Alice saw him wake up and look at her, she was about to cry. She had teleported on her own to him as she felt the bond between them fade. Luckily now that She could feel the binding magic strong again, it meant that Cain was already out of the danger zone. ¡°How long I was out?¡± Cain asked looking at the Hydra¡¯s burned neck, each passing second was important in a fight. ¡°A little less than a minute, I teleported directly to you. Sofia also flew here after she saw me disappear.¡± Alice said, wiping her tears. Cain quickly stood up, multiple small boxes were thrown around him that contained healing potions and MP potions. The soldiers can¡¯t just jump down from that high, they also can¡¯t open the gate when the hydra was still there. The best they could do was drop potions for Cain. ¡°Longswords! threw me weapons, at least Six!¡± Cain shouted at the top of his still hurting lungs. He then looked down at Alice, ¡°You stay away and support us, there is no way you can survive a hit like this.¡± Cain was right, she is their lifeline. who could heal her if she was hurt? As the sky rained des, The battlefield looked like a barrennd that grew swords. Cain picked one of them as he took a stance, They are going with thest strategy, cut all the heads off. ¡°Sofia, Come back here!¡± Cain shouted, coughing the blood that was still trapped in his lungs. If it wasn¡¯t for the loud rumbling of the fight, he wouldn¡¯t even bother speaking from the pain. Hearing his voice, Sofia rushed toward him with a worried expression on her face, she has seen him cough blood. ¡°How can I help?¡± Asking if he was alright is a pointless question as just looking at him told her he wasn¡¯t OK! This was because of her and she didn¡¯t want to cause him more trouble than she did. For now, she decided to be obedient and not ask questions. ¡°Stay a fair distance behind me and burn the necks as soon as I cut them.¡± He said gently, she was close enough to hear him so he had no reason to yell. With a silent nod, she rushed behind him and took her position. As they are speaking, Selena and the soldier were still distracting the raging hydra and trying to bait her away. Luckily Selena was far faster and more again than what she could only think of as the unholy child of a six-trunked elephant and a snake ¡°Selena, distract her again for me!¡± Cain screamed as he rushed at the hydra, again taking his stance in front of her. Chapter 69 Cain held his sword, carefully reading the Hydra¡¯s intricate movements. He doesn¡¯t have enough speed to face it head-on due to his low strength, he instead has to rely on his high intelligence to predict and dodge. Monsters like this hydra are usually dumb, their attack mostly follows a set pattern. Cain did fight hydras in his past life and remembered their attack pattern well. If you¡¯re standing behind it at close range, you¡¯re likely to get a tail m attack. Be in close range in any of the other three directions and you will get stomped by itsrge feet. Mid-range behind it and you will get a tail swipe attack, the hydra will try to hit you with the tip of its tail like a whip. Be in any of the other directions and you will get a bite from one of the hydra¡¯s six heads. On the long-range, the hydra will try to close the distance into the mid-range. For its fire breath, It will only use it onrge groups of enemies the hydra can¡¯t get to. For example the soldiers on top of the walls the hydra can¡¯t get to them so she used her breath. The breath weapon is also limited, the hydra can¡¯t just spam it for a single reason. The breath is not magical, It¡¯spletely a natural weapon. When the food the hydra eats ferments inside its stomach, it produces a mmable gas that the monster can barf out. That is the main reason why its me smells horrible. To ignite said gas, a muscle-like organ exists in its throat that generates electric sparks simr to some types of fish. Thisbination allows the creature to breathe fire a couple of times after each meal. This has meant you could kill a hydra by blowing it up from the inside if you managed to stab it in the stomach with a ming sword. This was not a good idea as cleaning would be a pain, and it also might kill you when it explodes. When Cain sliced its belly earlier, he carefully evaded the stomach to not cause an explosion and kill himself. Graww! The hydra growled as one of its headsunched at Cain, just as before, VROOOOM! he dodged and sliced it up with the sword he just picked up. This time, Cain retreated immediately to not get hit again. [Scorching rays] Sofia didn¡¯t waste any time, burning the severed neck to prevent it from regenerating. The spell she used was quite effective with how it used the heat. The generates three rays, the first one drys the blood and moister from the wound, the second one heats it and thest ray burns it to charcoal. Seeing how the n worked smoothly, Cain attempted to slice the third neck. Surprisingly the hydra didn¡¯t buy it again, it¡¯s actively evading Cain. ¡®Hydras aren¡¯t supposed to be this intelligence, something is off about this one.¡¯ Cain thought as he rushed to fight it head-on. If it didn¡¯t attack him, he will not be able to slice its heads off. ¡°Cain, back down! It¡¯s dangerous here-gaw!¡± Selena screamed. The hydra¡¯s attacks were getting faster and stronger as it has lost two heads. Cain was too slow to keep up and Selena knew that. ¡°I have to trouble you with protecting me, I need you to make it attacks you!¡± Cain shouted back. If the hydra won¡¯t attack him, he will make do with it attacking Selena as his bait. Cain rushed behind Selena and without asking for permission he sneaked his hand to her back [Swiftness] [Lesser empowerment] It is better than nothing. [Short invisibility] Cain disappeared into nothingness, he wanted to make the hydra asfortable to attack Selena s possible. It didn¡¯t take long for the hydra to take the bait, attacking as soon as she saw Selena standstill in her ce. Selena easily evaded the attack, leaving matters in Cain¡¯s hands. VROOOM! Cain shed the third head, the head fell off cleanly, and the hydra roared in pain and rage as it took a few steps backward. Cain¡¯s sword seems to have twisted, the hydra¡¯s scales were tough. It shows how well made the sword made by Dolrig was. [Scorching rays] Sofia burned that neck quickly, the hydra now only has three heads left. ¡°Move-gaw!¡± Selena pushed Cain to the side with her shoulder as he was about to pick a new sword, easily breaking his left arm. GRAWWWWWW! Thud! A loud-booming noise rang behind Cain, as he turned around to see why did Selena do that. She was caught in the hydra¡¯s mouth. ¡°Selena!¡± He screamed, quickly realizing something. The Hydra didn¡¯t manage to close its Jaws, Selena was holding them open with her arms. The hydra¡¯s fangs were poking through her palms as she tried to keep the massive jaw open. ¡°I will help¡­¡± Before he could continue, he realized something even scarier. Selena¡¯s ws were digging into the inside of the Hydra¡¯s mouth, her feet¡¯ ws were buried into arge stone that was in the ground. The hydra¡¯s neck is flexing as if it¡¯s trying to pull back but can¡¯t. ¡°GAAAAWWWWW!¡± Selena yelled her lungs out. CRACK! She snapped the Hydra¡¯s jaw open, breaking it. Cain didn¡¯t waste more time admiring Selena¡¯s ridiculous strength, what she just did was beyond what Cain expected from a 19 strength. VROOM! VROOM! It took him two strikes to slice the head as he was only able to use one hand. [Scorching rays] Sofia was on the wait, quickly taking care of the neck. [Holy healing], [Holy healing] Alice teleported directly toward Cain, partially healing both him and Selena. ¡°Cain, I hate to say this but I can¡¯t stay morphed for longer!¡± Alice said with worried eyes, she was in her human form for far too long, it was about a full day. ¡°This was your and Sofia¡¯s idea, you two better be ready for when we get home!¡± Cain growled, in an annoyed tone. He wasn¡¯t angry, just the mess they got into was dangerous on many levels. Hearing his words, Alice¡¯s eyes twitched for a second before she ran back to Sofia. Being severely hurt, the hydra¡¯s primary instinct was to run away. Cain wasn¡¯t going to let it go, not after what they went through. [Mist Step] teleporting several meters above the Hydra, Cain pointed his hand downward [Firnce] [Enchanting]. mimicking a [Fireball] to save on MP. As the crimson fireball touched the hydra¡¯s back, It exploded into a burning rose. That explosion shocked the hydra and gave Cain enough cover to risk it and slice one of its necks. The hydra was left with only one head. [Scorching ray] This time Sofia almost hit Cain. The neck was directly between her and him. ¡°ROAR!¡± Selena roared as she climbed and bit thest neck in Adam¡¯s apple. trying her luck in suffocating the monster. She wasn¡¯t that sessful as she was thrown away very quickly. Stab! A lucky arrow from the guards managed to get the hydra¡¯s eyes. Not even giving the monster time to scream, Cain quickly took thest head off. [Scorching ray] Sofia burned it just in case. ¡°Is it dead-nya?¡± Selena asked, staying ready just in case it suddenlyes back to life. ¡°It won¡¯t being back, rx,¡± Cain assured her, giving her a gentle pat on the back. Being exhausted, Cain slowly approached the gate with Selena. ¡°Cain!¡± Sofia called as she came rushing toward him alongside Alice. Cain quickly remembered what Alice just said. ¡°Dolrig, bring us a cover quick!¡± Cain shouted. It seems that he didn¡¯t need to as Dolrig was already close with a nket in hand. Sofia did ask him earlier when Alice returned to her. Cain quickly snatched the nket and covered Alice¡¯s whole body, allowing her to partially revert to her devil form to rx. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Cain asked, peeking at Alice¡¯s glowing eyes inside the nket. ¡°Like I just stretched after a long leg cramp!¡± She replied, confirming she was feeling better. Cain also didn¡¯t forget the worried face behind him, Dolrig could burst into tears at any moment now. Cain was certain the man was ming himself for the sword. ¡°The soldier swords barely held for two strikes, you¡¯re held for a whole three. Could you make me another one?¡± Dolrig face lit up as she heard Cain¡¯s words, ¡°You bet, and It¡¯s free of charge!¡± Dolrig dered proudly, feeling happy that Cain was still alive and kicking. CRRRAACK! the portcullises slowly cracked open, allowing Cain and the girls inside. Dolrig went to quickly fetch his wagon. Guards and people alike gathered inside, trying to have a look at the heroes that slew the hydra. As Cain and the girls walked in, the people spread out making a way for them. As if not caring, Cain aimed for an inn. His goal, for now, was to get a room for Alice so she can rest. ¡°Would you care toe with us for a moment!¡± A guard approached Cain, he was wearing a unique armor designed for the squad leader. A single cold gaze from Cain was enough to freeze him in ce, the man knew well that his neck was easier to slice than the Hydra¡¯s. Click! He saw Selena draw her ws, she also was ready for blood. His blood stopped circting. ¡°Sorry, pleasee find us when you have time!¡± The guards wanted no trouble with an adventuring party that could take on a hydra. Chapter 70 ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we at least listen to them?¡± Sofia asked, looking back at the guards who were left speechless from Cain¡¯s gaze. ¡°The priority is getting Alice to rest, they can wait,¡± Cain replied. If Alice turned into a devil in the middle of the guards it will be a big problem. ¡°I will head out to stock on ores, It might take until noon so you can rest for that time,¡± Dolrig said as he tied the horse Cain took back to the wagon. He was about to go to the mines. A griffon and a hydra, in this small trip he had seen two monsters he would rather not. The faster they got back home, the better. Dolrig hand was also itching to smith a new sword for Cain, he was determined to go above and beyond what he made before. Seeing The wagon stride alone in the street made Cain realize something. Weirdly, the city seemed to be quiet without a single soul in the street, besides the guards. They seem to have evacuated the immediate vicinity of the gate in case the Hydra broke in. Can they even get a room in this situation? Cain hoped the Inn would still be open or he might need to break in. The Inn wasn¡¯t that far away, Cain could see it at the other end of the street. The Inn was a bitrger than Evan¡¯s. being made mostly of red bricks and carrying the name of ¡®The Iron Gate¡¯ from the outside it looked a bit more appealing. Crackle! Crackle! The door didn¡¯t want to open, it instead made a strange crackling noise. ¡®Magical lock?¡¯ It has been a long time since Cain saw one, They bring good memories as they are one of the most fun spells to use. With them, you can lock anything that should be lockable. A door, a chest, a ne, a bottle, you name it and it will get locked. It¡¯s always fun to lock someone¡¯s armor and make them stuck. After knocking and waiting for a bit, no one opened the door for them. The sign at the door says they should be open. It was obvious that they are hiding inside in case the hydra broke in. [Enchanting] Sadly the magical locks were weak against magic. Just by pushing a bit of his magic in the door, Cain was able to dispel the weak magic. ¡°The hydra has been killed, you can open again!¡± Cain entered yelling, looking for the Inn¡¯s owner. ¡°H-How did you get in?¡± A man gasped from behind the counter, slowly standing up to face Cain. He was tall, with a lean build. ¡°I just dispelled the magic, it¡¯s not meant to stop mages anyway!¡± Cain stated as if it was a fact. ¡°Dispelled? Do you mean you broke the item?¡± The man¡¯s face tensed up as if he was about to snap in rage. Seeing the man¡¯s face, Cain looked back at the door a small wooden stick with a carving was hanging from the doorknob. Cain finally understood, That magic Item was like a very expensive lock. The spell might be weak but it could still keep the door locked in the face of all non-magic users. A fighter or a thief won¡¯t be able to open the door, a good counter to lockpickers. Now that Cain dispelled the magic, that item has turned into a regr piece of wood, losing all of its magical properties. ¡®Oh, shit! It was probably an expensive Item for them to afford.¡¯ Cain quickly turned back and grabbed the wooden piece [Enchanting: Lock] he secretly reapplied the magic. ¡°It still works, you can lock the door again if you want,¡± Cain said, walking to the counter as if nothing happen. ¡°Care to exin why are you lot inside my Inn now? Should I call the guards?¡± The Innkeeper growled, rather than the lock, he was pissed at Cain and the girls for breaking into his Inn. Alice was too exhausted to speak while Sofia just stayed silent, letting Cain handle the negotiation was probably the best Idea. ¡°Should I punch him-nya? Alice needs to rest quickly-nya?¡± Selena pointed at the exhausted Alice, she was barely holding by transforming her tail and wings under the cover but she could transform fully at any moment. ¡°The hydra is already dead, look.¡± Cain pointed to the outside from the door, and in the distance, the city gate was wide open. ¡°Can we have a room for the girl to rest in at least, she isn¡¯t feeling well,¡± Cain said, looking at the Innkeeper in the eyes. ¡°Alright, next time don¡¯t just break into someone¡¯s else shop like this.¡± He seems to have given up, his hand dropping down with an exhausted look. ¡°MEMI! Come here and show the girls to their room!¡± He screamed, trying to call someone. Pit-pat! Pit-pat! Pit-pat! The sound of light footsteps can be hearding from the distance. From the corner, a little girl wearing a fluffy yellow dress poked her head. ¡°Dad, which room?¡± The girl seemed to be no older than 10 years, her expression screamed energy as her eyes were sparkling. The Innkeeper took a small key from behind his desk and handed it to her, With quick footsteps and an exciting look, she snatched the key as if it was candy. ¡°MEMI the Innkeeper is going!¡± she screamed in excitement running upstairs with her arms spread out. The girls followed her to the room and Cain stayed with the Innkeeper. ¡°Now, Care to exin?¡± The Innkeeper sat down to talk with Cain, paying can wait, he was more interested in what happened to the hydra. For the door, he was used to rowdy adventurers just kicking it down, Cain¡¯s action seemed elegantpared to theirs. Cain exined that the hydra has already been in and there wasn¡¯t a reason for him to keep his doors closed. The Innkeeper seemed to lift an eyebrow at Cain, those news were supposed to be delivered by a guard. Cain also exined that they were a group of traveling adventures and that Alice just got tired from travel and wasn¡¯t feeling well. It was them when a guard knocked at the door. ¡°Get in!¡± The Innkeeper shouted he can hear him. ¡°The hydra has been in, you can reopen the Inn, Wagner¡± The guard seems to know the Innkeeper¡¯s name. When the guard opened the door and looked inside, he spotted Cain sitting beside Wagner. His face paled, quickly approaching Cain and bowing. ¡°Sir, sorry I didn¡¯t know you were here, have I interrupted your conversation?¡± The Innkeeper was perplexed at his friend¡¯s attitude toward Cain. ¡°What are you talking about Jeremy?¡± Wagner asked. Was Cain rted to the military higher-up somehow? ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? This man in front of you and his party were the ones to y the hydra!¡± Jeremy dered, his eyes sparkling as the adrenaline from watching Cain slice the hydra¡¯s heads still coursed in his veins. Cain had a long exnation ahead of him, all he wanted was some time to close his eyes though. *** In the room upstairs. ¡°This is your room.¡± Memi dered in a proud voice, she had a satisfied look on her face as if she has got an achievement. ¡°Thank you.¡± Sofia patted the little girl on the head, ¡°Can you please tell them to bring us some hot water to wash up?¡± Memi¡¯s eyes sparkled like jewels, ¡°Big sis, Mommy. Hot water!¡± She ran outside with her arms spread out. BAM! Sofia was just thinking how cute the little girl looked when she was running when heard something fall. The girls looked outside the door to see Memi t on her face, trying her hardest to not cry. Memi has tripped on her legs when she was running. [Holy healing] Alice quickly cast a healing spell on her before running back inside and closing the door, she was at her limit. ¡°Don¡¯t run, just walk!¡± Sofia said to Memi, ¡°Or run on all four, that way you won¡¯t trip easily-nya¡± Selena¡¯s advice seemed to provoke a weird look from Sofia. Memi nodded as she walked away, this time she won¡¯t trip. Sofia and Selena entered the room after they saw Memi go. Inside the room, an awkward conversation started between the girls. ¡°You two almost got Cain killed-nya!¡± Selena growled, staring at the other two with a sharp. ¡°We honestly didn¡¯t expect it to turn that badly!¡± Sofia replied as if she was about to cry. She thought it will go just like the fight with the Cobra, Cain could take care of it in an instant. ¡°He clearly stated he wasn¡¯tfortable with the idea, you should have stopped there-nya!¡± BAM! Selena smashed her hand on the table, almost breaking it. Sofia and Alice flinched, Alice was already tearing up because she saw up close how Cain¡¯s injuries were in that fight. ¡°W-what should we do, will he be a-angry at us?¡± Alice stuttered, her voice shaking in pain. ¡°I don¡¯t think he will be angry, but be ready just in case, you better think of a way to apologies-nya.¡± Selena was the only one who didn¡¯t cause Cain trouble this time, she has been following his orders while keeping her thoughts to herself. ¡°Can you help us?¡± Sofia asked, Selena was the only one who could talk to Cain now, those two didn¡¯t have to courage to face him after what they got him into. ¡°I will try but if he told me to stand down, you¡¯re on our own-nya!¡± Selena said, taking a seat beside them in the bed. Knock! Knock! ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m getting in,¡± Cain said from outside the door. Both Sofia and Alice held their breaths! Chapter 71 Cain silently walked inside, taking a seat in a nearby chair to take off his armor. On his way up he had met Memi and she said they were getting them hot water, he needed to wipe the hydra¡¯s blood so he hurried up. ¡°What?¡± he said, noticing the girls staring at him with fearful eyes. It was that painful staring match for a few seconds. ¡°They are scared of what you have say-nya,¡± Selena told him, breaking the awkward silence. Hearing her words it finally clicked in his head. Are they scared I¡¯m angry at them? I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m not mad but is it a reason for them to feel that scared? Say that they aren¡¯t going to get punished might get things worse, let¡¯s prolong it until we get back home. ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m not that angry and you won¡¯t be punished until we return home.¡± Cain dered, ¡®It will be a bit awkward having them scream in here.¡¯ Cain thought of what might happen if he punished the here. In the end, deciding to give them more time to rx. Sofia and Alice on the other hand felt the opposite, the painful waiting was just killing them and they wanted to get done with it as soon as possible. Sofia saw Cain¡¯s wounds from afar, she had her stomach turns. It was her idea to join the Hydra¡¯s fight in the first ce, she thought it was normal for him to smack her for getting to the death door. Alice on the other hand was a bit calmer, even though she agreed with Sofia, she did heal him when he got injured. Knock! Knock! Alice covered herself as she heard the knocking at the door, Cain went to open the door. Two women were standing at the door with what looked like a big wooden bathtub, filled with hot water. In their hands a batch of clean white towels. ¡°Thank you, Selenae help me get it in,¡± Cain called Selena, together they dragged it inside. It was extremely heavy to the point Cain wondered how did those two women get it up here in the first ce. Cain quickly took the white towels, distributing them to the girls. ¡°Let¡¯s clean quickly, Dolrig will return at any time,¡± Cain stated as he took his clothes off and started wiping his body. The girls quickly followed his example, starting to clean themselves. Selena and Cain were the dirtiest as they fought at the front line, Sofia and Alice only had to clean the sweat off. ¡°Cain I will wash your back!¡± Sofia gathered her strength, reaching to Cain¡¯s back with her towel. He didn¡¯t mind letting her help him. Seeing her actions, Alice resolved herself and approached his legs, ¡°I will help as well.¡± she started wiping his legs starting from his knees. Cain had already cleaned his arms and chest, having the girls help was a blessing as reaching his back was going to be annoying. Selena just stared at them from the background, eventually joining them as well. With each one helping the other, they quickly finished cleaning. As they were about to get a change of clothes, Sofia and Alice were poking each other as if they wanted to do something. Knock! Knock! ¡°Excuse me, someone called Dolrig is asking for you.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from outside the door, interrupting them. ¡°We¡¯reing, tell him to wait just a minute!¡± Cain replied, drying himself and getting ready. Bearing a sad look, Alice and Sofia put on their clothes as well. ¡°Alice, you stay here and keep on resting.¡± Staying morphed into her human form for a long time was exhausting, if she had some time to rest in her devil form she better use it. Alice didn¡¯t say a word and just nodded, sitting back on the bed. After changing, Cain headed down to meet Dolrig alongside Selena. Sofia stayed with Alice in the room as they seemed to have something to talk about. Downstairs, the Inn was starting to slowly fill up, as the lock-down was lifted people started to move again. Dolrig was sitting at a table in the corner having a drink. ¡°Dolrig, That was quick. Or did you just leave them loading the wagon with ores?¡± Cain asked, he had expected him to take a bit longer. Dolrig had a troubled face, he didn¡¯t seem to bear good news. ¡°Sadly, they are out of ores.¡± he started exining. The city¡¯s great mine seems to have been infested with monsters, making the mining Almost impossible. A few days ago they ran into a new cave system that hosted notorious monsters with unimaginable numbers. The guild expected it to be a dungeon break underground so they sent most of their capable adventurer to investigate, even the lower ranks have been deployed to guard the mine entrance. Hearing that Selena had an exhausted look on her face, she was hoping they get the rest of the day off as she was still sore from the fight. At this rate, they would have to wait a couple of days to get the ores. This was an unexpected situation that Dolrig didn¡¯t think of. A dungeon break, Cain couldn¡¯t believe that. In his past life, he had never heard of a dungeon break this close to Furberg before the catastrophe. ¡°Dungeon break? Do we have to fight again-nya?¡± Selena was visibly exhausted, she must have used a lot of energy in the hydra¡¯s fight. Cain looked visibly worried as he ruffled her head. She was right, they are exhausted and hungry, and going from one fight to another is a bad idea. Cain stared at the glittering pieces of meat being grilled in the inn¡¯s kitchen, they should leave this matter to the guild for the time being. ¡°Dolrig, did you sell the meat yet?¡± Cain asked. The prey Selena huntedst night, she might feel better after a meal. And he was getting hungry as the smell of the grilled meat teased his nose. Dolrig stood up, he still haven¡¯t sold the meat. ¡°I was intending to go sell it when the wagon is being loaded, do you want me to bring it in?¡± Cain nodded, it¡¯s probably a better use for that meat rather than just selling it for money. ¡°Wagner, we have some meat. Would you mind cooking it for us?¡± Hearing Cain¡¯s question the innkeeper smiled. It was a favor asked by the man who slew the hydra, he wasn¡¯t going to reject him. ¡°No problem, bring it to the kitchen.¡± He said rolling up his sleeves. Cain and Selena helped Bring the meat inside, the amount was just astounding. It even made Wagner pale, thinking about how much work he just epted. It was still morning and the inn was just getting filled so Cain got back to his room with Selena to wait. There was no need for them to sit downstairs and he honestly wanted toy down. ¡®We should check the mines after we eat¡¯ Cain thought, there should be a way to get the ores and return quickly. He still had to prepare the petrifying traps from the Basilisk eyes back at home and deal with Gracie¡¯s problem. Knock! ¡°It¡¯s me¡± Cain opened the door after asking permission, he didn¡¯t want to scare Alice who was in her devil form. Alice and Sofia were waiting on top of the bed, their gazes quickly shifted toward Cain when he got in, they seem to have just finished discussing something. ¡°Cain, could you listen to us for a moment?¡± Sofia asked in a quiet voice, clearly hesitating to speak. Feeling the awkward air starting to settle in, Cain moved a chair close to the bed and sat on it. He has a feeling this conversation is going to be hard to swallow. Sofia¡¯s eyes were twitching as she tried to open her mouth, words didn¡¯t seem toe out no matter how she tried to speak. ¡°Please punish us here, we can¡¯t bear the long wait until we got home!¡± Alice was the one to speak first. It seemed that the anxiety and stress were getting to them. ¡®Say what? I believe I said we will wait until we get back home!¡¯ Cain had no idea how to punish them, he didn¡¯t want to do it. Cain looked at Selena as if asking for help, he didn¡¯t want to deal with that here. He was hoping she will help him convince them it wasn¡¯t their mistake, but she wasn¡¯t on the same page as him. ¡°Want to hold them in ce-nya?¡± She misunderstood his nce, assuming he wanted her to help punish them. When they were in the wagon, he could have told them off then, he felt that he gave up easily at that time, it wasn¡¯t his right to get angry at them. Somehow, he was feeling it was his mistake not to take control at that moment. He gave up, they want punishment, they will get it. Cain stood up ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Finally I started to feel a bit better, I should be able to write normally now. Thanks for your support! Chapter 72 ¡®This isn¡¯t what I meant by getting back at them.¡¯ Cain thought, looking down at the two girls in front of him. ¡°You want to get your punishment right here? Come closer to me.¡± Cain said with a slick tone, gently grabbing their hands. The two girls nervously got a bit closer to him. Sofia clenched her eyes shut While Alice slowly crept behind her. Selena who was watching took a seat behind Cain. With the idea finally sparking in his head, Cain gently grabbed their backs, his hands slowly crept downward. ¡°You understand what kind of punishment you¡¯re getting, right?¡± Cain asked, tightening his grasp. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we¡¯re back home, this isn¡¯t a nice ce to do it, we also don¡¯t have ess to [Cleansing magic] here.¡± The walls were thin and made of timber, the sound would travel down to the dining hall if they did something, [Cleansing magic] was also necessary contraception. Both Alice and Sofia blushed, they finally understood what he meant. Cain wasn¡¯t angry, he just wanted to have funter, their punishment is toply with his demands. Giving each of them a long kiss Cain urged both of them to stand and forgot about this punishment until they are back home, Selena who was getting a bit jealous stole a kiss as well, It was starting to a bit stuffy in that room. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s all you want?¡± Sofia asked, having a worried look on her face. ¡°She is right, you almost died,¡± Alice add, she didn¡¯t know that Sylph would be there before Cain could kick the bucket, there was no way he will die like that. Before his son could get out of his pants, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m not that easily killed!¡± Cain assured them before leaving the room. Trying to calm himself down, Cain found a couch downstairs where hey down. Little did he know, A little girl was watching him from afar thinking he was sick. p! after taking a short nap, Cain woke up to a cold thing mming on his face. Being taken by surprise his natural reflex was teleporting away with [Mist step]. ¡°He disappeared! Mommy he disappeared!¡± Cain the voice of a little girl shouting in surprise, looking again it was Memi, the Innkeeper¡¯s daughter, and her mother. ¡°You were a bit so we were taking trying to cool down your fever!¡± The mother said, Cain could see the wet towel she put on his head, a bowl of water was beside where he slept. ¡°Sorry for making you worry, It¡¯s just exhaustion from this morning¡¯s fight.¡± Cain walked back to the couch. It was normal to have a fever after sustaining too much damage in a fight. No matter how strong the healing magic is, the body will always react getting damaged severely. After clearing the misunderstanding, Cain walked down to check if the meat was ready, he felt that he slept for quite some time. He was right and the meat was almost ready. Sneaking an early bite before going to call the girls down to have a nice meal. After having a nice rich lunch, Cain left with Dolrig to check on the mine leaving the girls in the Inn. The street was bustling unlike the dead silence of the morning, with people running left and right, and shops selling all types of goods. ¡°Was alright to not bring the girls along?¡± Dolrig asked, seeing that Cain was zoning out. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just wanted a have a look.¡± Cain wasn¡¯t intending to enter the mines nor fight the monsters inside, jumping in might be dangerous. ¡°A cave and monsters, even if it wasn¡¯t a dungeon we need to treat it as such. Going in blindly will only lead us to death.¡± Dolrig felt a deep sadness in Cain¡¯s voice as if he was listening to an old retired adventurer pondering about his past. Eventually, they reached the mine, It was in the rear end of the city, to the mountainside. The ce resembled a war zone with all the tents and injured adventurersying down in pain. They carefully walked to not step on anyone. Soon they could see Dolrig¡¯s wagon being parked in the distance. As was expected, Cain wanted an exnation he headed directly to the guild camp to get information about the situation. The situation was direr than Cain expected. The break happened a couple of days ago in a newly discovered tunnel, monsters started spilling the moment it was open. The monsters are mostly subterranean types and general types of monsters like Slimes, cave alligators, cave spiders, dart worms, giant ants, and giant moles they have even seen traces of umber hulks and purple worms down there. Clearing the mine is now counted as an S-rank mission and keeping the monsters from spilling out into the city is an A-rank quest. Cain was thinking about how should they act, the guild put the clearing quest as an S-rank since they don¡¯t have full details of what happened down there and are counting for the worst-case scenarios. From the types of monsters, Cain could guess it might be an A-rank dungeon that broke down there. The real problem was the dungeon boss until they knew what he was the guild couldn¡¯t just set an urate difficulty. With how big the death toll is so far, the guild just went with an S-rank. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to buy a new sword,¡± Cain said, walking outside. ¡°Hold up, do you intend to go in?¡± Dolrig asked in distress. ¡®This might be an opportunity to score an S-rank quest clear for us!¡± With the possibility of the mission being easier than stated, the risk seemed to be worth it this time. There was also the crazy amount of Exp he can get. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, we don¡¯t know what kind of horrors is lurking down there!¡± Dolrig almost yelled, he knew very well how quickly the situation can get out of hand. After grabbing a new sword, Cain walked back to the inn to grab the girls, it was time to work. ¡°Are you sure-nya?¡± Selena asked, hearing it was an S-rank quest made her hesitate. ¡°We can¡¯t, It¡¯s just too dangerous. Do you have any strategy on how we could clear it?¡± Sofia asked calmly, ¡°She is right, we knew how fights in caves can go wrong!¡± Alice added up remembering the fight with the goblins. ¡®They are right, It¡¯s dangerous.¡¯ Cain thought. Yet the quest seemed more enticing than it should be. He might be able to level up with how many monsters were lurking down there. ¡°It¡¯s a good chance for you to level up. We can always retreat if it seemed dangerous.¡± Cain tried to convince them. The girls weren¡¯t buying it. Selena slid her arm around his neck, ¡°Calm down-nya! It¡¯s risky, we can¡¯t just go there-nya!¡± Seeing how clingy she was, Sofia and Alice did the same. ¡°She is right, we don¡¯t need to finish this quest so let¡¯s get back home!¡± Sofia said pressing her chest on Cain¡¯s arm. ¡°Even if we got in the cave, we might still run into other adventurers so I won¡¯t be able to stay in my devil form,¡± Alice added up hugging Cain from the front. This was a tad bit too much stimtion for him. ¡°Can you let me out for a moment?¡± Hearing him they let go. ¡°What if I said I¡¯m going in there, what would you do?¡± Cain said he was determined to go in and farm Exp at least, ¡°We will stand at the entrance, and kill the small monsters that try to get out. We will not go too deep and just stand in a safe ce.¡± After a quick thought, the girls gave up and agreed on the condition of retreating in case anything dangerous appear. Chapter 73 It didn¡¯t take Them that long to reach the mine, the entrance was filled with adventurers who came to test their bones. It was rare to have a chance to fight monsters while having the guild¡¯s full force nearby. If any low-rank adventure got into trouble, all he needs to do is scream, and the whole guild woulde to the rescue. ¡°See, we would be safe even if we got into trouble,¡± Cain said as he approached the entrance. ¡°You might have a point-nya.¡± Selena replied as she took a deep breath at the entrance ¡°It smells of blood-nya!¡± She said as her whole body tensed up, she knew that things could get bad quickly, having the guild close didn¡¯t mean the chances of getting killed were any lower. ¡°Since it¡¯s a tight cave we need to take the same battle formation as when we fought the goblins?¡± Sofia asked, drawing the formation on the dusty ground with her staff. ¡°If we got alone I would like to fight as well, I¡¯m sure my [Cursed Decay] can be used as an attack spell!¡± Alice suggested, channeling some cursed magic in her hand. Cain quickly stopped her as this was not the ce to do it. The mine entrance seemed as safe as it should be if you ignored all the injured adventurers, A warzone was inside. ZIiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! Cain slowly pushed the door open after getting the guild representative¡¯s permission. Having the hydra ying party joins the expedition was something they couldn¡¯t refuse. The old wooden door cracked as it revealed the dimly lit cave inside, all the carts and mining equipment have been cleared out to make moving easier. ¡°Stay alert, even if the guild has cleared the area close to the entrance, some monster could steal sneak upon us.¡± Cain calmly warned them that this was a dangerous area. There were multiple things they had to keep in mind, they can¡¯t just use [Darkvision] because the other adventurer couldn¡¯t see them, and thest thing they want is being sniped by an arrow. Alice as well couldn¡¯t revert to her devil form, they might be seen and that will be a big problem. They have to take short rests every so often to help her rx. They were given a map but that didn¡¯t mean they are immune to getting lost, Cain needs to keep track of every step they take. He also couldn¡¯t do cast spells as he might cause a copse. Selena was keeping track of the entrance smell so she can be a backup in case they got lost. Making sure to not bite a monster that shouldn¡¯t be bitten, like an acidic slime or a venomous frog was also a concern. Cain knew well what they must do, never sheath their weapons and be ready all the time. Slowly progressing toward the new tunnel. ¡°Don¡¯t use magic in weak monsters, save you¡¯re MP to when we find something big!¡± Cain told them, they have a limited MP and they use it to its full potential. ¡°A slime, should we kill it?¡± Sofia asked readying her staff to smack the thing. Cain just nodded at her, the slime was small enough for her to kill without magic. Sofia just hit it as hard as she could with her staff destroying the core, she looked at Cain in excitement. She was happy she managed to kill a monster without magic, it was like an achievement for a mage. ¡°Even children could do it-nya.¡± Selena burned her happiness with a single sentence, and she was right, a slime of that size could easily be hunted by a kid. On their way to the tunnel, they met a lot of wounded adventurers making their way out.rge bite wounds and lost limbs, and broken bones. Their flesh looked as if it was pulled out. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, the situation on the frontline doesn¡¯t seem that nice.¡± Cain urged them to quicken up. They thought he was worried about the other adventurers, he was instead worried they will take all of his Exp. Having just three months to level up made every bit of exp priceless. They could hear the monster growl in the distance, muffled by the adventurers¡¯ scream. The pain cry made Sofia¡¯s bone shudder, she could feel her stomach twisting and throbbing. ¡°I don¡¯t feel well, my stomach is hurting,¡± Sofiained to Cain, she wasn¡¯t ready to have her limbs torn off like those adventurers. Cain looked at her for a moment, thinking about what to say. He knew it was just anxiety and fear, he needed a way to take her mind off those. ¡®Let¡¯s try and make her either angry or embarrassed, those should be able to make her feel better¡¯ Cain had the rudest, embarrassing and weird thing to ask of a girl and get on her nerve easily. ¡°Toilet it is? Sadly there is none here, just do it in the corner there, we don¡¯t mind!¡± Cain pointed to a corner that was exposed like a stage. ¡°He is right, we¡¯ve already been with each other long enough to make it normal, I for one don¡¯t mind you watching me do it!¡± Alice said, being controlled by Cain. For a moment, Alice¡¯s mind freaked out as she lost control but quickly regain herposure. Seeing your body move and talk on its own wasn¡¯t a pleasant experience. ¡°Y-yeah-nya!¡± Selena wasn¡¯tfortable with that but seeing both Cain and Alice agree, she steeled herself that it was the norm. Sofia¡¯s face turned bright red as she backed off whizzing. ¡°No, no. no! Howe that?¡± There was no way Cain was serious, she didn¡¯t even need the toilet, just her tummy was hurting. ¡°I can use [Create water] to help you clean if that¡¯s your concern.¡± Cain calmly walked to her, trying to guide her up. ¡°Stop, I don¡¯t want to do that!¡± she screamed trying to push Cain away. Cain could hardly stop himself fromughing at her expression, she had forgotten her fear it seems and was concentrating on him now. ¡°Being filled inbat is a death sentence. For your safety and life, I will make sure you do it here and now, whether you like it or not!¡± Cain grabbed her hand and dragged her to the corner. [Earth wall], [Earth wall], [Earth wall] using his magic, Cain created a box for her use. ¡°What are you waiting for? get in so I can close thest wall!¡± Cain said pushing her inside. ¡°Huh?¡± She looked at him in surprise as he locked her in. Cain quickly pushed his hand through one of the walls, It was his magic and he could deform it to an extent ¡°For water, you have to cope with my hand being with you, just tap it when you need some!¡± Cain told her, weirdly weaving his fingers. Cain expected her to want to get out, but to his surprise, she used it! Sofia didn¡¯t feel nervous and her stomach calmed down, it was probably abination of fear and the meat they ate earlier. Cain did exin to her what happenedter, It was best to clear the fact about Alice being controlled by him to say what she said. He did get a few pinches from the two girls. Soon enough they reached the battlefield or a corner as they were in a tight cave, a group of adventurers was fighting cave alligators and were losing. They could see one of them get bitten in the leg and have it torn apart as the monster rolled. The girls sprung into formation, ready to fight. ¡°Leave it to me, I already missed fighting those little troubles makers!¡± Cain said smiling, he slowly walked toward the alligators with his sword in hand. Seeing them was like seeing a slime on the farnd, hest fought them when he was going to William¡¯s mansion. ¡°Cain, Ahead of you!¡± Alice screamed as she saw a big one rush at him. Smiling, Cain just weaved to the side gracefully, his sword gently slid inside the monster¡¯s maw, effortlessly slicing its upper jaw. ¡°they might be strong but they are slow because of their weight and shape, Their movements are simple enough for me to read and react to without the need of magic!¡± Cain dered as he jumped into the fight. The girls and the other adventurers just stood there watching him slice and dice as if it was nothing. Chapter 74 Smiling as if he is having a st, Cain dispatched the alligators with swift shes. Not of them stood a chance against him, he had fought them hundreds if not thousands of times. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like he needs our help, look how he is dealing with them!¡± Sofia said, looking at the other two who were just staring at him. ¡®If Cain said that he can fight them, he could do it.¡¯ Sofia settled herself to trusting his decision more. Alice looked at the alligators being over 16 feet long, Cain looked tiny inparison to their massive size. ¡°With those numbers, I can¡¯te in to heal you, one bite and you¡¯re dead!¡± Alice shouted so Cain could hear her. Seeing their massive jaws, she was certain one bite is enough to kill someone. ¡°Don¡¯t get surrounded-nya, and leave me some-nya!¡± Selena was just enjoying the show, as well as keeping an eye on Cain in case he get in a bad situation. ¡°Don¡¯t just stare at me, help those guys out, they¡¯re in the way!¡± Cain shouted, casually stepping over an alligator as if he was a jumping stone. He was protecting the falling adventurers as he was ying with the alligators. The girls rushed to help the adventures, some of them were unable to stand. ¡°Alice, don¡¯t waste MP healing them. The way out should be safe so they can just crawl out!¡± Cain told her, that MP could be needed to heal Sofia or Selena and he didn¡¯t want it to be wasted. ¡°Can I at least stop their bleeding, I don¡¯t feel right leaving them like this!¡± Aliceined, she was surprisingly stopped by one of the adventurers. ¡°He is right, we ended like this because we wasted our MP. Once our healer was done our formation crumbled and we started to get overwhelmed! A-cough, cough!¡± The adventurer started coughing blood, barely able to speak due to the nasty wound on his chest. ¡°Cain!¡± She screamed, waiting for an answer. Even with that she didn¡¯t feel right leaving them like that, most of them would die of blood loss before they could reach the exit. ¡°Fine, do what you feel right!¡± Cain finally gave his word, and Alice started healing them instantly. ¡°Stop, you will just end like us!¡± The adventurer replied, doing his best to speak. ¡°Alice, we have more people in critical condition! This one here seems to have a severed leg and is bleeding a lot!¡± Sofia shouted as she dragged a girl from the battlefield. ¡°Sorry, I only listen to Cain¡¯s words. No matter what you say, it won¡¯t change the fact that he agreed!¡± Alice stated her feelings. It didn¡¯t matter if he was right or wrong, as long as it wasing from Cain she would ept it. Grarararar! A loud deep growling came from the depth of the cave, followed by the sound of heavy footsteps and the sound of something getting dragged on the ground. ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± one of the adventurers cried, ¡± We gotta run!¡± he added, terror was clear in his eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± Alice asked, the man¡¯s face said it was dangerous and she got concerned for Cain¡¯s safety. ¡°Something big and heavy is approaching, get ready-gaw!¡± Selena was in full fight mode, her w itching for blood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, It¡¯s just the Alpha gator!¡± Cain shouted back, seemingly unfazed. Those gators can live for over one hundred years, the oldest of them bes the pact leader and gorge itself on prey, eventually growing to be several timesrger than the others. Comparing a regr cave alligator with an Alpha gator is likeparing a cat to a lion. Cain pulled his sword, It shed with red mes like an ember in the darkness of the night. [Firede] ¡°Don¡¯t interfere, this thing is dangerous if you don¡¯t understand its attack pattern!¡± Cain warned them to not get involved, to him dealing with the Alpha gator was something he has done hundreds of times in his past life. As soon as the Alpha gator showed its massive head from the corner, Cain rushed it at a blinding speed. The monster wasrge, turning in that tight corner was almost impossible without it damaging itself. Cain didn¡¯t hesitate to take that opportunity to attack its neck. Alpha gator didn¡¯t take kindly to that attack, violently swinging its neck and avoiding a deep cut. As a side effect, it shock the entire cave causing a small cave-in and killing a bunch of the other alligators who didn¡¯t know how to dodge the falling stgmite. ¡®So it¡¯s a male? I thought it was a female from the head shape.¡¯ Cain though, female Alpha gators are usually caring for the other alligator and avoid killing as if they were their children, the males, on the other hand, are cannibals who actively try to end other alligators¡¯ life. A female Alpha gator is distinguished by the scales on its head, they point sideways while the male¡¯s scale points backward. From its head this was a female, why is she killing the other gators in her pack? Without wasting much time thinking, Cain pulled backward andunched an [Firnce] at the Alpha gator¡¯s eyes, robbing its left eye. ¡°Come and face me, look!¡± Cain swung his bright red sword in the air, drawing the Alpha gator¡¯s wrath, the monster charged at him. ¡°Nice, open that mouth wide for me!¡± Cain pointed with his hand at the monster¡¯s open maw, charging his spell [Firnce] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] unleashing a mimicked [Fireburst] inside its mouth. As the monster growled in pain, Cain cast [Earth wall] causing it to trip and fall. Quickly climb onto it¡¯s head to deliver the killing blow between its scales [Enchanting: Discharge] frying its brain with electricity. ¡°Im-impossible! to think that someone could easily kill that thing!¡± One of the adventurers gasped, not believing his own eyes. ¡°Monsters with big mouths are always so simple to take on if you know some AOE magic, their inside are always soft and weak!¡± Cain said with a menacing smile, ¡®This one won¡¯t blow up in my face either!¡¯ remembering the hydra, it would have been an easy kill if not for its gas-filled stomach! ¡°It¡¯s Cain after all-nya, just like how he took down that snake-nya!¡± Selena stated as she remembered the way he killed the Crimson Cobra. To Cain, humanoid monsters like Jack, subi, vampires, and greater undead like death knights and Lichs were far more dangerous than the big animal-like monstrosities. Besides dragons, of course, those things were an exception to all the rules, they are moving disasters. Not wasting any more time, Cain jumped down to check the Alpha gator¡¯s gender, he was too curious about the thing¡¯s odd behavior. ¡°What are you doing, is it still alive?¡± Sofia asked as she saw Cain jump behind the Alpha gator¡¯s corpse. ¡°No, just checking the gender quickly. This thing was acting a bit weird!¡± Cain replied as he signaled for Selena toe to help him flip the thing. ¡°Why do that-nya?¡± Selena asked the same question that was running in everyone¡¯s head. ¡°It was just too aggressive for a female, yet it has the look of one. Something must be wrong here.¡± Cain was expecting to make a new finding, like a rare type of Alpha gators, or a mutated one. He was going on it for research, nothing more. As Selena flipped the monster on its back, Cain took a closer look, it was obvious even for Selena, the Alpha gator was a female. No signs of it being pregnant or wounded, its body looked fairly generic meaning it probably has no mutations. Cain scratched his head, should he take it apart here? No, that would waste a lot of time. ¡°So did you find anything?¡± Alice asked, they seem to have finished healing the adventurers and set them on their way. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so from the look on your face.¡± Sofia illuminated Cain¡¯s face with the torch she was carrying, Cain¡¯s face was tense as the mes reflected in his eyes. Cain took his time to exin his worries to them, even if they didn¡¯t fully understand what he was saying, four heads thinking could save their lives. He was depending heavily on his knowledge to fight, correcting it always took top priority. The girls tried to think of multiple reasons, each time Cain rejected their ideas with a simple counter. ¡°It probably was sick, we can¡¯t see it hand a painful stomach for example!¡± Sofia suggested, looking at the dead Alpha gator¡¯s stomach. ¡°I don¡¯t think that possible, if it was sick it wouldn¡¯t be this big.¡± Alpha gators wererge, which meant they needed to eat a lot to stay alive. This monster was healthy enough to keep hunting like normal. ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t notice them-nya,¡± Selena suggested, If it wasn¡¯t a problem with the Alpha gator it should be in the environment. The monster simply didn¡¯t know the other alligators were there when she attacked. ¡°That also wouldn¡¯t be possible, It has already seen and heard them, Its head was fully out.¡± Alpha gators, Like cave alligators, have an amazing dark vision and hearing sense. ¡°What if she just didn¡¯t care about them?¡± Alice said casually, starting to get bored talking about big lizards instead of fighting. ¡°That also isn¡¯t possible, females Alpha gators always care about the members of their packs¡­¡± Cain stopped for a second¡­ his brain caught on to something¡­¡¯They care for the member of their packs, their packs only¡­Only¡­ only their pack?¡¯ ¡®That wasn¡¯t her pack? Hold up!?!??!¡¯ Cain spotted the tworge eyes ring at them from the darkness, it was already too close. ¡°Shit! there is a second one!¡± Cain screamed as he pulled Alice and Sofia backward from their hair, CLAMP! saving their lives in thest second. Chapter 75 ¡°Begone!¡± Cain screamed, his hands were busy trowing Alice and Sofia backward so he used his mouth to unleash [Firnce], [Enchanting], [Enchanting]. The second Alpha gator has already closed its jaw so the spell exploded on its scaly face. ¡°What-gaw!¡± Selena wasn¡¯t able to detect the Alpha gator approaching, If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden change in Cain¡¯s face she wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge. ¡°Despite being sorge, their stealth abilities are damn high, especially in the dark!¡± Cain stated asked he distanced himself from the monsters. ¡°Take those two to a safer ce, I will deal with this one!¡± Cain yelled, he didn¡¯t have time to think as the Alpha gator was already charging. ¡®It¡¯s a male, unlike the female it¡¯s a bit smaller but faster and more aggressive.¡¯ Cain thought as he dodged a second bite, the gator didn¡¯t show any signs of slowing down. [Firnce] Cain aimed for its eyes as he did with the female before, the gators were used to the dark so they always head straight for the light, it shouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it. The alpha gator took the spear head-first, he wasn¡¯t blinded thanks to him closing his eyes in thest moments, those scaly eyelids were something. [Mist step] Cain instantly teleported to the gator¡¯s back, he has already switched into his two daggers. [Frostbite], [Frostbite] freezing the gator¡¯s back, those things weren¡¯t that ustomed to cold, this should slow him down a bit. [Scorching rays] Sofia took the chance and burned the gator¡¯s eyes, ¡°That¡¯s hurt, Cain!¡± She screamed, her head throbbing. ¡°Sorry, didn¡¯t have much time to think, otherwise you will be dead!¡± Cain replied, he didn¡¯t mean pulling them by the hair, it was just faster than anything else that time. [Cursed Decay] Alice used her magic as they were alone, Causing the gator¡¯s burned eyes to fester more, ¡°Sofia, stop whining, leave the crying for when we¡¯re done with this thing!¡± Alice yelled, quickly supporting Sofia. Selena¡¯s ws and fangs aren¡¯t useful against such a monster so he resorted to punching its jaw, her knuckle duster helped her against the gator¡¯s hard bones. ¡°Die-gaw!¡± Cain took the chance to swiftly finish the Alpha gator, as soon as they had him stoop moving it was done. The monster¡¯s brain was fried like thest one. [You have leveled up] Cain hadn¡¯t heard this message in a while and he wasn¡¯t expecting to see it this soon! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Enchanting] [Firebolt] [Firede] [Burning hands] [Bonfire] [Message] [Frostbite] [Lightning grasp] [Lesser healing] [Lesser Empowerment] [Swiftness] [Short invisibility] [Marlin¡¯s floating tform] [Soundless] [Mist step] [Darkvision] [Firnce] [Scorching Rays] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- He could finally have ess to their tier magic, there wasn¡¯t a doubt about it, he was getting stronger! ¡°Is it dead?¡± Sofia poked it with her staff. ¡°It is, we can take a short rest if you¡¯re exhausted.¡± Cain replied, he wanted to revise his strategy as having two Alpha gators was dangerous. ¡°You can just say if you¡¯re exhausted, you don¡¯t need to cover it up with me.¡± Sofia replied as naturally as she breathed. ¡°Guh! Fine, lets have a rest, I want to rethink how we should proceed.¡± Cain was caught off guard with her sharp reply. With a smile, the girls set up a make shift camp around a torch. There wasn¡¯t any wood to burn down there. The camp was just a nket for them to sit and some water and bread to munch on, Sofia was also hiding some grilled meat from the morning. The four of them enjoyed a quick meal as they chatted. Alice found it a suitable time to brag how she didn¡¯t mind Cain pulling her hair earlier say it didn¡¯t hurt much. Cain gently pointed out that her sense of pain must be off, suggesting she keep an eye on herself in case she got any minor injury. Selena justid her head on Cainp and started purring, taking short naps like that seemed to be natural for her. Sofia on the other hand took her time resting and scolding Cain about pulling her hair like that. Cain teased her asking if he could pull her hair again like that, surprisingly she epted, she just made it was sudden and that¡¯s all. After finishing their short rest, Cain had already concluded that the mine was more dangerous than he expected. Separating was out off the window, fighting as a group was their only way. Proceeding even deeper in the cave they quickly meat another kind of monster that Cain didn¡¯t expect to see. Giant worm¡¯s hole were everywhere making it easy to fall in one of them. Giant worms were about 6 feet long and half a foot in width, not that big but when you have a lot of the digging holes everywhere the ground bes weak and prone to copsing. As a monsters they weren¡¯t that strong but they could make underground area extremely dangerous. ¡°Proceed with caution, the worms won¡¯t attack us but the ground might copse.¡± Cain warned them, they need to walk carefully and avoid any spots that seems to be too weak. ¡°I hate this feeling, we can¡¯t fight well in a ce like this.¡± Sofia noted, she was right as fighting here was almost impossible without casing a copse. Yet that also applied to other monsters, all they needed to was hit the ground underneath them with a strong enough spell and the monster would just sink into the ground! ¡°Even in the case of a copse, [Marlin¡¯s floating tform] would help us stay safe.¡± Cain assured her, the spell he mentioned was the same one he used when transforming Alice. The girls didn¡¯t seem to know about it, Cain just never told them, Alice just remembered the tform she woke on. Taking his time he exined how the spell worked, It will create a tform to support a certain amount of weight. The amount is determined by how muck MP he push through the spell. The ration was a 1 MP for each 1 Kg making it extremely costly to use. After a long stride, they finally passed the worms area. The girls were delighted to hear that they didn¡¯t need to move on the tips of their toes anymore, it has started to hurt. ¡°Cain, can you make one for me? Like you did with Sofia.¡± Alice asked, It was apparent on her face. Cain called a break. Just like with Sofia, he made a makeshift toilet for Alice to use. He was surprised she asked for it. ¡°Howe? I didn¡¯t think you will actually ask for it!¡± Cain asked, looking at her with a suspicious look. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I don¡¯t want to do it in a corner just for a lizard to sneak on us.¡± Alice feared a third Alpha gator would attack, her fears wasn¡¯t misced yet Cain couldn¡¯t expect that third one to exist. Those two were probably mates and that why they lived close to each other like that. Without knowing it, Cain¡¯s toilet has already served the three of them. It was better to use it when they have time so Cain did it as well. What followed was a short rest as the slow walk had worn their legs down. ¡°Cain, what do you think we will face next? I feel like we spend quite some time down here.¡± Sofia voiced her concerns. ¡°You¡¯re right, I guess it might be almost dark outside. It seems we might have to spend the night down here.¡± Cain said, It wasn¡¯t strange to camp inside caves and dungeons for him, but to the girls it was alien. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we be attacked? We¡¯re in the monsters territory!¡± Alice said, looking around to the dark cave. ¡°She is right-nya, I don¡¯t feel like I could get a good rest-nya!¡± Selena was with Alice, down here her senses would prevent her from having a restful sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I could make us afortable camp, all we need to do after that is take shifts guarding!¡± Cain stood up to start preparing the camp as that area seemed calm enough. [Earth wall] to block off all the cave passages and encasing them in a singlerge room, with this their smell won¡¯t reach the monster nor they can see the light. breath able air was also a problem so they had to turn put out the torches, Cain instead used [Enchanting: light] to illuminate the ce, borrowing Sofia¡¯s rings so he can keep all the magic Active. Setting the nkets on the ground was simple enough and they had a nice camp, the girls were impressed at how it had turned out. This was just the begging of the night, Cain had a lot of surprises waiting for him. Chapter 76 ¡°We will take turns sleeping, I will take the first shift so you can take a rest,¡± Cain said as he helped the girls prepare a spot to sleep on. They didn¡¯t have that much on them to use as bedding, they simply chose a soft spot on the ground and used their bags as pillows. It was a bit cold down there so they had to sleep close to each other, snuggling together like small kittens. Both Alice and Selena found the strangely warm Sofia to be an irresistible pillow. Cain touched her while she was sleeping to check if she had a fever, she didn¡¯t have one, It¡¯s just that her body kept its temperature stable even down here. Cain had expected at least her hands to be cold but they were warm. Watching over the sleeping girls, Cain took his time thinking about what should they do next. Pushing down blindly can get them stuck or potentially facing an unbeatable opponent. Speaking of unbeatable, he has leveled up and became level 5, which means he can finally use third-tier magic. It¡¯s the sweet spot for every mage to stop learning spells and focuses on honing their skills. Cain had learned an imaginable number of spells in his past life as an enchanter, now it was time to start ying for real. [Notice: Spells have been added to the system] Cain was struck with severe headache as he remembered his spells, ¡®I shouldn¡¯t remember them all at once, it¡¯s hard on my head¡¯ Cain just focused on what he might need, a collection of the nastiest spells in his arsenal. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª as the name suggests, turns a dead body into a zombie for a short period or as long as Cain keeps pumping him with Mana. 1 min/10 MP Cause lightning to strike an identified spot, needs ess to the clouds in the open sky. Cause the caster¡¯s body to blink between the ethereal and normal world for a second making the caster temporarily untouchable. If used for prolonged times can cause serious deformation to the body. Counter another spell caster¡¯s magic, needs to have higher intelligence and spell-tier. Erase magic in a certain area, (A more powerful version of what Cain used to dispel the magic lock and a weaker version of what the Guild master used to stop the fight at the guild.) Can conjure a weapon made of elemental energy (Wind, fire, lightning¡­ Sword, spear¡­) and use them as a normal weapon,st for 1 hour. Cause someone to feel intense fear, a more refined version of what bloodlust could do. Just a big and strong fireball, spell casters seem to be addicted to using it as it¡¯s rare to find a third-tier spell caster who doesn¡¯t know the spell. Gain magical flight for 10 min. In Cain¡¯s early days he was passed with mages living in a tower to the point he created this spell. It creates a two-story tower, each level takes one of the following shapes (Bedroom, a study room, a dining space, a lounge, a washroom, an observatory) Requiresrge space to use. make something or someone faster, a higher version of swiftness. The opposite of Haste. A spell created by Sylph to camp in the wild, It can be cast as a third-tier or higher spell. The spell takes the shape of a 10 feet dome. The dome is immobile and made of pure Mana, spells and other magical effects can¡¯t extend through it or be cast inside if they are of lower-tier than the spell. the spell has an 8-hour duration and ends if the caster leaves its radius or fell asleep, it takes 1 min to cast. Unleash a lightning bolt from the caster catalyst. Summon a lesser demon or devil for 1 hour. The same summon can be called again and again. The spell can be prolonged with additional castings. Teleport for a short distance to a spot the caster can see, just like [Mist step] but this has a wider range, and instead of teleporting in a misty cloud the caster teleports in the form of a lightning bolt. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cain chuckled for a moment, gaining ess to third-tier spells meant that he was getting closer to his past self. Cain had chosen those spells because he had specific needs for them, each of them was essential for their survival and the sess of his ns. ¡®Let¡¯s start, I haven¡¯t yed with magic in over a week already!¡¯ In Cain¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s just been a little over a week since his reincarnation and he has already missed his powers. ¡®What worth does the world¡¯s strongest enchanter have without his magic?¡¯ Cain questioned himself as he started doing weird hand signs. With a drop of his blood, Cain used one of the new spells [Summon lesser Fiend]. From Cain¡¯s shadow an ominous presence emerged, he instantly masked it with his magic to not wake the girls up. From the endless darkness, a small creature emerged. Taking on the shape of a red-skinned skinny goblin with horns, wings, and a ling tail with a stinger at the tip. the infernal fiend was called an Imp. ¡°If you just knew how much I missed you ugly little bastard!¡± Cain said remembering an imp that he had before as a familiar. ¡°Master?¡­What¡­human¡­weak¡­!?¡± The creature already found it hard to speak the human tongue but was cut short as he felt the monster sleeping behind Cain. ¡°An upper¡­Rank¡­!¡± The Imp crawled in fear to hide in Cain¡¯s shadow, ¡°Master¡­I can¡¯t¡­fight upper rank!¡± The Imp was terrified, Alice mere presence almost had him faint. ¡°Don¡¯t worry spindle, she is my wife and is already bound to me.¡± Cain assured the little create with a gentle pat to the back. ¡°Master¡­Contracted to an upper rank?!¡­¡± The Imp couldn¡¯t believe it at the start but as soon as he sensed Cain¡¯s magic he could feel the link he has with Alice. ¡°What do you say? I want you to work as a scout, you will rarely have to fight. Do you ept?¡± Cain tried to contract the little devil, Cain will provide him with Mana in exchange for his services. ¡°It¡¯s an honor¡­To work with an upper rank!¡± The Imp seems to be more interested in Alice¡¯s existence than Cain himself, The reason was simple, her being a stronger devil than himself. ¡°Than It¡¯s done, nice to work with you Spindle!¡± Cain finished the contract. Quickly making the Imp his familiar. ¡°Master¡­Who is Spindle?¡± The imp asked with a puzzled look, he heard Cain say Spindle that and Spindle this but he wasn¡¯t proficient in humannguage and wanted to knew what his master was saying. ¡°It¡¯s your name!¡± Cain said with a smile, he had already named the Imp. ¡°Quack?¡± The Imp made a noise simr to a duck as his face tensed in surprise, ¡°I don¡¯t like¡­ that name!¡± The Imp didn¡¯t appreciate the weird sounding name. ¡°You should have said so before the contract was signed, now you¡¯re Spindle the Imp!¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Imp Magic: Magic: Immunities: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Spindles stats were nice and normal, he was a lesser fiend so Cain didn¡¯t expect some crazy skills but what he had was more than enough. ¡°I will introduce you tomorrow, for now can you start scouting outside?¡± Cain asked as soon as he confirmed the Imp¡¯s well being, he was having anyplication due to the contract. Cain quickly opened a small hole for Spindle to exit the enclosure. ¡°Master cruel ¡­ breaking Spindle¡¯s back on the first day!¡± Spindle mumbled in sad voice, with his head down, he flew like a dying fly. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad Spindle, how about I have you teach the upper rank Alice?¡± Cain suggested, It was his first intention to have a devil teach Alice about devils, Spindle might be weaker than her but he knew more about how devils work. ¡°Spindle¡­Teach¡­Upper rank?¡± Spindle face lit up, literally a small fire emerged like an ahoge on top of his head. Cain nodded, Spindle got energized as soon as he saw the gesture. ¡°Spindle gonna be a teacher!¡± He growled in happiness and flew outside to scout. Imps are simple minded creatures, they are evil by nature though. Cain need to be careful when handling Spindle or he might end up killing someone by mistake. Looking behind him, the girls were still sleeping. He had expected Selena to wake up but she seemed fast asleep, she must have been exhausted after this long day. Chapter 77 After fiddling with his magic for a bit longer his round ended and it was time to wake one of the girls, naturally, he woke Selena up as she was a better guard than the other two. As soon as her senses started to return, her body sprung into action. ¡°Something is here-gaw!¡± she growled, throwing distressed looks everywhere. She has caught Spindle¡¯s smell and already perceived him as a threat. ¡°Calm down, what you¡¯re smelling isn¡¯t a foe, it¡¯s just a familiar that I summoned. I bet he could help us!¡± Cain said as he patted Selena on the head trying to calm her down, after feeling his touch, her expression softened and she started purring. ¡°Spindle,e here for a second.¡± As Cain said that, his shadow flickered like a candle in a storm and the Imp crawled out. Selena didn¡¯t seem surprised seeing him, her instinct told her he was weaker and could be taken easily. She was right as Spindle is arguably the weakest of them now, he doesn¡¯t stand a chance against either of them. ¡°Master¡¯s wife¡­Spindle greet her!¡± Spindle was still learning how to speak properly, his lines were a bit rough around the edges. ¡°He seems weak, what is he anyway-nya? a cooked goblin-nya?¡± Selena poked Spindle¡¯s face trying to inspect what the thing was. She had no previous knowledge about devils and imps. ¡°Spindle isn¡¯t weak¡­ Spindle is growing!¡± Spindle replied, he didn¡¯t seem to take nicely to Selena¡¯s statement. ¡°Selena, treat spindle nicely. He will be an important asset from hear on.¡± Cain said, crawling into her ce to sleep. Selena¡¯s spot was warm andfy giving him a fuzzy feeling. ¡°Understood-nya, nice to work with you Spindle weed-nya!¡± Selena has concluded the weed part on her own, rubbing even more salt on Spindle who already hated his name. ¡°Spindle is out to work, nice sleep master!¡± Spindle stormed out, he already started to get irritated by Selena. She didn¡¯t seem to mean it so Cain just brushed it off and got to sleep. For some time he wasn¡¯t able to sleep as he was still thinking about his magic and how he should use it. He needs to use [Enchanting] on soul soon as well. to fight thoughts, Cain slithered between Alice and Sofia, enjoying the soft feeling of them sandwiching him. With that, he quickly fell asleep. ¡°Master, Master! Spindle saw humans fighting!¡± Spindle woke Cain from his sleep with a whisper from his shadow. Hearing that, half-awake Cain hardly opened his eyes. Selena was sitting by his side. ¡°Which direction? Fighting what?¡± Cain asked yawning, he didn¡¯t show that much care to other humans being in danger which pleased Spindle¡¯s, little ck heart. ¡°A fair distance to in that direction-nya. I can hear loud metal noises-nya!¡± Selena was the one to reply first, pointing to the left. ¡°Big bug, Spindle don¡¯t know what it is. big ws and thick bone hide.¡± There was a single creature that lives underground and the guild mentioned and meets those descriptions. An umber hulk. An umber hulk looks like a hybrid between a bulky ape and a beetle, standing fully at 8 feet tall and being over 5 feet wide. Their enormous muscles are clearly visible even from far, making them weigh between 800 to 1700 pounds. Their mandibles are typically ivory in color and can bite through any hide or bone but their most dangerous asset is their iron-like ws. The ws of the umber hulk are strong and sharp enough topletely rip through armor but most importantly, they allow the monster to break the ground and allow it to borrow. The strong hide of the umber hulk takes the shape of many tes that cover the chitinous body of the creature, these tes are as hard as steel and provide the creature with protection from cave-ins and strong impacts. ¡®What should I do? I really want to test my magic and the umber hulk is a good practice target.¡¯ After a short moment, Cain decided to at least fight the umber hulk. It was a good test for his magic and a nice chunk of Exp. ¡°Selena. let¡¯s go we have work to do.¡± Cain made his decision and stood up. Before they head out Cain used [Earth wall] to divide the room into two sections, one where Sofia and Alice are sleeping and one where the rescued adventurer are going to take shelter. This was a necessary measure as they must not see Alice¡¯s devil form. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Cain rushed out followed by Selena. Spindle leads them to the fight. ¡­ Up in the distance, Cain spotted the fight, two umber hulks were fighting a party of four adventures. The party consisted of a shield and a sword brawny man, a dual dagger rouge woman, a cleric woman who was fighting with mace, andstly a young-looking mage with a tense look on his face. They were quite a distance away, at this rate Cain would arrivete as one of the umber hulks was dangerously close to the mage. Let¡¯s test it out. Cain drew his sword [Thunder Step] Chzz, Crackle! CLAP! In the blink of an eye, Cain shed like a lightning bolt, zapping directly to umber hulk with a loud BOOM! Shaking the whole cave. In the blink of an eye, before Selena could even react, Cain was already standing face to face with the Umber Hulk. The mage couldn¡¯t even recognize Cain as nothing more than a sh of light. [Haste], [Slow] casting haste on himself and slow on the umber hulk, Cain quickly unleashed a [Lightning strike] to the monster¡¯s abdomen, forcing it to stumble backward. Noticing that they were badly injured and in no state to fight such a monster, Cain shouted at them with a strong voice. ¡°Run to the back and you will find a room you can rest in! Just sit there until I return and never touch the wall, you will die!¡± Cain directed them to where they were staying. ¡°Selena lead them and return to help me!¡± Cain stayed fighting the umber hulks, testing how well his body did with the new magic. ¡°This is the ce-nya, rest and heal your wounds until we return-nya!¡± Selena said before quickly rushing to help Cain. ¡°What was that? I have never seen a mage fight like that!¡± the brawny fighter gasped for air, he found it hard to breathe as his wounds were throbbing. ¡°He burned bits of my robe, those lights were actually lightning, I bet he could kill someone by just touching!¡± The mage noticed that Cain¡¯s [Thunder step] did damage to those Cain passed by, he was just like a charged lightning bolt. ¡°Sit tightly, I will do what I can!¡± The woman wearing cleric clothe approached the fighter to heal him. ¡°That cat-girl as well, her movement were something else. She must be quite strong!¡± The rouge said, downing a potion he had hidden in her pouch. ¡°An A-rank party perhaps? We were lucky I guess to have them close by.¡± The warrior said in relief. After they settled for a moment, they felt something strangeing from behind the wall. The cleric¡¯s face paled as she recognized the dread full feeling. ¡°Curse magic? something bad is behind that wall!¡± she pointed out, bearing her mace high up. The fighter stood up and approached the wall, taking the front line as he did in all their fights. ¡°Stop, he warned up about the wall. We shouldn¡¯t touch it!¡± The mage tried to stop them, he had felt Cain¡¯s power firsthand and knew better. The rough snorted at him, pointing with her dagger at the wall ¡°It¡¯s quite weak and mixed with traces of holy magic, I say it¡¯s a cursed beast that he was fighting.¡± After a short argument, they decided to check what was behind the wall, ignoring Cain¡¯s warning under the reasoning ¡®We are strong enough to face whatever beasty behind the wall.¡± They were right as Alice couldn¡¯t stand a chance against them right now, but that wasn¡¯t the problem. As the fighter started to dig the wall with his sword, Spindle who was watching from the shadows sent a warning to Cain. Before long, they managed to dig a big enough hole for them to have a clear look inside. As they opened the walls and saw Alice, the cleric gasped, ¡°It¡¯s a devil, oh god! We need to purge it quickly before she wakes up!¡± Her initial thought was what any sane cleric would say, a devil, kill on sight. Hearing her words the entire party prepared to Kill Alice and the girl lying beside her cause it was suspicious. The fighter dug quicker and the rogue coated her daggers with poison, the mage also prepared his spells. As they took formation, the cleric backed down to support them with healing magic. It was them when she felt a cold hand tightly gripping the back of her neck. Chapter 78 The grip on her nape only grew stronger, she slowly tried to look behind and before she could see him. ¡°KA!¡± She was yanked to the darkest corners of the cave, ¡°Agrahhh!¡± Silence fell after a quick scream. The other three looked behind as they heard their friend¡¯s screams, they only saw blood emerging from the shadows. ¡°What?¡± The fighter yelled, pointing his sword toward the darkness. Two glowing yellow pupils stared back at him. Thud! Thud! Selena rushed from the darkness arming her w at him. With a single step, the fighter dodged to the side.¡± What is the meaning of this?¡± Yelling as he swung his sword at Selena¡¯s torso. Crackle! [Thunder step] engulfed in a lightning bolt, Cain came shing with a flying kick to the face. The fighter tanked the kick with his shield at thest moment. From the shadow, the rogue aimed her poisonous dagger at Cain¡¯s back. Cain and Selena were aiming to kill them so the rogue didn¡¯t hold back, she wasn¡¯t strange about killing others herself. STAB! ¡°She is awake!¡± The rogue instantly screamed. Alice had woken up and teleported directly to Cain and blocked the rogue¡¯s stab with her forearm. [Cursed Decay] As soon as the rogue felt the stinging pain she backed down, her hands full of purple-colored blisters. ¡°ursed thing!¡± She growled, looking at Alice with a disgusted look. ¡°Alice, you okay?¡± Cain asked, rogues rarely strike with a clean de so he was expecting Alice to have been poisoned. Alice shook her head, ¡°This is nothing, I already healed with [Cursed Decay]¡± With her contradictory nature, Alice could heal herself with both holy and cursed magic. Healing herself and Attacking the rogue at the same time. Alice then quickly pulled the dagger from her forearm and healed it a second time to close the wound. By that time the fighter has already started his next move aiming a shield bash at Cain. The mage on the other hand was already aiming his magic at the half-asleep Sofia. Crunch! crunch! Selena leaped at the fighter biting his right arm. She wasn¡¯t able to sever it off because of the steel armor he was wearing so she resorted to violently shaking it to tear the muscles and bones inside, at the same time her ws were tearing and slicing at his face and abdomen. When he did struggle, she resorted to chewing on anything that looked soft, starting with his face. The fighter quickly died due to severe mauling by Selena. [Acid Ssh] The mage release his magic. Sofia who had just woken up rolled away on instinct, avoiding fatal damage and ending with slight burns to her feet. [Firebolt] She countered, in her half-asleep stat she thought it was a slime¡¯s acid. Bang! Sofia¡¯s half-baked spell was weirdly stronger than normal, sting the mage backward and showing impressive firepower. Seeing her magic Cain remembered the time when she fought the Giant toads, even though she failed to cast [Fireball] and fainted, the toad still had burn marks on him. That meant that something came out of her even though the spell failed, Something simr must have happened here. Just before the mage could get back on his feet and counter, [Firebolt] came flying from the shadow and hit his wrist, forcing him to drop his staff. ¡°Where did?¡± He looked confusingly, slightly spotting the ominous red creature hiding in the dark. SMASH! Out of nowhere, a mace hit him on the head cracking his skull open. ¡°Mia, what are you doing¡­¡± The rouge didn¡¯t finish her sentence, quickly noticing the faint blue veins on her friend¡¯s body. Mia¡¯s throat was already severed and she gave a creepy vibe as she stood there. ¡°Undead?¡± The rogue gasped, dropping her daggers. How did her friend be like this? She was alive just a moment ago, yet now she was a zombie. The thoughts quickly gathered in her mind. The Devil sacrificed her arm for him, and her friend who he just killed has turned into a zombie, Cain was the real problem. Cain silently approached her, his sword in hand. ¡°Please wait, I beg of you!¡± she cried, ¡°I will do anything, just spare my life!¡± She pleaded with her head on the ground. Controlling both a devil and the undead, the man in front of her was the leader of some evil cult, she didn¡¯t want to anger him any further. ¡®I need to obey anything he says, no matter how painful they might seem.¡¯ She thought, steeling her resolve. ¡®As long as I stay alive I can find an opportunity to escape.¡¯ Cain¡¯s eyes were colder than stone, he was unmoved by her words. Simply going for the kill. ¡°You did wound her!¡± Cain¡¯s words stabbed like knives in her ears, if she didn¡¯t stab Alice he might have given her a different look. She quickly averted her gaze toward Alice, ¡®The devil, he is mad I stabbed her?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t understand his behavior, ¡®Would begging even work with a devil, It¡¯s worth a try.¡¯ The rogue quickly crawled toward Alice¡¯s feet, making sure to keep her face dragging on the ground, ¡°Mistress, please forgive me! I would do anything, please I will be your loyal dog so spare life!¡± Alice was perplexed at the rogue¡¯s action, her heart couldn¡¯t bear the sight. Her face tensed. Seeing Alice¡¯s expression change, the rogue misunderstood it as disgust. ¡®I messed up!¡¯ Her mind went mental trying to think of a way out, ¡®Devils like to torture and see people suffering, probably the idea of leaving me unscathed disgusted her¡¯ ¡°Please, punish this worthless dog as you wish, I just beg for my life to be spared!¡± She was ready to endure extreme torture if it gave her time to find a way to run away. She has already decided, to be obedient no matter what she was going to be put through. Alice looked at Cain¡¯s face, just from it she can see what he wanted to do. Yet she couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Cain¡­¡± she was ready to get yelled at, ¡°Can you spare her life, I just can¡¯t bear looking at her like this!¡± Alice said, closing her eyes ready for Cain to snap. The rogue was thrilled at Alice¡¯s reply, ¡®Good, I gained her words!¡¯ Now it was back to Cain, she needed to make sure he ept Alice¡¯s proposal. With her begging and Alice vouching for her, she might get off with just being beaten or vited, to her at least that was a small price for her life. She knew her friend Mia would rather die than suffer like that for example. She crawled back toward Cain after thanking Alice multiple times. ¡°Stand up!¡± At Cain¡¯s word, the rogue stood instantly. She was about to start begging for her life again but he seemed to have something in mind. The rogue braced herself ready to be hit, ¡®Asking me to stand up, he is probably going to beat me up and vent his anger.¡¯ she clenched her teeth. ¡°Cain what are you doing?¡± Sofia came rushing in, limping due to her burned feet. She quickly understood from Cain¡¯s face that he was angry, a face she has never seen before. Even if she wasn¡¯t at the receiving end of his anger, she could feel her legs trembling. ¡°She needs to die after seeing Alice!¡± Cain dered as he lifted his sword. The rogue leaked a bit as she saw his sword rushes down. ¡°Please stop!¡± Both Alice and Sofia cried at the same time, this was the first time they faced killing. No matter how they looked at it, It was wrong. Cain¡¯s sword stopped just a few millimeters from the rogue¡¯s neck. Now that his sword rested at her neck, she fell to her knees shaking in terror. ¡®Shit! I almost lost my life if not for those two, it¡¯s my luck they are naive¡¯ The rogue scanned Sofia¡¯s expression. Pure-hearted hate for killing, she was just an innocent girl who didn¡¯t want to see anyone get killed like that. ¡°HA!¡± Cain sighed, sheathing his de and approaching the rogue. ¡°Listen bitch, I know what you¡¯re thinking! If you say it out loud I will consider letting you live, after enjoying you for several days of course!¡± The rogue looked at Cain¡¯s glowing eyes, she thought carefully about her words. ¡®What should I do, what does he mean by knowing what I was thinking?¡¯ She understood theter part but was confused at the first one. ¡®Probably I should just beg the girls again, It seems that they can influence his decision¡­¡¯ before she could keep her thought, SLAP! Cain pped her as hard as he could, snapping her back into reality. ¡°I just warned you didn¡¯t I? don¡¯t just think and speak out loud. Tell the girls what you were just thinking, if you lied I will skin you alive!¡± Cain threatened her and he was serious. ¡®What I was thinking off? Does he by any chance know what I was thinking off?¡¯ The thoughts in her mind elerated, ¡®Controlling a devil and creating the undead, It wouldn¡¯t be strange if he could read minds as well!¡¯ Of course, Cain couldn¡¯t read minds. It¡¯s just that he has been in those kinds of situations more than he needs to remember. He could simply guess what the rogue was thinking and used that to trick her into speaking. Without thinking further as she feared incurring his wrath even more she decided to just obey. ¡°I wanted to beg for my life and wait for an opportunity to run away, those two girls seemed naive so I wanted to use them!¡± She spoke, hardly managing to finish a sentence due to how hard she tried to not think as Cain said. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Cain said, rxing his expression a bit, ¡°This is another thing that I should have taught you two the hard way!¡± Cain looked at them and then nced at Selena who was just standing in the background, ¡®Why Can¡¯t they be like her?¡¯ In a survival sense, She was the only one he approved of. Chapter 79 Without wasting any other moment Cain finished the rogue on the spot with a single sh. ¡°If Alice¡¯s secret got spread out we will soon have a holy crusade after us.¡± Cain put his sword back in its sheath. The church and the people won¡¯t stay silent about the existence of a devil, with the majority demanding that Alice be put down. The kingdom will then form a crusade for that job, eventually, they will discover that Sofia is a witch and she will be burned on a stake, Cain will be pursued as well for being versed in Cursed magic like necromancy and devil summoning. Taking Selena¡¯s wild nature, she will most likely go on a rampage killing anyone on sight, so she will be put down like a wild monster. Those punishments might be extended to those close to them, like the servants at their house and Alice¡¯s family, other nobles will find it as an opportunity to dethrone Alice¡¯s family from its ruling position in the name of harboring a devil. Dragon fang might as well be questioned, but taking Amaterasu¡¯s prophecy, they will stand against the kingdom to protect Cain and the girls resulting in their demise. Amaterasu herself won¡¯t stay silent after how long she has gotten with whatever n she had, the kingdom will most likely draw her wrath and receive tribtion, and most likely the sun will be blocked from shining on the kingdom. Forgot the catastrophe and the destruction of Furberg city, this will throw the whole kingdom into chaos. If killing those four can prevent that mess, Cain wouldn¡¯t hesitate. Hearing his exnation, Sofia could only think of a single response. ¡°You could have enved them!¡± She yelled at him, thinking she got a point. Cain couldn¡¯t take any more ves, having Alice as one took all his ability. Sofia is also maxed after taking Gracie as one and saving her from death. Alice couldn¡¯t take a ve as she is one, and Selena didn¡¯t have any capability to take one in the first ce. Spindle was a familiar and not a ve, he was closer to a pet. ¡°Even so, wasn¡¯t there any other way? We could have talked things out!¡± Sofia was still not buying Cain¡¯s reasoning, no matter what she didn¡¯t want to ept killing just like that. ¡°I have already warned them to not look behind the wall.¡± Cain stated, ¡°I intended to try and exin things to them after killing the Umber hulks but they didn¡¯t listen!¡± Sofia didn¡¯t know what was an Umber hulk as she was asleep. ¡°Even if they saw Alice, couldn¡¯t you just try and find a peaceful way!¡± Sofia was starting to get on Cain¡¯s nerves, he just kept telling himself that she doesn¡¯t know better. Alice on the other hand stayed silent, she was in the center of all of this. ¡°Listen, you seem to be underestimating the humans¡¯ fear of the unknown. Unless they have severe attachment or a ck spot themselves, no one will ept a devil!¡± Cain¡¯s voice was starting to get louder, ¡°You could ept Alice because you¡¯re a witch, Selena epted her because she couldn¡¯t care less about being a wild beast at heart, I could ept her because I¡¯m more familiar with the dark side of the world!¡± Cain took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°Her family epted her because they were so keen on protecting her due to how long she was sick, The dragon¡¯s fang had a god¡¯s prophecy. What does a random adventuring party that can¡¯t even follow a simple favor from their life savor have to ept Alice? They will sell her at a moment¡¯s notice if they had the chance!¡± Cain sat down, trying to calm himself down. Fighting among themselves was a bad idea. ¡®Calm down, Calm down. Don¡¯t get angry, Sofia is just too emotional now.¡¯ Cain took another deep breath to calm himself down, ¡®You have to be calm, getting angry will just make things worse.¡¯ ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Sofia suddenly apologized, her voice didn¡¯t sound that sorry for him but he pretended it was. For Cain, it was better to let her cool down for a moment. ¡°No, that was a lie. I still can¡¯t ept killing them like that, you even promised to let her go and then killed her!¡± Sofia said beside him, pushing her face into her knees. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ept it, killing is bad, that¡¯s the right way of thinking! But sometimes you have to kill to survive, sacrifice the minority for the good of the whole!¡± Cain stated, ¡°Their four lives for our four lives, a fair trade. Their four lives for the whole Furberg city survival, not for saving the whole kingdom from Amaterasu¡¯s wrath!¡± Cain patted her on the back, trying to connect to her. ¡°Leave me alone¡­¡± She said, Cain, could hear the shaking in her voice. He quickly remembered the bath¡¯s olddy¡¯s words. Cain quickly pushed her toward his chest, hugging her tightly. ¡°I told you to let me go!¡± She screamed, struggling to get out of his grip. ¡°It¡¯s alright, let it all out.¡± Cain said in a gentle voice, ¡°You¡¯re not alone, no matter what happens, you will find me by your side.¡± He kept his grip tight no matter how much she punched him in the guts. ¡°Don¡¯t hold it back, vent everything on me!¡± Cain whispered to her. Sofia started crying as she heard his words, ming and punching him with all she got. Cain took all of that while still keeping her in a tight hug. In the meantime, Alice just sat there watching while Selena and the animated healer joined forces to dig a big grave. After some time, Sofia finally calmed down. A soft ¡°Cain, I¡¯m¡­¡± Escaped her mouth, she was the one hugging Cain this time. ¡°Did you calm down?¡± Cain asked, brushing her hair with his fingers, it had turned messy from all the struggling. ¡°Yes¡­Sorry for being like this¡­¡± She was still slightly sobbing, but Cain could feel that her words were genuine this time. She did understand Cain¡¯s reasoning yet her heart couldn¡¯t ept it. Holing up and crying alone would just wear her down, Cain wanted her to rely on them, not just in fights but in venting her frustration as well. ¡°That extends to all three of you, if you felt sad and angry then feel free toe to me, I will listen and ept your feelings.¡± Cain looked at Alice and Selena, They were just as important to him, yet thinking about taking on Selena¡¯s anger made his hair stand. ¡°Of course-nya!¡± Selena replied as she threw the fighter into the newly dug hole. ¡°You better do the same, It wouldn¡¯t be fair we just rely on you!¡± Alice has coped with Cain killing her brother, she even helped him do it. The death of four strangers wasn¡¯t going to faze her that much, especially when having 18 wisdom and being enved to Cain. She just wanted him toe crying to them the same way he expected them toe crying to him. They all just stared at each other in silence for a moment, Selena was the first one to speak. ¡°The three are in the hole!¡± hearing her words Cain stood up and walked to the big grave. Cain wanted to loot them for money, potions, and other valuables as it will be a waste to leave them here but he wasn¡¯t able to. Doing that will just cut deeper into Sofia¡¯s heart and he wasn¡¯t going to do that. ¡°Jump in!¡± Cain ordered the zombified healer, she instantly jumped to the grave, and he covered them with [Earth wall] ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, we have a long day tomorrow!¡± Cain said as he returned to the camp with Selena. ¡®I can¡¯t do it in front of their eyes that is!¡¯ Cain thought. They weren¡¯t buried, they were just covered with an [Earth wall]. After the grave was sealed the zombified healer inside proceeded to strip herself and her friends from all their valuables, leaving them for Spindle to pick upter. They had a decent amount of money and potions on them considering they were inside a cave. Cain couldn¡¯t take their rations or equipment as the girls could easily pick up on that. It was still Selena¡¯s turn to guard so Cain went to sleep with Alice and Sofia. The two girls hugged him tightly as they drifted to the dream¡¯snd. On the next day, Cain had to introduce their new friend Spindle. He might look a bit ugly, but to Cain, he was ugly cute. The girls quickly epted him as a pet instead of a friend which saddened Cain. Spindle on the other hand didn¡¯t mind it as much, especially since what he considered an upper-rank devil was one of them. ¡°Spindle doesn¡¯t mind¡­Spindle just hope the master don¡¯t forget his promise!¡± Spindle said pping his wings, he was talking about him teaching Alice how to be a devil. ¡°Of course, the best way to learn about being a devil is through one!¡± Cain said as he was about to exin the matter to Alice. Chapter 80 ¡°Alice, as you know, Spindle is a devil. I want you to learn more about them through him.¡± Cain said as he approached Alice, Spindle in tow. Alice nodded, she was just releasing her magic without much knowledge. Having Spindle show her might be beneficial, she just wondered why Cain isn¡¯t the one to teach her, he seems to know a lot. To Cain, this was like trying to teach anguage to someone. He might understand theirnguage but couldn¡¯t speak it. Spindle on the other hand is the native speaker. As they slowly made their way deeper, Spindle exined. Devils have ranks, each one obeys the higher and they are decided on emergence. emergence is to devils like birth is to humans, the process of a devil being brought to hell. Which rank will the devil receive depends on how long it took for the devil to fully manifest, who was present on his emergence, and if he got a blessing from the lord of hell. There are a total of three ranks, lower rank, middle rank, and upper rank. Spindle was a lower rank and Alice is an upper rank! You can distinguish the ranks simply by the devil look, those who have monstrous looks are lower ranks, and most people can¡¯t distinguish them from deformed monsters. For example, someone could mistake Spindle for a red goblin with wings. Middle ranks have a cleaner look but with animal features, some have a goat head, and animal hooves. Upper ranks look more like the lord of hell Asmodeus, Having near-perfect bodies with wings, horns, and tails. To spindle, Alice looked like an upper rank, she also had the same ominous feeling that they give. It was a bit of a controversial topic among the great schrs of the world, Why do the upper-rank devils look like humans? Humans hated to bepared to devils as thetter were evil, and Devils also hated to bepared to humans as thetter were weak. Cain did know why, Devils, Angels, and humans were the first three races molded by the gods. Upper-rank devils looked like humans and that was a fact. Cain didn¡¯t know the details of how exactly the rank is given, but with what Spindle just said. Alice took a full 19 years to fully be a devil, the world¡¯s strongest enchanter was present in her emergence, and she was blessed by Amaterasu, a god and not just the devil lord Asmodeus. If she wasn¡¯t an upper rank then what should be? Spindle kept speaking. Devils gain strength in two major ways, causing chaos and abiding by contracts. Right now, both Alice and Spindle were contracted to Cain, meaning the more they serve him the stronger they will get, imagine it like gathering experience in a job. Devils can tap into their contractor MP if they were allowed to do so, that meant that Alice could use Cain MP when she run out, provided that he allowed that. Only the middle rank and upper rank Can level up. Lower ranks don¡¯t have ess to the world system so they are stuck without a level. Of course, if they ranked up they will be able to level up. Spindle¡¯s goal now was to rank up by finishing contracts and getting stronger. All devils can use curse magic, even Spindle¡¯s [Firebolt] a type of cursed magic. It is simr to the humans [Firebolt] and the difference is the type of Mana they use. Devils use Cursed Mana to use curse magic, Angels use Holy Mana provided by the gods to use holy magic, andstly, humans use Neutral Mana to use normal magic. Hearing that Cain thought about the dragons, their magic was special. Those flying masses of destruction use Primordial Mana to use Draconic magic. Mana is derived like this. Primordial Mana (The energy released at the beginning of the universe)== Neutral Mana (Primordial Mana that has settled down for eons)== Cursed Mana (Neutral Mana that has settled in hell for eons)+ Holy Mana (Neutral Mana that has been blessed by the gods) Alice as a devil had ess to Cursed Mana, and with Amaterasu blessing her she must have gained ess to Holy Mana. Arge portion of Alice¡¯s power is using both Holy and Cursed magic at the same time. Spindle suggested that she use Cursed magic to fight humanoids and monsters and heal with Holy magic and the reverse when she is fighting a devil. Spindle would most likely die instantly if she unleashed her Holy magic on him. To him, Alice should take the front more often so she could get used tobat instead of staying a healer. ¡°How Can I do that, I barely move let alone fight!¡± Alice asked, looking at Spindle pping his wings beside her. ¡°Spindle saw them, Upper-rank fights! They unleash their aura to damage the enemy and buff themselves, and then they spice it with curse magic.¡± Alice was confused at Spindle¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know what he meant, Cain on the other hand had an idea. ¡°He must be saying to first activate your Cursed Aura and then fight in close-quarterbat, at the same time heal your wound with holy magic.¡± They stopped for a moment so Alice can test that. Cain and spindle helped Alice to try doing it. Alice stood firm in her ce, closing her eyes and focusing on her magic, [Devil Aura: Curse] She unleashed her Aura. ¡°Good, now anyone who gets in your aura¡¯s range will receive constant damage from your [Cursed decay], the range seems long as well, it¡¯s over 20 feet!¡± Cain couldn¡¯t assess her range well as the cave wasn¡¯t straight. ¡°Now mistress, Use the second aura!¡± Spindle said, looking excited to see a devil conquer holy magic. As soon as she tried using her [Devil Aura: Holy] inside her body, the [Devil Aura: Curse] outside stopped working. ¡°I can¡¯t focus on the both of them at the same time, the moment I think about using the holy aura, my cursed aura just stops working!¡± Alice said in frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, eventually you will get a hold of it!¡± Cain assured her that this was just the starting step for her. Alice tried it some more yet she wasn¡¯t able to pull them both at the same time. She could mix them and unleash a mixture of holy and curse magic but she wasn¡¯t able to unleash them separately at the same time. ¡°Now cover your hands with [Cursed decay] so anything you hit will start rotting!¡± Cain suggested. that seemed easy and she was able to pull it off, sadly it only extends to her bare hands, she couldn¡¯t cover weapons or armor with it. *** After they walked for a bit, Cain signaled for them to stop. ¡°We are close to the dungeon gate!¡± The guild wasn¡¯t wrong, a dungeon broke under the ground and it was close. Cain was tracking the faint Magical traces left by the monsters and they finally reached it. Why there were two Alpha gators this close together? of course, one naturally lived here and the other came from the dungeon. It all was clear to him now. ¡°Spindle, go ahead and check if the road is safe. The four of us here will prepare for a long fight!¡± Cain ordered, Spindle just gave him a sad look before leaving to do his work, ¡± It¡¯s dangerous on Spindle¡­¡± Spindle mumbled. The cave was a bit tight, it wasn¡¯t a pce where they have a lot of room to move or userge AOE magic. Cain and Selena are going to take the front. Sofia and Alice will stand behind them to provide support. ¡°I can smell water-nya, there might be a spring nearby.¡± Selena pointed out. She was right as Cain could already feel the humidity in the air. ¡°Yeah, I better refrain from using lightning-based magic for the time being,¡± Cain said, the water underground was rich in minerals and could act as an excellent conductor. ¡°Alice, in case of an emergency I might control you directly without warning, are you okay with that?¡± Cain asked just to make sure. ¡°What are you asking, you¡¯re the one who forced me to say those things to Sofia yesterday. Feel free to take control whenever you want, I could enjoy that.¡± She replied, Alice seemed to not be too bothered by it so Cain was satisfied. Cain then turned his attention to Sofia, ¡°Don¡¯t get close to monsters and keep attacking from a safe distance, if any monster managed to get close to you retreat with [Burning hands]. Sofia nodded in silence. ¡°Selena, as for you, stay close to me and keep an eye on Alice and Sofia, monsters that get too close to them have priority!¡± Cain simply wanted her to protect the other two. ¡°I will search for the boss and we will retreat if it seemed to be a hard fight!¡± Cain didn¡¯t intend to fight the boss on their first try, he will just get a nce at what he could do. ¡°Any questions?¡± Cain asked to make sure they were all set. Sofia lifted her hand, Cain looked at her expecting a serious question or aint. She was probably going to bring up the fact that Cain promised that they won¡¯t go this deep. ¡°If I may ask¡­¡± she seemed to hesitate for a moment, ¡± The toilet¡­Can you make me one!¡± She said with a blush, Cain got confused for a moment before nodding in agreement. Chapter 81 Spindle came back to report quickly, the dungeon gate was erected in the middle of arge cavern. It was surrounded by monsters, giant ants, worms, slimes, and even some cave alligators. There was no sign of the boss monster¡¯s location, that thing might be hiding somewhere or he is just blending in well. It wasn¡¯t umon for boss monsters to be a rare type of a weaker monster, A king slime for example looks exactly like a normal slime when not irritated. ¡°Wait until I make my move,¡± Cain said as he disappeared with [Invisibility] The girls had to wait and see what will he do. Cain climbed the wall and watched over the monsters, slowly preparing his magic. The cavern was big but he should be able to cover it with multiple [Fireball]s. He started concentrating on his magic, gathering a massive amount of Mana in his hands. [Fireball], [Fireball], [Fireball], [Fireball], [Fireball], [Fireball], [Fireball], [Fireball]. After spending about a minute, Cain unleashed them at the same time, raining hell down on the monsters. BANG! Fire roses bloomed in the dark cavern, illuminating the dark ceiling, It was then that Cain spotted the boss monster. Clinging up to the ceiling, It was far bigger than the Alpha gators, a monster that he only heard about in books. Eight legs and eight red eyes, two massive fangs, and a chitinous body covered with tine gray hair making it blend well with the ceiling. ¡®Demon Spider!¡¯ Cain screamed in his mind, this monster was no joke. ¡®I have to take it out before the girls think it¡¯s a good idea to interfere!¡¯ [Fly] Cain flew directly toward the boss. The girls seem to have started moving, they jumped down to finish the remaining monsters on the ground, only the cave alligators seemed to give them a challenge as thebination of Alice¡¯s cursed aura and Sofia¡¯s magic was enough to end the smaller monsters. [Fireball] Cain fired directly at the spider¡¯s head, his aim was not to kill it but to dry the poison dripping from its massive fangs, having a droplet fall on the girls would be disastrous. The spider blocked the spell with its front two legs and red back at Cain hissing, A shiiii! Fshiiii! Thebination of its violent moment and loud hissing made its anger visible. Releasing its grip, the spider fell straight down. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Magic: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Cain had no time to think about the boss stats, it was falling directly on the girls. ¡°Run!¡± Cain screamed. Selena jumped away quickly while Sofia flew with [Burning hands] lunching herself away, Alice just teleported toward Cain. The spidernded on its feet as if it was a cat. Alice was still not ustomed to flying with her wings so she had to cling to Cain so she won¡¯t fall. ¡°What is this thing?¡± Sofia shouted, [Firnce] Attacking immediately. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t attack!¡± Cain screamed as he let Alice fall, [Thunder step] he zapped directly toward the spider. Alice wasn¡¯t fazed as she could teleport again to him before she could hit the ground. Falling from the ceiling as a bright sh of light, Cain swung his sword directly at the spider. Whoosh! The Giant spider suddenly disappeared, no she dodged. In a split second Cain could see it moving toward Sofia. ¡°Bitch!¡± Cain cursed at the boss ignoring him, [Thunder step] Chasing after it at top speed. The spider was fast, just her eleration was out of the roof. With it¡¯s powerful eight legs, It could elerate from 0 to 100 in a split second and without any warning. The spider sudden rush toward Sofia has given the girl a jump scare, for a moment she froze in ce. Cain who just teleported there pushed Sofia out of the way, he was still encased in lightning so she received some burns. Luckily Alice teleported back to him and took care of her. Crunch! With a single powerful bite, Selena cut one of the spiders legs off, SHiii! The spider hissed and white substance came from its back end, the substance seemed to wiggle around like a living snake, quickly engulfing Selena. [Bonfire] Cain set Selena on fire to burn the threads, they were most likely coated with paralyzing poison and leaving her in them is dangerous for her life. ¡°Selena report!¡± Cain shouted at the Selena who has just finished rolling in the ground to put out the fire. ¡°Hard to breath, my limbs are shaking and I¡¯m leaking-gaw!¡± She has been effected quickly, The spider¡¯s poison seems to be fast and strong. [Haste], [Slow] elerating himself and slowing the spider, ng! ng! The sound of metals rang through the cavern as Cain blocked The spider¡¯s fang from biting him. ¡°Retreat to Alice!¡± Selena obeyed his order without saying a word, she knew fighting in her condition meant death. Cain wasn¡¯t worried about her as the spider¡¯s web poison was different then her fang¡¯s one. If you¡¯re not in contact with the webs, the poison will slowly fade and loss effect. In a certain book he had read that this is because the spider need to feed it¡¯s babies, the little spiders aren¡¯t immune to their mother¡¯s poison so she will hunt with only her webs and wait for the prey to die. After that she will release the dead corpse from it¡¯s web and the poison will quickly lose effect allowing the babies to eat. Selena should be back to normal in a couple of seconds, [Lesser Empowerment] Cain¡¯s speed and power seemed to gradually increase as his magic got stacked. [Fireball] Cain aimed for the spiders face, he wanted to force it to move as far away from the girls as possible. [Thunder step] Quickly closing the distance the spider made between him and herself, [Firede] With his sword reach extended the fiery de, Cain managed to slice one of the spider¡¯s eyes. ¡°He did¡­Agraaa!¡± Alice felt something crushing her right leg, a cave alligator had sneaked up on her. Without wasting anytime, the alligator rolled in attempt to tear Alice¡¯s leg off. She was quickly dragged on the ground with the intense pain of her legs being twisted violently. [Cursed Decay] Being in extreme pain that even she was tearing up, Alice released her magic directly into the alligator¡¯s mouth. The monster¡¯s jaw quickly weakened as it¡¯s powerful muscles rotted away. Whilst still shaking from the pain, Alice healed herself enough to stoop the bleeding before turning back to Selena who needed attention. Sofia who just got healed threw her staff away, she didn¡¯t need to pretend to be a mage here, she was a witch. ¡°You damned insect!¡± She yelled at the top of her lungs [Firnce] sending a firnce directly at the spider. Cain noticed the spider froze for a second, Sofia¡¯s charisma had effect and the firnce managed to hit his target. ¡°Keep that Sofia!¡± Cain wasn¡¯t going to waste this chance. [Fear] Pushing ahead with the theme of scaring the spider, Sofia¡¯s Charisma and Cain¡¯s magic working at the same time to scare the spider away. BLOSH! The spider quickly regenerated her lost limp and eye, the next thing Cain knew he was face with her butt. ¡®The webs areing!¡¯ Cain quickly retreated after firing a [Fireball]. ¡°Sofia, another taunt!¡± As Cain turned away, Sofia was being busy dealing with a group of Giant ants that surrounded her. ¡®Shit she can¡¯t help!¡¯ ¡®I have to deal with this on alone.¡¯ When he turned back toward the spider, his eyes only saw the inside of it¡¯s mouth. The spider too the opportunity of him being distracted to close the distance and aim a bite. Cain tried to avoid it but failed, the spider got hold on one of his left arm. [Fireball] Cain quickly released a spell inside the spider¡¯s mouth forcing it to open her mouth. As soon as he got that chance, Cain quickly retreated back and gouged his wound open to let the poison out. Cain started to quickly feel the effects of the poison. He started trembling uncontrobly, losing sensation in his limbs and finding it hard to breath or talk. He didn¡¯t have time so he took control of Alice, teleporting her directly to him and making her use [Holy healing] at maximum output. Selena was well enough to distract the spider as Cain was being healed, she avoided direct confrontation and was just stalling for time. Unfortunately for Cain, he was affected by the spider¡¯s fang poison it wasn¡¯t going to disappear like the web poison. After sometime he started feeling better, the poison didn¡¯t seem to spread enough to kill him, but he was left with something nasty. Cain¡¯s left arm was paralyzed, he could neither feel nor move it! Yet even with that injury, he stood up with a smile on his face, he still had a n! [Animate Dead] Chapter 82 Covered in veins of arcane blue magic, Cain¡¯s limp arm started to move again. [Animate dead] is a spell that allows corpses to move by creating a magical nervous system for carrying signals to the bones and forcing the body to move through magic. That spell didn¡¯t need muscles as magic could attach to anything, as long as a skeleton exist, the body will move. The spider¡¯s poison attacked the nerves in his arm, severely damaging them. The fangs also tore his forearm¡¯s muscles, simply healing it will take a long time. Since he doesn¡¯t have an hour or two for his arm to heal, Cain decided to force it to move by animating it with [Animate dead] ¡°As long as I¡¯m still conscious and have enough MP, my body won¡¯t fail to move!¡± Cain dered as he stood up, sword in hand. Alice was confused at what he meant, she could feel cursed magicing from him but she wasn¡¯t able to know that it was necromancy. [Thunder step] Cain shed toward the spider, Selena charged at the same time as she noticed him. [Cursed decay] ¡°I¡¯m able to slow its regeneration but that means no healing for us, don¡¯t get hit!¡± Alice warned them, that she can¡¯t heal them while still using [Cursed decay] on the spider. If they got severely injured, Alice would stop healing them which will give the spider a chance to heal as well. [Burning hands] Sofia managed to escape the hordes of Giant ants in a single burst, she flew directly toward the spider. The spider turned around, flinging a in Sofia¡¯s direction. ¡°Those holes need to be closed!¡± [Earth wall], [Enchanting], [Earth wall], [Enchanting], [Earth wall], [Enchanting], [Earth wall], [Enchanting] Cain created four earth pirs by using Enchanting to simply change the shape of the earth walls. Wedging the things in the spider¡¯s silk holes. ¡®Let¡¯s see if you can take them off on your own¡¯ Cain quickly sliced one of the spider legs, and Selena also bit a leg off. [Firede] Extending a de from her feet, Sofia cut right through the spider web. Finally wedging that de in the spider¡¯s massive body. with her food wedged inside the spider [Burning hands] releasing all that firepower inside. Cain quickly followed her with multiple cuts across the spider¡¯s underside. Selena took another leg out causing the spider to fumble around. ¡°It¡¯s OVER!¡± Cain screamed, [Firede] extending his sword and cutting the spider¡¯s head with a zing sh. As soon as the spider died, the dungeon gate crumbled and a fist-sized pearl fell off. The dungeon core, a prof that the dungeon boss was killed. Cain fell on his ass panting, It was over. The dungeon magic was slowly fading, it will take a couple of hours before it fully disappear. ¡°Cain!¡± Alice came rushing to heal his arm, they finally have the time for that. Sadly the fight wasn¡¯t over, the other monsters still roamed around and they needed to be cleared as well. ¡°We will take care of them-nya!¡± Selena said, ¡°She is right, you two just sit there.¡± Sofia joined her, the two of them fought the monster while Alice was busy healing Cain¡¯s arm. Cain did use a necromancy spell to force his arm to move but that didn¡¯t mean it was dead. His arm was alive as it still had blood supplies. That won¡¯t be the case for long, if left untreated, the spider¡¯s venom will destroy his nerves beyond repair and kill his arm. At that point, healing magic would be useless. Cain just downed a healing potion to elerate the healing process, Alice asked him where did he get the potion and he said it was from the guild. He was lying, it belonged to the adventurers they killed yesterday. After about half an hour, Cain¡¯s arm was healed enough to take it out of the danger zone. The monsters have also run away as they were beaten by Sofia and Selena. It seems to be safe for now, with no monsters around they could finally rx. Sofia fell t on her face, she was too exhausted to move. ¡°Can we take a short rest, I¡¯m beaten up!¡± ¡°Me two-nya! I need a bath-nya!¡± Selena sat on the ground with an exhausted look on her face. Cain looked at them and smiled, ¡°I have something that might help.¡± [Lisworth¡¯s Tower] With a single flick of his fingers, a two-story tower emerged close to them. The cavern was big enough so Cain could use this spell. From the outside, the tower looked like a cylindrical tube made of smooth stone bs. It had a singlerge metallic door and no windows. Cain stood with Alice¡¯s help, he was exhausted as well, using thunder-step puts a lot of strain on his body. ¡°What is this?¡± Sofia asked. Being amazed at the structure that has just appeared out of nowhere. ¡°It¡¯s big-nya!¡± that¡¯s what she said. ¡°One of my original spells, it will offer us a rtively safe ce to rest.¡± Cain didn¡¯t exin further, seeing it firsthand would be better. Selena slowly opened the massive still door, CREEEEAK! The door made a loud creaking noise as it was slowly dragged open. From inside, a cloud of warm vapor rushed out, smelling like something familiar. Inside the tower¡¯s first story they were faced with a fully equipped bath. The bath was lit with magical light from the ceiling, it had been separated into four sections, a changing room, a shower, andstly arge bathtub. Cain was already taking his clothes off, ¡°What are you waiting for? This thing has cost a lot of MP.¡± Cain looked at their surprised faces. None of them expected magic to be usable like this. After a quick look at each other, the girls just epted it and started stripping as well. They won¡¯tin about a bath after that fight. Sofia made sure to take her jewels off before stripping, it will be bad if Cain lunged at her at that time. After about half an hour they were all cleaned up and rxing in the bathtub. ¡°Is this ce safe? monsters won¡¯t try knocking it down, will they?¡± Alice asked, listening carefully to voices outside, she heard nothing. ¡°They could try, but if it¡¯s not something like an Alpha gator or a hydra, I doubt they will be able to shake this thing.¡± Cain knocked at the stone walls, ¡°I did make this thing extremely durable!¡± He stated. Cain has made this tower in his past life, designing each section for months. Making something like this shouldn¡¯t be possible with a mere third-level spell. The key was that the spell didn¡¯t make the full tower, It just make a frame when the already made tower is summoned. The real tower is hidden in a pocket dimension that Cain can¡¯t ess without a certain ninth-tier spell. ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case,¡± Sofia said, rxing in the water. Selena, on the other hand, was already half-asleep, It must have been an exhausting journey for her who use only her body to fight. Now that he had a second look at them, he seemed to be oddly energetic down there. ¡®No, they must be exhausted!¡¯ He quickly brushed the idea from his mind and decided to rx. He closed his eyes andid his head back, all of them were trying to enjoy the hot water, letting their sore limbs have a rest. Alice noticed the problem with Cain¡¯s tower so she reached with her hand, trying to get a feeling of what was wrong. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cain asked as he felt her hand. ¡°Just trying to get a feeling, don¡¯t mind me.¡± She replied naturally, Cain just wanted them to rest. He then felt another thing touching him, Sofia¡¯s feet were pressing tightly on him. ¡°You too? I¡¯m doing my best to stay calm, if you kept pressing further, things might get ugly!¡± Cain opened his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re already exhausted.¡± Seeing their weird expression, they were also on the edge as well. With a sigh, Cain slowly stood up. ¡°Sofia, get out of the tub, you too Alice,¡± Cain ordered and they silently obeyed. Sofia quickly got on her knees and opened her mouth without him needing to say it, Cain just patted her on the head before proceeding to what he does best. Cain grabbed her head from the hair and started so lowly push in, Sofia was more than happy to move more violently than that, she quickly started taking it to the base on he own. Alice slowly stood beside Cain, taking a keep kiss. ¡°There is something I know you hate, would you do it for me?¡± Cain whispered in her ear. Alice¡¯s body quivered, ¡°Anything!¡± She replied without thinking. ¡°Would mind licking Sofia¡¯s back end? loosen it up well!¡± as soon as she heard him her face tensed up. She hated to be anywhere near another girl¡¯s back end, to her that was disgusting. ¡°Do I have to?¡± She asked, clearing not wanting to do it. ¡°You don¡¯t, I won¡¯t force you!¡± Cain replied. He will find another way. Alice looked at him for a moment, and that stared down at Sofia¡¯s face being shaken so violently. ¡°Nevermind, I will do it!¡± Alice changed her mind, ¡°just use the binding to force me, I want to try that!¡± Alice made a weird suggestion. Cain looked at her determined eyes for a moment before making his decision. Chapter 83 Alice simplyplied the binding magic gave her a weird tingling feeling that didn¡¯t seem to calm down. She hated going anywhere near Sofia¡¯s back-end yet she enjoyed the feeling of not being able to resist. Without even realizing it, she was slowly getting addicted to the feeling of being tied up by that magic. Cain was living on another, to him, Sofia felt like a fuzzy cloud of cotton, gentle and soft. Holding back slowly slipped from his mind as he craved that pleasant feeling. Without realizing it he had grabbed her from the hair, violently jolting in and out. Sofia¡¯s body twitched as she felt Alice¡¯s tongue going in, that wasn¡¯t a ce she ever expected to have someone stick their tongue in, let alone another woman. As her hands reached down to her flower, a strong thirst tingled her throat, she wanted Cain to go even deeper. Selena who was half asleep in the bathtub just watched them silently, to her she felt as if it was a dream. Suddenly Cain got even bigger, to a point where she found it harder to breathe. Sofia tried to push his hips away but to no avail, he was slowly going out of control. She could feel him getting more restless, quickly figuring out that the only way out was going even further beyond, mustering all the strength she has to move more violently than he did. The fight between them didn¡¯tst long and it ended with Cain¡¯s loss. Sofia took pride in her victory. Forgetting his exhaustion, Cain aimed for Sofia¡¯s lower part immediately. ¡°Can you please stop for a moment?¡± Sofia¡¯s sudden plea snapped him back to reality. ¡°Is there any better ce to do this, the cold and solid ground is digging into my knees?¡± Sofia had started to feel sore from kneeling for too long. The upper room should have a nice bed, let¡¯s go there.¡± Cain said, turning toward Selena. Alice was feeling a bit grumpy from what she had to do, getting even more frustrated as she still didn¡¯t get any action with Cain. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Cain asked as soon as he noticed her expression. ¡°It was gross, I will do it again but with something in return.¡± Alice walked up to Sofia, ¡°You better be ready!¡± ¡°Wait, it was him who wanted that, don¡¯t take it out on me.¡± Sofia backed out, pushing Cain to the front. ¡°Calm down, for now, let¡¯s head up so we can continue,¡± Cain said confidently. At this stage, they helped Selena out, dried themselves up, and gave their bloodied clothes a rinse. ¡°So¡­how to do who up? Where are the stairs?.¡± Alice asked as she was getting a bit restless. Hearing her, Cain walked to one of the changing room¡¯s corners. From the ceiling, he managed to drop a ropedder. ¡°We climb this to get there, the tiles up there can be opened.¡± Cain climbed thedder first, and the girls quickly followed after him. The second floor was just one big bedroom, with a bedrge enough to hold five people, a big table, and a decently sized couch. the floor was made of wood and the walls were made of marbled stone. A long red curtain with weird marks surrounded the bed giving it a unique look. ¡± It¡¯s a bed-nya!¡± Selena rushed in to take a nap. Sofia looked around and thought the ce looked amazing. It was time for them to continue so she pushed a finger back there. With what Cain asked of Alice earlier, she could guess he wanted to use it, ¡®I wonder if it will even fit.¡¯ She thought as she turned to look at Cain and Alice. ¡°Master, ah¡­master¡­I love you¡­¡± She was faced with them passionately kissing each other. Alice¡¯s thighs were rubbing against each other. Cain quickly pushed Alice down on the bed where they continued. Even though they fell right beside Selena, she didn¡¯t seem to mind their existence and stayed asleep. Upon seeing that, Sofia cooled down. Alice has taken her turn when she was upied by the beautiful room. Cain showered her with kisses, Alice¡¯s body slightly twisted at the sensation. Going back and forth from her mouth to her chest. ¡°Come on, say it¡­¡± Cain gently squeezed her on the bed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go until you say it on your own.¡± Alice quickly shut off her mind and released her primal instincts. Her slender pale legs wrapped around Cain¡¯s hip with her tongue sticking out. ¡°Master¡­please ravage me!¡± Alice has found her new favorite things. Cain left her with the freedom to speak and move but took her ability to resist. She felt as if she was tied up, making her heart race faster and faster. Cain wasn¡¯t going too fast cause he was exhausted. Slowly going inside her, the both of them let out a faint moan. Sofia had to wait patiently for her turn, the two were taking their time going as slowly as could. Selena who wasying beside them showed no sign of interest, she was fast asleep. ¡­The two finally finished, Alicey there with a satisfied face, exhaustion finally catching her she fell asleep. Cain signaled for Sofia toe closer, It was her turn. She quickly made her way to him. ¡°How should we do it?¡± She asked, hoping it was what she thought it was. ¡°Get her.¡± Cain showed her to the bed, making her stand on all four with her back slightly arced. Cain slowly pushed two fingers into her, trying to loosen her a bit. To Cain¡¯s surprise, she had already loose, at least more than he expected. She was ying with herself all this time. Cain slightly lifted her head to sneak a kiss on her mouth. She could feel him throbbing behind her. ¡°Tell me if it hurts, I will stop immediately!¡± Cain whispered in her ear with a slight lick at the end. Sofia could feel the thing pushing inside, it hurts a lot. ¡°Ahh!¡± She cried, Cain immediately stooped to check on her, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± ¡°Just a bit, go faster!¡± She felt an oddly satisfying feeling, she didn¡¯t want to resemble it as a natural process so she kept her mouth shut for the time being. Hearing her give him the grin light, Cain decided to push his luck even further. Combing her hair back into a twintail with his fingers, Cain grabbed into them like reins. Sofia sneaked a look at him, seeing her face, he almost let go, ¡°I mind, but go, I will have something for itter.¡± She was willing topromise, which gave Cain the permission he needed. He didn¡¯t want to force them into something painful, they weren¡¯t Sylph after all, to his knowledge she was the only one who only sought pain. Cain quickly picked up speed, drilling deeper and deeper into Sofia¡¯s second cave. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± The voices were mixed between the two, each time Cain pushed deeper into her she made a loud moan, when he pulled back she gasped for air. With each stroke, Cain could feel her inside contracting on him, with each pulse he let out a faint moan, slowly getting rougher to seek that feeling more. Close to the end, Sofia had already burst several times, she had never expected it to feel this good. But by this time she was already numb back there, they have been going at it for some time and she was getting exhausted. Cain who was at his limit grabbed Sofia even tighter. He did hear her gasp at the feeling but didn¡¯t stop, it was just for a few seconds, she wouldn¡¯t mind. Grabbing her hair with one hand and arcing her body with the other hand, Cain hugged her body as he violently moved. Quickly releasing all he got inside her and letting go. She fell t on her face, dripping like a waterfall. Cain next turned to the sleeping Selena, looking at her like that gave him another urge. ¡®I remember she said it was okay before¡­¡¯ Cain remembered their first night. Cain looked for something to clean himself before moving to Selena, he didn¡¯t find anything but the spare bedsheet close to the bed. This was made from magic so it will be rest the next time he summons the building, it was alright to make it dirty. After licking Selena¡¯s flower to his heart¡¯s content, he slowly pushed in to not wake her up. Unknown to him, she woke up the moment he touched her but pretended to stay asleep. It didn¡¯t take him long to get absorbed and forget about being gentle and not waking her. He kept going until he got exhausted and fell asleep on top of her. The night quickly passed by, and Cain and the girls enjoyed themselves more than they should be inside a cave. Chapter 84 Cain was the first one to wake up feeling a slight stinging in his marbles, noticing the girls snuggling up to him. It was a good night yesterday but it¡¯s time to get back, with the dungeon break solved they should be able to restock on ores and finish the quest. Cain gently pushed the girls to the side and stood up, Selena was the first one to wake up due to his movements. ¡°Good morning!¡± Cain looked at her with a wary smile, ¡°About yesterday¡­¡± He was intending to tell her what he did yesterday. ¡°If it¡¯s about doing me like that then you don¡¯t have to worry, I also did use you after you fell asleep-nya!¡± Selena dered, ¡°Not just me-nya, Alice and Sofia as well-nya!¡± That exined the stinging he was feeling, turning back and dragging the two girls from their ankles. ¡°Wake up, we need to move!¡± Cain woke them up. ¡®Let¡¯s just wake them up.¡¯ Cain shock them even harder, and the two slowly jerked to life. ¡°Morning¡­¡± Sofia yawned, and Alice just stretched. ¡°Good morning.¡± Cain looked at them dead in the eyes, It was time to move, they have already spent two days underground, longer than their trip itself. After a quick meal and a bit of preparation, they exited the tower. p! The tower crumbled to dust after Cain released his magic, the girls looked in awe, it had disappeared in an instant. ¡°No matter how many times I see it, your magic is always extraordinarily amazing,¡± Sofia said, genuinely amazed by what she had seen. Cain blushed a bit, this was probably the first time in his life that someone praised his magic, and it was one of his original spells! ¡°I did spend over fifty yea¡­months, to get it working!¡± Cain almost spilled how long he spent on that single spell, to him it was embarrassing, especially since it was a spell that most people deemed useless. Lisworth¡¯s tower was a spell that needed a minimum of 18 intelligence despite being a third-tier only, it as well consumed a tremendous amount of MP and even ryed on a ninth-tier spell to create the tower storing dimension. The embodiment of over the top. ¡°Master, Master!¡± Spindle came back screaming, he seemed oddly stressed as he harbored bad news. ¡°What is it? Did you find a monster?¡± Cain drew his sword, they were still underground. ¡°The cave, the way back, it copsed!!¡± Spindle news rmed Cain more than if a monster appeared. The girls showed clear signs of stress and fear when they heard his words. ¡°Stay calm, we might find a way out!¡± Cain said trying tofort the girls, they needed to have a look first. ¡°Spindle, lead the way!¡± They followed spindle to where the copse happened, indeed it was their way back out, it was perfectly clogged up. a massive boulder was clocking the way, unfortunately, it seemed to hold the ceiling as well which made digging a bad idea. ¡°Can we remove it-nya?¡± Selena asked, flexing her arms, ready to start working. ¡°No, we might cause a second copse and that will kill us.¡± Cain refused the idea, they have to find another way out. The n was simple, look for another way out, preferably a tunnel that will go around the boulder so they can get out the same way they entered. For food, hunting monster will be their only solution. Water wasn¡¯t a problem as it was easy to find in those caves and Cain could make it with magic. Keeping their hopes up, they started looking for another way out. The cave seems, all the same, Sofia felt as if they were going in circles. Cain always assured them they were making progress but deep inside he as well felt they have gotten lost. If it was him alone, he could cope with it. survive by hunting monsters and live the harsh life until he finds a way out. It could be the same if it was just him and Selena, beside from him, she was the only one not fazed by the situation. The problem was Alice and Sofia. Sofia was getting stressed out by the minute and Alice didn¡¯t have enough stamina to hold out, he needs to find a way out before things get worse. Other than finding a way out, he could try to dig back to the surface for the blockage point. The other hard way was leveling up to Level 13 and unlocking seventh-tier magic so he can teleport back out. Both ways would take ages, and time that he doesn¡¯t have. Preserving their food and looking around, the day quickly ended and they started to feel tired. Cain quickly found a suitable spot to erect his tower, just as thest time, a bath and a bedroom. After taking a quick shower they retreated to the bedroom to discuss what to do next. With the situation being this serious, Cain suggested that he put the girls under rigorous training. The goal was to harden and give teach them what they need to know about survival. Selena is going to train in martial arts, Cain can¡¯t perform the moves due to his low strength but she should be able to do it, all he needed to do is teaching her. Sofia will also train in magic, especially about how witches fight. Increasing her raw firepower. Alice would train on controlling her powers, trying to use both holy and Cursed auras at the same time. Cain doesn¡¯t need training, he will focus on teaching them, as well as hunting for food. ¡­ On the next day, Cain started training them. ¡°This might seemplicated at first but listen to me well,¡± Cain said in a gentle and slow voice. ¡°Okay-nya.¡± ¡°As you¡¯re preparing tounch a punch, try feeling the Mana inside your body. It has a fuzzy feeling about it, the same feeling you get when being healed with magic.¡± Cain exined. ¡°What should I do after that-nya? Just punch?¡± Selena asked, throwing weak punches into the air. ¡°Just before your punch connects, release that Mana you¡¯ve been feeling to deal more damage.¡± Selena did have powerful jaws making her deadly against medium to small creatures, but that was different againstrge monsters where she can¡¯t bite a vital spot. And most monsters have built resistance and are tough to cut without magic weapons, this technique will turn Selena¡¯s body into a magical weapon. Selena has a decent amount of MP that she isn¡¯t using, by doing this she fights at a much higher level and maybe even be able to stand face to face with people like Takeshi. Cain then left Selena to her things, trying to make any progress in her training. Alice was training under Spindle, her goal was to release the Cursed Aura outside to damage the opponent her body and the Holy Aura inside to heal herself. She was also training to keep [Cursed Decay] Active in her left hand, while [Holy Healing] is active on the other, giving her a death touch and a healing touch. Her next step would be channeling her magic through weapons, that way she could start training as a pdin. Smiting Evil with her right hand and smiting people with her left hand. She was giving him Sylph vibes with her potential it wasn¡¯t even funny. Next was Sofia, she will train directly under Cain inbat. He will teach her to fight the same way the witch who enved him did. They strangely both specialized in fire magic. ¡°So let¡¯s start with the basics, as a witch, never show your identity when fighting. Get used to fighting with a staff in hand.¡± Cain said she was to train while always holding her staff. Sofia nodded as she held her staff tightly. ¡°Next take your shoes off, they will mess with your early training stage.¡± Cain waited for her to take her shoes off before finishing the exnation. ¡°Remember, each nail is a catalyst. Witches¡¯ magic can be vtile so you don¡¯t have to strain a single nail. Spread the magic through the five nails of whatever limb you¡¯re trying to use.¡± If she was casting a firebolt from her hand, she should use all five nails at the same time for better stability. As they started sparring, Sofiaunched herself with [Burning hands] toward Cain, she liked to close distance with that move. Cain easily caught and threw her to the ground, her movements were simple and easy to predict. She tried to get back up but she was quickly restrained. ¡°Being a witch or a mage, a spell caster shouldn¡¯t jump like that intobat. Instead of closing the distance, use that move to keep away from your opponent!¡± Cain exined. And with that routine, another two days have passed before they could find something useful, or let¡¯s say, bad. As they were walking, Cain suddenly stopped a terrified look on his face. ¡°Cain?¡± Sofia asked, and Selena took her fighting stance. ¡°I can sense Cubus magic, one must be close!¡± In the same way, it meant they might find an exit, it also meant they most likely had to fight the subus. Cubus meant it was either a Subus or an Incubus. Both ways it was bad news. Chapter 85 Cain absolutely dreaded them, whether they were considered monsters, demons, or devils, it didn¡¯t matter. Normal people could hold to the hope of fighting one of the same genders, a male adventurer would prefer to fight an incubus for example. Cain on the other hand knew the truth, Cubuses are gender-less, they simply take the opposite gender of their target. If a Cubus was fighting a woman, it will appear as an incubus, if it was a man then a subus. Cain¡¯s team contained three women and he was the only male, the possibility of the Cubus appearing as an incubus is very high. That was bad news as the girls simply don¡¯t have what it takes to resist a 20 charisma. He might be able to keep Alice safe by controlling her directly but the other two just can¡¯t resist. The moment the Incubus appears, those two will go into heat instantly. The Cubuses freely control their gender to gain an advantage in battle, this is going to go badly, and Cain could feel it in his bones. But this was their only way out, surely past the Cubusyer, they will find an exit. ¡°You stay here, I will rise a tower for you to rest,¡± Cain told them to wait, he didn¡¯t want to take them to such a dangerous ce. ¡°Where are you going? Does it rte to that Cubus thing you just talked about?¡± Sofia asked, they are still oblivious to what he was meaning. ¡®Good, this works in my favor.¡¯ Cain got happy as he could convince them to stay put. With a single flick of his fingers, Cain erected a tower for them. ¡°Yes it is, the monster is quite sneaky with its magic. It will be dangerous to fight him without extensive arcane knowledge.¡± Cain quickly left after that, leaving them in the tower. They were clearly worried about him going alone but they didn¡¯t have anything to say, all they could do was trust him for the time being. ¡­ As Cain kept following the subus¡¯s magic, he started to think it was weird. The magic was abnormally weak. Cubuses are spellcasters specializing in charm and attack magic, an experienced mage could sense them for hundreds of meters. Cain just wasn¡¯t feeling, instead of it being hot, it felt lukewarm. The only two possibilities are tied to it starving, it¡¯s either too young to feed, or it¡¯s an adult that hasn¡¯t eaten in years. It was concerning, depending on what it is, Cain could be in big trouble. A young Cubus is easy to deal with as they still haven¡¯t developed their charm magic, that would be a preferable oue. On the other hand, if it was a starving adult, it could lead to a rough fight. When Cubus feed, they suck the life force of their prey, stats. Starting from MP to HP. As it knew about stats, when your MP reaches 0 you pass out, and when your HP reaches 0 you die. A single round absorbs about 10 MP, which means that Cain could go for 72 rounds with his absurdly high MP. In case he lost the fight. Since they have already sensed the magic, the Subus wasn¡¯t far away, just a couple of minutes walk. Cain stopped in his track, looking through a small crack in the wall. What was beyond looked nothing like the dreaded cave he was in? The walls were chiseled and carved into beautiful works of art, lit by braziers of crimson me that glittered on the finely crafted wooden furniture. Most importantly, the smell, the ce had a pleasantvender aroma to it. It was the Cubus¡¯s love nest, it had it prepared marvelously. With caution Cain quickly and silently carved his way inside, making sure to use as little magic as he can. Cubuses are sensitive to magic the same way humans are to sound, you could wake them by trying to cast a spell. Cain walked silently, searching for the monster. He can¡¯t hear moaning so the Cubus was most likely sleeping, those creatures are horny 20/7. If they weren¡¯t feeding, they will y with themselves as a pass time. ¡®If I could just get a sneak strike in, I will kill it in one hit.¡¯ Cain thought, waking the Cubus will be dangerous. ¡®I hope he is in his incubus or gender-less form, I doubt I could resist a 20 charisma subus!¡¯ Cain prayed. On the left side, he discovered an empty prison quarter, most likely where it kept his prey. Taking a look around, It didn¡¯t seem to have been used in ages. ¡®Is it a hunter?¡¯ Cain thought the mostmon for Cubuses was to kidnap someone and keep them like cattle for a couple of days, then hunt a second one¡­ This one seems to be an active hunter, meaning it goes outside to feed each time. Otherwise, it will be weird for it to have no prisoners. In some parts of the world, Cubuses who integrated into society can work as prostitutes. By doing that they could be epted back into society, It wasn¡¯t that weird. Being served by them was a cut above the other prostitutes, to the point it wasn¡¯t even funny. Fun fact, a weird trend started to emerge. Elderly people and those who have incurable illnesses and want to go pleasantly start seeking the Cubus service. It¡¯s when you pay a Cubus to kill you, Death by snu snu. That is a thing, one of Cain¡¯s friends who got poisoned with a deadly poison went that way. He paid 8 subuses to take his life, yeah, that many were needed to drain him to death. Without long, Cain spotted the Cubus. Laying on its back on a stone b, it looked like a corpse. Pale white skin, bald head, and no distinctive features. It was only wearing a tattered piece of white rag. Looking like a foam mannequin, It was still in its gender-less form. Cain breathed in relief, preparing the Sylph¡¯s tiny hut spell, he didn¡¯t cast it but just made it ready in case. Cain silently walked toward the Cubus, brandishing his dagger. ¡®I will make it quick.¡¯ Cain stabbed the sleeping monster right in the chest. ng! The body was nowhere to be seen, Cain only struck the p. Cain started to feel cold sweat running down his spine, the Cubus woke up. ¡°Who is it this piping hot piece of flesh.¡± The soothing voice of a woman could be heard booming in the chamber, Just that alone was enough to get Cain ready for action. Tap! Cain heard the sound of somethingnding on the ground, he didn¡¯t dare look behind him. Trrrrtec! Trrrrtak! Cain was certain it has already taken the shape of a subus, he could hear her knocking her fingers on something. ¡°You woke up quickly!¡± Cain said, trying to buy time for himself to think of something. ¡°I mean, I couldn¡¯t bear your smell.¡± The subus giggled, licking her lips loud enough for him to hear it. ¡°That big, thick, and refined Mana. I could swear it doesn¡¯t belong to a human.¡± She said, wiggling her hips as they started to tingle. ¡®She is that sensitive? To the point of knowing my Mana quality?¡¯ Cain was surprised, she even caught his Mana being abnormal. He was a reincarnated Enchanter, after all,paring his Mana purity and density is likeparing refined Jade to a rock. ¡°I was always lucky to be born with it!¡± Cain replied, keeping an eye on the subus¡¯s shadow. ¡°Stop with the lies, little boy.¡± She smirked, ¡°Not looking at me even in your condition is a testament to your experience.¡± The subus pointed out, that even from his armor, she could smell Cain¡¯s excitement. ¡°I came to kill you, I gotta at least be able to do that!¡± Cain replied, thinking to make her get as close as possible so he can slice it with a single strike. ¡°I don¡¯t think so darling, will you be my ve? I promise to treat you gently!¡± She was oddly talkative, Cain took it as a sign of weakness, she is buying time just like he is. ¡°Sorry, I have other things on my mind!¡± Cain replied, getting ready to strike. ¡°It¡¯s a shame, I will take my time ying with you then!¡± She said, Thud! Cain heard her jump. She is going to strike, Cain could see her shadow getting smaller in the blink of an eye. [Sylph¡¯s tiny hut] [Elemental de: Fire] Cain didn¡¯t have time to draw his sword so he just conjured one with magic. ng! Cain¡¯s de was stopped by her bare feet. Before Cain could get a good look at her, she kicked him in the face with an incredible amount of strength sending him flying backward. Tap! The subusnded gracefully, like a beautiful butterfly, she licked her fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s y, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± She said. A mad smile on her face. Chapter 86 Cain managed to regain his bnce, [Firnce] Without even attempting to look at her, The crimson me raged toward her. Bang! The subus deflected the firence with her bare hand, Smiling as she inspected Cain¡¯s flow of Mana. ¡°How refined, how superb!¡± Her body jolted as if it was struck by lightning, ¡°How long have I slept, probably I shouldn¡¯t have tried that half-blooded brat!¡± Without even looking at her face, Cain could tell what kind of twisted expression she was making. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cubus Innate Abilities: [Shapeshift: Subus/ Incubus/ Cubus] [Seductive Gaze] [Aphrodisiac Secretions] [Limited Absorption] Magic: [Minor Illusion] [Charm Person] [Command] [Sleep] [Dissonant Whispers] [Disguise Self] [Silent Image] [Blur] [Short Invisibility] [Calm Emotion] [Phantasmal Force] [Shadow de] [Soundless] [Suggestion] [Hold person] [Fear] [Fast Friend] [Incite Greed] [Hypnotic Pattern] [Major Image] [Charm Monster] [Compulsion] [Confusion] [Dominate Beast] [Dominate Personality] : temporarily change the target personality for 5 minutes. [Invisibility] [Hallucinatory Terrain] [Phantasmal Killer] [Dominate Person] [Illusory Creation] [Dream] [Hold Monster] [Modify Memory] [Geas] [Mislead] [Seeming] [Mass Suggestion] [Love Dance] [Mental Prison] Resistances: [Magic resistance] [Charm resistance] [Pain resistance] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡®Holy¡­Charm and Illusion magic, up to the Sixth tire?!¡¯ Cain was thrown aback by the monster standing in front of him. Still not looking at her. The passive pain a 20 charisma was enough, now it was this mass of madness. ¡®I thought her magic was weakening, are you telling me there is still more after this?¡¯ Cain simply couldn¡¯t believe what he leaned, she was beyond broken. ¡°Little boy¡­this way!¡± She called him, walking a step at a time, gently swinging her hips as they itched. ¡®That strength earlier¡¯ Cain focused at the pain in his bleeding nose, her kick and reaction time were higher than her stats. She must be using her Illusion to hide her stats. That was a problem, to his knowledge. he was the only one who could apprise people on the fly, her hiding her stats meant that she knew someone else who could that. ¡°Sorry, I already have a wife so begone!¡± Cain growled at her, holding his sword tightly. She stopped after hearing his words, a smile filler her face from ear to ear. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring her with you? That way I can y with the both of you¡­¡± She startedughing, Cain could hear her stomping the ground with her bare feet. 656/720 Cain still had ample MP to use, that was his only advantage. ¡®Her MP is still maxed, what ever magic is hiding her true power must have been used before she got to sleep. Cain got relieved as she didn¡¯t seem to have done it because of him. [Fireball] Without warning, he sent a giant ball of crimson mes at her direction, even if she dodged she will get caught in the explosion. 640/720 ¡°Haha! I like fiery ones, show me more!¡± sheughed maniacally at the giant fire balling toward her face. BAAANG! The explosion shock the entire ce, Cain listened to see if he managed to hit her. ¡°Nice an swollen, I wonder how they taste.¡± Cain felt a soft hand on his marbles, a cold shiver ran down his spine. [Thunder Step] he quickly ran away. 624/720 ¡®That was a close call, how did she get behind me that quickly?¡¯ Cain wanted to look for her so badly but he refrained, It will be a game over if he fell for her charm. ¡°Just a single taste, I promise to let you enjoy it, don¡¯t run away!¡± Her voice was hunting his mind like a ghost, It sounded innocent yet evil, the effect of her high charisma were transmuted through her voice as well. ¡°Obey!¡± Her voice boomed through the room, Cain felt his body stiffen for a moment, It was magic. ¡®Nice try, [Command] won¡¯t work that easily on a 20 intelligence¡¯ Cainughed internally. It was the first time he got to fight another spell caster, it being a subus was a bummer as all her spells were nasty. ¡°How about you be the one to bark and wag her tail like an obedient bitch!¡± Cain replied, 620/720 Cain could easily feel his spell failing to take control of her, she had high resistances. ¡°Woof Woof, It will be my pleasure master-woof!¡± She could even hear her panting like a dog. ¡®This¡­!¡¯ Cain wasn¡¯t falling for that, his spell failed. She was just trying to bait him out, her calm and maniptive response showed how experienced she was. ¡°Welp, I tried to be nice so don¡¯t me after ward!¡± As soon as she said that, Cain could feel her hand grabbing his head, her nail digging into his scalp through his leather hood. ¡®Shit, Good thing I got this ready.¡¯ [Sylph¡¯s Tiny hut] to eliminate any charm magic she might be using, [Haste], [Lesser Empowerment] 588/720. Cain violently struggled to get out of her grasp, grabbing her hand and sending an elbow at her. Swoosh! She dodged gracefully. SLAP! pping him in the face, Thwack! Her tail whipped his side in a sh, giving him a sharp throbbing pain. ¡®Definitely rigged, her stats are camouged like hell!¡¯ Cain was certain, other wise she would be able to do him like this. [Lightning Strike] Cain sent a thunder bolt in her direction. ¡°Iyaaa!¡± ¡­¡¯That was a moan, did I hit her or not?¡¯ Cain expected either silence or a scream, the sound she made was neither of them and it gave him the creep. SLAP! Cain felt her cheek scream if pain as she mmed her hands at his face. Violently turning his face toward hers. She used her finger to force his eyes open. ¡°Look at me!¡± Her glowing pink eyes started were starring at his, her red flushed nose touched his as threads of her fire red hair dangled in between. The sharp smelling from her body burned deeply into Cain¡¯s nose. SLURP! She licked him from the chin to the forehead. Unable to bear the sensation on top of her 20 Charisma charm, Cain passed out. ¡­ Back in the tower, The girls were focusing on their training as Cain has told them. They only hoped for him to return quickly. Alice suddenly felt a shiver down her spine, her hair stood up and an abnormal anger swelled from her inside. An unbearable itching ran in her stomach, sending jolts through her entire skeleton. ¡°AGRAAAAA!¡± She screamed in rage, trying to vent her anger. She quickly rmed the other two. Selena came rushing toward her to see what happened, p! Alice unintentionally hit her, returning to her senses. ¡°Selena, Sorry I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Alice quickly checked on the unfazed Selena. ¡°Never mind that, It was weak-nya. What happened to you-nya?¡± Selena took the p as if it was nothing, gotta give it to her solid mentality. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Sofia finally reached them, seeing Alice p Selena from afar she thought they were fighting, ¡± Don¡¯t fight like that, Cain will be mad!¡± She tried to stop a fight that never started. ¡°No you got it wrong! Selena, sorry for that.¡± Alice apologized first before exining what she gone through. ¡°I just got this sudden anger and pain, I felt as if my link with Cain was on fire!¡± Her words sounded alien to them, they never felt a link so they just imagined it as a stomach pain. ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± They suddenly heard Spindle squeal like a cat that had her tail stomped, Seeing him quickly rush toward them from the distance. ¡°What is it, you two have stomach pain?¡± Sofia asked, thinking it was the monster meat they ate this morning. ¡°No, No! Spindle felt it, Master in trouble!¡± He squealed, ¡°He has been captured by a wicked one!¡± He was distressed, sweating as if he was in a sauna. The girls eyes seemed to ask for further exnation, Selena already had her ws out while a menacing flow of Cursed magic is beating from Alice¡¯s breath. ¡°A wicked one, a subus has captured Master. She will suck him dry!¡± Sofia and Selena had no idea what a subus meant, Alice on the other hand had read on them in some old books. She knew exactly what Spindle meant by sucking him dry. Her anger seemed to be refueled, this time she understood what she felt like that! ¡°I will..¡± Spindle quickly grappled her hand before she could continue. ¡°Don¡¯t, you will make it worse!¡± She was intending to teleport directly to Cain, her rage blinded her thoughts. ¡°If master lost, you have no chance alone! We need to go all together!¡± Spindle was the only one of them thinking straight. Hearing his words, Alice¡¯s wisdom managed to calm her down in time. Alice exined the other two what the Subus was doing to Cain. Hearing that, Selena released too much bloodlust that Spindle¡¯s hair stood up. ¡°Did he learn nothing from the goblins fight?¡± Sofiained, ¡°Cain he even hold out?¡± ¡°With master¡¯s high MP it will take her hours to suck him dry, we Can make it if we hurried!¡± Spindle exined, the girls didn¡¯t seem to know how High is Cain¡¯s MP but they took spindle¡¯s word for it. Taking only the necessary things, they rushed with spindle leading the way. Chapter 87 The girls rushed at top speed, with anger and worry, each of them had her dream of tearing that subus apart. ¡°Selena, slow down a bit, we can¡¯t keep up with you!¡± Alice cried, she was barely able to run due to her low stamina. ¡°Push ahead-gaw, that thing is now abusing our Cain-gaw!¡± Selena could barely hide her fangs, she was drooling at the wait for the subus¡¯s blood. ¡°She is right, We need to fight together, slow down a bit!¡± Sofia was of Alice¡¯s mind, Selena was just rushing ahead alone. ¡°I understand-gaw!¡± Being called by the both of them she slowed down, ¡°If something happened to him because we werete, I will make sure to break your bones-gaw!¡± She wasn¡¯t joking, they could feel the intent in her voice. The two girls quickly understood that she wasn¡¯t like Cain, they should expect a real beating if they caused him harm. ¡°The subus specializes in seduction and charm, their most powerful weapon is their 20 Charisma!¡± Spindle exined with uneven breaths. ¡°Master lost consciousness, so he just had a way to avoid being charmed! Our goal is to wake him up.¡± Spindle exined his ne. ¡°Is 20 charisma that dangerous? Were girls so we should be okay, right?¡± Sofia asked, remembering how Cain acted with her 17 charisma, she doubted he could have resisted a 20. ¡°You¡¯re half right, 20 isn¡¯t guaranteed sess against a woman. But it could still take effect!¡± They weren¡¯t safe, This was even without counting the subus¡¯s strength. She has managed to subdue Cain, she must be extremely powerful. ¡°Make sure to never stare at her for too long, if any of you started to feel weird then bit your lips as hard as you can, the pain will help you stay in control!¡± Spindle warned them again, giving them advice on how to resist the charm. In Selena¡¯s mind, the Subus wasn¡¯t even counted as a living being, it was just a piece of meat waiting to be eaten. Her innate instinct kicked in, It didn¡¯t matter how the thing looked, it was on her dinner¡¯s list. Alice was hardly able to contain her rage thinking about what might be happening to Cain, the image of him being used kept shing in her head. Cursed magic started swelling inside her, violently burning in anticipation. Sofia on the other hand was worried, she remembered how much pleasure she felt from having Alice lick her back end. The satisfaction of having her toes licked by Gracie. She got a feeling that she might fall for the subus¡¯s charm. Sofia debated if she should speak, what those three will think of her if she said that? Will they think she was weird, the words stuck in her throat for a moment. ¡°I know you might find it disturbing, but I have something to say.¡± Sofia managed to force the words out of her throat. The two girls looked at her, awaiting something serious. I-I might¡­ fall for the subus¡¯s charm!¡± Sofia admitted, her face spoke volumes about how much shame she was feeling, at that moment she wanted to kill herself. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Alice understood what Sofia meant, ¡± Gotta admit it¡¯s gross for me!¡± Hearing her sharp words, Sofia dropped her head in shame. ¡°Cain seemed to enjoy you watching you before-nya!¡± Selena was talking about when Cain asked Alice to lick Sofia from behind, she was half awake and knew everything. ¡°If he wanted it then it¡¯s okay-nya!¡± Selena gave an unexpected reply. ¡°Heh?¡± Sofia looked at her in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s true that I almost vomited at that time.¡± Alice started, ¡°But I will do it every day if it meant saving Cain and making him happy!¡± Alice stated her mind. ¡°Even without Cain being involved, and since we¡¯re all his. Even if it was just to satisfy you I will do it!¡± Alice admitted that she is determined to stand by Sofia¡¯s side no matter what. ¡°You heard her-nya, you will be alright-nya!¡± Selena reassured her. ¡­ Cain woke up, his high intelligence kept him from opening his eyes. He could feel her sucking on him down there. Something long and thin was running amok in his back end, it was probably her tail. His hands and legs were free, thankfully she didn¡¯t tie him down. Cain did his best to keep pretending to be asleep, ¡®Ah¡­Ahaaa!¡¯ He emptied a load in her mouth, he could feel every drop being sucked away with some of his MP. 445/720 She only stopped moving when she was drinking, she quickly started again without even taking it from her mouth. Cain thought of a way to get out of this situation before she kill him, beating her in a fight was impossible without looking at her. [Sylph¡¯s tiny hut] could protect him from her charm but it didn¡¯t move with him, the spell also took a long time to cast. ¡°Can you listen to me for a moment?¡± Pretending to be asleep wasn¡¯t going to fix this situation. He has to bet on tricking her. Not being surprised he was awake, She just mumbled without even taking his thing from her mouth. ¡°Hmmm. umm!¡± ~What do you want? If you did anything suspicious I will bite it off~ Cain cringed at her words, but he at least confirmed his doubts. [Message] is a spell that wasn¡¯t on her list, her stats were camouged. ¡°I want to pee, can you let me for a moment?¡± Cain asked, any excuse to make her let him go for even a moment. ~It¡¯s fine, do it in my mouth, I missed the taste.~ It was confirmed, she was a freak. Cain sadly didn¡¯t have any choice since he had already spoken, it will be suspicious if he didn¡¯t do it. ¡°Would you let me go already?¡± Cain asked again as he thought of an excuse. ¡°Would look at me? I will let you rest if you fell to my charm!¡± She said, gently stroking his chest. Cain focused as hard as he could, slowly moving the magic inside his body so she won¡¯t notice. ¡°AW!¡± She could feel her biting him slightly. ~Your MP dropped, Don¡¯t even try!~ she could know he was using magic when his MP drops. Cain had a solution in mind, It was unhealthy but better than this thing sucking down on him. Forcibly absorbing MP from the air to fuel his Magic might hurt his natural MP regeneration but was a risk worth taking. Cain imagined what might have happened if he brought the girls if this thing has turned into an incubus. One of the girls might beying like he is now! He tried his best to keep his rage in check. [Sylph¡¯s tiny hut] Cain managed to cast the spell inside his head avoiding the subus¡¯s notice. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, I want some real action. Can we do that at least?¡± Cain slowly opened his eyes to look at her. Her blood-red hair dropped on her pale white shoulders, the two pink glowing eyes sparkling like gems in her splendid face. Cain felt an even deeper desire for her but it wasn¡¯t unbearable. ~You don¡¯t have to worry, As long as you¡¯re obedient. I won¡¯t kill you.~ She dered. ~Just give me another load¡­~ She started going at his meat even faster, slurping even louder. Her tail that was inside Cain pushed deeper, tingling him even more. Her hands that were resting on his thigh moved, one to his jewels and one to her soft parts. Cain could feel himself reaching the edge, his hands unintentionally pulled her hair, and pushed harder into her throat. ¡°Ahhh!¡± He released all he had deeper into her, keeping his meat inside her for over half a minute. ¡°Pwahh! That was fantastic.¡± Despite her letting go of his meat, Cain still refrained from attacking. As he was emptying himself in her mouth, Her fingernails dug into his torso, each nail has got in by almost a centimeter. ¡°Can we keep going?¡± Cain asked, he kept looking for that opening to attack. Chapter 88 Cain was still waiting for his chance to strike back, this thing isn¡¯t going to keep ying with him like this. He quietly observed the writhing monster as she weirdly licked her fingers, it was time for her to start doing it. The Subus slowly jerked on top of Cain, opening herself before pushing him inside her. She quickly pulled her tail from inside Cain and pushed it, inside herself ¡°Ahh! It feels good!¡± She slowly moved with a deep moan. Her fingers were still firmly inserted in his abdomen, any wrong move and she will easily disembowel him in the blink of an eye. Cain found it easy to think of a n, it was thanks to something Alice did to him before. ¡®I will make sure to do it with her again!¡¯ ¡°I did have something in mind¡­¡± Cain said, trying his best to sound nervous, ¡°Your feet¡­Can you put them on my face? Please¡­¡± For her to do that she will need to lift her hands first, Cain was waiting for that moment to strike back. She stopped moving, staring at him down and then smiling. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be into that little boy, lick them nicely for me then!¡± She grinned from ear to ear, doing some quick thrusts before starting to shift her position. The moment came, her thighs were blocked by her hands and she was forced to release her grip. The moment her fingers left Cain¡¯s body, his mind elerated to unimaginable speed, even time seemed too slow for him. Utilizing the full potential of his 20 intelligence. [Thunder step] Cain thrust his hips with an explosive speed, p! As the spell was followed with lightning, alongside his meat, crackle! a lightning bolt got discharged directly into her inside. The raw power of that strength sent her body flying upward, ¡°Oof!¡± She was cut short of breath as the impact traveled from her crouch to her brain. Ovee with both pain and pleasure, she was that kind of monster. Her mind nked for a second. Cain gritted his teeth to quell the pain in his cannon, something must have been peeled off [Lesser healing]. This chance was too precious to waste, [Elemental weapon: Lightning whip] Cain conjured a lighting whip and flung it toward her at lightning speed, Crack! The whip found his rest on her smiling face. Again and again, the whip was fast enough to strike her multiple times in mid-air. Swoosh! Her body suddenly disappeared, this time Cain didn¡¯t wait for her toe close to him. [Haste] He sprung into motion, sending a round kick behind his body. Clench! She was there ready to catch his leg in ce, her twisted face growled ¡°You resisted my charm, 20 wisdom and you came to fight me alone?¡± she couldn¡¯t understand his action, thinking that he has 20 wisdom. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you using holy magic? Is it your trump card?¡± The freak licked his foot, Cain quickly backed down with [Mist step] She is fast, how did she move like that? Cain wasn¡¯t able to figure that out. ¡®As long as it¡¯s not a living thing, I can enchant it with a simple magical effect.¡¯ Cain thought back to his main magic [Enchanting: Electro stasis] His magic sense wasn¡¯t able to catch her movement so he decided to use this. [Enchanting: Electro stasis] had a simple principle. Every living being has a slight charge, Cain will detect her by charging the air around him with a stable pulse, detecting any change to track her movements. A short-range electric radar. She disappeared again, thump-thump! Cain could feel her movement yet he couldn¡¯t see her where she should be. He quickly closed his eyes, relying on them or his magic sense was the mistake he did before. Now that he only ryed on his Electro stasis spell, he could feel the shape of her body quickly passing by his side. ¡®This thing¡­high-level sense deprivation type magic?¡¯ Cain got an idea about what she was using, sense deprivation magic. There were a lot of spells under that type, all of them are used to tinker with other people¡¯s senses. For example, there are two types of invisibility spells, [Invisibility] and [Point blind] Invisibility camouges your body, while point-blind makes your target unable to see something or someone by tinkering with their eyesight directly. Thetter one is the sense deprivation type. That type was frowned upon since it can leave permanent side effects on the target which made it hard to teach without getting someone disabled. Suddenly, Cain¡¯s 20 intelligence brought a dreadful idea to his mind. He could feel his teeth tingle from rage. Clench! ¡°Agraaaa!!¡± She growled in pain as Cain grabbed her chest, she looked at him shocked he could notice her. Her face was full of rage, his finger dug deep into her soft bosom. ¡°Gracie Gray, ring a bell?¡± He violently pulled her closer, she twitched at the sight of his bloodshot eyes. ¡°That girl? Graciee here!¡± She screamed, thinking that Cain was here looking for her, ¡°Where are you?¡± Hearing her response, Cain was certain. The incubus that kidnapped Gracie was the fiend standing in front of him. She must have used her as a guinea pig to test her deprivation-type magic, which exins why Gracie survived just by losing her emotions. She wasn¡¯t used as food but as ab rat. Was this Cubus hibernating all those years? Why did it wake to his magic and why did Gracie¡¯s saliva have subus-like effects? Those questions were still not answered but Cain didn¡¯t care. As a mage and an enchanter, Cain stood against the use of sense deprivation magic as a whole. Another fuel to his anger was that it was used against his maid. ¡°You dare toy with my servant you ursed vermin!¡± Cain¡¯s voice was deep, full of rage and bloodlust. Violently pulling hand, tearing a chunk of her flesh out. ¡°Agraa! Where is everyone?¡± The subus didn¡¯t seem to think that long years have passed since her hibernation started, she screamed for her love ves toe but no one appeared. ¡°Die!¡± [Thunder step] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting]. Mana rumbled inside his body as if it was going to burst. ¡®The air, this vibrating?¡¯ The subus questioned the weird pressureing from Cain, what he was going to was extreme. She quickly tried to back down. ¡°Mimicked Sixth-tier Magic [Chain Lightning]¡± With The loud Rumble of lightning, the entire room was engulfed in a blinding white light. The Subus ran as fast as she could, the fear she felt feeling her ribs shaking from the loud rumble made her empty her dder. KABOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The entire cave was shocked as Cain lunged at her, with the spell being unstable due to being mimicked, it looked even more terrifying than it should be. ¡°BLeh!¡± The subus threw up what little was inside her stomach, her entire body was severely burned from Cain¡¯s attack. She wondered why she was still alive, slowly looking behind her. Cain was lying on the ground unconscious, due to his rage, he forgot to concentrate on [Sylph¡¯s tiny hut] making him get affected by the subus¡¯s charm, as he got affected, the unstable spell got out of hand, bacshing at him before he could tear the Subus in half. The subus couldn¡¯t believe her luck, Cain took himself out by losing his calm. A fatal mistake for him yet a happy oue for her. She crawled toward him as fast as she could as both her legs were burned to crisp, her wings torn apart and she lost vision in one eye due to the blinding light. Her goal now was Cain¡¯s carrot, as much as she wanted to kill him now, he was her only food source. Without him, she will quickly die of her wounds in minutes. As soon as reached his crouch, without waiting she started sucking vigorously. With each load in her mouth, she could feel her wound heal. When she got healed enough, she quickly rode him and started moving violently, she didn¡¯t care how much pain she felt in her still burned joints. With each release, she could feel better, that sense of relief was starting to get addicting. Being engulfed in her pleasure, she quickly pushed her tail deep into Cain¡¯s back end, using her finger to y with her own. Her body writhed as she felt the room getting hotter, she had reached her climax several times already and wanted more. ¡°Ah! More! More!¡± She started moaning loudly,pletely forgetting to keep attention to her surroundings. Her body twisted as she felt a load burst inside her, enjoying the feeling she got a thirst for more. Gently leaning forward, she wanted to suck on Cain¡¯s lips. The only thing on her mind was doing what she does best, it healed her after all and gave her pleasure and nourishment above that. As she closed to get that awaited kiss. Her lips struck the cold forehead of a blond devil. ¡­ Chapter 89 The subus stared at the glowing mismatching eyes in front of her in shock, a sudden surge of pain jolted through her face. She quickly pulled back, trying to get as far as possible, that sensation was familiar to her, but this isn¡¯t the first time she saw one. ¡°What is a devil doing¡­¡± Swoosh¡­Bang! Something came flying at his seem, crushing into her side with a crimson explosion. Varoom! The thing elerated again with another burst of me, sting her away. BLeh! The subus coughed blood as her wounds reopened and her burns reignited, the kick must have shattered a rib or two. Quickly regaining her poster, she saw another thing leaping at her neck with its jaw wide open, she didn¡¯t even have time toprehend if it was a human or a monster, as the bloodlusting from it was enough to make her retreat instinctively. [Dominate Person] The subus used one of her trump cards to stop the thing in ce, this spell assured total control of someone else¡¯s body. This spell was used to restrain extremely strong individuals to enve themter. ¡°Selena!¡± Alice screamed as she saw Selena freeze in ce, trying her best to his the still moving subus with [Cursed Decay]. [Firnce] Sofia supported her, they tried to act quickly as she seemed to be badly injured. As if paralyzed, Selena¡¯s body stood firmly in ce. Her mind slowly nked out, the only thing she can see from her blood-red vision is the subus¡¯s neck. His muscles contracted violently as she tried to break free, Crack! She can hear the sound of her bones cracking under the immense pressure she was exerting. A bit by bit, she could feel her sanity fading, giving up to her primal instinct, she was a beast at heart and that thing was trying to devour the fiend whoid his hands on her mate. ¡°ROAAAAAAAR!¡± Her voice rumbled as the spell started to fail, [Dominate Person] was a spell that was designed to control intelligent beings by manipting their decision-making ability, and this didn¡¯t apply to a monster that is acting on pure instinct. Frenzied, Selena broke free and galloped toward the subus with a sole purpose, rip and tear. Still shocked that her spell failed to contain Selena for more than a couple of seconds, the subus made certain she had no way of winning, those three must have been this guy¡¯s friends. ¡®Shit! If they are at the same level as him then I won¡¯t stand a chance.¡¯ She pped her still sore wings, the pain didn¡¯t matter because staying away from Selena was a top priority. The room wasrge enough for her to fly a bit high, enough that a human can¡¯t jump and grab her. Relieved that she was safe for the time being, the subus turned her attention toward the second most dangerous individual in her eyes, the devil standing atop her meal. ¡®Howe a d¡­¡¯ She felt something grab the base of her tail, sharp ws ran deep to the bone. ¡®She can jump that high?¡¯ The subus was taken by surprise, desperately trying to break free as Selena¡¯s weight dropped them down. BANG! A firnce exploded at her face, Sofia wasn¡¯t going to let her have any timeout, no matter where she flew, she will snipe her down. BANG! Another firnce hit the subus in the abdomen, leaving burn marks on both her and Selena¡¯s hands. Luckily neither of the girls cared about seeing Cain¡¯s situation. This monster managed to get him to that stat so they couldn¡¯t hold back. Dangling violently, Selena tore apart the subus¡¯s tail. With a single powerful bite, the tail was off. [Cursed Decay] [Holy Healing] Firstly making sure the subus can¡¯t heal, then using her magic to heal Selena¡¯s burnt arm. Her body was shaking from both pain and exhaustion, barely able to fight more than that, the subus tried to run away. Swoosh! Using burning hands, Sofiaunched herself toward the subus. Gritting her teeth as this was still something she didn¡¯t fully ept, the subus looked human enough to make her stomach turn at the thought. ¡®No, this is something that has to be done.¡¯ [Firede] Sofia was aiming for the subus¡¯s chest, she wasn¡¯t going to cry about it again. ¡°Insolent cattle!¡± The subus snapped as she sensed Sofia¡¯s weak magic, she instantly knew that she was nowhere near Cain¡¯s level. Clench! Crack! The subus grabbed Sofia¡¯s leg and countered with a straight punch to the guts. [Command] ¡°Don¡¯t move a muscle!¡± The subus screamed as she turned to run away, not giving a second thought to Sofia. She knew that Sofia was almost out of MP so even ordering her to kill her friends was useless, she then resorted to this nastymand. Don¡¯t move a muscle, if you failed to resist, you will uncontrobly stop all the muscles you can control in your body from moving. This meant that Sofia who had a rtively low intelligence stat failed to resist and is now holding her breath. She was choking. If they fought this furiously to save Cain, they most likely get distracted by Sofia choking to death. The subus didn¡¯t try and use it on the other two as Selena resisted a higher-level spell, and she wasn¡¯t sure it will even work on a devil. [Firebolt] a sh of me came out of nowhere, hitting the subus directly in the face. It wasn¡¯t that strong she just swallowed the pain and kept on running. ¡°Spindle¡¯s Magic is weak! Spindle is useless!¡± she heard the gritting voice of a small creature in the dark, quickly realizing it was another devil. Thud! Thud! Selena leaped at her. ¡®Shit!¡¯ Using thest of her magic [Mirror image]. Selena jumped at the subus, biting her neck with full force, easily beheading her. Without stopping, she started mauling her body in frenzy, with each bite and w strike, Selena ripped the subus apart. ¡°Selena¡­¡± She could hear the faint voice in the distance, ¡°Running¡­¡± Unable toprehend what was told, Selena kept mauling and devouring her prey. ¡°She is running away!¡± The screams slowly flowed into her head until¡­ p! She felt something smack into the back of her neck, she turned around in anger just to See Alice standing there. ¡°What?¡± Selena snapped back to her senses, the meat she was eating is nowhere to be found. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Who cares, she ran away. Hurry Sofia can¡¯t breathe!¡± It was alreadyte, the subus ran away when Selena was distracted by the spell ¡®mirror image¡¯. Another sense of rage-filled Selena¡¯s mind, she was about to rush behind the subus but was stopped by Alice dragging her toward Sofia. She gritted her teeth at the loss of her prey. ¡°My magic can¡¯t fix her breathing, blow air into her mouth and I will try to wake Cain, he might have a solution!¡± Alice quickly blurted what was in her head, she didn¡¯t care whether Selena agreed or wanted to chase after the subus, Sofia¡¯s life took priority. Selena agreed with her action, quickly rushing toward the trembling Sofia, blowing directly into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s getting out of her nose!¡± Selena reported, not knowing what to do. ¡°Close it then!¡± Alice yelled the obvious answer. ¡®Come on¡­Wake up!¡¯ Alice cast [Holy Healing] over and over on Cain, biting his arm and pping his face. She wanted him to wake as soon as possible otherwise Sofia might die. Desperate, she tried some drastic measures. Pushing two fingers in his mouth (Holding his tongue in ce so he won¡¯t swallow it) and another is holding his lower half [Cursed Decay] Alice jolted him with her curse, the muscles in his body dposed in one go, waking him up from the sharp pain. As he woke up in shock, he bit Alice¡¯s fingers that were inserted into his mouth. Alice cared less for her finger and screamed ¡°Sofia is choking from the Subus¡¯s magic. Do something!¡± Thanks to his high intelligence, Cain quickly sprang into action [Dispel Magic] Saving Sofia¡¯s life. Cough! Agrahh! She woke up trying to breathe. The fight was over, the subus ran away leaving her severed tail behind. Cain sat on the ground trying to gather his thoughts. Why are they here, did they follow him? The Cubus would need more than an hour to reverse back into his original form and transform into an incubus, the girls most likely are safe. ¡°No one of you got attacked, right?¡± Cain asked, Alice understood what he meant by ¡®Attacked¡¯ She quickly clung to his arm crying. ¡°Idiot, what about you? You¡¯re the one who got messed up in all of this!¡± She was right, the only one who suffered. Smack! Selena punched him in the face, and Cain¡¯s weak body rolled around like a ragdoll. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take us with you? Look how you¡¯re now-nyaAAA!¡± Selena screamed her discontent and anger, Both Alice and Sofia agreed with what she said. ¡°You! If I brought you with me, it would have turned into an Incubus, I not letting any of fall in the fiend¡¯s hand!¡± Cain screamed, no sane man would allow his girls to go through what he went through. They could understand what he wanted to do, but even so, they felt the same. None of them wanted him to go through that, just as he feared for them they feared for him. After a couple of minutes of silence, Cain realized he was naked and stood looking for his clothes and armor. The girls calmed as well but settled their minds to make him learn his lesson. Chapter 90 Cain stood up after putting his pants on and walked directly to the subus¡¯s severed tail. [Frostbite] ¡®Let¡¯s just cool it a bit for preservation, I will need every drop of blood I can get¡¯ Sadly, he wasn¡¯t able to get the subus¡¯s tear or love juice as they help powerful magical effects. The tears can be used to create anti-charm potions, the love juice can create powerful aphrodisiac potions that need to be diluted before usage from its potency. Lastly, what he got, blood and flesh could be used to create a charm damper potion. Sofia will find it useful to keep her high charisma in check, with this, even if she got up to 20. He wouldn¡¯t worry about her getting attacked. ¡°Are you going to eat it-nya? Leave me some-nya!¡± Selena rushed cheerfully, she was drooling as she looked at the severed tail. Cain cringed at the thought, why would they eat this stinky tail? ¡°No, we need it for magic, I¡¯m going to create something useful with it.¡± Cain quickly exined before Selena could take a bite from the precious sample. ¡°Come here!¡± Cain said as he started patting Selena¡¯s head, as well as scratching under her chin. ¡°Nya!¡± She started to calm down, hopefully taking her eyes off the tail. ¡°Cain, your shirt and upper armor.¡± Sofia handed him the armor, he looked at her with a gentle smile. ¡°Thanks, are you okay?¡± He asked. ¡°Thanks to you, otherwise I would have choked to death, hehe.¡± She giggled, Cain didn¡¯t know if she was just happy to be alive or is putting on an act to hide her fear. People who get that close to death usually have lingering mental damage, he needs to be careful and watch her closely to fix any problem before it runs too deep. ¡°To be honest, you took it quite well. Even after a considerable time, you stayed conscious!¡± Cain praised her constitution, not many people could endure that. ¡°How could I take you on if I didn¡¯t have that long of a breath.¡± Cain took a moment to understand what she meant, he didn¡¯t expect her to make that kind of dirty joke. To him at least it seemed out of ce, something deep in him quivered in doubt. ¡°Haha, I bet so. You¡¯re a real gem!¡± Cain replied as well, ignoring his doubt. Sofia smiled back, clenching her hands behind her back, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She replied with a forced smile. As Cain started walking, he got jolted with a sharp pain in his chest, unable to breathe properly he started coughing blood. He instantly realized it as he wasn¡¯t a stranger to this pain, internal damage. But when? It was obvious as he could feel the lingering magic inside him, it was Alice¡¯s cursed decay. ¡®Probably when my body was weakened after the failed ¡®Chain lightning¡¯ so when she tried to wake me with her cursed decay she ended up damaging my internal organs?¡¯ Telling her was a bad idea, Cain couldn¡¯t fathom how she will react upon hearing that. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Alice asked worryingly, ¡°Just some lingering blood in my lungs from the fight, can you heal me again just in case?¡± Cain asked, he would try her magic as it could work. [Holy Healing] Alice didn¡¯t waste any time, doing her utmost best to heal him. As the warm light engulfed his body he felt the pain slowly fading away. ¡°It¡¯s over, how do you feel?¡± She asked to make sure. Cain silently looked at her for a moment, puffing his chest up. ¡°Top shape, I couldn¡¯t feel better!¡± Cain dered with an energetic smile. Seeing his attitude, Alice smiled as they were about to leave. Cain silently walked behind them, keeping his breathing steady as he prepared his magic [Animate dead] ¡®This should keep me going a bit longer, I need to find a solution quickly!¡¯ The healing didn¡¯t work, the damage done to his body was severe and deep, and Alice¡¯s healing magic couldn¡¯t reach it with how thick his Mana is. Alice cursed decay managed to damage him that deep because he was weakened by the recoil of the failed chain lightning which dropped his MP and magic resistance, now that he was awake and healed that resistance returned and is protecting his internal organs from Alice¡¯s healing magic. To put it simply, she was too weak to heal him from her curse. Miko might be able to help so Cain decided to visit herter. ¡°In which direction did the fiend go?¡± Cain asked, he wasn¡¯t feeling any better but the [Animate dead] spell guaranteed that even his dead tissue will stay under control until he finds a cure. ¡°She ran in that direction.¡± Alice pointed in the opposite direction from where they came. ¡°I can smell fresh air-nya!¡± Selena stated, sniffing the air. ¡°I bet It¡¯s an exit, did you bring everything did you leave some in the tower?¡± Cain asked, if they didn¡¯t leave anything they could leave immediately. ¡°We left our bags, Sofia¡¯s staff as well,¡± Alice said with her head down, now they have to go back in and pick everything up. ¡°You needed to do that¡­ah! Ah!¡± Spindle came hardly flying from the depth of the cave, his wings pping harder than could be seen. His tiny hands clinging tightly to the heavy luggage. ¡°Master, Spindle brought everything precious!¡± Spindle stated as he approached them. ¡°Spindle, let me help you-nya!¡± Selena rushed to carry some from him, she couldn¡¯t leave him struggling with all of that weight. ¡°Good job!¡± Cain patted him on the head, ¡°When did you go?¡± ¡°After the subus ran away.¡± The reply was simple yet gave Cain all he needed to know, it¡¯s not like spindle stayed behind leaving the girls to fight alone. He would be pissed if that was the case. ¡°You did a great job, you can rest in my shadow.¡± Hearing Cain¡¯s words, Spindle dived right into his shadow. A faint whimper came from him as felt Cain¡¯s magic. ¡°Master, this is¡­¡± Hearing him Cain replied as fast as he could ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m okay, you just rest¡±. Spindle could feel the necrotic magic flowing inside Cain¡¯s body and was concerned about his well-being. Now that they have everything they need, they quickly made their way looking for the exit. It wasn¡¯t long before they found it wide open, finally a breath of fresh air and the warmth of the sun. The four of them stretched but Selena did it the most, she even asked Cain for some time toy under the sun. And with that, they rested for a bit. ¡°I wonder where we are,¡± Sofia said, looking at the passing clouds in the blue sky. ¡°We walked for quite some time in the cave, we are probably quite far away from Ourals,¡± Alice added her concerns, she quietlyid on Cain¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We can¡¯t tell yet, we might be close as caves are known to twist and turn like a maze,¡± Cain replied with what he thought was the right answer, they didn¡¯t know where they were so they better start looking. After sunbathing for a few minutes, they resumed their journey to Ourals. ¡®Dolrig must be losing his mind by now.¡¯ Cain thought back to their friend and employer at the time. ¡°Cain-nya!¡± Selena who was taking the lead returned quickly to inform Cain of her find. ¡°I found a small vige up ahead-nya!¡± Cain was delighted, this mean they could ask for directions and replenish their supplies. Talking to people was also good for the girls¡¯ mentality as they could finally see other people after days of istion, it will give them a sense of ¡®We returned to society¡¯ ¡°Lead the way, we can rest and get direction from there¡± Cain was optimistic as he followed the exited Selena up a hill. Alice and Sofia just followed them walking with smiles. The vige looked to be mostly a collection of small farms, cattle grazed quietly in the green fields, and patches of potato, carrot, and other vegetables can be spotted from the distance. The vige was surrounded by a short wooden fence that Cain doubted its defensive ability. ¡°Do you think they will let us stay? This ce seems to be far from the city, farmers like this are usually cautious against strangers.¡± Sofia stated, that she seems to be a bit worried as she looked at the houses. ¡°Bandits and thieves?¡± Cain knew what she was talking about, it certainly wasn¡¯t safe out here. Cain had a n on hand, he was only going to ask about directions and buy some food. They will spend the night in his tower outside the vige. He hoped to find a good wee at least, it was quite possible they won¡¯t even talk to them. As they approached the vige¡¯s wooden (Somewhat of a gate) thing, which was only made of old cracked canes, a wannabe knight approached on top of a donkey, the kid looked no more than 15 years old. ¡°Hay you stranger, what¡¯s gotten you on ournd?¡± The kid swung a wooden cane that was in his hand, pointing it at Cain and the girls. Chapter 91 The majestic donkey galloped like a dignified mare, HeeeeeHaw! Its refined bray pierced the ears. The brat looked down at Cain, ncing back and forth between him and the girls. Hop, he quickly got down and approached them, ¡°Mdies. Can I help you anyway?¡± The kid asked in a slick and smooth voice, putting a hand behind him and one on his chest, slightly bowing ahead. The kidpletely ignored Cain¡¯s existence. He didn¡¯t take that nicely. ¡°You brat!¡± Cain growled, slightly annoyed at the act. ¡°Rowan!¡± A loud voice called out in anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on the cows? They got into James¡¯s farm!¡± Rowan turned back in fear, looking for the cows, they were really on James¡¯s farm, and the old man wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°Sorry mdies, just need to take care of some urgent business that endangers the lives of people!¡± Rowan quickly got back on his donkey, HeeHaww! Galloping with the winds. Cain and the girls just stared with confused looks, why did hee evene to them? An old man with a slightly bent back and pure white hair approached them with a smile, his toothless face caved in as he grinned without opening his mouth. ¡°You look like an old man, even older than me from a distance!¡± The old manmented on Cain¡¯s white hair,pared to his. ¡°Want something from us?¡± Cain smiled back even after he noticed something scary. The old man kept his hands behind him, tightly holding a knife. Cain better clears any misunderstanding before it gets tooplicated. ¡°Just passing by and wanted to buy some food and get directions, Ourals, know which direction it is?¡± Cain smoothly asked as the girls stood behind him. The old man looked at him suspiciously, ncing at the sword at Cain¡¯s waist. ¡°Sorry but we have nothing to sell, Ourals is behind the forest and will take some time, and you better start moving immediately if you wanted to reach it before night!¡± The old man was trying to send them away, he couldn¡¯t trust them even a bit. ¡°Excuse me, can you look at this?¡± Alice took what looked like a pendant from her pocket and handed it to the old man. The old man had a bad vision so he took it close to his eye to see the details. Just a secondter, the blood drained from his face, dropping the knife that was behind him. ¡°Triple the tax this year and that kid over there is arrested for disrespecting me and my envoys!¡± Alice snatched the pendant back, smiling at the terrified old man. ¡°Aw!¡± Cain chopped her head, ¡°Don¡¯t scare him like that, what if he got hurt?¡± Cain was right, the old man might have gotten a heart attack. ¡°Sorry, that was a joke, I have no intention of pursuing those charges.¡± Alice looked at the frozen old man. That pendant belongs to the lord¡¯s family, she saw her brother use it many times when he was going to do inspections and collect taxes. It wasn¡¯t amon thing for the lord family to do such a job, they only did it when they were suspicious of the tax collector. It didn¡¯t matter if this was in her father¡¯s region or not, nomoner would dare speak up to a lord¡¯s direct family. ¡°Lord William¡¯s daughter, sorry for my insolence earlier. We just didn¡¯t expect you to visit our humble vige.¡± The old man apologized, feeling a sense of relief seeing Alice¡¯s smile. ¡°Let me introduce myself again, my name is Alice Forberg, Youngest daughter of William Forberg, the City Lord of Forberg! Today I am passing by your vige apanied with my ¡­¡± ¡°Envoys¡± Cain interrupted her before she could say something stupid and start weird rumors. ¡°¡­Ahem, as he said, with my envoys. We came to buy some supplies and ask for directions.¡± She said after hearing Cain¡¯s warning. She was about to say husband and his wives. ¡°As you wish, please follow me!¡± The old man quietly led them to a house that was in the distance, ¡°This is my home, please rx until I return!¡± The old quickly left them in the waiting room as he headed out. Cain looked at Alice with a questioning face, ¡°Didn¡¯t know you carried that around.¡± If he knew he could have abused its power all the time. Thud! Selena quickly rested her hand on Cain¡¯sp to take a nap, Cain gently brushed her hair with his fingers. ¡°We will spend our night in the tower, all we need is supplies and information.¡± Cain made it clear he didn¡¯t want to spend the night in the vige. ¡°Why not?¡± Sofia asked, not understanding what Cain was thinking about. Why not just ept the vigers¡¯ hospitality? Cain had a short answer, His tower was morefortable than anything this vige could provide, and he could also erect it in a secluded ce where they won¡¯t be disturbed at night. Following Selena¡¯s example, Sofia leaned her head on Cain¡¯s other hip and closed her eyes. Feeling jealous Alice didn¡¯t have a ce to cling to him so she made do with his knees. ¡°Just wait until the night, the old man might return at any time!¡± Cain helped the three of them stand. After a few minutes, the old man returned with a young woman at hand. ¡°This is my daughter Dary, she is better than me at counting so she will handle all theplicated stuff. Please excuse me then.¡± The old man quickly got out, he seems to still have work to be done at the barn. His daughter was left there shaking, fear was clear on her face. Her hand sweated buckets as she got more and more nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we aren¡¯t hearing for regr inspection so you can rx!¡± Alice said, quickly adding another sentence. ¡°If you disrespected, ignored, offended, disobeyed, annoyed him, I will have you severely punished!¡± Alice pointed at Cain, warning the woman to not mess around with him. The woman only nced at him in confusion, she didn¡¯t understand why he was more important than the lord¡¯s daughter. But if she said so they will be it. She gently bowed down, ¡°I¡¯m at yourmand, my lord!¡± She expected him to somehow rte to Alice¡¯s father. Cain quickly made his orders from food to information, Dary quietly answered every question thrown at her. It will take some time for them to gather everything they need so Cain ordered Dary to leave them alone, He had some important things to discuss. Dray bowed slightly to Alice before leaving. ¡°What did you want to talk about?¡± Sofia asked, burying her face in Cain¡¯s hips again. Cain gently stroked her as he did to Selena, making her feel at ease. They discussed theiring ns, how much food they ordered and how should they travel. Cain was inclined to make the trip as quickly as possible, Dolrig must be worried sick. Alice inspected Cain to find a ce to sit next to him, she quickly rushed to his side as they rested. ¡°It¡¯s nice having three girls all cling at you at once!¡± Cain said as his hand rested on top of Sofia¡¯s head. Felt the three soft things stuck to him. Quickly, it was time as their things were ready. Cain grabbed the box and turned toward Dary. ¡°Lead us to an unused plot ofnd, I like to build our shelter there!¡± Cain asked in a rxed tone. ¡°But my lord, you can rest in our home,¡± Dary replied, quickly feeling the sharp gaze at her side. ¡°First one, next time I¡¯m going to get serious!¡± Alice threatened her, in her eyes, Dary¡¯s speaking back to Cain easily set her off. After being guided to a nice spot, Cain asked Dory to back down as flicked his fingers [Lisworth¡¯s Tower] the tower got erected instantly, jump scarring Dary to the bone. Her eyes widened as she took the majestic scenery to heart. ¡°We¡¯re going to rest until tomorrow, please don¡¯t disturb us in the meantime!¡± Cain told Dary who quickly left after that. Cain and the girls entered the tower to spend the night. Chapter 92 The tower was made just like before with a bath and a bedroom. Cain and the girls yearned for a rxing bath. The hot bath worked nicely to soothe Cain¡¯s aching muscles, giving him a much-needed rest. The girls refrained from making a move at him when they saw him rxing in the bath with his eyes closed. Unknown to them, Cain¡¯s body that didn¡¯t stop hurting since he was woken up by Alice had finally calmed down. He had finally got a moment¡¯s rest. After spending more than he should in the bath, Cain finally followed the girls to the upper room. In their undergarment, they have gotten ready to sleep. Cain could feel his eyelid double in weight as he red and the white bed sheet and plump pillows. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Asked Alice, checking Cain¡¯s temperature. ¡°You¡¯re a bit hot!¡± Alice said with a surprised face. ¡°I just got from the bath, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Cain replied with a yawn. He knew it wasn¡¯t the bath, he did have a fever as his body was freaking out with all the dead tissues inside him. The [Animate dead] allowed him to keep them in check and not treat or remove them. Alice¡¯s [Cursed decay] caused the flesh to rot away, he doesn¡¯t need a healer to tell him that having parts of your organs rot while you¡¯re alive. Having a fever was the best-case scenario for him. ¡°You don¡¯t seem that well to me, let me heal you again just in case.¡± [Holy Healing] as Cain expected, his body¡¯s high MP and magic resistancebined with cursed magic in his wounds negated the healing magic. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Alice asked while checking his temperature once again, it didn¡¯t drop at all. He will need a high-level healing spell to heal his wound, probably at least seventh-tier magic. ¡®I should probably ask Miko for help, she might be able to do it!¡¯ ¡°Sofia,e here and check his temperature with me, I might be feeling it off!¡± Alice called Sofia for help. Cain knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to make a change to his condition. As he was already tried and didn¡¯t want them to keep him away from the bed longer, Cain silently sneaked behind them and hugged Selena who wasying on the bed, using her as a body pillow. ¡°Nya?¡± She meowed, gasping for breath as Cain suddenly squeezed her body. ¡°What gotten into you-nya?¡± she brushed his hair, hugging his as well. Cain who was starting to feelfortable being supported by her stic chest got slowly turned on, soothing his pain. It was the same as the hot bath, the pain slowly faded. ¡°He did go for her¡­¡± Sofia said with a wry smile, ¡°He seems to be fine, I guess.¡± Alice added up as she walked toward the bed as well. Cain slowly reached to Selena¡¯s mouth, sucking on her lips. She quickly realized that he was already half asleep, hugging him even tighter and taking the initiative. She slowly peeled her undergarment caressing his body with her own. Reacting to his slight twitches, she pushed her tongue into his mouth as she slowly plugged him in. Cain couldn¡¯t have felt better, now that the pain started to slowly fade the exhaustion took over, pushing him to the edge of the dreand. As he didn¡¯t differentiate between dream and reality, Cain helped himself to slowly y with Selena. Selena wasn¡¯t a fan of slow y but she still enjoyed him slowly teasing her and ended up purring most of the time as she yed with herself for added stimtion. After he was done with her, the half-asleep Cain pulled on Alice¡¯s hair as if wanted to draw her near him. As she felt the weak puller on her hair, she bent over following his lead. Alice saw him dragging her face down as he slowly pulled her from Selena¡¯s inside, her stomach turned to wonder why it was always her. The steaming hot flesh was pushed inside her mouth nheless, she silently allowed him to do whatever he wanted. As if he was just using her mouth to clean, he quickly pulled out after a couple of thrusts. Lifting one of her legs revealing her dripping parts, Cain quickly pushed himself inside her. Unlike how he was with Selena (Who was now watching in jealousy), he seemed much more energetic with Alice, even getting a bit violent. She started to feel slight pain as he spread her legs a bit over their limit, with each thrust being more violent than the first. As his left hand held her ankle up to keep her spread out, the other hand grimed her bosom hard enough to leave marks. ¡°He¡¯s half asleep, why?¡± Alice couldn¡¯t tell what Cain¡¯s problem was. At one point, with a thrust that forced her hips more than they could handle, Cain got deeper than what she could call pleasant. Her body jolted from the sudden painful act, she pulled back instinctively. Cain quickly followed her, pushing even further before being stopped by Selena and Sofia, he quickly woke up realizing what he was doing. ¡°At least tell me first!¡± Alice cried, gently massaging her fine hips. After hearing what they had to say, Cain could quickly understand what had happened to him. It was something that he saw the mermaids do a lot, half-sleep. The concept was simple, turning off half of his brain while leaving the other active, It was a rare case and Cain didn¡¯t have urate knowledge about the subject to say for sure. It was probably due to him trying to keep [Animate dead] active while he was asleep that his brain didn¡¯t shut off as it should. After apologizing to Alice, she turned back on all four spreading herself for more. ¡°I can take it as long as you¡¯re aware of what you¡¯re doing.¡± Alice meant he could stop if she told him to, probably doing it with his in that stat wasn¡¯t the best idea. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Cain asked, remembering how they talked about him almost hurting her. She silently stared at him with a pouting face, her answer was obvious. Cain took the opportunity to pound her to his heart¡¯s content, leaving her twitching after the deed was done. When Sofia approached for her turn, Cain had already fallen asleep on top of Alice leaving her with a deep feeling of emptiness, both in her heart and belly. ¡­ The morning quickly came and Cain woke up feeling sore, his whole body was hurting like hell to the point he found it hard to get out of the bed. His only solution was a quick dip in the hot water to get his body rxed enough to move. As the pain seemed more abnormal than yesterday, Cain quickly checked his state. [Active curse of rotting]: The body is slowly rotting from the inside out. Curse applier [Alice Forberg] ¡®Oh no¡­¡¯ Cain could feel his head hurting, this was a pain to deal with. To think that Alice cursed him without even knowing it, if she didn¡¯t mean it that means she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it off. ¡®Yeah, there is no point in telling as she wouldn¡¯t be able to help.¡¯ Cain decided to keep the fact that Alice is the one who cursed him a secret and mes it on the subus. The curse seems to be weakening him over time, threatening his life. His strength and constitution have dropped by one in a day, meaning he didn¡¯t have much time left. If his strength reached 0 he would enter aa and if his constitution reached 0 his body will give up on life. With the current curse speed, it will take 34 days to drop his HP to 0 and kill him but that wasn¡¯t the problem as it will only take 11 days for him to die from his Constitution dropping to 0 and only 10 days for him to enter aa. There were other problems as well. At 5 strength he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk, at 3 he would find it hard to speak and breathe, at 2 he wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow food and at 1 he would bepletely paralyzed. At 5 constitution his body will be so weak that even sitting can leave him with bruises. It will only worsen from down there to the point that his teeth would fall out on their own at 2 constitutions. Cain slowly put his clothes out and followed the girls outside, Alice got him in a tight spot. Her curse was something else, she should learn how to use it. Cain wasn¡¯t angry at her, he wasn¡¯t even worried about his health. As long as they can find a healer that could use seventh-tier healing magic he would be okay. He already had his mind on Miko, doubt she could use it so all he needs is to teach her the hard way. ¡®I only have 5 days to find and teach her seventh-tier healing magic before I¡¯mpletely bedridden.¡± If only I could use it on my own without finishing myself off. Cain resolved himself to face the rough days awaiting him. Chapter 93 Cain slowly walked behind them, feeling the stinging pain inside his chest, each breath feeling like he was pressing on an open wound. He could bear with it for the time being but he was certain it will only get worse, there is just no way around that. Up in the distance, the vigers were weirdly gathering around a house. For amunity this small that could be all of them in one ce which meant something big happened. The house they were gathering around looked like a decent shed with a cow enclose next to it, a massive pine tree was iling beside it under the rough southern winds. Cringing his face, Cain could feel it was something that might keep them here for longer, he just had that feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and go, I don¡¯t want us to get entangled in that!¡± Cain told the girls as pushed them to move away from the gathering. ¡°OH! Mydy, you came to check on what transpired!¡± The old man from yesterday came rushing on his cane and the entire crowd looked in their direction. ¡°Yea¡­¡± Before she could speak, Alice¡¯s body stopped listening to her, ¡°Sorry but we need to go quickly, an important matter awaits!¡± She said naturally, not showing a single sign that she was controlled. ¡°Heard thedy, sorry for this but we have to move immediately!¡± Cain stood in between them as he signaled to the girls to keep moving. ¡°But mydy, we had an unfortunate and abnormal death. We heard your esteemed envoy is a great mage so we thought he might have a look at it.¡± The old man said rubbing his hands together. ¡°No means no, we don¡¯t have time,¡± Cain said, firmly standing in front of the old man. ¡°He told you no-nya, want me to help you talk to your deceased friend instead-gaw?¡± Selena could feel the urgency in Cain¡¯s voice, a bit of intimidation never hurt anyone in her book. Sofia awkwardly listened to the conversation, she honestly wanted to help the vigers but remembered what happened at the hydra¡¯s fight, the adventurers inside the cave. ¡°He is right, we have no time to spare!¡± She said, brushing the idea of speaking against Cain from her head. Alice as well wanted to help, if not for Cain¡¯s keeping her standing in her ce she would have rushed to the shed to see what happened long ago. ¡°Mydy, sir. It¡¯s just that this incident resembled what happened to the Gray family years ago, we can¡¯t ignore the possibility of the culprit being the same!¡± The old man said, trying to get them to help. The name Gray rang a bell, could it be her? Alice¡¯s eyes blinked as she connected the dots, looking back at Cain. ¡°Cain, could it be?¡± Sofia also asked, Selena on the other hand didn¡¯t remember the name Gray at all. ¡°F-fine, but for each hour after the first, we¡¯re doubling your taxes,¡± Cain said, he could ignore it now that the name Gray was brought up. The old man¡¯s face lit up, as long as he got them investigated in the first hour it would be okay. His daughter had spent thest night speaking about great a mage was the white-haired guy, she did shut up. ¡®Dad, he built a house with the flick of a finger! Are all mages like that?¡¯ ¡°Please follow me.¡± Said the old man, quickly leading them to the shed, pushing anyone who stood in the way. ¡°Cain, the smell-gaw!¡± Selena growled as soon as they got close to the shed, her ws extending as she looked around relentlessly. Cain grabbed her shoulder, ¡°Calm down, she already left the town!¡± Cain knew exactly who she was smelling, as he couldn¡¯t sense the fiend magic it meant she already left. As they got inside to check the victim, they found him covered with arge nket. The old man said that they found him naked on the floor so they had to cover him up. The victim was a man in histe twenties, he was working as a guard keeping an eye on the cattle at night. The man¡¯s body looked like a shriveling piece of dried meat, his eyes were sunken and Cain noticed that his private parts have turned blue, it was obvious. ¡°A subus, just look at the smile he has on his face.¡± Cain said, ¡°Luckily I can¡¯t sense her magic, she has already left the vige!¡± ¡°How do you know that she isn¡¯t just hiding?¡± The old man seemed distressed, just hearing the mention of the fiend made him tremble. ¡°Yesterday when we arrived she wasn¡¯t here, she most likely was a wondering one who just stopped for a quick meal!¡± Cain told them what was best for them to hear, it was true that he can¡¯t sense the subus¡¯s presence so they are mostly safe for now. ¡°Before you mentioned that this happened before, would you mind telling us what happened?¡± Alice asked as she sat on a chair at the side. The old man nodded before he started telling the story. A couple of years ago, on a cold night, a traveler visited their vige. He was a tall man with long flowing red hair and rare pink eyes, the Gray family showed him their hospitality. Giving him both food and lodging for the night. The next morning the vige only found the father dead in the house with no signs of struggling. Panicking they send a request to the guild for investigation. It waster discovered that it was an incubus attack, the red-haired man was the culprit. After following the tracks, the guild finally pinpointed a cave where they suspected the fiend to reside yet not a single adventurer returned. Several dayster they found the mother dead in the street. Her corpse was in a horrible condition and not with wounds. ¡°Last year we heard that an adventuring party managed to save what remained of the Gray family from the fiend yet not a single one of them returned home, they said only the daughters survived.¡± The old man said with a sad face. The story made sense in Cain¡¯s head, this was Gracie¡¯s vige whether it was luck or just coincident, they have stumbled upon the fiend who ruined her whole family. There is no need to mention that one of the surviving daughters is working for him as a maid, if Gracie didn¡¯t want to contact the vige then Cain isn¡¯t going to tell them. Something else bothered him, the incubus¡¯s description remained him of Leon, and now that he thought about it, the subus¡¯s face and red hair reminded him of Lisa, the lord¡¯s wife. Cain quickly dismissed the thought as it was ridiculous, he didn¡¯t feel anything weird from them before so it must be just a coincidence. ¡°If that¡¯s all then we¡¯re leaving. Don¡¯t worry as the subus won¡¯te back here in most cases.¡± Cain said hisst words before leaving, he would have liked to stay and help them but he was sadly pressed on time. ¡­ With the pieces of information they got from the vige, Ourals was just a day¡¯s walk to the north. Add that with the time to get back to Forberg Cain would have lost at least three days of his remaining five days of being able to walk. ¡®I really don¡¯t want to resort to calling Sylph, she must be busy with the civil war by now.¡¯ Cain thought as he gripped his painful chest. I have to deal with this on my own. Luckily nothing major happened on their way back, they only encountered weak monsters like slimes and traveling goblins, they encountered a bear but just walked the other way without attacking. All the trip, Cain refrained from fighting up close and just used magic from a distance. Leaving most of the work to the girls as he didn¡¯t want to strain his body as he might fasten the curse. Cain also discovered something that should¡¯ve been obvious. He would feel less pain if he warmed up, just moving around and exercising a bit helped him endure the pain. He took some time to jog around with Selena. Sofia was giving him a cold shoulder as he left her hanging yesterday, she was mad she didn¡¯t get a go at it. Seeing her act like that Cain dragged her inside the forest and asked the other two to keep guard, he gave her what she needed and above. To the point, she found it a bit hard to walk. Quickly they spotted Ourals in the distance, Cain decided to tell the girls about his condition after they met with Dolrig, Cain was sure the man was suffering mentally now. Another thing that was in his mind was Gracie, he would talk with her to know more about that Cubus. She is bound to know something as she spent years captive, despite that getting her to speak might be a problem. Cain quickly juggled the thought out of his mind, now he has to make sure that Dolrig hasn¡¯t lost his sanity first. Chapter 94 The reparations have already started around Ourals city, workers can be seen running around with wooden beams and logs, shovels and axes. The hydra have left a massive try of damage as she made her way to the city. It will take some time but the city was healing up, seeing the damage Cain questioned himself, ¡®Who will think it a good idea guiding such a monster this close to a city, with people living in it?¡¯ After taking the short walk, they finally reached the gate and before they could ask the guards to open it, they heard someone screams. ¡°It¡¯s the yers, open the gate!¡± Someone shouted from atop the gate, and it slowly cracked open. The girls looked at Cain in confusion, he as well didn¡¯t have an answer to what was going on. Inside rows upon rows of guards lined up to greet the returning heroes, People stared from the windows to get a nce at returning braves. ¡°Sir, d you¡¯re safe. We thought lost you in the mine!¡± One of the guards who was wearing fancy armor approached them, Cain recognized him as the same one who tried to talk to them after the hydra¡¯s fight, and he must be a leader of some kind. ¡°The cave just copsed on us so we had to find another way out,¡± Cain replied as he looked around, what was this? Some sort of celebration going on? ¡°Oh, to think such an unfortunate thing happened!¡± his jaw dropped at the thought, Cain could hear the guards whispering in the distance. ¡°Surviving a cave copse? And making it back unscathed?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything about the dungeon¡­!¡± ¡°Were they that unfazed by it? The hydra, the dungeon, and then a cave copse?¡± As he heard their words Cain could easily piece out what happened. As soon as the monsters stoppeding out the city was overjoyed, they didn¡¯t know who did it but they could guess it was the party who slew the hydra. But, those heroes never returned, and after days they must have assumed that they died. ¡°The city lord had ordered to send you his way if you ever returned, please follow us.¡± The head guard stomped with a grin, leading the parade to the lord¡¯s mansion. Cain and the girls watched him walk ahead of them with his head up as the people cheered, Were they expected to follow? Cain started walking as if nothing happened, the girls followed him with worried faces. Sofia kept close to him while Selena and Alice walked to the side in quick steps. As they reached the first turn where the Iron Gate inn was, Cain kept walking straight ahead without any change to his pace, soon he opened the door and entered with the girls in tow. ¡°Is it alright to ignore the parade?¡± Sofia asked, looking out the door at the guards walking straight without noticing their disappearance. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with people who can¡¯t notice me walking out, they are too focused on pleasing their lord¡¯s orders to the point that I can¡¯t trust them.¡± Cain walked inside looking around for the Innkeeper. Crack! Sofia slowly closed the door sighting, silently listening to the guards slowly starting to freak outside. ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°I swear to god they were here a second ago!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stand like that, go find them. Don¡¯t forget to be careful, the party we¡¯re dealing with is strong enough to clear an A-rank dungeon!¡± ¡­ In one of the Innes corners, a man with a bushy beard gulped down a bottle of beer. Cain¡¯s eyes burned from the alcoholic stench. ¡°How¡­It was me¡­this dammed¡­¡± The man mumbled curses under his breath, asionally spitting to the tableside. ¡°You stink!¡± Cain pinched his nose and squeeze his eyes as he slightly nudged the man¡¯s table. The man¡¯s eyes rolled up toward Cain with spite, slowly opening wide as the beer in his mouth leaked out. ¡°You mother****er!¡± The man flipped the table at Cain, throwing the bottle of beer at him, panting like a crazed dog. As if with magic, the bottle rested in Cain¡¯s hand. Stopped the table with his leg, ¡°This is more like it!¡± Cain smiled as the man tackled him, crying his eyes out. ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze me too hard or I won¡¯t return next time.¡± Cain struggled to breathe, his injury and Dolrig¡¯s strong arms leaving him helpless. It took a few minutes for him to calm down. ¡°Thank you.¡± Dolrig thanked Sofia who just handed him a handkerchief to wipe his face with. ¡°What happened down there?¡± Dolrig¡¯s voice shakes as he tried to speak calmly. Cain recited all that they went through, excluding the incident with adventurers of course. The girls stayed silent the whole time, each of them preferred to let Cain handle Dolrig as they stayed a fair distance away, the alcohol smell was a bit too much to handle for a long time. ¡°Thank god you¡¯re alive, I almost lost my mind waiting.¡± Dolrig finally showed his teeth, ¡°All that matters is that you lot survived!¡± Cain looked at the girls and then back at Dolrig, ¡°Well, I have bad news to tell you all¡­¡± Cain closed his eyes as spoke, telling about the curse (ming it on the subus) and how he only has nine days left. Bang! Cain¡¯s body rolled across the room as Selena punched him in the face crying, ¡°I know I should have chased that thing-gaw!¡± Everyone who was there stood as they heard the loud noise, veteran adventurers pulled their swords as they felt the bloodlust seeping from her. ¡°Killing her won¡¯t break the curse, I didn¡¯t tell you so you won¡¯t waste time chasing her!¡± Using the wall to stand up, Cain spitted the blood that formed in his mouth, ring sharply at Selena. ¡°Calm down, fighting will only make it worse.¡± Sofia patted Selena on the shoulder, helping her to a chair nearby. Alice rushed toward him with her hands extended, [Holy healing]. Cain¡¯s sour mouth quickly calmed as he leaned on her shoulder. ¡°What are you going to do now? I doubt her magic would help you!¡± Dolrig red at Alice, as he walked toward Cain. ¡°You¡¯re right, it won¡¯t help. We need to get back quickly and meet with the Dragon¡¯s fang healer.¡± ¡°Get ready then, we will move immediately!¡± Dolrig turned heels as he was about to run out of the inn to get the carriage. ¡°Don¡¯t empty the wagon, you old bastard!¡± Cain called to him, and Dolrig immediately turned back to face him. ¡°You talk as if you know me for decades,¡± Dolrig brushed his hair, ¡°Fine. If you died I will burn your corpse in my forge.¡± Dolrig stormed out like a violent wind. As the Inn calmed down, Selena approached Cain with her ears dropped down, her tail was as limp as dangling rope. Cain patted her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Cain dragged her from her hand to the counter where he bought her a white drink. Selena silently stared at the cup of milk for a couple of seconds. ¡°This is a bad joke-nya.¡± ¡°Well you have to deal with it, take it as a form of me getting back at you for punching me!¡± Cain lifted the cup for her to drink. Despite her looking like a cat, Selena didn¡¯t like milk. After a few minutes, Dolrig called them from outside, he seem to have brought the carriage and is ready to go. The carriage was fully loaded with ores, almost leaving no space inside. Cain quickly climbed into the driver¡¯s seat while Alice and Sofia crawled inside with rocks and ores. As it was ufortable they had to sit on their bags. Selena quickly climbed to the top, to get a better look. Dolrig pulled the reins and the four horses painfully dragged the heavy wagon down the street. They were quickly stopped at the gate by a guard who recognized them. The guard approached Dolrig with shaking legs and some papers in hand, ¡°We have orders from the lord to see you to his mansion. We can¡¯t let you leave the city before that.¡± Clench, a hand grabbed him from his helmet and lifted him. Selena started him directly with her glowing golden eyes. The man could feel her ws digging through his chainmail and into his neck, ¡°Don¡¯t kill him.¡± Cain said calmly looking up, Selena quickly dropped the terrified guard back to the ground. ¡°Op-Open the gate!¡± The guard shouted as his leg barely supported his weight, the armor he wore for years doubled in weight on him. The Wagon slowly jerked out with the horses neighing, the guards hurried to help their friend who could barely stand up. They all look out at the wagon leaving. ¡°How are we supposed to stop them?¡± One of the guards sighed as he wandered back to the days when an S-rank adventurer passed by the town. People like this are just too strong to arrest or order around, to deal with them you need to bargain. ¡°If the lord only told us to promise them something like a house or money to get them to stay.¡± And just like that, Two days passed by and they finally reached Forberg. Chapter 95 It waste evening. The golden shine of dusk seeped through the semi-opened windows. Cain walked through the empty seats to the nearest reception desk with the girls in tow. ¡°Have you seen Dragon¡¯s fang?¡± Slowly lifting her head. That white hair was too distinct to be missed ¡°Didn¡¯t you have an escort quest, did you finish it, or did it fail?¡± Cain rolled his eyes, what he heard wasn¡¯t the answer he wanted. Gently putting his hand on the desk ¡°It¡¯s finished, Dolrig will submit the report tomorrow. Answer my question now!¡± His voice slowly got louder with each word. Tilting her head back slightly, a drop of sweat ran down her spine. ¡°They finished a quest this noon, they should be resting back home now.¡± Gently putting her hands together with a faked smile, ¡°Please check on them there.¡± Cain finally cracked a smile at her, ¡°Thanks.¡± His palm had left a slight burn mark on the wooden desk. The receptionist silently watched him leave. ¡°HA!¡± She breathed in relief that he left, dropping her sweaty head on the desk with a loud bang. ¡°What happened to him?¡± She stared at the burn mark with quivering eyes. ¡­ As soon as they approached the Dragon¡¯s fang house they were called out, ¡°Can you stop that oozing? It¡¯s ufortable to be near you.¡± The mage looking from the window smiled at them. ¡°Sorry about it,¡± Cain quickly suppressed his Mana, ¡°How about this?¡± He spread his arms looking back at her. ¡°I¡¯m more interested in howe you have all that Mana in the first ce,e right in.¡± The door magically opened. Cain and the girls walked in without saying another word. As soon as they were in, Cainy on the first couch he could find. His body almost gave up beforehand. ¡°What happened to you, have some courage will you?¡± Takeshi was the first toe to greet them, he was still wet from a bath as his hair glittered in the firelight. ¡°Can you call Miko? I seem to have taken a bad hit.¡± Cain spoke out of breath, his Mana pulsing out of his body like a ticking bomb. ¡°He has been cursed by a subus, as his body weakened he started to find it hard to contain his Mana!¡± Sofia exined, sitting by Cain¡¯s side and lifting his head to herp. Alice took off his shoes and rested his legs a bit high. Cain seemed to calm a bit as his Mana subdued. ¡°Just a minute, she should be already on her way,¡± Takeshi said as he felt Cain¡¯s head, It was burning hot. ¡°I will bring some cold water.¡± Takeshi hurried to the cer. ¡­ The door suddenly opened and Miko rushed in in her casual clothes, her hair was wet just like Takeshi¡¯s so Cain assumed they were taking a bath. ¡°Please take his shirt off,¡± Miko said as she reached to grab one of her talismans. Selena and Sofia worked to gather to pull Cain¡¯s shirt up, Miko reached to his chest with her cold hands. She felt as if she had put her hands on a boiling pot, quickly pulling them out. ¡°Such a pressure!¡± She looked nkly at her hands. ¡°Are you girls alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his summoned devil and she just doesn¡¯t seem to get burned,¡± Alice said as she looked at Sofia, ¡°I can¡¯t touch him or I will get slight burns-nya!¡± Selena who standing silently frowned. ¡°Let me have a look first, this seems to be my field.¡± Yamauba just rushed in with her long staff and some papers in hand. ¡°Be careful, his Mana is going out of control!¡± Miko warned her. Yamauba just smiled as she put her hand on Cain¡¯s chest, ¡°Oh my¡­¡± She smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really that big!¡± Her eye widened as she put her second hand on his forehead. ~Say the curse user is the subus~ Cain silently used [Message] to speak as he noticed her expression turning cold. Yamauba stared at him with one eyebrow lifted, gently pinching his chest. ¡°The subus¡¯s curse seems to have weakened his body to a point where he can¡¯t contain his Mana, the burning feeling Miko got wasn¡¯t from heat but his Mana going wild!¡± ¡°What¡­Tier are you?¡± Cain asked about something he already knew. ¡°Sixth-tier, I doubt I will be able to lift the curse with just that!¡± Miko replied as she approached Cain, ¡°Let me try anyway.¡± Miko put both her hands a few inches about Cain¡¯s chest, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She warned him as her eyes emitted a bright golden light. Arge multi-colored magic circle appeared on top of her head with a ringing noise [Higher Restoration] The golden light gathered under her hands and then seemed down into his chest, her expression changed quickly to a frown as she started sweating. Bam! She was pushed backward by the spell failing, Takeshi who had juste back caught her before she could smack into the wall. ~Don¡¯t you dare speak~ Cain warned her as well when she red at Alice. ¡°H-how did that curse even get in there? Taking it off felt like trying to light a torch underwater.¡± Miko slowly stood up with Takeshi¡¯s help, holding her head in pain. ¡°That¡¯s what I like to know!¡± Cain giggled. He already knew why. Since Alice is technically his summon she was able to get past his Mana and cast the curse. But now that she did it she didn¡¯t have the skill to take it off. Like a kid spraying a wall with pain just to findter that they can¡¯t clean it. Alice would mostly need a fifth-tier spell to clear while other healers would at least need seventh-tier magic to lift the curse. ¡°I will teach you the seventh-tier spell [Greater Cleansing] so you can lift the curse,¡± Cain stated as if it was normal. Miko sat back on the ground holding her head while Yamaubay on one of the couches, both were deep in thought. ¡°How, aren¡¯t seventh-tier books expensive?¡± Takeshi broke the silence with a quiet question, ¡°And how could you get that?¡± ¡°Seventh-tier books go for at least 10000 gold pieces, it¡¯s one of our long-term goals to get one for both Yamauba and Miko.¡± Daraku entered through the window as if it was a door. ¡°Are you saying that, you will give us that much?¡± He quickly brought a chair and sat down in front of Cain. Looking at him in the eyes, Cain slightly lifted his hand and mumbled some iprehensible words. Miko¡¯s eyes widened as she heard him, jolting back up. ¡°Those¡­¡± She looked at him with her eyes almost popping out, ¡°Divine words?¡± She couldn¡¯t stop her hands from shaking. ¡°Follow us back home, I will teach it to you there!¡± Cain hardly managed to stand up by leaning on Sofia¡¯s shoulder. Alice silently helped him put his clothes on. Yamauba looked at him with her lips quivering, words unable to escape her throat. Daraku noticed her and decided to be the one to say it. ¡°And how do you know such a high-tier spell?¡± Daraku cut his way with a smug smile. ¡°I¡¯m unchained¡­¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do as an exnation, be it a prophecy or not, it doesn¡¯t exin the existence of a knowledge where it shouldn¡¯t be!¡± Daraku interrupted him. Cain didn¡¯t have enough strength to deal with him, he wanted toy down as his body is hurting like a thousand needles are piercing his organs. ¡°T-then¡­ you have to pay the 10000 gold¡­cough¡­ pieces for the spell,¡± Cain replied in a dead, shaking voice. ¡°Now that I thought about it, we can talkter after we heal you up!¡± Daraku quickly backed up, whether Cain learned the spell from god or the devil lord himself didn¡¯t matter. As long as they are getting a free spell he was happy to ignore reason, it¡¯s Cain¡¯s problem after all. ¡­ They quickly rushed back home. Sebas opened the door for them with a happy face before spotting Cain¡¯s sweaty yellow face. ¡°What happened?¡± He asked as he took quick steps to approach Cain, his graceful walk where nowhere to be seen as he just stumbled forward like a scared duck. ¡°Long story short, He got cursed and is very sick,¡± Alice spoke as she was supporting Cain¡¯s shoulder alongside Sofia. Sebas¡¯s face stiffened like a warrior on a battlefield, the veins on his neck popped out as he screamed like an angry dad calling his children. ¡°Everyone to the Main Gate!¡± His voice even surprised Alice who had heard her father¡¯s booming voice as he was screaming at the guards. Every single maid in the house stopped what they were doing and rushed to the call, one of them even was missing her maid uniform and only wearing what looked like tight pants and a shirt. ¡°The master is sick, start the emergency protocol immediately!¡± Sebas shouted again and the maids rushed into action without dy. One of the maids (Diana Booth, the maid who fell on her face and showed them her underwear before) Tried to grab Cain from Alice just to scream in pain, ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡± Yet she didn¡¯t let go and instead tightened her grip. Another maid helped her (Elsie Kinger, the angry maid who shouted at the on the first day) ¡°For f¡­¡± She quickly closed her mouth before she get herself into trouble and focused on what she needed to do. The girls also helped them carry Cain up to his room. The other maids quickly spread out to prepare water and clothes, some went to brew herbs while others rushed to prepare Cain¡¯s bed before they could get there. Sebas was left alone with the Dragon¡¯s fang members at the door, ¡°Care for a drink?¡± He said in his usual calm voice. ¡°No, just let¡¯s take care of Cain¡¯s first!¡± Takeshi waved his hand refusing the drink and the other members nodded as they started at the battalion of maids in action. Chapter 96 Inside Cain¡¯s room, things were getting hectic. ¡°How long has he been like this?¡± One of the maids asked with a worried face, her eyes flinching left and right as she inspected Cain from head to toe. His whole body was burning hot. The maid¡¯s name was Ellie Brown, she had long flowing orange hair tied in a ponytail and a long slender build. ¡°The mage said he wasn¡¯t really hot and that it was his Mana doing this,¡± Sofia replied in a shaking voice, as she gently touched Cain¡¯s forehead. ¡°He is a bit hot!¡± She said. ¡°Mydy, are your hand burned? He is hotter than a cauldron!¡± The maid almost screamed at her, gently and respectfully pulling Sofia back. ¡°Let us help you.¡± Two other maids approached and one of them spoke, ¡°We need to cool him down quickly, this is way beyond fever!¡± The other one added as she dragged a bow of cold water. The maid quickly started taking Cain¡¯s clothes off and cooling him with wet towels, Sofia who was there quickly started helping as well. ¡°Gracie, follow me to my room!¡± Alice said as she dragged her out. Alice quickly moved to her room and closed the door, she quickly changed to a one-piece robe and sat on the bed. She then turned into her devil form so she could concentrate better. ¡°Gracie sit in front of me!¡± Gracie obeyed without asking any questions, her expressionless face never changed as she calmly got onto the bed. [Holy Healing] Alice started using healing magic on Gracie without stopping. ¡°Mydy, this is?¡± Gracie finally spoke in her monotone voice. ¡°I¡¯m consuming Cain¡¯s MP so he might feel better,¡± Alice replied without any further exnation, Gracie just nodded and kept silent after that. Selena who wasn¡¯t that proficient in caring for a sick person or in magic found her way of helping, carrying any heavy load the maids needed to carry. Things likerge bots of water, firewood, and anything of the like. After about an hour of rushing and chaos, Cain¡¯s temperature started to drop as Alice consumed more of his MP. ¡°His face is finally clearing a bit.¡± A maid sighed in relief as she wiped the sweat from his neck. Sofia who was wiping his chest smiled as she saw the maid relieved expression, ¡°Cain are you awake?¡± She asked while poking his abdomen. ¡°At least let me pretend to be asleep.¡± Cain sighed as he slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Being naked in the middle of half of our maids isn¡¯t a feeling I wanted to experience!¡± He rolled his head to the side. Sofia giggled, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that every single maid did see you naked, including the five un-assigned girls.¡± She pinched his cheek to turn his face back up. ¡°Master, It¡¯s a part of our job so please don¡¯t mind us. But if you felt ufortable then feel free to get any one of us to s-strip just like we did to you.¡± The maid replied with a blush, just the thought made her voice shake a bit. ¡°No, thank you, that would be bad for my health. Can you at least cover me with something?¡± Cain said as he looked down at his exposed body, the maid also followed his gaze and nodded. ¡°I will cover you right up.¡± She quickly opened the wardrobe and brought a big white thin nket and covered him with it. ¡°Mydy, excuse my rudeness but I shall keep contact with him to make sure doesn¡¯t start to heat up.¡± The maid slid her hand under the nket and ced it on Cain¡¯s chest. The door suddenly opened and Alice rushed in followed by Gracie. Upon further inspection, they seemed off. Alice¡¯s skin was pinkish-red and she seemed out of breath, sweat dripping from her forehead as her underwears were a bit visible from under the one-piece robe she was wearing. Do Gracie¡¯s hair and nail seem to have grown a bit? Sofia could swear that her hair wasn¡¯t that long. ¡°H-how is he?¡± Alice asked as she took quick steps toward the bed. ¡°I¡¯m alive and kicking, a bit ashamed after getting exposed to the whole cast of maids if I mayin, and other than that I¡¯m great.¡± Cain was the one to reply in a joking voice, upon hearing him Alice sighed in relief, taking a quick look at the maid beside him. ¡°So can we start with you¡­¡±Before Alice could finish her line Cain interrupted her, ¡°Please no, I already have enough on my mind!¡± Cain rejected what she going to ask the maid to do before she could even speak. ¡°What are you doing anyway?¡± Alice asked as she shifted her attention to the maid¡¯s hand, seeing it going under the nket was suspicious, to say the least. ¡°Keeping a hand on his temperature, he seems to have cooled down for now but we can never be sure.¡± The maid exined herself as smiled back at Alice. ¡°How about Sofia?¡± Alice asked, looking back at her who was sitting next to Cain. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to feel his temperature, to me he seemed normal the whole time!¡± Sofia said dropping her head in shame, it was a basic thing that she failed at. Hearing her words, Cain¡¯s eyes flinched as he thought about what might be the cause. She doesn¡¯t seem to have fire resistance in her stats, so she couldn¡¯t be resistant¡­Or could she? His enchanted system right now can only disy stats and magical effects, there was a whole two fields of effects that he can¡¯t see. Physical abilities, like what Takeshi used in his fight against jack or something [Heat Resistance], it¡¯s different than the magical [Fire Resistance]. Mental abilities like him using 20 intelligence to predict and dodge attacks, which should be included as a mental skill. Or something like Gracie or Dolrig¡¯s mental trauma that doesn¡¯t seem to appear on the appraisal. ¡°Would you mind leaving us alone?¡± Cain asked of the maid, she frowned back at him, ¡°Who would keep a check on your temperature then?¡± She asked. ¡°Both Gracie and Alice are capable of that. Before I forget, call Selena and the Dragon¡¯s fang here on your way out!¡± Hearing Cain¡¯s words, the maid bowed with a sad and stiff look on her face. ¡°As you wish Master.¡± She replied as she stood and left the room. Gracie quickly took her ce and slid her hand under the nket to Cain¡¯s chest. Now that there were alone, Cain turned toward Sofia, ¡°Don¡¯t be said, It¡¯s either you have [Heat Resistance] or a great affinity with Mana to the point it can¡¯t damage you in its raw form!¡± Cain looked her right in the eyes as he held her hand tightly. ¡°You heard him, don¡¯t look down like that. If he ever got like that again we will need you to carry him.¡± Alice approached the bed and sat beside Cain. Before long, the door opened and the maid entered and bowed slightly, I brought them. Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Selena rushed in and jumped on Cain¡¯s bed. Even though shended on his legs, Cain simply patted her head and let her do her thing. Selena and without saying much rolled on his legs and started purring, Cain found that to be calming. After getting an agreement from Alice, The maid let the dragon¡¯s fang members in before leaving herself. ¡°So what¡¯s the n? That was a lot of maids though.¡± Daraku was the one to speak first as he took a seat in the room¡¯s corner. ¡°Were dividing into two, Miko will stay here with me alongside Sofia, Alice, and Gracie. The three of you and Selena will go out to collect some important items for the spell.¡± Cain then gave them a list of a bunch of herbs and monster parts that the spell will need. After finishing the decision they all left leaving Miko in the room with them, staring nervously at Cain. ¡°Let¡¯s start right up, now turned your back to me and face the wall. Sit on the ground using your feet as a seat and close your eyes.¡± Miko did what Cain told her, her concentration was out of this world as sweat started forming on her forehead. ¡°Now just repeat after me, each time imagine a dirty thing getting cleansed. It is simr to how you learned other spells.¡± Cain then started chanting and Miko repeated after him, slowly memorizing the spell chant. This was going to take a long time so he just rxed feeling empty as Selena had left earlier with the dragon¡¯s fang and left him without purring. Sofia quickly left to bring him something to eat, she was sure she saw the maid brew him some herbs earlier. ¡°I will be back, Gracie obey all of hismands without questions!¡± Sofia ordered Gracie before hurrying out. Chapter 97 The sun slowly slides behind the horizon in a glittering crimson glow, Groooooooooowl! ¡°This is enough for today. The others should be returning soon so let¡¯s get ready for dinner,¡± Cain told Miko who was still concentrating on learning the spell, she quietly spoke without opening her eyes or turning back. ¡°We don¡¯t have time, you¡¯re getting worse by the minute!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right that I¡¯m getting worse. But it will be an even bigger disaster if you failed to learn the spell from overwork. Resting is an important part of improving.¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re right¡­¡± Miko slowly opened her eyes as she stood up, stretching her stiff shoulders. ¡°Then I will go first.¡± She bowed slightly before quietly leaving the room. Cain stared at the empty cup of mint tea on the side table, Gracie staring at his face with her ahoge twitching left and right. ¡°Gracie, bring him a change of clothing. I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t want to keepying down.¡± Sofia, smiled as she stood up to bring him a pair of slippers. Gracie silently nodded and walked to the wardrobe, taking a clean set that Cain didn¡¯t recognize he owned. ¡°Where did we get that?¡± Cain asked as he sat on the bed. ¡°Sebas ordered them after you left for the quest.¡± She replied without even turning back as she was focused on digging inside the wardrobe. ¡°How did he get Cain¡¯s measurements and how much did he get?¡± Alice asked as she rolled the nket at the bed¡¯s foot. ¡°Using the clothes you left as a reference, he got a couple of sets for each of you.¡± Gracie brought the set and put it beside Cain. ¡°What? I don¡¯t think I appreciate him digging into my clothes after I left!¡± Sofia objected and Alice agreed with her, ¡°If we were in my father¡¯s mansion he will have his hand cut off for that!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, he assigned me to the job. Sebas didn¡¯t interfere personally.¡± Cain sighed in relief as well did the two girls. ¡°Master, please lift your leg,¡± Gracie said as she tried to help Cain wear his clothes, ¡°I can do it on my own!¡± Cain cried seeing her opening a pair of linen shorts for him. ¡°No can do!¡± Alice said from behind him. Pulling a shirt atop his head. ¡°Get used to it.¡± Sofia gently put the slippers in front of him. Cain had to give up, he couldn¡¯t think of aeback quickly and didn¡¯t have the energy to think further as his stomach growled. Quickly they dressed him in a brown tunic and long white pants. Cain looked at himself in the mirror, he looked like a squire who had just been promoted to nobility. ¡°This doesn¡¯t match my white hair, I would have preferred something ck or white,¡± Cainined. ¡°It¡¯s all set and done, I think they look nice on you!¡± Sofia and the other two agreed, Cain didn¡¯t have anything else to say so they walked downstairs for dinner. Sofia kept smiling, she seemed to be anticipating something. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cain asked as he was getting curious. It didn¡¯t take him long to catch the smell, he took a second deep breath as he rushed toward the kitchen. Alice and Sofia were caught off guard and couldn¡¯t catch him, Gracie, on the other hand, jogged beside him with an unchanging expression. ¡°They are fast!¡± Sofia eximed as she couldn¡¯t run that was in the tight corridors. ¡°Damn she is just like Stepmother!¡± Alice said, catching Sofia¡¯s interest. ¡°How nimble they are, also the fact that they can show up from nowhere.¡± Alice breathed heavily as they tried to catch Cain and Gracie. ¡­ Cain quickly jumped into the kitchen, surprising all the maids who were working hard to prepare the dinner. ¡°Master?!¡± One of the maids gasped as she saw Cainnd beside her, ¡°Gracie!?¡± She added when Graciended just by his side without breaking a sweat. Cain¡¯s eyes were focused on one shriveleddy that was wrestling a dough at the corner. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, youngd!¡± Mabel replied as she sat the dough to rest with a hard p! ¡°What brought you here?¡± Cain asked, he couldn¡¯t be more delightful to have here. ¡°You¡¯re butler said that you were sick and asked if I could bake for you!¡± She replied, ¡°Want some, It¡¯s fresh from the oven!¡± She slowly pulled a piping-hot round loaf of crispy bread, the golden glow it had made it look like it was baked by a god. ¡°We have fresh cow-milk butter as well, care to give it a try?¡± Cain didn¡¯t answer, he was already sitting beside her alongside Gracie. A maid quickly brought the butter to them and Gracie prepared a portion for Cain, he was already munching on a loaf of bread so Gracie had to pull it from his hand. After making sure he had ample bread and butter, she prepared some for herself and for Alice and Sofia who just pulled up. Mabel looked at them with a smile thinking¡­¡¯She is wearing a maid uniform yet she is acting differently than the other. Did maids sit and ate beside their master on their own as she did?¡¯ After a few seconds, Mable just decided that the rtionship between Cain and Gracie wasplicated and returned to baking. ¡°Gracie¡­or is it time we call you something else?¡± A fairly tall maid with long golden hair and sharp green eyes, her nails stood out as they were painted ck contrasting her pale skin. She looked down at them, her name was ra rk. ¡°Gracie is enough,¡± Gracie replied, Sofia stopped eating and looked at the maid in confusion at what she meant. ¡°Dinner is ready,¡± ra said pointing with her thumbs at the tes lined on a table behind her. Gracie just nodded and turned back toward Cain and the other. ¡°Master, dinner is ready so let¡¯s head to the dining hall,¡± Gracie said to Cain who was in his world munching on the loaf of bread. Seeing that he didn¡¯t hear her, Gracie pulled the loaf from his hand. A deed that made ra flinch, for a moment she expected Gracie to get smacked in the face. Cain instead kept following the loaf of bread in her hand like a dog following a bone, ¡°Cain she is right, bread alone won¡¯t help you recover!¡± Alice said as she looked at them. Sofia stood up and helped Cain up, ¡°Get the table ready quickly.¡± Gracie said while guiding Cain with the bread. ra giggled as she looked at them, ¡°We¡¯ll get it ready ma¡¯am!¡± The other maids smiled as well, quickly rushing to fill the table at the dining hall. Alice noticed the maid chatting with each other, she heard them say something interesting about Gracie. ¡°Cain, could you leave the bread for a moment?¡± Hearing Alice¡¯s words he stooped fooling around and looked at her. ¡°Not me, the maids seem to have something to say!¡± Cain looked at them, not one of them dared to be the first one to open her mouth. ¡°You were so lively before, just speak up,¡± Cain said looking at them, ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t bite you!¡± he smiled, bearing his teeth out. ¡°Well¡­master this might be rude as it¡¯s not our ce to speak in the management¡­¡± ra hesitated to speak. ¡°They want you to make Gracie the Headmaid. Having will make their job easier as they could have someone to report to other than Sebas!¡± Alice briefly exined the role of a Headmaid. The Headmaid is the maid who leads the others and directs them around. In the house¡¯s hierarchy, she is considered to be above all other maids and some even put her directly under the master¡¯s mistresses if he had. She is excluded from all the jobs a maid usually does like cooking and cleaning and instead focuses on the direct service of their master. Right now the maids are directed by Sebas, the problem is that he is always busy with financial and directorial problems. He can¡¯t just walk to Cain and ask him what he wants for dinner or if they should stop the work earlier as the master want to sleep early. The Headmaid will stay by the master¡¯s side as long as he doesn¡¯t mind her and tends to all his needs. ¡°For example, it¡¯s the Headmaid job to convince you to get out of the kitchen like now!¡± Alice said as she looked at him. ¡°I see¡­¡± Cain said he did know beforehand that there exists a maid that is above the other maids and does her maid job better. They were all called maids in his head. ¡°Well, the job alsoes with significant drawbacks and a bad side that made some maids hate the position!¡± Alice exined the rest. The Headmaid, being this close to the master, is usually the first one to get yelled at when something happens. If a maid for example set the garden on fire, she will get punished, what people don¡¯t know is that the Headmaid had already taken most of the master¡¯s rage. Her being that close to him also creates perfect satiation for unwanted ¡®rtion¡¯ as most Headmaids end up in the master bed, whether they like it or not. But there were also hidden benefits that most people would want. A great example is her mother-inw Lisa, she took her role as the Headmaid to the extreme and reached the point of marrying her father. The number of Headmaid who became queens isn¡¯t small the country they live in is ruled by a queen who took the throne after he died in the war, she was the Royal-Headmaid. ¡°Then it depends on if Gracie wants to take the roll.¡± Cain looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± She replied without any reaction. Chapter 98 Just with her eptance, Gracie became the Headmaid in a minute. The maids were happy since this will make their job much simpler and easier, and they won¡¯t have to worry about potentially angering Cain as they can use her as a medium. The necessary paperwork is going to be handled by Sebas, the maids expect him to be delighted as well since Gracie will be taking some load off his shoulders. At the dinner table, unlike the norm where the maids will stand at the wall waiting to receive orders or tend to the housemaster¡¯s needs. This time Gracie will be at the table with them, one of her jobs as a Headmaid is quality control and inspection of service. There was also the matter of naming, the maids can¡¯t just keep calling her Gracie. She is effectively their boss from now on, they decided to call the standard The dragon fang and Selena seem to have returned earlier from their little errand, dropping what they brought and taking a bath, Selena seems to have brought some things back. One of the items Cain asked them to bring was a bud of earth root, a small fungal growth that could be found in the forest. The problem is that it was the favorite food of the furious ck-tusk boars. Selena being herself, saw the big scary boars as a potential meal and ended up hunting two of them to bring back, Yamauba helped her carry them with magic. The two boars were nowying in the garden awaiting someone to bring them inside. Cain ordered it to be the workers¡¯ job to drag and butcher them. The worker looked at each other as they found the gaping fangs and ws mark on the boar¡¯s neck and back, ¡°We should never get on Lady Selena¡¯s nerves.¡± Everyone gathered at the dinner table, the maids have put extra effort into today¡¯s meals since Cain is sick and they also have guests. The food included lots of fragrant grilled mead, roasted chicken, and thick soup. Lots of sd and fruits, and finally the star of the show, Mabel¡¯s unique bread. Cain watched everyone eats in their unique way. Selena munching on meat like she usually does, actively avoiding everything else. Alice now that she was getting better physically seem to have started eating with more manners. Sofia was the only one eating normally, albeit she seemed to avoid eating the soup as it was made with internal organs, like the liver and the heart. On the dragon¡¯s fang side it was a whole different story. Takeshi was holding a whole roasted chicken in his hand, it was his second one already. Yamauba on the other hand seemed to not eat much, she instead drank a lot of alcohol and beer. Daraku was busy shoving food down Miko¡¯s throat, as if he wanted to fatten her up, no matter how much she said she was full, he kept feeding her. He on the other hand didn¡¯t eat as much, only the asional bite that Miko managed to refuse to eat. Cain looked beside him, Gracie was the only one with manners on that table. But her speed was slow and Cain feared that she might take an hour to finish eating. That¡¯s right, Gracie was the only one with manners. Even Cain has been going crazy following Mabel¡¯s bread and needed Alice and Sofia to force him to eat some meat. ¡°You did what I asked you right?¡± Cain whispered to Gracie. She nodded, ¡°I left the te in your room. A kid portion!¡± Cain nodded with a smile, Spindle has to eat as well. ¡­ ¡°Master, do you want some tea?¡± Gracie asked Cain who wasying on a couch with his inted stomach. ¡°Yeah, and make it for everyone,¡± Cain replied. Gracie bowed slightly as she started walking toward the kitchen. ¡°Wait!¡± Cain called her back, ¡°Who is everyone?¡± He asked with a stern face. ¡°You, thedies, and the Dragon fang.¡± ¡°Make some for yourself and the maids as well, by everyone I meant everyone,¡± Cain stated, rxing his head back on the armrest. Cain took that time to inspect what they brought him. Earth roots, sun leaves, Green spider¡¯s venom, sour ginger, ss sks, and even the magic paper used in scroll making. They were simply impressive to be able to gather all of those in one day. ¡°What are those for?¡± Sofia asked as she sat beside him. ¡°Well, the spell would heal me on its own. But I guess it wouldn¡¯t hurt to take this chance and get stronger.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± Cain gathered everything and took it back to his room. After putting them in a box, Cainy on his bed to let the food go down. Knock, Knock! It¡¯s been just a few minutes, ¡°Master, I brought your tea.¡± It was Gracie. ¡°Come in,¡± Cain replied without even moving from the bed, it was toofortable and cozy to move. He seems to have found a sweet pose where he will feel less pain. Gracie slowly opened the door with one hand, her other hand holding a te with two teacups on it. She gracefully walked toward the bed without even disturbing the tea surface. Seeing her holding two teacups, Cain stood and dragged a chair for her. She just silently nodded at his action. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to not let me do that, remember that I¡¯m sick? And your master? That¡¯s a thing right?¡± Cain smiled at her no-reaction, other maids would have screamed and not let him do that. ¡°Exercising is good for your health.¡± She replied without much thought, gently putting the cups down. ¡°Master, we have intruders!¡± Spindle suddenly appeared from the shadows. Cling! In one move, Gracie pulled a kitchen knife from her sleeves and swung it at the creature that appeared behind her, Leaving Spindle with a nasty wound on his nose. ¡°Graaa! Shpi¡­Shpindle¡¯s nose!¡± Spindle cried in pain, Cain who didn¡¯t expect that reaction from her quickly jumped from the bed grabbing her hand. ¡°He is a friend, stop!¡± Cain kept looking at her face and hand, where did she pull that knife from? And she was aiming directly at Spindle¡¯s throat, if it wasn¡¯t for the darkness she would have killed him in one stroke. Gracie quickly dropped the knife so Cain left her hand. Even with this her expression never changed. ¡°I will call Alice¡­¡± Spindle interrupted Cain before he could finish.¡± Intruders, fifteen of them have entered the house perimeter!¡± Cain¡¯s face tensed up, who in the hell are they? Thieves, that impossible as they never work in groups. No matter how much Cain thought about it, he could only remember ghosting a single person who could pull something like this. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Ourals lord?¡± We have just arrived so how did they follow us all the way here, how did I not notice them? To Cain, the trip back passed in a sh as he was absorbed by the pain. He finally realized that he doesn¡¯t remember much of the details as he was zoning out a lot. ¡°Lucky bastards!¡± Cain growled as he expanded his Mana to feel around the mansion. Doing that made him more aware of his pain (Like jamming something in a sore tooth) but allowed him to locate all the intruders who had a decent amount of MP. He found a total of 4 intruders who are supposedly mages, the rest he couldn¡¯t sense so they are physical types. In different ces of the mansion. Location one, the toilet. To ck-hooded individuals entered through the window without making any noise. Their footsteps were as quiet as cats. ¡°Someone inside!¡± One of them pointed at one of the doors. ¡°Hopefully one of the maids, we can use her to get around easier!¡± They slowly opened the door bearing their knives, quickly their eyes opened wide as they saw wasn¡¯t the graceful body of a woman. It was 290 pounds of muscles, testosterone, and hot blood. ¡°You have no manners, right!¡± Takeshi said with a wide menacing smile. Location two is in the garden where three workers and Selena were skinning the boars. ¡°Mydy, those are fine hunts. The hide is superbly preserved, I bet we could make a nice carpet from it!¡± One of the workers said as he looked beside him, Selena was nowhere to be found. ¡°Mydy?¡± They called as she suddenly disappeared. ¡°Not another word. Where did she go?¡± A ck-hooded individual put a dagger at one of the workers¡¯ throats. Looking around him the other two were caught as well. ¡°Not a clue, she just disappeared!¡± The worker replied it was the truth. ¡°Liam, we¡¯re guarding them so you look around for her!¡± One of the intruders spoke, they were a total of four there. Three captured the worker so he wanted the fourth one to find Selena. ¡­¡± Liam?¡± He didn¡¯t get an answer, get alerted that his friend didn¡¯t reply, the man focused to hear what was around him. ¡°Hmmm mmm, hmmm!¡± He could hear a muffled cry in the dark. Letting go of the worker, the intruder used a magical light to light the garden. He saw a horrendous sight, blood everywhere as his friend was struggling against Selena¡¯s jaw, and she had bitten his face and is suffocating him like a deer. As soon as the light was cast on her she dragged the body back to the darkness. ¡°My g¡­¡± Before the intruder could speak, the worker stabbed him with the skinning knife that was close by. ¡­ Chapter 99 ¡°I will look into this room, you go down to the basement. Remember the core is small so look in every corner!¡± One of the intruders said to his friend as they split up. The other nodded before rushing downstairs with silent steps. ¡°What core?¡± A voice asked from behind him. ¡°The dungeon core if Ourals mine idiot, we talked about this before!¡± The intruder replied without thinking, he quickly realized he didn¡¯t recognize the voice who was behind him. ¡°Who¡¯s there¡­?¡± He took a quick step and turned around brandishing his dagger. Clunk! A sharp pain ran through his body as he was stabbed through his armor, standing in front of him was a dark-cloaked figure. ¡°That¡¯s my woman¡¯s room.¡± Daraku sliced upward with his dagger reaching up to the man¡¯s chest. After making sure the intruder was dead, Daraku entered Miko¡¯s room where she was sleeping soundly. ¡°Wake up, we¡¯re under attack!¡± ¡­ Down in the maid quarter on one of the couches, an intruder found a bunch of maids stacked together and reeking of alcohol. ¡°Ah!¡± He wanted to pinch his nose but had to take one of them to interrogate. ¡®That one isn¡¯t wearing a maid outfit, she also is stacked¡­¡¯ He approached a woman that was sitting on the couch with a ss bottle in her hand. ¡°Mdmdmmm!¡± He heard a faint mumble from her, ¡°What?¡± He approached to listen. [Sleep] Yamauba knocked him out with a single step. She slowly stood up holding her aching head, ¡°Let me sleep in peace¡­¡± She mumbled. ¡­ Cain and Gracie rushed toward Alice¡¯s room, quickly arriving there as it was close. nk! Cain opened the door immediately as he ounted that an intruder might be already inside. Luckily He only found Alice and Sofia inside discussing something. ¡°Cain?¡± Sofia gasped as the door suddenly opened, ¡°Do you need something?¡± Alice added with a smile. ¡°Intruders, get ready¡­¡± Seeing Alice¡¯s face twist stopped him, ¡°Gracie!¡± She screamed and Cain turned around, a ck hooded individual was holding a knife to Gracie¡¯s throat. ¡°Don¡¯t more or I will slice her throat, now hand me the dungeon core!¡± He threatened. ¡®Dungeon core?¡¯ That pearl-shaped thing that was on the dungeon gate. Cain did take it with him to use as profter, it wasn¡¯t glowing so it had no value to sell. What are other uses for dungeon core? Why would this man need that thing? ¡°Master, am I allowed to kill him?¡± Gracie said without batting an eye. Cain looked at her thinking about what she just said, remembering how she sliced Spindle¡¯s nose. ¡°Do it!¡± It was Alice who shouted If Gracie was approved by her stepmother. There was only one thing she could have meant. Gracie lifted her leg high up as, Click! A small de emerged from her heel. Swinging that leg down, she jammed the knife in between the intruder¡¯s legs. ¡°GRAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± The man squealed like a pig. Cain closed his eyes and looked away, just seeing it made him feel the pain. Gracie didn¡¯t stop there as she swung another back kick at the man¡¯s face. ¡°Stop!¡± Sofia¡¯s order stopped her before she could finish him. Cain quickly made his way toward them as he rubbed his jewels to subdue the imaginary pain. ¡°Gracie we talk about thister, you bastard who sent you?¡± Cain shouted at the twitching intruder, the man seemed to have already passed out from blood loss. ¡°Tch!¡± There was no way for Cain to wake him up immediately. ¡°Gracie the knife!¡± Cain asked her extending his hand, he expected her to hand him her shoe. Without much change to her face, Gracie pulled a second knife from her sleeves. ¡°I¡¯m sure we left this in my room!¡± Cainmented as he took the kitchen knife from her, ¡°It¡¯s the second one!¡± Gracie replied as if it was a normal thing. Cain quickly finished the intruder with that knife, he had other ways of extracting information. ¡°Gracie, was it stepmother who taught you?¡± Alice asked as she approached her, Gracie nodded. ¡°Care to exin, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m following the conversation that well!¡± Cain asked as he stood between them. Gracie droll worked as an aphrodisiac before and she showed as human in his appraisal so he thought she had subus blood. This means that one of her ancestors was a subus, she isn¡¯t a true one, not even a half, just has a trace of their blood in her. Now having her fight like this isn¡¯t making that much sense, what is Lisa¡¯s role in all of this? ¡°Stepmother Lisa was an assassin sent to kill father, for some reason she ended up abandoning her mission thought and father doesn¡¯t want to talk about the reason!¡± Alice quickly put on her priest clothes and the light chain mail she had. ¡°Have you killed before?¡± Sofia asked but Gracie shook her head, ¡°I merely trained under her.¡± [Animate dead] Cain raised the dead intruder, ¡°Why are you here? Who sent you?¡± Asked directly, raised people aren¡¯t known to understand long sentences. ¡°D-dungeon Co-Co-Core, O-ourals loooord.¡± The intruder¡¯s mouth tripled as he forced the words out of his mouth, even though he just died, the sight of a corpse talking like that made Sofia throw up in the corner. ¡°This is probably as much as I¡¯m to get from a corpse.¡± Cain sighed as the zombie stayed silent. ¡°Go kill all of the people you came with, don¡¯t attack anyone else, and protect them!¡± Cain ordered his zombie who stumbled outside like a drunk old man. ¡°Sofia are you alright?¡± Cain asked and she just gave him a thumb up, ¡°I will get used to it, let¡¯s move on!¡± She replied as she hardly stood, she did see a moving corpse before when Cain turned that party¡¯s healer into one. But having one speak like that with his eyes almost popping out was a bit too much for her who had a full stomach. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much MP left as Alice did suck me dry and I don¡¯t feel like my body can handle much movement so let¡¯s proceed with caution!¡± Cain said as he approached the door. To his surprise, Gracie called him back, ¡°Master, I have a dagger so would you like to have it?¡± ¡°Why not, if you have it we better use it,¡± Cain replied and Gracie pulled a dagger from under her skirt. Cain wanted to ask how many weapons she is hiding and where but that was a question for another time. The most important thing was to clear the intruder and capture some alive for interrogation. After going downstairs, BANG! They heard a loud crashing noise as if something hard got mmed into the wall. After a few moments they saw Takeshi walk out of the bathroom with his fist drenched in blood, He quickly spotted Cain and the girls. ¡°Ah, Cain. Sorry, I seem to have cracked your wall.¡± Takeshiughed, ¡°Girls don¡¯t look inside, and it¡¯s pretty bad!¡± Seeing Takeshi¡¯s stat Cain sneaked a look inside the bathroom. One of the intruders had his skull crushed on the wall while the other torso was twisted like paper. ¡°You left a mess!¡± Cain gave him wry smile, ¡°Cleaning after this is going to be a pain.¡± Takeshi mmed his blooded fist on his chest ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help. By the way, do you know who they are?¡± Takeshi didn¡¯t seem that nervous and was taking this satiation with a big smile. ¡°Assassin sent by the lord of Ourals, they seem to be after the dungeon core I got in the mine!¡± Cain told him, Takeshi looked at him with a wide smile. ¡°They remind me of ninjas, we have those in our homnd. They are quite the problem and always attacked us at night!¡± ¡°What did you do in your homnd to be this used to this kind of situation?¡± Cain asked as looked around the corner. ¡°I worked as a guard protecting the local governor, we were called samurai!¡± Cain has heard of them before, he was getting more interested but he had a lot to think of at the time. After looking around, it seemed like the situation have already started to calm down. Selena had already killed four outside, Takeshi took two, and Cain and the girls killed one. Daraku has hunted three, Sebas had killed one (He had guard training and could hold himself) and Yamauba has put four to sleep. Some maids that have encountered the intruders have ended up with bruises and superficial wounds as they were asked to lead them to the master room. Luckily nothing that thebined effort of Miko and Alice couldn¡¯t fix. As she healed the maid, Alice had a troubled face. ¡°This is going to spark a war, I¡¯m sure my father won¡¯t keep quiet¡± Cain slowly walked to her side, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure we can convince him against it!¡± Alice¡¯s father was old, at least too old to fight in a war. She simply couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing him, thest of her parent. ¡°It¡¯s useless, they are already on the move!¡± As Alice said that the shadowy figure of a woman stood at the window. ¡°Thank god you¡¯re safe, William would have snapped!¡± The voice was familiar, Cain quickly recognized her even though her face was covered. Lisa was there, apanied by the whole cleaning squat that works for the city lord. Chapter 100 ¡°Are there any injured?¡± Lisa asked while jumping inside, looking around to see if anyone looked injured. ¡°Nothing that healing magic couldn¡¯t deal with. How did you know we were under attack?¡± Cain asked as he didn¡¯t want them to keep him under surveince, if it seems that they are, he will immediately abandon the mansion as carrying his experiments will be dangerous. ¡°We spotted them as they entered the city, we were lucky to be scouting this night,¡± Lisa replied, Cain, lifted an eyebrow at her as he smelled something fishy. As far as he knows, Luck isn¡¯t something people like her should ount for. ¡°Let¡¯s get a room so we can speak freely, It seemed that we caught four of them alive.¡± Lisa smiled at his words, she couldn¡¯t ask for more than that. They quickly headed to Yamauba who were guarding the three sleeping assassins. ¡°Ara, another one?¡± She said pointing her staff at Lisa. ¡°Please don¡¯t joke like that, you know she isn¡¯t one of them!¡± Cain said as he pushed Yamauba¡¯s staff down with his left hand. ¡°Three men and a woman, those are our prisoners. I will be taking them for interrogation.¡± Lisa said as she signaled to her men to carry them away. ¡°Can¡¯t let you do that.¡± Cain held her hand, ¡°They stay here¡­¡± Cain was still very sore, his body can¡¯t handle severe movement and even his MP was almost drained to 0 by Alice before, he even used what little he regenerated to cast [Animate dead] which he disabled when the fight ended. 25/720 Seeing how unsteady his breathing was and that the mage in her squad didn¡¯t warn her about him (They couldn¡¯t sense that high pressure he was emitting thest time he was in the lord mansion which suggested he was weaker now) ¡°Can you even fight in your condition?¡± Lisa asked as she pulled her silver dagger, it glowed like the moonlighting from the window reflect on its surface. Cain can¡¯t let them treat him like that, what he wants is to be seen as an equal at least. They can¡¯t justeter like that and then take all the evidence. If Ourals lord wants the dungeon core that badly it means there was something bigger on the move as dungeon cores had only three purposes. MP source to fuel magic items. Level up dungeons that haven¡¯t broken yet, and spawn a new one of an ample amount of Dungeon cores were collected. Cain needs to be involved as he is having a bad feeling about this whole thing. Enchanting only works on non-living objects, the simpler effects were cheap and could only consume as low as 2 MP. He might not be able to fight but should be able to bluff at least. ¡°Can¡¯t be sure about that!¡± [Enchanting: Light] Cain enchanted the parts inside him that were killed by the curse. Every dead tissue inside him glowed brightly causing his body to glow red from the inside. 15/720 Lisa quickly backed down as she could see Cain¡¯s bones from under his flesh, ¡°Seventh-tier magic: Light judgment. Your skill or my magic, let¡¯s see who will die first!¡± Cain said with faked confidence. ¡®Please fall for it, Please fall for it!¡¯ ¡°Can you two please stop?¡± Alice screamed as she got in between them. Lisa simply looked at her, thinking about what she should do. ¡°Ma¡¯am. We should probably retreat.¡± One of the assassins whispered to Lisa, as she followed his eyesight she could see two glowing golden eyes prowl in the darkness. A faint growl was heard. Yamauba was just sitting there watching, she could tell that Cain was bluffing. She could tell how weak the magic he was using, the inexperienced assassins couldn¡¯t tell if he was weak or just hiding his power. Finally, she put her dagger back, Lisa was ready to negotiate as it was stupid to fight against her stepdaughter¡¯s husband when there is no real reason for that. ¡°Let¡¯s divide them, I will take two and leave two for you,¡± Lisa suggested expecting that Cain will want to take them all. p! Cain pped his hands as he turned off his magic, ¡°Deal!¡± He smiled, all he needed was one of them but having two won¡¯t hurt. Lisa blinked rapidly trying to understand what Cain just said, he was okay with her taking half of them? Alice¡¯s face also rxed when he released his magic so he must have been serious about his threat. Alice was relieved that Cain isn¡¯t going to push himself more than he should, as she was a devil contracted to him, she could feel his MP Almost drained to 0 and was worried he might copse again. ¡°I will take care of clearing the corpses, do you have a problem with that?¡± Lisa suggested looking at Cain. ¡°Is killing like that Ok, I¡¯m pretty sure it should be a problem,¡± Cain asked another important question. You can¡¯t just kill someone who entered your house, especially if they belonged to someone like a city lord. ¡°In a normal case, you will be questioned and interrogated to know the reasons for the attack. But¡­ Alice is involved.¡± Lisa covered her face with her hand as she thought about how William will react to this. ¡°William would have killed them just for the fact they entered his daughter¡¯s house, there shouldn¡¯t have a problem with you for killing them, and on the contrary, he might start to like you even more.¡± Each lord seems to have an assassin squad that he uses for collecting information and killing rival nobles, mostly doing the dirty work for them to keep the public image clean. Lisa was the leader of William¡¯s squad. They didn¡¯t have a name, some lords call them assassins, some call them cleaners, and some even put them as a special force. Cain was sure of one thing, they were efficient cleaners as it only took them an hour to clean all the mess and leave with two prisoners. Cain stared at the two left there, Lisa took two men and left him with the other two. His body was starting to feel weak and light so he sat on the couch. ¡°What do you intend to do with them?¡± Yamauba asked as she felt her spell almost end. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted now, please throw them in the basement until tomorrow.¡± He could feel his eyes closing on their own, now that he rxed everything came crashing back. ¡°Cain?¡­CAIN!¡± Alice screamed as she saw him faint on the couch. ¡­ Yamauba stood in shock as she saw Cain¡¯s head tilted to the side. Alice who was there also came rushing to check on him. His temperature was rising again, Yamauba quickly checked his vitals before he became too hot and they were stable, he was just asleep. ¡°Takeshi, Carry those two and throw them in the basement, Daraku you also go with him and make sure they are well tied!¡± Yamauba shouted as she took Cain¡¯s shirt off. ¡°You call the maids back, I don¡¯t care if they are traumatized by what just happened. If they can move then have them cool him again.¡± Yamauba did have a hunch about what was happening inside Cain¡¯s body. The curse weakened him to the point he can¡¯t contain both his MP and MP regeneration so his temperature will rise when his MP is full and when he is asleep and regenerating it. ¡°We need to make sure he is out of MP or at least keep it low!¡± She told Alice who quickly went to grab the maids, they were a bit terrified but it wasn¡¯t something that Gracie couldn¡¯t convince them to forget. ¡°Move!¡± That was the only word Gracie said to them. Alice and Sofia who were carrying him back to his room thought that wouldn¡¯t be enough until one of the maids stood up and said something strange. ¡°We¡¯re counting on you covering for us in the future.¡± To her words, Gracie just nodded. Seeing her response the maids got excited and rushed back to work. The night got long as the maids scrambled to keep Cain¡¯s temperature low, they were stuck in a never-ending cycle between him regenerating MP and heating up when it start getting high. In the morning, Cain woke up to a strange scene, He was lying naked in a wooden bathtub in his room with Sofia asleep by his side. Selena was asleep on the bed with the room being a total mess. Cain slowly got out of the water, he could barely stand with his shaking knees so he checked his stats. His strength has dropped to 6 and his constitution has dropped to 7. This was hisst day of being able to move normally. The door suddenly opened and Gracie entered, it was the first time her face showed any change. She had ck marks under her eyes and her hair was messy, even her head hung a bit low as she could barely keep her eyes open anymore. What had happenedst night? Chapter 101 Warning, when you see the ************************* It¡¯s the start of Cain interrogating his two prisoners and some might find it ufortable (No really with how I¡¯ve been writing Selena¡¯s fight but I¡¯m putting the disimer anyway) You can skip it if you want, at the end Cain would say what he had learned so you don¡¯t have to read the scene. From the title, you can guess that something big was revealed so I rmend you read it if you can. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It was a bit awkward, Cain wanted to ask her about what happened but couldn¡¯t speak. He was feeling it was another mess after he fell asleep. Gracie slowly walked toward the wardrobe and pulled him a fresh set of clothes, ¡°Let¡¯s have you wear something first!¡± she said suppressing a yawn. ¡°What happened after I fell asleep?¡± Cain asked as picked up the clothes she handed to him. ¡°You¡¯re temperature started to rise again so we had to cool you down before something could happen to you. Yamauba said it would happen whenever you¡¯re regenerating MP or having it full.¡± This was probably the longest sentence he have heard from Gracie in one go, with her help Cain quickly put his clothes on. ¡°Were there any words from Lisa or the city lord?¡± Cain was certain it wouldn¡¯t end easily, there should more to it. And as he expected a letter had arrived that morning. ¡°An urgent summons from the city hade for you.¡± Gracie handed him the letter to read it. The content is summarized. Come so we can talk about what happened. Cain wasn¡¯t feeling well but this is a meeting he shouldn¡¯t miss, at this time he needs all the help he could get. ¡°I would leaveter, how is Alice?¡± Cain asked as she was the only one he isn¡¯t seeing at the moment. ¡°Fast asleep, we sent the night draining your MP by having her absorb yours and using healing magic on me.¡± Hearing her response Cain has gotten all the information he needed, seeing how exhausted she was he had one thing to say. ¡°Go have some sleep, I will need you fully awake in the afternoon.¡± Without any other word and with a slight bow, Gracie walked out back to her room to have some rest. Cain walked downstairs looking for the other maids, not all of them seemed as exhausted as Gracie so he instructed them to tidy his room while he had a quick breakfast while listening to a report by Sebas reciting all of what happenedst night and what did the dragon¡¯s fang do. They seem to have left for the guild earlier this morning as they needed to work, of course, Miko stayed back as she needs to learn the spell. After finishing his breakfast Cain met Miko and instructed her to keep repeating what she learned yesterday and that he wille to teach her the second part this afternoon. Seeing that the situation have calmed and with Sebas¡¯s help he picked some tools, a Nail clipper, knives, nails, ropes, a whip, and more, and headed down to the basement. It was time to extract some information from the two prisoners. Each of them was tightly tied to a chair with a piece of clothing in their mouths. ¡°Sebas you can leave now, also don¡¯t allow anyone to enter this room until I say otherwise!¡± Hearing Cain¡¯s orders Sebas left with a worried face, ¡°Master, please be careful, they are dangerous!¡± Cain just nodded to him as he watched the door close. [Soundless], [Enchanting] Cain diluted the spell effect from total silence to just muffling the sound in exchange for a longer duration. ************************************************* Looking between the two, who he should start with? They were both asleep so waking them up shoulde first. From his experience, women break faster than men so he should start with the man to increase the chances of her talking. What is the fastest way to wake a prisoner without water or magic? p them as hard as you could! SLAP! SLAP! They both woke up in shock, struggling to move before remembering that they were tied down. ¡°You bastard do you know¡­¡± The man tried to speak but Cain kicked him in the face before he could finish. ¡°Locked information boxes, you better open up easily so I won¡¯t need to break you!¡± ¡°Lord Bancroft would never forgive you!¡± The woman yelled as she saw him kick her friend in the face. ¡°Good, good. I know it was Ourals lord who sent you after the dungeon core, what I want to know is what does he intend to do with it and why didn¡¯t you attack us on our trip back here?¡± Cain asked her as she had her tongue slip without realizing it. She quickly shut her mouth as she realized she just spilled her employer¡¯s name, the man that was with her gave her a raging re. Seeing that Cain punched him in the face, ¡°Don¡¯t look at her like that, she is a better girl than you¡­ Sorry did I ruin the surprise?¡± Cain quickly kicked him in the jewels as hard as he could. The man squealed in pain as his eyes almost popped out. ¡°Do they hurt that much? Sorry, I will remove them for you quickly.¡± Cain pulled the knife he got with him. ¡°I w-will speak, I will speak!¡± The man panted as he saw Cain approach him with the knife. ¡°Come on, At least let me take one.¡± Cain stabbed him nheless. Slowly and taking his time while the man screamed in agony, Cain finally took one of his marbles and put it on the table in front of the woman. With a smile on his face, ¡°You still haven¡¯t had breakfast right?¡± The woman¡¯s face turned even paler when she realized what Cain meant. ¡°No! No! I will speak!¡± She screamed shaking her head violently. ¡°Just wait a moment, our friend here seems to have something to say before I cut the second one!¡± Cain ignored her and turned toward the man again. ¡°We were ordered to not attack you on the journey since you will be able to fight freely, here in the mansion we can use the resident as shields!¡± The man said with a shaking and tumbling voice, he was bleeding profusely so Cain healed him with [Lesser Healing] Cain could feel himself getting exhausted as the pain in his chest and abdomen grew stronger so he took a seat in the corner of the room to catch his breath. ¡°You, start humming for me!¡± Cain ordered the woman, even if he was resting he needed to keep them focused. For a moment she looked at him confused so Cain stabbed her a couple of times in her thigh, ¡°it¡¯s simple, to avoid pain do what I say without thinking.¡± He won¡¯t give them time to think of lies, the first thought thates to his mind is the truth and he wanted them to say just that. Any dy meant that they were thinking of a lie. After a short rest, he returned to work and the man didn¡¯t take long to pass out from blood loss leaving Cain with the extra information that they were originally sixteen. Theirst member should be now making his way to report back to Ourals lord. As Cain expected the woman broke faster after seeing what fate her friend got. She gave Cain a piece of terrifying information that he didn¡¯t expect to hear about here. Lord Bancroft always wanted to expand toward Forberg but couldn¡¯t due to its impressive military strength. Topensate for that he tried to weaken it with several methods, including the selling of low-quality iron to it. And what shocked Cain the most, sponsoring William¡¯s son with the bandit group and money to weaken its defenses. Jack wasn¡¯t working strictly on his own. It seemed that Lord Bancroft was the one guiding Jack¡¯s attack against the city from behind the shadows, those very assassins were the ones carrying information to him that¡¯s why they knew. Another scary thing was what he intended to do with the dungeon core. Lord Bancroft seems to have found an S-rank dungeon to the east of Forberg city and is trying to hasten its break by feeding it lesser dungeon cores. His reason was to force Forberg to fight and then invade it after it¡¯s weakened. The moment Cain heard that he snapped and punched the woman as hard as he could screaming ¡°Are you saying he is the one who started it?¡± There was only one S-rank dungeon to the east of the city and it was the Catastrophe dungeon. This changes everything, Cain patted the scared woman on the face with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is good or bad news but it is certainly important.¡± ************************************************************ She looked at him terrified and confused as to what he was talking about, ¡°I swear this is all I know!¡± She cried. Cain quickly grabbed her head and said with a sad face, ¡°Then I will have no reason to keep you alive, do you want to die?¡± The woman looked at him in silence before answering. ¡°I will do anything.¡± She said with shaking lips and a tear filed face. Cain smiled, ¡°I do need a punching back for someone to train with, you surely don¡¯t mind right?¡± To his words she just nodded, it¡¯s better than dying here if he was genuine. Cain wanted to use her as a training tool for Alice so she can learn how to control her magic better. Whether she will survive or not wasn¡¯t something he cared about. Ourals lord Bancroft is the one behind the catastrophe and Jack¡¯s actions against the city, before hearing this Cain was against the war idea but now he couldn¡¯t wait to meet Ourals lord. ¡°So he was the man who caused the chain of events that lead to the catastrophe!¡± Cain growled as he got out of the basement and instructed Sebas to not let anyone inside until he returns. Chapter 102 Before he heads out, Cain passed by Sebas¡¯s office to borrow something that would help him immensely. ¡°Sebas, didn¡¯t you have a cane, can I borrow it for today?¡± Sebas stood from his chair and bowed slightly, ¡°Of course, I do have a collection if you want to choose from it.¡± Sebas pointed at a drawer that was behind the door, inside it, there were about 10 different canes of all shapes and sizes. ¡°They belonged to my father and grandfather, please pick one that isfortable for you to wield.¡± Sebas held one of the canes in his hand with pride, which once belonged to his grandfather. ¡°I rmend this one as it belonged to my grandfather, it should be quite effective against Lord William!¡± He swung across the air as if it was a baseball bat. Cainughed, ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat him, and why it would be effective against him?¡± Cain asked thinking that Sebas was joking. ¡°My grandfather worked for William¡¯s father and he was given full freedom of ¡®teaching William¡¯ He should remember how painful this cane is!¡± Sebas handed it to Cain who was forcing a smile to look normal. The cane didn¡¯t have that unique a look, it was a in wooden stick with a bent top. ¡°I bet I will look like an old man walking with this.¡± Cain leaned on the cane supporting his full weight. Sebas just smiled at him, with his white hair he could be mistaken for an old man from afar. Before Cain could leave he met Alice, she seems to have just woken up as her hair was messy and she walked half asleep. ¡°Ah, Cain where are you going?¡± She asked approaching him slowly. Cain didn¡¯t want to bring her or the girls with him to the meeting, he wanted to have a quiet talk with William. If they have gotten the same information as he did then they are most likely to be more open to believing his ims about the catastrophe. Stopping it before it even happens could be a possibility. ¡°Not used to staying still for this long. I¡¯m going on a walk to keep my blood moving.¡± Cain said as he leaned on the cane. Alice took it at face value and smiled back, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far and return as soon as you feel tired.¡± She said as she turned and headed toward the bath. As to not get interrupted again he left immediately. Cain¡¯s body was hurting like hell so he had no way of walking to the lord¡¯s mansion. He instead took a carriage there. Getting out as soon as they reached the lord¡¯s mansion gate, Cain looked at the bright blue sky as the chilling breeze tingled his nose. Winter is close, a war with the lord of Ourals would be disastrous. As he enthusiastically walked on the garden path leading to the door he was cut short by a squire. ¡°You stop there, who allowed you inside!¡± The quire yelled as Cain wasn¡¯t apanied by anyone. ¡°Are you new here, brat? I¡¯m in a bad mode so move out of my way.¡± Cain walked around the squire without much care. Being infuriated, the squire pulled his sword and pointed it at Cain¡¯s neck. ¡°I told you to stop.¡± As Cain red back at the squire, he wasn¡¯t even an official knight yet he is here stopping people. Where are the rest of the guards? ¡°Back down, he isn¡¯t someone you can handle.¡± A familiar voice called, with his shy red hair and a lean build. Leon rushed to stop the squire from wasting his life. ¡°Master Leon, is it really alright to leave this man inside?¡± The squire asked with a worried face. ¡°It¡¯s alright, he is a part of the family. This Cain Lisworth¡¯s, my brother-inw.¡± The squire¡¯s eyes widened as he heard Leon¡¯s words. He did know that Alice had gone with a strong man but Cain¡¯s weak look now made it impossible to believe it. ¡°Sorry for my earlier rudeness.¡± The squire quickly bowed, as Leon had cleared the misunderstanding before it could turn into a problem. Cain and Leon quickly went inside to meet Lord William. ¡°You look awful, has Alice not been feeding you well?¡± Leon smirked as he scanned Cain¡¯s shriveled. ¡°You can say she fed me something bad, I¡¯m still capable of sting this whole mansion though,¡± Cain said as if he was joking but it was a fact. At any moment he could Call Sylph and she will erase the whole city in the blink of an eye. ¡°On a more serious note, how are you two doing? We came to visit you but you had already left for a mission.¡± ¡°You came? Sebas didn¡¯t tell me about that.¡± Cain turned toward Leon in surprise, you think that the city lord visiting his house is a matter that will be reported as a top priority! ¡°I¡¯ve been told you¡¯re quite sick, from your look it seems true. I bet Sebas just didn¡¯t to trouble you with matters that have passed.¡± With this, they reached Lord William¡¯s office, Leon opened the door without even knocking. ¡°Father, I have brought him!¡± Leon said with a strong voice as he looked directly at his father who was sitting at his desk with Lisa standing at his side. ¡°Leon, mind your manners!¡± Lisa called him out on the spot, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, and we have more important things to talk about!¡± William said as he stood up and walked toward the ck couch that was in the middle of the room. He didn¡¯t like to talk to them while sitting far away. To him, it was morefortable if they all sat around the same table drinking some tea as they talked. ¡°Let¡¯s start as I prefer to get back before noon if possible,¡± Cain said as he took a sip from the tea that Lisa just poured for him. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± William took a big sip, almost half of his cup, and said, ¡°When is my grandsoning?¡± Cain almost spat his drink as he choked for a moment. ¡°Not soon, we have a war at our hand. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know?¡± Cain replied as he tried to push the conversation back to its track. ¡°Precisely, it will be a problem if you died there without leaving an heir!¡± Lisa pulled William¡¯s ear, almost making him drop his drink. ¡°How many times did I tell you that your jokes are bad? Do you want your grandson to be an orphan?¡± Watching them fight like that made Cain smile as he decided to speak with Leon instead, he seemed to be more professional than his father. ¡°Those Idiots spoke very easily as if they had no will!¡± Leonined as the interrogation went smoothly on their side as well. After confirming it with Cain, they seem to have gotten the same pieces of information. ¡°I don¡¯t support the idea of going to war, winter ising and our troops will suffer greatly!¡± Leon said with a sad smile, ¡°Sadly my father seems to want it!¡± ¡°I bet you can believe what I said before now, Ourals lord is the one who is going to unleash the S-rank dungeon on us. I would prefer you focus on strengthening the city defenses instead of wasting resources on a stupid war.¡± Cain said his part, ¡°There isn¡¯t a real reason to wage war directly.¡± ¡°No way kid. My daughter was attacked in her house. I won¡¯t rest until I drag that bastard face on the main road!¡± William mmed his cup down, ¡°They have started this, and they should pay with blood.¡± ¡°How about you let me handle this? I could bring him alive to you.¡± Cain suggested. He didn¡¯t have a n yet but it shouldn¡¯t be impossible. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t get it done, what could you do?¡± Lisa said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from someone who arrivedte and had to take prisoners he didn¡¯t work to catch. You have experience but youck the skill to get the job done!¡± Cain¡¯s word burned directly at her heart. He wasn¡¯t joking as she wasn¡¯t able to tell his bluff yesterday, a testament to herck of skill albeit having years of experience. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t say that about mom. It was possible to react quickly enough!¡± Leon punched Cain¡¯s shoulder, he didn¡¯t seem to disagree with what he said but instead found a valid excuse for her. Cain smiled as he looked at the furious William, ¡°See, and while you were busy getting angry your son here found a rational solution and settled the problem. This is what I call skill, it would be better to leave the matters to him.¡± Cain¡¯s words quickly hit William like a truck. Cain was right. William thought about how he taught Leon everything he knows and how much heined about him being too calm (When it didn¡¯t involve Alice). ¡°Honey, he is right. Let¡¯s leave this matter in Leon¡¯s hand and see how he will handle it.¡± Lisa was the one to understand where Cain wasing from. ¡°Humph,¡± William snorted, ¡°Fine, just report every move to me. It might serve as a good learning opportunity for you!¡± He looked at Leon with judging eyes. Leon¡¯s eyes blinked rapidly as he just realized what was dumped on him, dealing with a conflict between lords was no easy matter. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Chapter 103 Leon looked at his father with a shocked face, he couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard. ¡°I¡¯m serious, look at how old am I. I think it high time to see how you perform!¡± William said as he calmed down, weirdly enough now that he thought about it he agrees with Cain. Going to war in the winter was a bad idea and it¡¯s best to deal with it diplomatically. It was unknown how Ourals lord will react when he knew that his men were all killed but William could care less, simply being caught in his territory was a death sentence let alone in his daughter¡¯s house. ¡°Try to solve with the least amount of deaths, but if he asked for war don¡¯t hesitate to show him what we¡¯re capable of!¡± William looked at Leon and then at Lisa, ¡°Let your men work under him this time, we two are going to just watch from the side-line and see how they will perform.¡± Lisa just nodded, it was obvious that William didn¡¯t intend to stay out of this. Just giving his son a chance to prove himself. She quickly poured him a second cup as he had finished his andid back on the couch. ¡°Now then, how about the S-rank dungeon? I bet you¡¯re more ready to listen to me this time.¡± Cain looked at Leon with curious eyes, he seemed to be deep in his thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s true thatst time we didn¡¯t take you seriously but I did research the undead you talked about. Our city¡¯s military force has no way of dealing with them if they came in the numbers you said.¡± Leon stood and walked to a small desk that was to the side of William¡¯s and pulled a document from the drawer. It held information about zombies, skeletons, ghosts, death knights, and lichs. Cain quickly went through it and then nodded, ¡°You did a great job. You did an amazing job considering you didn¡¯t take me seriously.¡± The information there was correct and precise, showing how much effort he had spent researching the topic. ¡°Do you think we can deal with them?¡± Leon asked, ¡°I doubt our walls would withstand their attacks for more than a few days.¡± He was right, In Cain¡¯s past life the city walls crumbled after three days from being constantly hammered by the wave of zombies. ¡°We can use traps and AOE magic to lower their numbers. It¡¯s best to let them out of the dungeon for a bit before destroying the gate with a high-tier spell and forcing the boss out prematurely.¡± Cain looked through the document ¡°You seem to have neglected researching how dungeons work.¡± Leon just looked at him with a puzzled face, was there some special function they didn¡¯t already know about. ¡°The dungeon core usually rests at the top of the broken gate frame, if you have enough firepower you can shatter it and force the boss to emerge weakened! The dungeon core is its power source after all.¡± Cain¡¯s words struck Leon as unnatural, dungeon cores were supposed to be indestructible. Countless people have tried hammering them and they failed. ¡°Are you sure? How could you even break that?¡± Leon asked as he got a bit curious. ¡°It¡¯s simple, all we need to do is hit it with extreme force. A spell-like [Meteor fall] would work fine.¡± Hearing the spell name Leon spat his tea. William as well choked and start coughing. [Meteor fall] was a ninth-tier spell. Just thinking about using it was stupid. Ninth-tier spell books are national treasures that people have traded whole cities for, was Cain telling them to sell the whole city for it? Even if they had the money where will they find such a book for sale and who will even use it? ¡°Stop joking, in my whole life I¡¯ve never seen someone able to use eight-tier spells let alone ninth-tier!¡± Williamughed it off. ¡°He is right, that joke was even worse than my father¡¯s.¡± Leon brushed it aside as well. ¡°I just happened to know the spell, I just need to reach level 17 to be able to use it.¡± Cain thought it was a good idea to keep the fact he knows more ninth-tier spells than there are first-tier spells a secret. Cain looked at the two baffled men with their gaping mouths, he would¡¯ve understood if they didn¡¯t believe him but it seems that they are partially doing. Lisa just looked at them with an empty face, she didn¡¯t seem to think about it that much. ¡°Well, let¡¯s try to prevent the dungeon from ever opening by sabotaging his ns. As long as we prevent him from gathering more dungeon cores we can stop it.¡± Cain said trying to get them back into the conversation. Leon quickly shook his head and took a big gulp of his tea. ¡°I remember thatst time you said something about when the dungeon break will happen.¡± ¡°Yes, we have about two and a half months left. It might be hard to prepare with such a short time.¡± Cain pushed his cup toward Lisa who filled it again for him, from the look on her face she didn¡¯t seem that happy to serve him tea because he just embarrassed her earlier to make a point. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s try and avoid having the dungeon break in the first ce. Killing Ourals lord would be the fastest way but it could lead to the royal court chasing us.¡± Leon made a good point. They might be lords but they were still under the king¡¯s influence. Fighting among each other like this can lead to them both losing their authority. ¡°He must be using this underhanded method to push the me on a natural disaster so he can please the court. ¡®The city got destroyed by an unfortunate disaster, my troops are there just to protect order¡¯ is the bullshit he will spit.¡± William made a disgusting face as he looked at the distance, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that shit, having your troupes in anothernd is an invasion no matter how nicely and noble you try and describe it!¡± ¡°Father, do you have any idea of how to stop him?¡± Leon asked his father for advice, looking him directly in the eye. William stared back at him then opened his mouth, ¡°Do you want to hear the dirty unmoral way or the moral way?¡± Leon quickly answered with ¡°Both.¡± ¡°The moral way in negotiation, we sacrifice something for peace, usuallynd or money. The immoral way is utilizing his only daughter, we can kidnap and use her to pressure him.¡± William knocked with his finger on the table. Leon looked troubled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to resort to underhanded methods. Negotiations are also hard with us being pressed for winter.¡± ¡°How about you listen to my suggestion?¡± Cain interrupted them, they both looked at him with open ears. ¡°I will utilize his daughter¡­¡± Before Cain could finish William cut his short, ¡°Do you want to cheat on my daughter?¡± He was angry. ¡°Let me finish. I will inflict her with a disease simr in symptoms to what Alice suffered from, this will force him to negotiate with you to get my help. Taking into ount that we announce my marriage with Alice to the royal court so he wouldn¡¯t think about trying anything funny.¡± Cain showed them an evil smile. He, Alice, Sofia, and Selena weren¡¯t officially married yet. But if they did Cain would be considered as one of William¡¯s family and he can¡¯t be threatened directly by an outside force. ¡°You can do that?¡± Leon asked, ¡°I can as long as could reach his daughter, an infiltration mission is our only way!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we inflict the bastard himself?¡± William asked as he looked at Cain with judging eyes. Cain seemed to think about it for a moment, ¡°It depends on his age and health, we don¡¯t want him to die and have the court start an investigation. It¡¯s better to use it on a healthy person!¡± Cain said this but he was thinking of a whole other thing. Ourals lord is going to die, now that Cain knows that he was behind everything, his fate was sealed. Cain wanted to inflict his daughter because he was nning to take over his city after killing him by manipting his daughter. He tried to manipte Jack and failed so Cain now was going to show him how it¡¯s done. ¡°He did manipte Jack, are you pitying his daughter after he didn¡¯t pity your son?¡± Cain added, trying to make a parallel to Jack and convince William to go with the n. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about that swindle of a son. He was set to inherit everything from me yet he was easily swayed. Also, Ourals¡¯s lord had nothing to do with him dabbling in devil magic.¡± William pointed out a point that Cain had missed, It was true, where did Jack even learn about Curse magic? ¡®Are we missing something?¡¯ Cain thought as an uneasy feeling engulfed him. Chapter 104 Cain quickly shifted his mind toward the current time, Jack was dead and his problem have ended. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on buying some time to work with, as long as we don¡¯t make a fuss about this he will have no way of retaliating,¡± Cain said while leaning on the couch, his side started to feel numb and his thighs burned. Just sitting for a long time on this leather couch was too much for his failing body. ¡°You¡¯re right, he can¡¯t just say ¡®they killed my assassins who infiltrated theirnd.¡¯ ¡°Leon said as he took a sip from his tea. ¡°Let¡¯s y the waiting game, it will be to our advantage to have him make the first public move.¡± Cain is starting to dream about his soft bed, this conversation must end here. Just thinking about having to make it back home is enough to ruin his mood. ¡°That¡¯s right, I will then leave the rest in your hand as I need to recover. It must be clear to you I¡¯m not in the best of my conditions.¡± Cain said as he stood up reliving his backside. ¡°Yeah, what exactly happened?¡± William asked as he gulped his third teacup. ¡°It mustn¡¯t be normal that someone could reduce you to this stat.¡± William pointed at Cain¡¯s frail-looking body. ¡°A curse inflicted by a fiend we fought, the ursed ran before we could send him back to hell, and left me like this,¡± Cain growled as he pretended to be angry. ¡°Hmph, I hope you won¡¯t be dragging my daughter to dangerous ces like that again.¡± William snorted, quickly shifting his re from Cain standing up. ¡°Then, let¡¯s meet at ater date. We might even visit you in theing days.¡± Leon extended his hand, and Cain quickly shook his hand firmly. At that moment Leon lifted an eyebrow and smirked as he came to a revtion. Cain noticed the change and quickly exited the room wanting to avoid further discussion. ¡°Wait!¡± Leon called Cain as he walked into the hallway. ¡°Wait a minute, I want to talk!¡± As much as Cain didn¡¯t want to have to exin everything to him, it was clear that he already caught up with what happened. ¡°Your assumption is right and I don¡¯t want to talk about it!¡± Cain red at him, and Leonughed in response. ¡°To think it was Alice who did you like this, how did it even reach this point?¡± Leon was almost in tears. As you might expect, Alice who didn¡¯t even intend to curse Cain didn¡¯t hide her curse. Anypetent mage who is familiar with Alice¡¯s Mana could point out that she cursed Cain. Leon was one of the few people who could. ¡°Shut up, I was knocked out, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it,¡± Cain replied with an annoyed tone, to him it felt like a martial instructor who lost a tooth to his student¡¯s punch. ¡°Now it makes more sense, don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t tell anyone. Sorry for what my sister had done to you.¡± Leon tried to apologize as he wiped his tears. Cain simply walked away leaving Leonughing on his own. Not feeling like sitting in a bumpy carriage with his sore lower half, Cain preferred to walk back home. ¡°Goodness gracious, what happened to you my son?¡± On his way back Cain heard a familiar voice behind him. It was the bath-owner olddy. ¡°It¡¯s a while, how is your health being?¡± Cain asked as he slightly bowed to the olddy. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry about these old bones, I¡¯m as good as dead. What happened to you on the other hand?¡± The olddy inspected Cain, ¡°Young people shouldn¡¯t look shriveled like a shriveled eggnt.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just been through a lottely.¡± There wasn¡¯t any need to disclose anything to her. ¡°Stacking them is bad, please try to only take one at a time.¡± Hearing the olddy¡¯s words of wisdom Cain had no choice but to smile. ¡°I will keep that in mind, stacking them on top of each other is something I haven¡¯t tried though, thanks for the inspiration.¡± Cain smiled as he gave the olddy thest bow, it was regrettable they can¡¯t chat longer but he was getting tired and wanted to get back quickly. ¡°Make sure you tell each of them what she needs to know. Letting them stay ignorant will only make them worse!¡± The olddy weaved as she watched him disappear into the distance. ¡°Hehe, this one is more interesting than that ignorant and ungrateful young master.¡± The olddy whispered as she stared at the lord¡¯s mansion. A weird smile on her wrinkled face. ¡­ Cain finally reached the mansion, his legs were screaming as if he had run a marathon. From the mansion gate, he saw one of the maids tending the flower. ¡°Can youe here for a second?¡± Cain called her as loud as he could, as soon as she saw him she dropped the small shovel in her hand and rushed toward him. Her name was Jemima Gardner, she loved tending to the nts and flowers, always sneaking from work to sit in the garden and smell the flowers. When called, her blood froze in ce. She thought he caught her sneaking from work and was about to yell at her. She approached him with shaking steps, being ready to be yelled at. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, can you get me back to my room?¡± Cain asked as he sat on the grass, his body slowly giving up. Jemima stood dumbfounded for a moment before getting back to her senses, ¡°I can¡¯t carry you there.¡± She replied as he was too heavy for her to carry back to his room upstairs. ¡°You were supposed to call help. I was going to ignore you skipping work but now that you¡¯re that out of it, carry me on your back.¡± Cain said as he looked like a dried fishying on the ground. ¡°No wayyyyy!¡± As she cried, Selena who was on the rooftop for some reason heard them and climbed down. Sniffing him she quickly spoke, ¡°Do you like sunbathing too-nya?¡± She asked. ¡°Are you all ganging up on me? I¡¯m too exhausted to walk, Carry me back to my room!¡± Cain cried as he wiggled. Selena who was stronger than most menfortably lifted him like a princess and walked into the mansion where they were met by one of the maids, or rather she was sent by Gracie. ¡°The Headmaid says she prepared the bath for Master, please head there before.¡± After delivering the message the maid bowed slightly as she left without another word. ¡°How did she¡­¡± How did she know he wasing? ¡°Change of n, to the bath!¡± Cain said to Selena who dly carried him to the bath. Inside the changing room, only Gracie was standing there, wearing her weird one-piece swimsuit to cover her body. She looked like she was wearing something that belonged to a baby with how inted it was. ¡°Wee home master, let me help you today!¡± She said as she gave him a slight bow. ¡°Where are Alice and Sofia?¡± Cain asked as he didn¡¯t see them around, ¡°They went to the guild to receive a reward, they also intended to go shopping afterward.¡± He quickly got his answer. The reward must be Dolrig¡¯s quest. ¡°Selena you¡¯re getting in as well!¡± Cain said as he turned behind him, Selena had already stripped his question seemed pointless. Gracie quickly stripped him up and guided him to the shower. Cain felt a bit weird having Gracie wash him, Alice or Sofia were normal but having her rub him from head to toe just seemed abnormal and wrong. ¡°Sorry to have you do this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, just call me whenever you need my help.¡± She replied as she rubbed his lower half with a sponge. As he was looking at the naked Selena beside them and being stroked like that he inevitably got up, Gracie seemed to pay him no heed and finished her work. ¡°Again sorry.¡± Gracie looked at him, she was expressionless which made him perceive her as oddly judgmental. ¡°Don¡¯t pay me any mind, I¡¯m doing my work.¡± She stood up and helped walk him toward the hot tub. It was slippery so he couldn¡¯t just move on his own. Cain wished Selena could have been gentler with her hands, he knew she would have squashed his best parts if she washed him instead. As he sat in the tub, Selena sat beside him, being calm for once in the tub and not swimming around. Gracie on the other hand sat on his other side. ¡°How do you feel master?¡± She asked as she saw his meltdown. ¡°It feels great. Like my bones are being numbed up!¡± The heat calmed down his pain as it did on the first day. ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it, I have prepared a massage set for you afterward so look forward to it!¡± Gracie said as looked at him. Chapter 105 Cain silently looked at her, was she knowledgeable about massages? She didn¡¯t seem like the person to pick an interest in that field. ¡°Well my back is hurting and my muscles are sore, especially my thighs as I just walked a lot, I will be counting on you,¡± Cain said as he leaned on Selena. Gracie is watching him rx for a bit. After a few minutes, Gracie got out of the tub and filled a bucket with hot water, and started sshing it on the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cain asked, ¡°Heating the ground.¡± Her answer was straightforward as usual. Cain could deduce that he will beying there, his chest isn¡¯t going to be like that. ¡°Can Iy on Selena¡¯s instead of the ground?¡± Upon hearing Cain¡¯s joke Gracie looked back at him and replied ¡°She isn¡¯t t.¡± A fair answer in Cain¡¯s dictionary. ¡°Master, pleasey on your stomach here.¡± She told him and he quicklyplied. Cain closed his eyes and rxed, quickly enough he felt something strange on his back, and it was crushing his spine. CRACK! CRACK! It popped like knuckles. ¡°Can you give me an exnation about why are you standing on my back?¡± Cain asked, Gracie was standing on his back, slowly stepping on his spine and shoulders. ¡°Yamauba taught me this, she said Takeshi loves it after training. Its name is Ashiatsu.¡± She replied and Cain wasn¡¯t buying it, ¡°I bet it because she couldn¡¯t muster the strength to give him a massage in any other way other than using her full body weight!¡± Cain¡¯s weak body wasn¡¯t in a shape to support Gracie¡¯s weight and it was getting hard to breathe. ¡°Can you get down, you¡¯re crushing my back!¡± As Cain told her she quickly stepped down, ¡°This first try ended a failure. You won¡¯t get punished for almost breaking my back if you nailed the rest!¡± Cain threatened her, his back was hurting more than before and his chest had visible marks from the ground. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± She apologized as she started using her hands to gently stroke his back, ¡°This is better but do you mind leaving my back alone for some time? It just has been crushed you see¡­¡± Gracie looked down at his thighs, he did say they were sore so she went for them next. ¡°Ok this is unbelievable, tonight you¡¯re dancing to entertain me,¡± Cain said as felt something press on his sore back, As Gracie tried to massage his thighs she rested her knee on his back. Even though her expression never changed, Cain could tell how much she was nervous using her sharp jolts when spoke. Luckily for her, just changing her position was enough to make her job easier. After a while, Cain started to feel hot and dizzy, the heat got to him quicker than before as he was weaker and with a lower constitution. As she noticed that, Gracie asked Selena to carry him back to the changing room where she clothed him. After a short trip with Selena, he was back in his room before he could even realize it, Gracie quickly entered with a tray of food. Cain could eat alone but since Gracie started feeding him he stayed silent, he didn¡¯t mind being fed by her as it meant he could focus more on resting. Selena on the other hand did something strange, she snuck under his nket. ¡°Selena, Gracie is here you know?¡± Cainined, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, please let her continue if it doesn¡¯t bother you!¡± Gracie said to him as she looked at the bulged nket. Cain quickly felt something sucking on his, sadly with how exhausted he was, the hardest he could get was still soft. Selena kept going at it anyway. Soon enough, Gracie finished feeding him and took the tray away, as they were alone in the room Cain lifted the nket at taking a look at Selena. ¡°Cain you let me go already? Nothing wille out with how I¡¯m now.¡± Cain told her who was going at it non-stop. Cain decided to help her, ¡°Miko will being soon so¡­¡± Cain grabbed her head and pushed himself as deep as he could get, quickly giving her what she wanted. After that Miko came with Gracie in tow. It was time for her lesson. Alice and Sofia have also returned and they were taking a bath ording to Gracie. Time flew by and it was already night and Miko still had a long way to go, Cain estimated another day or two. It was still a record if Miko managed to pull it in this short time. Cain was well aware that this is hisst day walking and moving around, tomorrow he will be too weak to even stand up from his bed. As if not to waste time he did a few loops around his room with Alice¡¯s help. Sofia had gone with Gracie to bring them dinner. Cain started Alice who was helping him walk around the room, feeling his body getting weaker with the minutes he thought about when he will be an old man. Alice is an ageless devil, by that time she wouldn¡¯t have changed a bit and she will most likely help him walk just like today. Races with ageless traits were rare and evolving into one was risky. He might end up living a few thousand years if he managed to y his cards right. That is considering he failed to achieve his ultimate goal. ¡®AO, The God who created this whole world and is moving the timeline to his whims, one day I will take over your seat and hold the keys of fate.¡¯ Cain thought back at how he was simply denied existence by him in his past life. ¡®I know you¡¯re watching, no, you¡¯re moving the whole world.¡¯ Cain thought as he looked around, AO being the over-god of the world wasn¡¯t arrogant but quite expressive. He will usually reply if it isn¡¯t something that would break the world order. One of the candles that were seated at the table fell and got extinguished, Cain took it as an omen. If he was fated to die by this curse AO would have already lost interest in him. Sofia and Gracie entered the room after knocking, they were followed by a bunch of maids who Carried trays full of food. Theyid a small table on the bed for Cain and side tables for Alice, Sofia, Selena, and Gracie. The maids quickly left and Gracie locked the door, Alice finally rxed and turned back into her devil form and they started eating. The food was diverse this day as well, the maids seem to have focused on maximizing nutrition by adding a lot of fruits and meat. The main dish was the liver soup which Cain found to be extremely rich. As they finished and cleaned everything, it was bedtime. The girls quickly took their clothes off and stayed in their underwear, they also did the same to Cain. As theyy together in bed, they watched the rare show of Gracie dancing. Her movements were stiff and rigid. After finishing her embarrassing disy, Gracie tried to leave but was called by Alice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep with us?¡± Alice was thinking that having her close will be helpful in case something happened to Cain. Sofia on the other hand didn¡¯t understand what she was meaning and Selena didn¡¯t care. In the end, Gracie ended up in bed with them and Alice regretted every word she said. There was no way for her to get close to Cain under those circumstances. She wished she told Gracie to at least sleep outside the bed. Cain spent that night hugging the four of them as he slowly lost the strength to do so. The next day, he woke up to a weird surprise. Chapter 106 As Cain opened his eyes, he was barely able to tilt his head. His whole body stiffened and his limbs felt numb. Trying to stand up felt like an impossible ordeal as Sofia¡¯s head felt like a boulder on his chest. Cain looked around him. Sofia, Alice, Selena, and Gracie were sleeping all around him. ¡®I guess it¡¯s the day I lose my ability to move, gotta give it to Alice¡¯s curse.¡¯ Something felt wrong, as he inspected the room he got the weird feeling of being an outsider. Something burned intensely inside his soul, he could feel the Mana in the room shaking gently. As he looked to the window, a small nt was hanging there. It looked like a small sunflower that have grown a mouth. Moving and slithering around on its roots. ¡°Ma¡­Master¡­¡± The nt growled as she approached the bed. Spindle quickly jumped from the shadows and grabbed it, ¡°Leave master alone!¡± But as soon as he said that, his hand started to burn with spirit magic. ¡°ursed devil!¡± The nt growled. ¡°Spindle leaves it alone, she isn¡¯t an enemy!¡± Cain looked at the nt, he recognized that magic well and he was expecting to hear from her soon. ¡°Sylph, it¡¯s been quite some time!¡± Cain was with her before reincarnating so technically they have only been separated for about two weeks. ¡°What brought you here?¡± ¡°Y-you must be j-joking¡­I¡­ f-felt your life force f-fading!¡± The nt red at Alice, ¡°It¡¯s this bitch¡­¡± Spirit magic started to manifest as small orbs of light began to gather. ¡°Stop!¡± With only that word, everything faded and the nt sat without a move, ¡°Don¡¯t even try, I have something else to talk about!¡± ¡°The distance isrge so this must be hard on you, using [nt Control] like this must be painful!¡± Cain said as he looked at the nt. ¡°It¡¯s indeed, I can b-barely keep the c-connection. Should I teleport t-to you?¡± ¡°No, you keep focusing on the awakening of the world tree. Have the dragons made any move yet?¡± Cain asked about what had been incurred since they were reincarnated. ¡°T-the coup d¡¯¨¦tat was s-sessful. The dragons haven¡¯t m-made any move. What b-brought you to this stat, I was s-scared the moment I felt the link w-weaken!¡± The nt slowly crawled to the bed. Hop! Selena immediately woke up and caught it. ¡°Monster-gaw!¡± She was about to tear it to shreds. ¡°Stop!¡± Cain quickly stopped her. After Selena left the thing alone, Cain wanted to finish the conversation as fast as he could. He could imagine Sylph¡¯s body bleeding from every crevice on the other side as she is trying to keep this spell active. ¡°I do have a healer that should be able to use Seventh-tier magic soon so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I only have one favor to ask of you since you¡¯re here. Can you leave me a spirit gem?¡± Spirit gems weren¡¯t actual gems, they were the simple condensation of spirit magic, the parallel to Mana stones. Since Sylph was a master of spirit magic, the same way he was a master of enchanting magic, she could probably provide him with one. ¡°You k-know it¡¯s going to be p-painful¡­¡± Sylph was barely able to keep the spell active due to therge distance, and now asking her to make a spirit stone is like asking someone who hit their toe on something to intentionally do it again. ¡°It will help me advance my enchanting system early on, now I can barely be called a mage with some enchanting to my name. Come on, it¡¯s too damn rare to get.¡± Spirit stones weren¡¯t just rare, they were extra rare as only high-level spirit magic wielders could make them. The Elvish kingdom was far and those stones if found here. They would be too valuable to have a price tag. Alice and Sofia slowly woke up to the gentle breeze of spirit magic filling the room, they only managed to catch glimpses of the nt¡¯s ghostly figure as it fully melted into spectral form, condensing into what looked like two glowing orbs of green light. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that woman, I asked for only one!¡± Cain smiled as he saw two emerald green gems drop on the ground as the nt disappeared. He knew well how that must feel, he could feel his body hair stand up imagining Sylph squealing and writhing in agony on the other side. ¡°Cain, what was that?¡± Alice asked and she was quickly supported by Sofia, ¡°That wasn¡¯t regr magic, was it?¡± She must have felt the difference. Cain knew that the exnation will take a long time so he made it as simple as he could. Sylph was a great mage that he knew before, she felt him being cursed, and since she couldn¡¯te to visit she sent him this gift to help him recover as fast as he could. ¡°It was moving and talking-nya, the flower moved, it was creepy-nya!¡± Selena sniffed around for more nt monsters, she couldn¡¯t contain herself from poking the other nts resting in the window frame. Gracie woke to themotion, looking around, she spotted Cain beside her. ¡°Good morning!¡± Cain greeted her, ¡°Good morning master!¡± She quickly stood up and bowed slightly. Her eyes quickly passed by the window and she turned around. ¡°Master, Jemima¡¯s favorite sunflower seems to have fallen from the window. I must excuse myself to retrieve it before she notices and snaps.¡± Cain¡¯s pale face turned even paler to the point he almost looked like a corpse, ¡°Sorry, that nt didn¡¯t fall.¡± Cain painfully exined what just happened to her. ¡°Jemima might be a nice girl but she is really sensitive when ites to her nts, I will do my best to calm her down.¡± Gracie bowed and quickly hurried out, as the Headmaid, breaking the news of Suzan¡¯s death to Jemima was her duty. ¡­¡±SUZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!¡± Cain heard the high pitched scream from down stairs, BANG! It was followed with the sound of something braking, it was probably a te. After a few minutes of awkward silence, Gracie returned with a fresh bowl of water and some towels for them to use. After washing they ate the breakfast brought to them by another maid name Katherine Powell. She was tall and had tanned and a well-toned body, her hair was short and bright brown, and her eyes were navy blue. To be honest, it gave can the old tingly feeling. She had her unique charm. As Cain drank his tea, he suddenly spat it ck. ¡°It¡¯s salty¡­how could they miss honey for salt?¡± Salt was also expensive so Cain didn¡¯t appreciate the waste, ¡°Who poured the tea?¡± Gracie looked at Katherine for a moment, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that ma¡¯am, it was Jemima.¡± Katherine rolled her eyes as she looked at the window. ¡°Master if you excuse me, I must see to that¡­¡± Cain quickly called her back, ¡°No need, let her be.¡± To Jemima who was a maid, doing something like this intentionally would usually result in her either being fired or severely punished. Cain wasn¡¯t going to hold her for that as she has lost what seemed like an important figure to her. Gracie only nodded, she didn¡¯t even reply to him as she know how much Jemima liked Suzan. After breakfast, the girls asked Cain if he could go with them to the guild, even if he can¡¯t go on missions, someone has to work. Sadly he couldn¡¯t even get out of bed. Before they could get emotional, Cain assured them that Miko should be able to heal him tonight or tomorrow at most. He didn¡¯t want to deal with them crying as they saw him paralyzed in bed. After they left, Gracie helped Cain take care of his business and helped him change clothes. He was like a helpless and sick old man. He could only feel his debt to her increase with each passing minute. Not having anything else to do, Cain called Miko to resume her lesson. As she was learning he took some time to inspect what the Dragon¡¯s fang brought him alongside Sylph¡¯s spirit stones. Cain first intended to use the ingredient brought by the dragon¡¯s fang to help his body contain the dead tissue. The human body is extremely adept at walling off foreign substances in scar tissue, the same way an abscess is formed. Cain simply wanted his body to wall the dead parts and keep them inside his body to use as catalysts for his enchanting magic. They weren¡¯t going to be that strong, mostly epting weak enchantments like light and weak electric charges. Cain could also have turned them into Mana banks for an extra 100 MP at most¡­This is what he thought to do at the start to take advantage of his situation. The n has changed now that Sylph has left him with two Spirit stones who could hold far stronger enchantments! ¡®I did create my system, after all, now it¡¯s time to y with it more!¡¯ Cain thought as he held the stone in his hand. Chapter 107 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Gracie, would you mind bringing a mortar and pestle, three of them. Alongside the five unallocated girls.¡± ¡°As you order.¡± Gracie bowed slightly, ncing at Miko who was sitting in the corner of the room chanting her magic. ¡°I shall get back quickly!¡± She dered as she rushed out. A few minutester she returned with what Cain asked. The five girls looked at him nervously as they saw him lying in the bed as if he is at death¡¯s door. ¡°We don¡¯t have that much time so let¡¯s start. You there start crushing the roots. You there go bring me some hot water, boiling, if you can¡¯t then we will use the firece. You there take the needle from that drawer and poke my finger, drip it into that vial over there (Cain pointed at the vial that was on the desk, the same one he used to test if Alice was a human before). You bring me some towels and start heating them in the firece, make sure they don¡¯t get burned. You there start taking what she crushed and add some hot water and mix slowly, stay close to me so I can see what you¡¯re doing. Lastly, Gracie. Use the heated towels to slowly heat my bed, don¡¯t stop until I say so.¡± The instruction flew quickly from his mouth, the girls almost panicked but Gracie¡¯s re kept them in line. Can couldn¡¯t help them now, he could only watch and speak instructions. He was divided between teaching Miko and making sure they do a good job. As soon as Amaya Bet finished crushing the roots into a fine powder, Cain gave her a second instruction. ¡°Finished, good. Now go bring me some olive oil, hurry.¡± She quickly trailed out as she heard him, they weren¡¯t given even a moment to rest as with each passing second the ingredients are losing their effects, just like how spices will lose their scent after a while. In the meantime, another one called to him, ¡°Master the water is boiling!¡± ¡°Keep it that way, make sure it doesn¡¯t cool down.¡± Amaya has returned with the olive oil, Cain quickly gave her a weird order. ¡°Drip some into the boiling water, and use some apply some to my arms.¡± Cain didn¡¯t like the smell of olive oil but it was necessary, it had the special property of easing the Mana cirction on the skin. Its role was to protect his skin from getting Mana-burns since it¡¯s too weak now. The process has taken some time but soon another one called out, ¡°Master, I finished mixing!¡± Her name was Scarlett Holmes, she was good with her hands from how she handled the ingredients. ¡°I can see that, leave the mixture sitting in a bowl of hot water ande apply olive oil to my legs, go up to my knees.¡± Cain then turned toward the one that was keeping the water boing, ¡°Make sure the water doesn¡¯t cool down!¡± She was named Lucy Brooks and she quickly nodded. ¡­ It¡¯s almost lunchtime, ¡°You two, go bring lunch and a lot of water and sugar.¡± Cain told the two girls who were applying olive oil to him. They quickly hurried downstairs to the kitchen. After that, they had to feed him as he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Now, give me that mixture to drink!¡± Cain asked, ¡°Master but it¡¯s boiling, you will get burned!¡± And it had a disgusting brown look to it. ¡°I don¡¯t care, hurry up and bring it here!¡± Even though it was hot, Cain gulped it down in one go and saw his HP drop by one as he felt his throat burn. ¡°Damn that¡¯s hurt! Now all five of you get out to have Lunch, Miko you also go with them and don¡¯t return until Gracie calls you back!¡± They all left leaving Gracie and Cain alone. ¡°I promise topensate youter but can you apply olive oil all around my body? Make sure to not leave any spot!¡± Gracie nodded, ¡°As you say!¡± She quickly stripped him and started applying the oil. It did feel a bit weird when she got to some delicate spots but she silently finished her work. ¡°Now for the most annoying part, I have to swallow these!¡± Cain pulled the spirit stones, they were a bit big for his liking, almost the size of a whole egg. With Gracie¡¯s help, Cain managed to push them down his throat without choking, it was a bit hard since he didn¡¯t have that much strength. When he feltfortable he called Miko back, there was no need for the five girls to be here. Just shortly after, It wasn¡¯t even enough for Miko to sit again when they heard a knocking on the door. ¡°Master, I would like to speak with you!¡± It was Sebas, this might be the first time he asked to enter his room, it must be urgent. ¡°Get in, what is it?¡± Cain asked as he signaled to Gracie to stand beside the bed. ¡°I have bad news, the mistresses have returned and the guards were after them. Something bad must have happened!¡± Cain quickly started feeling head ach, what did they do now? Like it was their first quest without him, right? ¡°Call them here, I would like to hear what they have to say. For the guards¡­Send someone to Call Leon here.¡± ¡°The guards are at the door, what should we do?¡± Sebas asked with a worried face. ¡°Tell them that I¡¯m bathing and have them wait in the guest room, even if they have an order of arrest they shouldn¡¯t try to force it when dealing with nobles.¡± The mansion looked fancy, there were a lot of hot maids and a cool old butler, if this didn¡¯t scream noble Cain would be disappointed. Sebas quickly what he was ordered and the girls entered the room with their heads down. They looked guilty and Cain could feel they did something wrong. ¡°Care to exin why the guards are chasing you? You didn¡¯t kill anyone, right?¡± Thest part was a joke but Cain quickly got pale when they shuddered at his words. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me they did it?!¡¯ They all looked at each other and they pushed Sofia ahead to speak, she was shaking and looking down, unable to meet Cain¡¯s eyes she slowly opened her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s Selena¡¯s fault.¡± She said¡­¡±I don¡¯t care whose fault it is, just tell me what happened.¡± Throwing me around wouldn¡¯t take them anywhere. ¡°Our quest was chasing down kidnappers, they were located outside the city and specialized in kidnapping tamed monsters to sell on the ck market.¡± ¡°The quest went fine, we managed to take down the whole organization and release the tamed monsters so they can go back to their tamers.¡± Alice finished what Sofia was saying. ¡°I felt tired-nya¡­¡± Selena was the most scared of them all. ¡°So¡­Selena decided to go on a walk outside the base,¡± Sofia said ¡°We quickly heard screams and when we got out she has mauled down a battalion of guards.¡± ¡°They attacked first-nya!¡± Selena screamed, her tail spiking up. ¡°Tell your part,¡± Cain told her to keep speaking. ¡°I was tired so I wanted to stretch a bit-nya. When I was on my peaceful walk I got hit with a crossbow bolt in my leg-nya!¡± Selena looked both angry and scared. ¡°I screamed asking them who they were but they didn¡¯t listen and kept shooting-gaw! I did have to fight back-nya!¡± With that Coin could get a picture of what happened, it was likely a misunderstanding. ¡°I understand, did any of them die?¡± Cain asked, ¡°Selena thought about it for a moment, ¡°I avoided the necks so they should be alive-nya!¡± She replied with a slightly proud face. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t count on that, they were mauled badly, I could swear they all were covered in blood!¡± Sofia added and Alice nodded. ¡°I did heal as much as I could but in the end, I didn¡¯t have enough MP and they had to be administered to the church.¡± ¡°To be honest, I would have killed the one who shot you so don¡¯t feel down. They most likely were there for the same reason as you, to capture the kidnappers. They simply thought Selena was one of them!¡± Cain tried to calm them down. ¡°Don¡¯t ever go on walks alone again!¡± Cain warned Selena. ¡°Just wait here for Leon toe, he will deal with it even if there were deaths. The me is on the guild who gave a mission already taken by the guards, or the reverse, the general officer¡¯s problem as he gave his soldiers a mission already taken by the guild.¡± Cain exined. He asked the girls to go wash up and look like properdies, they were drenched in blood and sweat. Chapter 108 Cain wasn¡¯t able to walk, he was also reeking of olive oil. Meeting the guards normally seemed out of the question. He has to find a way to meet them and buy time until Leones. ¡°Gracie, call Sebas. I need to borrow his office.¡± His words were firm, and Gracie rushed out to look for Sebas While Cain took that time to think of what he should say, ¡® I have to buy at least an hour.¡¯ ¡°He said it will be ready soon, let me help you change into something more befitting of noble.¡± Cain looked down at himself finally realizing the delicate choice of clothes Gracie picked for him before. ¡°I see, this is way too soft and smooth to be official wear.¡± What he was wearing had the same look as an exotic garment but it was made of silk and cotton. Gracie mostly picked it up after seeing he could easily get scarred by sitting for too long. ¡°I will have something more formal ready soon, I will also add padding inside to make it morefortable. Albeit it will be considerably hotter, can you handle that master?¡± It was almost winter and it was getting cold outside, having a few thick clothes didn¡¯t hurt. Gracie quickly prepared them for him, elegant and tight trousers decorated with golden threads. A pure white chemise that was stolen from Sebas¡¯s drawers. His underwear were things he didn¡¯t recognize. ¡°What are these?¡± Inspecting the pick short-pants. And an elegant white tank top. ¡°You better off not knowing,¡± Gracie replied. Cain just stared at her for a moment. They werefortable so he was okay to not know. ¡°How are you going to move? We can carry you there if you want.¡± Gracie seemed concerned even though her expressions were as uninterested and ck as they could. ¡°I would appreciate that, just seat me on the chair and strap me to it. Soft padding would also help greatly.¡± Cain already knew how he is going to move his hands, it will help him greatly that the guards should already hear rumors about him fighting in the lords¡¯ mansion. With the help of some maids, he was quickly moved there and strapped with a thin strap on his stomach so it won¡¯t be visible. Gracie looked at Cain to see how he will move his hands, he was pretty limp when they carried him here. [Animate Dead] With faint blue lines, his arms started to move. ¡®I better use one of the spirit stones to cancel the necrotic magic with spirit magic, just like trying to remove a foul smell from something!¡¯ Now that he had the two-spirit stones inside him they can be used as units to increase his magic scale and quality by using them as separate processing units. Those two can be set like this, one for controlling Mana output and the other to refine it to specific types. (This analogy is to give more rity to how he works. If he was aputer, his body would be the motherboard and his soul is the CPU. Up to this point, he was relying on the integrated graphic of his CPU [Assuming he was team blue]. Now that he has those two stones, one of them will act as a graphic card and the other as a power control unit that protects his system from getting fried) I hope this is making sense. ¡°How do I look?¡± Cain asked as he waved his hands around, checking if they looked natural. ¡°You look pale!¡± Gracie replied, ¡°I meant my movements.¡± He added after being hit with her reply. ¡°They look natural, the only problem is the dim blue light emitting from them. Why don¡¯t you move your whole body if you can?¡± She asked, being right to assume something is wrong. ¡°I¡¯m low on MP, remember that keeping my MP so I won¡¯t overheat?¡± Cain replied as if it was obvious. It was time and he has to face the guards. The maids quickly called the guards, Gracie stood by Cain¡¯s side as she held her knife ready under her sleeves. Cain could sense her tension, there wasn¡¯t much bloodlust as she didn¡¯t have a lot of MP. ¡°Rx, everything will go smoothly, I hope,¡± Cain assured her as the two guards entered the room, a maid quickly followed them with a tray carrying tea. ¡°Please, have a seat!¡± Cain told them trying to be as gentle as he could. ¡°No need, we sat as much. The three women you¡¯re hiding havemitted a severe crime, I ask of you to hand them nicely!¡± One of the guards shouted, at that moment Gracie could feel Cain¡¯s rage just from the look on his face. Cain lighted slightly, ¡°I hear you shot my wife, are you tired of living?¡± His tone changedpletely, a sudden sharp burst of bloodlust engulfed the room. Gracie could feel her legs shudder. It wasn¡¯t that strong nor that big. It was just too sharp. Instead of a big sword, it felt like a thin sharp thread wrapping around her neck. ¡°Y-you¡¯re talking with the head guard of Forberg¡¯s scout team. You better watch your mouth if you don¡¯t want your whole family arrested!¡± One of them yelled, banging his hand on the table. ¡°Ho¡­The women you¡¯re wanting to arrest, do you know who they are? I bet you still missing a name, I advise you to leave now and never speak of what happened again. Otherwise, you will face execution!¡± Cain smiled at them, he was sure they didn¡¯t know who Alice was, they were chased away but Selena was alone after all. ¡°Listen, you ignorant bastard. Those women injured over forty soldiers. That is leaving the town defenses weakened and is a state crime on its own. Hand them over quietly or will have to resort to force.¡± ¡°Ha¡­Fine!¡± Cain lowered his head, and the guards¡¯ faces lit up. ¡°He is here so you¡¯re already finished!¡± ¡°What?¡± As they gasped the door behind them was kicked open, from it a pissed-off old man stormed in with a red face. William quickly punched the head guard straight in the face, ¡°You bastard!¡± As the other guard tried to help he was struck by lightning. ¡°Drag them to prison, I will handle their punishment personally!¡± Leon said as he walked in with his hair crackling with lightning. The guards who came with William and Leon dragged them out immediately. ¡°To think they dared attack my daughter, I need to discipline them from scratch!¡± Cain wore a wry smile, he already knows that those two will choose violence over anything when ites to Alice. Inside the room, Cain, William, Leon, and Gracie were the only ones remaining. Sebas seems to have told them that Alice, Sofia, and Selena were attacked by the guards and that Selena had to beat them up. That was misleading as Selena was the only one who got attacked, Cain doubted they will attack if they saw Alice. In all sense, it worked in his favor, ¡°Do you want to drink something?¡± Cain asked as he looked at the two of them panting, they have rushed here as soon as they heard the news. ¡°Water please, my throat has dried!¡± William snorted as he tried to clear his dried throat. ¡°I would like that as well, a cup of tea would be appreciated!¡± Leon said as he melted on the couch, ¡°My heart almost stopped!¡± He whispered. Gracie hurried outside to bring them what they asked. Cainughed, he was barely able to sit. ¡°It seems that this whole thing might be a misunderstanding between the guild and the guards, would you mind looking into that?¡± Cain asked as he looked at Leon. Leon tried to sit straight and cleared his throat. ¡°Mother should have already started investigating, we will inform you of any new developments.¡± William¡¯s face twisted, ¡°I doubt this is a misunderstanding, quests taken by the guild are always reported to the guards. Someone must have a hand in this!¡± He growled. ¡°So you¡¯re saying it was intended?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Not necessarily, we need to investigate further first!¡± Leon added as he looked at Gracie enter with the tray. After having a calm drink and meeting the girls. William kept shaking Selena¡¯s hand over and over, ¡°Thank you for protecting my daughter, next time please feel free to kill any swindling bastard that daree close to her.¡± He was genuine. After they left, Gracie carried Cain back to his room andid him on the bed. She sighed in relief as she heard the silence in the room. Alice, Selena, and Sofia quickly got in to check on him. ¡°Call Miko, I want her to try using the spell!¡± Cain suddenly said, brightening the girls¡¯ faces. It was finally the time for them to try and heal him. Cain on the other hand kept focusing on his system, it was time for him to add the final touches. ¡®In my past life I was too strong to need this, I only wanted it for conveniences. But now I need that extra edge, to make sure something like this never happened again. Let¡¯s utilize the system for its full potential A gentle flow of Mana filled the air, Alice and Sofia almost panicked as they sensed the change around Cain. [Configuration: START.]¡­ Chapter 109 Thanks to Sylph¡¯s spirit stones Cain could start tinkering with his system early on, adding more functions that will only increase his versatility. [Adding the advanced appraisal] [Adding the physical scanner, finished] [Linking the two spirit-stones with the system and the soul, enchanting all properties] [Resistance formation has been set, scanning the status effects¡­Rot resistance has been acquired¡­Magic resistance has been acquired¡­Charm resistance has been acquired.] Finalizing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [dedance] A sword fighting style invented by the dancing queen of the dark elves. The style was passed down alongside her legacy and eventually got engraved as the elvish sword art and even the prideful High elf had to adapt it. This sword style is designed for female dark elves, it is significantly weakened when used by a male dark elf. It even further weakened of used by other races. Legacy: The dark elves¡¯ queen, Eilistraee. Held the Orcish invasion for a whole year, dancing with her sword without stopping until dying from exhaustion. Those who have witnessed her fighting described her as not belonging to the realm of mortals, eventually, her armor wore out, her sword crumbled yet she never stopped, the spectral form of her sword kept taking lives. In the end, the never-ending Orcish army was annihted and the silver-haired queen¡¯s body dissipated into glittering orbs of light. [Twinfangs]: The art of fighting with two daggers, taught by the shadow assassin, Mauzzkyl Jaezred. It requires affinity with Shadow magic and the resilience of a dragon to perform perfectly. It leans heavily onbining Dagger arts with shadow magic to turn the user into killing darkness with no material body. Legacy: Mauzzkyl Jaezred, the assassin no one saw or hired. Legends have it that he killed both his targets and his employers to stay hidden. Whether he is alive or dead, no one knows for sure. He only takes his employers¡¯ lives as payments and only epts quests that suit his whims. About a century ago, the whole royal family of a small country to the east disappeared in a single night, the people living around the castle said they heard the voice of a little child screaming the name of Mauzzkyl Jaezred, no one was found after that. [Insight] Predicting the opponent¡¯s movements, granted by the 20 intelligence. [Magic resistance] Granted by the high MP capacity. [Illusion resistance] Granted by the 20 Intelligence. [Spirit resistance] Granted by the spirit stones. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Cain smiled at his system, this wasn¡¯t a power boost but a utility boost. With it, he can now see more of the people¡¯s stats making it more useful. Cain couldn¡¯t wait to use it on people he wasn¡¯t able to decipher their true power. His first target was Gracie, with how she used her saliva before and the fact she survived an incubus for over a year, something has to be off. She was standing beside him so he took the chance to apprise her again, this time he was determined to know what she was! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Aphrodisiac secretion: Saliva] Due to a mutation caused by the ancestor Subus, the saliva nd has mutated to resemble that of a subus and produces the same aphrodisiacpound. The ability is always active making the user saliva extremely dangerous to males. [Hidden de] The art of fighting with multiple hidden des hidden in the user¡¯s clothes and body, is one of the mostmon fighting styles among novice assassins. [Devastated emotions]: The holder unconsciously sealed his own emotions to avoid harm, after years of abuse, and after realizing that her tears only brought pleasure to her abuser. Gracie Gray gave up on both sorrow and joy. The holder experience less guilt and could make harsh decisions easily, this has given her resistance to any type of magic that relies on emotions like [Fear]. [Lingering Scars]: The holder¡¯s body stills hold the scars of her abuse, always reminding her of what she has gone through and preventing her from expressing any signs of happiness. The user¡¯s body is numb to pain and tickling, unable to feel both hunger and thirst. Gracie Gray has to consciously remember to eat and drink, always check her scarred body for wounds she might not felt. This so she wound die of hunger or infections. This also allows the user to move even when badly injured and fight until thest drop of their blood. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Cain quickly closed her stats screen, ¡®I guess I shouldn¡¯t have seen that holy shit I didn¡¯t know it was that bad!¡¯ ¡°Master, is there a problem?¡± Gracie asked as she saw him get paler. ¡°No, I¡¯m okay¡­Sorry.¡± Gracie thought he apologized for making her think he was sick. Crack! The door slowly opened and Miko entered with a nervous face, it was time to try and use the seventh tier spell. [Greater Cleansing] This spell worked by scanning the target body and removing any forging substance, be it magical or not. After that the spell will repair and heal the body to its natural state, albeit it can¡¯t restore exhaustion and lowered stats, it still means you are almost guaranteed to remove any disease or curse. Alice, Sofia, Selena, Gracie, Sebas, Takeshi, Yamauba, Daraku, and the maids. They all gathered in the room to see if the cleansing would work. Daraku and Yamauba were the most excited as they were able to see Miko reaching the Seventh-tier. If she managed to pull it off she would have surpassed even the pope, not all people who reach the required level could learn or afford the spell. If the spell seeded, Miko would be the strongest healer in the city and possibly one of the strongest in the kingdom. Miko on the other hand was shaking, she was nervous as the words started to fade from her mind. Looking at Cain, she almost forgot the spell name. ¡°Why did you all gather? I¡¯m pretty sure this isn¡¯t a show.¡± Cain said looking at them, ¡°Would mind leaving us alone?¡± Cain asked them, especially eyeing Daraku who was cheering in the back. The maids left immediately with Sebas, Takeshi turned around, and ¡°I also hated the audience when I was tested!¡± He left dragging Yamauba who was crying for him to let her watch, ¡°You can watch her another time, now let her be alone!¡± Sofia slowly walked out taking Alice and Selena with her, ¡°We must trust Cain, you two know right?¡± they both agreed and left. When Daraku was about to exit Miko stopped him, Cain didn¡¯t mind if she wanted him to be there for her. On the table beside Cain was a small box filled with MP potions, they were for Miko to use in case she failed. Miko slowly walked to the bed, putting her cleric charm on Cain¡¯s chest and chanting something unintelligible. A faint golden glow start escaping her hands, her eyes shed with golden mes as the holy magic condensed. Spindle who was hiding in Cain¡¯s shadow had to jump out and run through the chimney, the holy magic was burning him. Daraku noticed the creature but he was more focused on Miko to care what it was. The next moment arge magic circle appeared above Cain and started to expand rapidly, as it reached about 6 feet in diameter it started blinking that shattered with a loud cracking noise. Miko fell on her back while Cain felt as if he was hit with a hammer to the torso. The spell failed as Miko couldn¡¯t keep the spell under control at the end. Cain coughed blood, ¡°It¡¯s the first time¡­Let¡¯s try again, and please heal me before.¡± Miko who was about to start crying stood and cast [Heal] on Cain to fix what she has just done to him. After gulping down one of the MP potions and having Daraku hold her back. She tried again, this time the spell didn¡¯t even start. Then, again and again, she kept trying over and over. The spell seemed to just fail without a reason, and Miko started to lose faith in herself. Maybe she isn¡¯t destined to learn Seventh-tier Magic. Cain then noticed what she was doing wrong, there was something she must have not thought of. ¡°Try not to think much about the spell, you¡¯re a cleric who is supposed to receive support from their god. Just wish the spell to be cast and pray for Amaterasu to make it possible!¡± Cain meant that even if she know how the spell worked and had memorized it, it will be hard to conjure a holy spell with reliance on faith. Hearing Cain¡¯s words opened her eyes, she was focused on the numbers and chanting, and how the spell was constructed. She forgot to rely on Amaterasu¡¯s help. ¡°Amaterasu, Please grant me this wish, [Greater cleansing]¡± Chapter 110 This is the side story of the dragon¡¯s fang in their childhood. I¡¯m still working on it but I just wanted to release the first chapter to see if it¡¯s looking well. Please have fun! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C As his hands burned from the cold, the little kid crawled from the snow gritting his teeth, cursing the men who left him beaten up. His blood painting the pure white a bright crimson red, the kid looked up to the sun and smiled. ¡°Haughty idiots¡­¡± His giggles got masked by the screaming winds, ¡°winter is almost over. I just have to hold for a bit longer.¡± He encouraged himself as he stood, his frost-bitten fingers drew something from the midst of snow. A dead chicken and a small pouch filled with rice. The kid slowly crawled to a nearby shed where he hid, his teeth grinding against each other and his arms shaking uncontrobly. He could barely feel them and there were already blue and purple. Gathering all his strength, the kid gulped down some of the rises as it was and stood up. Walking outside as he gathered his breath, his goal is the top of a mountain. Looking around him, no one dared to be out in this storm yet he was, something greater was moving him, a heat swelled from inside his heart enough for him to forget the cold. After climbing the mountainside to not be seen, he knew his reputation well. He will be stoned the moment someoneys their eyes on him. Eventually, he reached the top, a run-down shrine stood there, the doors were broken, and the long-dead sakura tree standing by its side hadn¡¯t bloomed in decades. The kid nced around to check if anyone was out, he was lucky they seem to have stayed inside due to the cold. ¡°Good, she isn¡¯t here!¡± The sighed in relief, he slowly approached the door and dropped the rice and the dead chicken there, and quickly left, leaving a trail of his blood. The shrines door slowly cracked open and a little girl peeked out, her withered face and arms trembled in the cold, what she was wearing could only be described as a worn-out rug. She looked around, quickly noticing the blood trail. She looked down and spotted the dead Chicken and the rice. ¡°Was it him again?¡± She whispered to herself, the loud growl of her stomach quickly cleared her thoughts. Tip, tap, a bunch of other kids appeared from behind her to see what was out. Their condition was just like her, ¡°Miko-neesan, it¡¯s cold!¡± One of the kids cried, she quickly grabbed what she found at the door and strolled inside. Praying for the safety of whoever was still leaving an offering at this abandoned shrine. ¡­ The kid who was still watching from afar gritted his teeth, at his failure. ¡°She never looks better, I know it. This isn¡¯t enough!¡± He banged his hand on the tree, quickly rushing down to look for more. On his way back to the shed, the kid heard the enthusiastic voice of another kid. ¡°NOT YET!¡± He stooped to check, ¡°NOT YET! NOT YET!¡± A kid his age was standing shirtless in the middle of the snow swinging a wooden sword. His body was well-toned for someone his age, the snow under his bare feet had melted from the heat. The kid looked at his healthy peer and looked at his own broken body, Tch! ¡°This was I can¡¯t ever show my face to her!¡± He cursed and ran away. The kid that was training looked at the trees and smiled, ¡°Such resilience, such fortitude, even he looked at death¡¯s door he still had could move, I wish to reach his heights!¡± He said out loud, sadly his words were never heard because of the loud storm. ¡°Takeshi! Get back inside!¡± The scream of a man called him, the kid turned and replied, ¡°NOT YET! I still haven¡¯t reached my limit!¡± He kept swinging like a mad man. ¡­ Our kid reached his shed in pain, quickly falling on the cold wood unconscious. The exhaustion and pain finally took him out. The next day he woke up to the golden rays of the sun hitting his eyes. To him who never experienced what it feels to stand beside a fire, this heat was his only blessing. He painfully stood and walked to stand in the sun. ¡°It¡¯s sunny today, luck seems to smile on me for once!¡± He smiled at the bright sun, encouraging himself to move. Slowly he made his way to the town, not getting close as the people know him, he just stayed on the outskirts eyeing the farms and the travelers. What should he go after today, the travelers were no good as in each group there was at least one holding a Katana at his waist. ¡°Damned samurai, go stand by the lord¡¯s side and leave us alone!¡± He spitted to the side and cursed, quickly getting closer to the farms to check them. ¡®I need to get more, at least two chickens, not a full bad of rice!¡¯ He only eyes what he could carry, there was a limit and he knew better. Sneaking from tree to tree, sometimes crawling in the snow. The kid quickly reached the fence. No one was around, even though it was day, it was still freezing outside, people won¡¯t just be strolling around. The chicken coop was to his right and the warehouse to his left. ¡°Those feathery bastards are noisy, I better secure the rice first.¡± He mumbled as his lips were too frozen to move normally. The kid sneaked to the warehouse, the door was locked so he looked for another way in. ¡°Shit, they locked it well this time!¡± He cursed as he found all the windows locked, there was no easy way in and he didn¡¯t have the means to break the lock. Steeling his resolve, the kid made his way to the house. It was a risky move if he was caught he might even get killed this time. Yesterday he was spared just because the people who caught him didn¡¯t want to dirty their hands and just left him to die of cold. The house wasn¡¯t fancy yet it was several times bigger than his shed, he know very well that this house wasn¡¯t rich, he was just that down. Looking around him and listening carefully, he could hear the chattering from the inside, a faint warm smoke was oozing from one of the closed windows. He slowly approached the only wall he didn¡¯t hear noiseing from, looking around him, he was alone. He then tried to peek through the window. Inside, an olddy was sleeping in her bed peacefully, by her sideid several braids of garlic and onion. ¡®She fell asleep after working?¡¯ The kid wondered, someone seem to have covered her after she fell asleep. He imagined the girls at the shrine sleeping and himself covering her with a warm nket. His blood started to rush and he got energized again, quickly entering the room and snatching a braid of each. As he was leaving, the olddy opened her eyes and spotted him. ¡°A¡­A thief!¡± She screamed louder than what her age allowed her, scaring the kid to the bone. He could hear the heavy footsteps rushing toward the room. He quickly ran away. CRACK! A man violently slid the Shoji doors and left holes in them where he grabbed them. ¡°Mother, are you alright!¡± He screamed, ¡°I¡¯m fine, he took some of the braids!¡± She cried. ¡°It¡¯s got to be him, that ursed Daraku kid!¡± He growled as rushed out to give chase. ¡­ Daraku was running as fast as he could, ¡®I can¡¯t just give her onion and garlic!¡¯ he made a detour for the chicken coop, shaking the door as hard as he could until it opened, he rushed to grab two from their wings and made a quickly got the hell out. He could see the man behind his scrambling to catch the feeling chickens. Daraku smiled as he saw his chaser stop, at that moment he saw something dreadful. A woman far behind the man was drawing her bow, the blood drained from his veins. Archers were known to snipe people from atop running horses, he was a sitting duck if she was skilled enough. The arrow came whistling as if chanting the kid¡¯s life away, Daraku only regretted not having the courage to stand in front of that girl at the shrine. If he just had some backbone he could have talked to her at least one time before he died. ZAZAZA! A weird noise was heard and the arrow changed its direction at thest moment, Daraku looked to the side and saw a little girl pointing a wooden stick in his direction, by her side was an old hag who wore a funny forging outfit. He sadly didn¡¯t have time to think about it further and just kept running, there was only one thing in his head. Getting back to that shrine no matter what! He grinned at his haul, today it was two chickens and two braids of garlic and onion. He could only imagine how the girl at the shrine would look after she gets better. Chapter 111 Atst, the spell seeded and Cain could feel the curse fading away with his exhaustion. He wasn¡¯tpletely cured as he still needed to rest and recover his stats but he was better. ¡°It worked, congrattion you¡¯re now a seventh-tier healer,¡± Cain said as he tried to feel the flow of Mana inside him, it was steady enough that he could start recovering his MP with potions. As Daraku screamed, the door finally busted open and everyone rushed in. They let everything lose as they celebrated a happy asion. Selena jumped on top of Cain, ¡°Wait¡­¡± He screamed at thest moment before shended on his chest, knocking him out. He was still too weak and couldn¡¯t take her hit. He opened his eyes the next morning, feeling far better. As he looked around, everyone was drunk around him. Three maids on top of his bed, a couple more on the ground, Daraku and Miko to the side, Takeshi and Yamauba at the corner, Alice was sleeping at his bedside with Selena and Sofia. Gracie was nowhere to be seen. Cain tried to move, he could do it but he was feeling extremely light, in a bad way. His stomach growled as it yearned for food. He slowly walked outside the room and downstairs where he saw Gracie cooking in the kitchen. ¡°You already awake?¡± He called her, she slowly turned toward him, ¡°Congrattion on your recovery master!¡± She said with a calm face. After what he has seen from her stats he isn¡¯t going to push her emotion further, her recovery should be slow to avoid scaring her further. ¡°By the way, you know that the subus we¡­¡± before he could finish she turned toward him. ¡°It was the same incubus I got imprisoned by, I know since it had the habit of turning into a subus from time to time.¡± She paused for a second, ¡°I hear that thing ran away.¡± Her voice changed slightly. ¡°Not with its tail, next time I¡¯m going to skin that fiend alive!¡± Cain growled, that thing have caused him so much turmoil that he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. He gently sat on the kitchen table. Gracie served two tes of scrambled egg and some loaves of bread from yesterday that she just grazed over the fire. With two big cups of hot milk and some honey, cut a tomato with a generous sprinkle of salt. Lastly, tea that was left from yesterday. The two of them started eating, Cain who was starving appreciated the quick serving. Gracie seemed to eat slowly as she always does. ¡°Listen, you¡¯re already skilled enough, would you mind bing a hired assassin?¡± Cain asked, looking at her in the eyes. Gracie looked toward him in silence, ¡°I¡¯m too weak, too dense, and too slow, and I don¡¯t think I will be of much use to you.¡± Cain wasn¡¯t thinking of sending her on a mission to kill people, what he was thinking of was having her strive for strength in what she could do best. That was so she could build confidence and slowly regain herself. ¡°You won¡¯t be fighting, all I want you to do is gather skills and strength. Keep doing it until you won¡¯t be shackled by anything!¡± Cain said, gulping what was left of his milk in one go. ¡°Then I will try what I can do.¡± She replied sending a smile across Cain¡¯s face, p! He pped his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I will need this type of magic but I will make sure you learn it, Shadow magic!¡± Cain intended to teach her the [Twinfangs] style and recreate shadow magic from memory to make her even stronger. In his past life, he was an enchanter, someone who specialized in granting magic to inanimate objects. Fighting up close was a thing he could do but wasn¡¯t heavily invested in, throwing fireballs was more fun after all. Even though learned two of the most overpowered fighting styles out there. [Twinfangs] who he mimicked from the legendary assassin Mauzzkyl Jaezred, and the [dedance] that he learned when the opportunity arrived in the dark elves¡¯ capital even though he can¡¯t use it to its full potential. At the start, he wanted to learn the Twinfangs for himself, and create a Chimera or a homunculus in the image of Eilistraee to use dedance but that experiment failed. He never bothered with shadow magic as it was hard to recreate and useless to him at the time, now that he was weaker, the thought of mimicking someone like Mauzzkyl Jaezred was just exciting. Cain then thought of what would happen if he crossed paths with that man again, would end like thest time with them both at the death door? Before long, Cain heard the low whimpering from the basement. The thought quickly struck his head, yesterday was hectic so they must have forgotten to feed her! Cain asked Gracie to quickly bring him another cup of milk, and some bread and then start preparing a light breakfast. He quickly took the milk and bread to the basement. Inside was the woman he spared from the interrogation, he did intend to use her as a punching bag for Alice but leaving her to starve like this was never his intention. ¡°I know it¡¯s mean to leave you like this bute on, you lot are supposed tost a week without food or drink.¡± He said he gave her the food, she silently started gulping it down. She silently stared at the open door behind him, she could try her luck and make a run for it. But something was off about him, no matter how she thought, she could only see herself getting caught and beaten down. Cain had no opening that someone of her skill could use. Soon enough Gracie followed him with breakfast, Cain asked her to put it down and they quickly closed the door. As they were getting up they could hear the maids scrambling upstairs, they seem to have woken up and are panicking that they were sleeping like that in their master¡¯s bedroom. Gracie hurried to calm and organize them while Cain walked outside to take a breath of fresh air. Stretching his arms in the garden, he looked toward the sky. ¡°Better get back to work.¡± He headed back to his room, it was already cleaned. The maids seem to have woken everyone except Alice, Selena, and Sofia. To be honest it was their husband¡¯s room and others had no right to tell them to not sleep there. Cain just wished they fixed their position a bit as they seemed a bit unhealthy sleeping twisted like that. Opening the wardrobe and putting on something nice, Cain then wore his armor and tried to walk, he wasn¡¯t able to yet so he took it off and walked out. He was already back to his original n of reinforcing the city defense. He headed to the market, slowly walking while using Sebas¡¯s cane as a support. His goal was to secure alchemy supplies, for now, he did need to create the petrifying traps from the basilisk eyes and also use the Subus¡¯s tail to create an anti-charm for Sofia. Slowly finding some meat to eat on his way also worked to help him recover faster. On his way he stooped on a stall that sells fried chicken legs with hot sauce, he did just have breakfast but he was ready for more. As he was eating he was surprised by a familiar voice behind him, ¡°Give the usual!¡± The voice was deep and loud, Cain turned behind and smiled ¡°I thought you were in the mansion.¡± Takeshi took a seat by Cain¡¯s side, the stall owner served him arge full te and he started gulping down on them. Cain looked at him wryly, ¡°Cain, how are you feeling now? Your movements were still dull, do you need more rest?¡± Takeshi asked as he noticed Cain staring at him. ¡°Just need some food and movement to recover, I will be running in just a couple of days!¡± Cain said aske bit down on one of the chicken legs. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, a swordsman like you shouldn¡¯t stay down!¡± Takeshi mmed Cain on the back, almost making him spit what he was eating. ¡°Me a swordsman? You must be wrong, I¡¯m better with my magic.¡± Tried to return the smack but Takeshi didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°Well it doesn¡¯t matter, whether you¡¯re a swordsman, a mage, or a brawler, those who lift their fists to fight against the evil of the world are all equal heroes. Eat and rest, you still have a lot of work, don¡¯t you?¡± Takeshi looked Cain in the eyes. An ever-burning me erupted in them. After finishing Cain stood up to head toward the alchemist¡¯s shop, ¡°I¡¯m going shopping, want to follow?¡± Hearing his words Takeshi stood up, ¡°Thanks owner, keep the change.¡± Quickly turning toward Cain, he walked with heavy and firm steps. Chapter 112 Cain and Takeshi entered the alchemy shop, they were greeted by the Halfling owner, ¡°Oh, white-haired guy, going after her man¡­I see!¡± she startedughing. Takeshi looked at her with a puzzled face. He took some time to catch up. ¡°Ah, you mean that day when he came here with Yamauba? I was following them so it wasn¡¯t a problem!¡± Takeshi¡¯s words struck Cain hard, how rxed he was to miss him that day. This burly man stands out like a tree on fire, ¡®I must have gotten used to peace.¡¯ Cain released a wave of his Mana to keep his surrounding monitored. Cain quickly got surprised. Four different individuals were following them. He only recognized two of them. Yamauba and Sofia, the other two were unknown to him. ¡°So, I want to build an alchemyb in my house. I would like you to provide all the supplies needed.¡± Cain said he was still going to finish what he came for. ¡°Then I need to prepare for the gue. Just joking, what will you need exactly?¡± Cain felt that her jokes were starting to get heavy, he know of some people who mistakenly created deadly poisons or diseases through alchemy. There was no way he will make such a mistake. Cain just gave her his address, ¡°Send someone there to inspect the room and prepare everything that is needed to start. All the basics, from vials to tools.¡± Cain did not want to prolong the conversation, as he wanted to deal with annoying stalkers. ~Takeshi, we are being followed. Stay on high alert~ Takeshi kept a straight face as Cain exined the location of the stalkers and that they need to capture them alive. Cain wanted to bait them out by going to a back ally and pretending to be sick, they didn¡¯t react at all and kept their distance. ~They aren¡¯t amateurs, they are following us for information~ the safest way was for them to just run away. Cain suddenly grabbed Takeshi¡¯s hand and [Mist step] teleporting several times in a row was enough to lose them quickly. Takeshi seemed surprised as Cain¡¯s teleportation felt different from Yamauba¡¯s. Cain exined to him that the concept they used for teleportation was different. Yamauba usually opens a portal that links two different locations, teleporting would feel like walking through a door with a slight change in pressure. Cain on the other hand created a small dimension pocket that he could enter and exit at a different location, doing it many times can give some people nausea. Cain wanted to investigate more about what was going on but he decided to return home for the day, he was far too weak to confront arge group of people and he did not want to risk it. ¡­ Back home, Alice and Selena were awaiting his return on fire. Cain woke and left without them, they were worried sick to the point they sent Sofia and Yamauba after him. ¡°I¡¯m home,¡± Cain said as he entered with Takeshi. One of the maids bowed to them and said, ¡°Master, thedies are waiting for you upstairs, please check with them first!¡± Cain swiftly walked to see them while Takeshi headed inside to check with Daraku about something. The mansion seemed to be more rxed now that Cain was out of the danger zone. The maids are walking quite cheerfully except for one who seemed to be still angry at him, Jemima was still thinking about Suzan. Alice awaited him in her room with Selena, the door was tightly closed with Gracie standing guard. The moment she saw Cain she opened the door for him, to her surprise he asked her to enter as well. Time quickly passed by as they talked about his health, what happened when he was knocked out yesterday, and what he intended to do. Sofia arrived shortly after and joined the conversation. Cain refrained from talking about the stalkers as it may embarrass her. Soon, Cain brought up the prisoner in the basement topic. ¡°Alice, one of the intruders, a woman is in the basement,¡± Cain said as he took a seat on the bed. They all looked at him with a strange look. Tilting their heads to the side as Alice replied. ¡°We know, I mean we live here. What do you intend to do with her?¡± Alice¡¯s eyes showed concern, She knew well they can¡¯t take another ve. ¡°You can use her as a training dummy to test your magic, Gracie, and Sofia as well. As for Selena and me, we still need stronger opponents.¡± ¡°Are we taking more quests-nya?¡± Selena asked with sparkling eyes, she had missed the joy of hunting alongside them. With her main strategy being to sneak around her prey and attack at a critical moment, Cain who provided easy opportunities like that was unreceable. Cain thought about what happened in those two days. The timing was just too strange to be a coincidence. ¡°I think that one of the nobles here is after our heads, we have to be careful and act as a group.¡± He then exined his reasoning. The time frame was just too short between yesterday¡¯s attack and today¡¯s stalkers, the one ordering them must be close. Sofia gave him an awkward look as she thought he mistakes them for stalkers but he shook his head. Exining that the stalkers were different. If Ourals Lord influenced Jack, it wasn¡¯t strange for him to have his hands on other people as well. Cain then exined how they suspect Ourals¡¯s Lord to be the one behind everything. And about the possibility of war. Alice frowned at the thought. She knew very well how harsh the winter is and how much of a disaster a war will be. ¡°Firewood, low supply of medicinal nts and food, the difficulty of moving troops and setting up defenses. It will be bad for both of us.¡± Alice said what was in her mind, she made the point of it being bad for both sides. Cain thought it will be worse for Ourals since they have to march their troops here. ¡°Winter or not, a war is bad,¡± Sofia eximed at the two of them discussing the topic nonchntly. ¡°No, if it wasn¡¯t for the winter I will be taunting them toe. A whole army¡¯s worth of Exp will save me a lot of headaches thinking about how to level up.¡± Cain¡¯s words made Sofia¡¯s face turn pale. Selena on the other hand was excited at the thought. ¡°Hunting a herd of people, it will be fun-nya!¡± her tail wiggled left and right and then stood with her nya. ¡°Master, it¡¯s been a while but I believe that the maids have prepared a bath for us. Can we finish talking there?¡± Gracie who has been silent for a while spoke. They all looked at her at the same time. Cain¡¯s mind quickly jumped into something other than the bath. They haven¡¯t done it in a while since he was sick, he was now itching for some action despite still being weak. ¡°Us?¡± Alice gave Gracie a weird look, she wasn¡¯t joining them was she? She had already read Cain¡¯s expression and know what he intended to do, having Gracie be there to watch felt weird. ¡°She is right, I don¡¯t feel like you being with us is normal,¡± Sofia added, agreeing with Alice¡¯s concerns. ¡°I don¡¯t mind-nya!¡± Selena didn¡¯t seem to mind, she didn¡¯t seem to have picked up on Cain¡¯s intention and is thinking about Gracie being useful in case he felt sick again. Cainughed trying to smooth out the mood, ¡°You will be on the menu if you came with us.¡± That was a joke, Alice and Sofia recognized it as a joke. Selena gave Cain a weird look Gracie isn¡¯t food-nya!¡± She eximed. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Gracie¡¯s cold and straightforward answer felt like a fireball exploding out of nowhere. Chapter 113 Alice and Sofia both looked at her in surprise while Cain sighed, and Selena looked between them in confusion. Gracie didn¡¯t show any change in her expression as usual. Sofia wondered what was going on under her never-changing face. Alice on the other hand looked at the exhausted Cain, he seemed to have an exnation for this mess. ¡°Listen, you don¡¯t have to do that. Those three are more than enough to care for me.¡± Cain said as he ran his palm over his face. ¡°This isn¡¯t your duty as a maid. I have to start with you from the scratch.¡± Cain could feel that her emotionless was a deeper problem than he ever thought. ¡°Which do you prefer, Doing it or not. Answer with what you think.¡± Cain asked as he looked her in the eyes. ¡°I would not. But if¡­¡± Before she could finish Cain cut her off. ¡°No buts. That first thought, the rejection, those are your feelings. Make sure to state those to any of us before you ept any order.¡± Cain tried to get the idea into her head. Alice and Sofia finally caught on to how Gracie¡¯s problem was. She still had emotions but was unable to understand and locate them. If you didn¡¯t understand fear then you will not be afraid, if you didn¡¯t understand sadness then you won¡¯t be sad. With this, and what he learned before, Cain was able to piece together her condition. Her mind wasn¡¯t able to delete her emotions as they were born with her, so it resorted to deleting the function by which she interpreted them. From what he saw in his past life in the dragon lordboratory. The dragons have been experimenting on madness, trying to understand that condition in humans. All the subjects that regained their sanity described something simr. They all heard a snapping sound in their heads before cking out. ¡°Gracie, did you by any chance heard a snapping sound in the past?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I heard a lot.¡± She replied and Cain understood that he should rephrase his question. ¡°Just right before you became like this, unable to express yourself, did you hear a snapping sound?¡± ¡°I did hear one inside my head. After it, I got a sharp headache for a couple of days.¡± She replied, Cain didn¡¯t expect the headache but he did expect the snapping sound. ¡®She did bust a vein or at least something in her mind couldn¡¯t take it and gave up.¡¯ Cain thought, there wasn¡¯t much he could do in that case but try to teach her how to understand herself more. It¡¯s just like when someone sustained memory loss due to trauma, the nerve damage is permanent and the lost memory can¡¯t be regained. However, the person will live and experience new memories. What Gracie needs now is to learn how to handle her emotions, what they mean, and what their consequences are. What harm would fall on you if you ignore your fear, what you will miss if you tossed your happiness, what difort you will go through if you put up with your disgust, and how hard it will be for others to deal with you if you can¡¯t express yourself. ¡°Cain what are you thinking about?¡± Sofia asked as she saw him drowning in his thoughts, his minds wandering away alongside his quivering eyes. Cain was going through all the memories of his past life looking for a good way to get Gracie back on track. After Zaleria, the forest witch who enved him was killed by her sister. That sister sold him to the dragons. There where he was experimented on. Those memories he didn¡¯t want to recall as they were far too horrific to be bearable. They were holding the key to Gracie¡¯s recovery as the dragons were researching madness and insanity, all kinds of mental illnesses were studied there. After several moments he solidified his thoughts, ¡°Damn, this is going to be harder than what Dolrig is going through.¡± A faint whisper came from his lips. ¡°I got this.¡± He said as he lifted his head, the girls looked at him with puzzled faces as they couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on in his mind. ¡°What are you going on about?¡± Alice looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t have a solution besides telling you to level up to level 20, and then you might be able to recover. For the time being, just think before you ept or do anything, just like how you don¡¯t want to be seen naked.¡± Cain didn¡¯t specify but he was talking about the evolution to go beyond the limit. Gracie already has the Subus blood, she should be able to evolve into one easily at that level. They left the conversation at that as Gracie nodded in understanding. It was decided that she would not be joining them. Cain was still weak so the girls had to help him in the changing room. Selena carried him up while the other two peeled him like a banana. ********************************************************* In the shower, Sofia was the one to help Cain wash while Alice and Selena helped each other. Each time Sofia ran her hands across Cain¡¯s back she got itching in her chest feeling his ribs. The curse did drain him a lot, the thought that the subus ran because she was hit was hunting her mind. ¡°Sofia, be a bit gentler. I still haven¡¯t recovered my constitution.¡± As she looked down, she had scrubbed his back too hard that it started to turn red. ¡°Ah! Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± She panicked and Cain startedughing. [Lesser Healing] ¡°It isn¡¯t a problem so don¡¯t worry, just try to be gentler!¡± Sofia regained her and continued to clean him off. Cain turned his head to the side and looked toward Alice. ¡°Alice, would you mind flexing your thighs a bit?¡± His question came a bit weird but Alice did what he said anyway with a blush. Cain smiled and said, ¡°You seem to be recovering well, there is more meat than before.¡± Alice smiled when she knew he was inspecting her recovery, now that she thought about it, he was now in simr satiation to her. ¡°What about you? You weren¡¯t muscr from the start but you now look like a mantis!¡± she giggled and Cain bent his arms and hissed to look like a mantis. ¡°Eat meat to put on meat-nya!¡± Said Selena as if it was a fact, Cain inspected her body. She was built like a rock. When she is rxed, she looks to have a smooth curvy body, but when she flexes her muscles explode. Cain signaled to her toe close to him and she did just that, and then casually grabbed her butt, she didn¡¯t seem to mind but Alice gave him a suspicious look. That sticity! She was like rubber in a good way, her butt was firm but not too hard. Jiggling it was satisfying to the point he did it a bit too much. ¡°Tighten a bit if you can,¡± Cain asked and Selena flexed her butt as hard as she could. Bruh! It got too hard, Cain knocked on it and it made a sound simr to knocking on wood. ¡°Damn it hard!¡± Cain¡¯s surprise made even Alice and Sofia curious, they got shocked by how hard Selena¡¯s muscles got under stress. They both remembered her dragging the basilisk up the tree and snapping the hydra¡¯s jaw. ¡°NyA!¡± Selena meowed as Cain gently bit her tail, it seemed to be her weak point. The moment he started rubbing it her butt lost all strength. Seeing that reaction, Cain got after her ears and she wiggled around. Cain quickly stopped before something coulde out, it wasn¡¯t time for that. Now he turned his gaze toward Alice, she blushed and tried to run away but was caught. Cain caressed her whole body, inspecting every corner and appreciating how well she recovered. ¡°You¡¯re getting nice and plump, look at your chest slowly feeling up.¡± She was already caught on top of hisp feeling something poke her back. He then inspected her jet-ck wings, just as he expected they weren¡¯t that sensitive, on the other hand, they felt quite numb to her. To be more specific the membrane felt numb and the frame felt just like her hands. In his past life, he saw powerful devils block massive attacks with their wings, which this exined. He then yed with her tail, which seemed to be too sensitive as she moaned the moment he grabbed it. ¡°Say, can I be a bit rough with you today?¡± Cain asked as he saw her wiggle in his hands. She slowly replied under her heavy breath. ¡°Do¡­what you want!¡± Just as she replied, she could feel a sharp p on her lower side, sending jolts through her whole body, with him teasing her tail she was quickly reaching her limit. Cain noticed and stooped just a bit short. ¡°No way¡­¡± She cried but Cain stopped her, ¡°Bear with it until I finish with Sofia, don¡¯t touch yourself!¡± Thest part was an order so she had no choice but to sit there and feel the burning heat in her underside. Sofia seeing the fate of the other two tried to think of a way out but was surprised when she felt Cain¡¯s fingers grabbing her chest from behind. ¡®He was in front of me a moment ago.¡¯ She thought. ¡°AHH!¡± Sofia moaned as Cain started caressing her. Chapter 114 ********************************************** Sofia¡¯s body was considerably thinner and softer than Selena¡¯s. Cain could feel the heat surging from her body even though they are in the bath. Gently caressing her abdomen and her thighs, they felt a bit swollen. ¡°I can sense some muscle developing down here!¡± Cain whispered to her, she flinched. Those muscles probably developed due to her constant use of burning hands or burning feet in her case. As he touched her more it became more and more apparent that her hips were getting wider and wider. Unlike the other two, she didn¡¯t have any inhuman futures to take advantage of so Cain tried the traditional way. She writhed her hips each time his fingers wiggled, her upper body jolted like a snake. Cain kept going further and further, with each move she moaned, ¡°Stop!¡± but as soon as he slowed down, she gave him a sad look. The bath owner was right. Just like the other two, he left her hanging at the edge. It helps to build anticipation. Cain walked toward the hot tub after making sure they have all cleaned up, Alice and Sofia followed him while Selena rushed ahead and plunged headfirst into the water. The water was boiling and the bath was covered in mist. After rinsing in the hot water for a while, Cain reached his hand to Selena who was swimming close to his feet. There was no Gracie here this time, and he hasn¡¯t done anything in days so he was pent up. Cain thought about what the girls preferred. Selena liked it rough, Alice like to be the dominant, and Sofia liked the passionate embrace. How about switching things up a bit. He made sure to ask them and they agreed on the condition of going back to normal in bed. Cain¡¯s new switch was like this. Alice would have it rough, Sofia will be dominant and Selena would have. He wanted to start with Selena as he felt he wasn¡¯t giving her that much lovetely. Gently dragging her to his side, she quickly understood what he want. Selena slowly sat on his hips at the side of the bath. Faintly tickling the base of her tail and ears, his fingers slid down with her twitching. It was clear to him that even with her reaction she wasn¡¯t feeling it that much. Her high constitution was a real problem in those situations. Going even further, Cain¡¯s hands caress her chest, what looked like gentle grips was him using all his might. With his still low strength, even if he tried to rip them off it felt like gentle tickling to her. Selena writhed her hips on him, bumping her waist on him up and down asking for it. The low stimtion was slowly washing her mind, she unconsciously turned her head and reached for his mouth. With a gentle ¡°AH!¡± She felt him get inside in one go, reaching ever so deep. It¡¯s been a couple of days missing that sensation. She gritted her teeth as she gulped down, her eyes quivering and drool escaping her lips. ¡°meow!¡± ¡°AH! OOOO!¡± She got out a breath as she felt him slowly slide out, her hair stood out as her hips jolted. ¡°AHH!¡± The moment he re-entered her in one got she felt a wave of pain and pleasure rush down her spine. He¡¯s going slow and rough interchangeably leaving her trembling with anticipation for each thrust. Cain gently grabbed her leg and turned her to face him. She reached for his mouth. ¡°Please don¡¯t stop-nya!¡± as their tongue intertwined, massive waves of pleasure burst in her hips as he massaged her insides. ¡°Rx,¡± Cain whispered in her mouth as they came off. Cain slowly went for her bosom as his fingers slid into her back door. Without realizing it, she started moving on her own. Each time he pulled out, she would follow him down. Her legs wrapped tightly around his back, as she wanted him to get deeper. Hugging his neck, she pulled her chest from his mouth and went for a kiss. Her initiative was epted and she felt Cain tightening his grip on her lower side. As they slowly picked up the pace, Selena found herself wanting more and more. ¡°More, faster-nya!¡± As she begged. Cain locked her mouth with a kiss. ¡°Close your eyes and rx, no matter what, don¡¯t move!¡± Doing as he said she loosened her whole body. Letting him take the lead. After a few satisfying thrusts, she felt a jolt in her back door. ¡°NYA!¡± She meowed as her body writhed, the heat umted inside her belly as she reached climax from that jolt. With each thrust, she didn¡¯t know if he will go through her front or back door. ¡°I love it, I love you!¡± she moaned making Cain hug her even tighter, ¡°I love you as well,¡± He replied. The two of them kept stuck like that for a while, sucking on each other¡¯s mouths. ¡°H¡­H-here it is!¡± Cain moaned as he picked up the pace, focusing on her front door while having his fingers ravage her sensitive other end and tail. Selena as well started shaking her hips, tightening her inside as she held him in a strong embrace. ¡°AH!¡± they both moaned at thest couple of pushes. Selena¡¯s body twisted around as she felt her insides fill up rapidly. Cain took this chance to do a few thrusts between both of her holes forcing her to thest climax before getting to a halt. The two of them rested for a while stuck like that before finally separating. Cain took a seat to rest while Selenay on the ground with a satisfied face. His heart was racing, this was too much of a workout for his recovering body. He gently stroked Selena¡¯s hair. As she felt his hand she woke up, her stamina was in a whole other league than him. She slowly crawled her head toward his meat and started sucking, Cain didn¡¯t know what she wanted but decided to enjoy it anyway. ¡°AHH!¡± she was taking him so deep it was unreal. He put one hand on her head pushing her down while his other hand gently stroked her body. He did hear her gagging but she never resisted, with how strong she is he would know when she is ufortable. This entire time, Cain was focusing on Selena alone, forgetting that the other two were there watching. Alice was sucking on her tail as she used both her hand to please herself. While Sofia had been taking a gentler approach using just one hand while staring at the distance. Selena suddenly stooped when Cain tried to pull her head up, ¡°Leave them some.¡± He whispered as he turned around, he didn¡¯t expect to see them drowning in their worlds of pleasure. Which one he should take first, Sofia or Alice? He quickly decided to go with Sofia, as she would be dominating and give him time to physically rest. Alice on the other hand will require great strength, as he needs to be rough. Selena pulled her head up and Cain went toward Sofia. He stood in front of her but she didn¡¯t seem to notice him. ¡°AH! Cain.¡± As Cain heard her call his name, he knew she was in her fantasy going wild. ¡°Look at me!¡± He pulled her hands out and gave her a deep kiss. She quickly jolted back to reality with a beet-red face. ¡°D-did you¡­¡± ¡°Who cares? It¡¯s your turn!¡± Cain replied as he reached down to her most intimate ce. Chapter 115 ***************************************************************** Cain moved closer to the quivering Sofia, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Cain¡¯s whispers made the fine hair on her body stand up. She could feel the Mana pulsing in his body radiating heat. That was a feeling strange to her, just starting to understand how to feel Mana when he was sick. The feeling was strange, she was supposed to be the dominant one. Feeling her Mana fade inparison to his, in her eyes, he looked asrge as a mountain. No matter how much she tried to move, the surging heat inside her stopped her body. Sofia slowly dragged her body to his, with shaking lips she approached him. Cain gently epted her, caressing her in a bear hug. With her shaking hands, she gently pushed him down, treating him like a fragile being. ¡°So muchpacted power is such a fragile body¡­¡± Sofia whispered sending shivers down Cain¡¯s spine. Her hands gently moved down his corbone caressing his withered chest. Cain could see the burning heart in her eyes, her words did cut deep as he didn¡¯t expect her to be already able to distinguish the condition he is in. Sofia honestly didn¡¯t know what a dominant meant, she took a nce at Alice but she was already in another world. ¡°Cain¡­What is a dominant?¡± Her question put a smile on his face. ¡°Normally you lie down with me doing all the movements, I change your position however I like and you do whatever I say. That¡¯s dominant, the roles are now reversed.¡± Sofia nodded as if she understood what he meant, shifting her eyes between his and her body. Cain wasn¡¯t going to make a single move, just lying there motionless like a dead fist. Many things passed in her mind like a sh, all of her fantasies came rushing back making her grin from ear to ear. ¡°You won¡¯t judge me right?¡± She asked, Cain easily recognized the burning heat in her eyes. ¡°I will, but does that matter?¡± He replied that a part of him got scared of what she might do. She hesitated for a moment before making her first move, as Cainy on the ground she sat on top of his belly, both of her feet crocked on his thighs with her facing him. She could feel his throbbing between her cakes, she made he was standing behind her. Slowly bending over she started licking his ears. As he quivered, she went down to his lips, making a gentle kiss on them. Cain was surprised her tongue was nowhere to be found. Her lips slowly moved down his chin to his neck while her hands carcasses his head. ¡°There isn¡¯t much here.¡± She whispered in a sad voice as she licked his chest, mourning his lost muscles. ¡°They will regrow eventually, did you like them?¡± Cain asked seeing her hands slide on his chest as if searching for his missing muscles. ¡°They were your selling point, not that bulky and not bones like you¡¯re now. To me they were perfect!¡± She licked his non-functional mami. Feeling him jolt only made her more daring. After ying with them for a while as she watched his reaction she looked at him with quivering eyes, ¡°What?¡± He asked as it was clear on her face. ¡°Well¡­I was wondering if it¡¯s alright for you to¡­lick¡­¡± Without the need for her to finish Cain already understood what she was wanting. He was going to take advantage of this situation. ¡°Turn around and sit on my face, don¡¯t forget to do me the same.¡± Cain gently helped her into the position, ¡°Don¡¯t sit with your whole weight, I will guide you with my hands.¡± She had already taken him deep in her mouth while he was going wild on her flower. Not being able to contain the heat surging through her body, she suddenly turned around and pulled her hips to his. As they touched, she rocked her lower body and rubbed herself against his hardness, frantic with desire. Without waiting, her hips devoured him in one quick gulp. At that moment, her legs spasmed and jerked. She sat motionless for a moment as the strength washed from her hips, she desperately called to him, ¡°Aaa¡­I can¡¯t move!¡± Her voice mixed with a pleasure full moan. ¡°Neither Can I!¡± He replied forcing her to be the one to move, she hardly managed to lift herself, as she reached she plummeted back on him. ¡°AHHH!¡± Her eyes seemed to be on the verge of rolling back, ¡°Cain please help me!¡± She begged again, moving like this wasn¡¯t her strong point. ¡°Well, you asked for it.¡± He said as he mmed both of his hands on her pure white pearls, ¡°AGH!¡± She moaned as two red imprints of his palms were left on her butt, the surging pain helped her regain the feeling of her hips. After regaining a bit of her strength and with a heart full of burning passion, she started to move violently. Cain didn¡¯t expect that much energy toe out of her. Each time he reached her deepest part, she could feel a pulse of numbing pleasure go through her abdomen to her head. As the feeling umted, she found herself lying on top of him sucking on his tongue, reminding her of how he was on top of her on their first night. Eventually, she heard a faint moan exit his mouth like a burst of heat exploded inside of her. Her toes curled and her leg shook, she could feel an intense tingling under her teeth as drool escaped her mouth, while being breathless she could feel something rush from her inside as she bit on his shoulder. Without speaking any word her body twitched like a dying fish on top of him. Cain had just unloaded inside her and she seems to be finished. Seeing her satisfied faceying on his chest and feeling the pain from her intense bite on his shoulder, Cain wanted to tease her onest time. He grabbed her hips and rocked inside her as fast as he could, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to move, she just let a deep moan as she climaxed a second time before falling asleep. Leaving her in ce, Cain turned toward Alice that was taking care of herself. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Hearing his words she happily rushed down, sucking on her tail was never enough. However, she quickly came to a stop. ¡°This was just inside her?¡± She asked, moving her head away. ¡°It was.¡± He replied and she quickly washed him off with warm water before beginning her turn. It was supposed that he will be rough with her so after confirming she was ready, the safe word was her shifting to a human. Cain grabbed with all his might her two thin obsidian-like horns. He started slow and quickly sped up until he was thrusting in her throat like tomorrow. Alice struggled but she never tried to shift her form, to Cain it would be easy to pick up of that so she could still go. It took him a couple of minutes of violently rocking down until he managed to conclude, he pushed her head down and pressed as she scratched his hips with her long nails. Alice gagged as she was released, desperately trying to catch her breath. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked with a worried face, she nced back at him, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, and keep going!¡± she replied while being short of breath. Cain thought hard about what he wanted to say, ¡°Can you call me master while we do it?¡± Hearing him and looking around, Alice remembered the first day they met in her bath. Feeling like she has been in this satiation before, it felt like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu and her will from that time rushed back out. She bent down and gently kissed his foot, ¡°Master please don¡¯t leave me.¡± Chapter 116 Cain¡¯s mind stopped for a second asking the how and why, He quickly pulled his leg away but was caught by her. ¡°Master, don¡¯t run away!¡± She didn¡¯t want to leave his foot alone. Cain realized that the only way out was to dive in, trying to be as gentle as possible while still using enough force to pull her away, Cain flipped her around. ¡°Ah! Master be gentler!¡± She shook her lower half, taunting him to get faster. Cain easily took the bait trying to go faster and faster, quickly depleting what little remained of his stamina. Alice smiled, her tail writhed left and right in excitement. Cain was supposed to be dominant but she was quickly flipping the table on him. After a while, she realized the water draining from his face, he was being exhausted quickly. After just a few moments she could feel him getting softer and softer, his eyes daze into the distance. rmed, Alice quickly switched back to her human form and escaped his grasp. ¡°Cain?!¡± Cain was short of breath and his mind was wandering off, with her face shing with a faint yellow tone, it was clear that something was off about him. [Holy Healing] She quickly healed but it was to no avail. Alice racked her brain to think of what he was going through if her healing didn¡¯t work it isn¡¯t an injury. Hoping it was just exhaustion she sat him on the ground, sshing some cold water on his face. A burning desire still raged between her legs but she couldn¡¯t ask more from him. ¡®We never learn. We should have let him rest!¡¯ Taking a small bowl of warm water, she washed him and herself before going to the bath door and Calling Gracie who was standing outside toe and help her. ¡°Do I need to carry him naked?¡± Gracie asked as she followed Alice, ¡°Until we dress him in the changing room, yes. After that call the other and carry him to his room.¡± Alice quickly dismissed Gracie¡¯s words. Gracie quickly sprang into action, but she didn¡¯t want to carry him. As he said before she will follow her first thought and it was refusal. She tried to understand her emotions and this was the best opportunity to test them. ¡°Wake up!¡± Gracie poked Selena who quickly sprung up. ¡°What happened-nya?¡± She gasped. ¡°Cain couldn¡¯t take the heat, carry him to the changing room!¡± Gracie said. Selena looked toward him, her eyes opened wide as she remembered that he was still recovering. ¡°We overdid it-nya!¡± With a worried face, she quickly carried him to the changing room where Alice and Gracie dried and covered him with the garment the maids prepared for him. ¡°I will call the other maids, please wait for a moment!¡± Gracie raced out and Alice took that time to put something on herself, Selena got back in to drag Sofia out. ¡°Listen, from today on it¡¯s forbidden that we three go at him at the same time. One at a time and a single time a day max!¡± Alice stated in frustration, ¡°But tomorrow is my turn, any objections?¡± Selena who got surprised by Alice¡¯s quick temper change quickly nodded and Sofia was still dazed to understand. ¡­ Cain opened his eyester in his bed. Looking around, the room was empty except for a maid who was sitting on a chair close to his head. ¡°What happened?¡± Cain asked, the maid looked at him with a gentle smile. ¡°You passed out in the bath, please rest for now!¡± Cain could vaguely remember thest moments when he was behind Alice. ¡°Where are they?¡± If he passed out, they must be worried. The maid looked at him with an exhausted face. ¡°Lady Alice alongside ma¡¯am Headmaid are at the basement with Sebas, they are training with the prisoner.¡± Her face turned a bit pale, ¡°Lady Sofia is in the kitchen with the maids and Lady Selena has gone out on a walk!¡± They all seemed to be safe except Selena, Cain didn¡¯t have a good experience with her walks, especially now that someone is targeting them. Cain tried to stand up but the maid quickly pushed him down on the bed, ¡°I got an order from the threedies to keep you in the bed resting until dinner time, please don¡¯t make it hard for me.¡± Hearing her words Cain gave a suspicious look, ¡°You know I¡¯m the master.¡± The maid shocked her head, ¡°So are thedies, especiallydy Alice. When it concerns your health they are in charge.¡± Now that he was weak his authority was transferred to the girls, the maids won¡¯t listen to him when it Can hurt his health but instead will follow the girls? Cain thought hard about but the only conclusion he reached was it¡¯s a mechanism to prevent the housemaster from hurting himself. ¡°What if I punished you afterward?¡± Cain asked, even if he can¡¯t do anything now that didn¡¯t mean he can¡¯tter. The maid frowned at his words before quickly breaking into a smile, ¡°Please start with thedies first then.¡± Noticing her demeanor Cain startedughing, ¡°Sorry I was joking. I know you only want the best for me!¡± He replied, quickly keeping his image in her eyes. He wasn¡¯t joking earlier but after quickly thinking it through he changed his mind. She sighed in relief, ¡°For a moment you scared me there, I thought that we have run out of luck with you.¡± The maids¡¯st master was William who didn¡¯t get that close to them. Always keeping their rtionship professional, He only seemed to get close with the older maids but always got struck down by Lisa, he never bat an eye toward them who were a younger generation. Their current master, Cain was closer to their age and seemed to have taken an interest in Gracie, which was the first red g they got. One of the reasons they quickly epted her as Headmaid was for her to be like Lisa and keep him focused on her, she didn¡¯t seem to mind so they thought why not. Now hearing that he might get violent with them was worrying, luckily, it seems he was joking. The maid sitting beside him was named Lexi Wright. Her piercing ck eyes gazed upon Cain¡¯s body and she finally flicked her twin-tail hair back. She seemed to have something in mind but kept silent not to agitate him further. ¡°Want to say something?¡± Cain was quick to read her face. Her eyes blinked as his voice surprised her. She nervously looked around to check the room, no one was there besides the two of them. She looked at him with quivering eyes, hesitating to speak. ¡°Just say what you have, I promise I wouldn¡¯t get mad,¡± Cain reassured her. ¡°This morning when I went shopping for lunch I was approached by a stranger who asked about your health, I got suspicious of him but replied that you were getting well¡­ Was that a mistake?¡± Cain quickly turned serious as he heard her words, a visible frown covered his face and Lexi covered her face. ¡°The swine!¡± Lexi surprisingly didn¡¯t feel any pressureing from him, she nce at him with a single eye. He looked Calm as if his anger was a lie. ¡°This is an emergency, tell the maids they are forbidden from going outside as they might get attacked.¡± Cain calmly stated. He was followed and now his maids, this was more serious as they might try and take one of them as a hostage. ¡°Call Sebas, tell him that this is an emergency!¡± Lexi quickly rushed out. Cain stayed in bed thinking about how should they act, this must be the doing of someone living in the city. Most likely, a noble that is influenced by Ourals lord. Dealing with them is going to be hard. At that moment he heard a thud outside his window, it was still daylight outside! Slowly lifting his hand toward the window, he prepared to attack. His eyes opened wide when he saw it was Selena, she was dragging a body with her. ¡°I caught this man sneaking around the house, do you know him-nya?¡± Chapter 117 Cain¡¯s face twisted as he saw the man she was dragging, his arms were pointing backward and blood dripped from his skull, his legs had clear bite marks on them. Selena has whipped the ground with him before bringing him here. ¡°For now put him off the ground, we need to make sure he stays alive.¡± Smack! Selena simply smacked him onto the ground, CRACK! Another one of his bones seems to have been shattered. ¡°Like this-nya?¡± Cain just looked at him cringing. He felt that. ¡°Go call Sebas for me.¡± As Selena rushed to call Sebas, Cain crawled out of his bed to check on the caught stalker. [Lesser Healing] It¡¯s better to stop the bleeding. Should he interrogate him, Cain wasn¡¯t that knowledgeable about nobles. Being tricked was a big possibility, enough to make him want to let someone else handle this. This was better-taken care of by William, he knew his nobles well and could extort valuable information from this idiot. ¡°Master, I heard you needed me.¡± Sebas entered the room with Selena, Alice, and Gracie. ¡°Prepare the carriage. I will be heading to the lord¡¯s mansion with Alice. In my absence, make sure to tighten the security and keep everyone inside.¡± Cain quickly pointed toward the unconscious man, ¡°Tie and threw him in the carriage as well.¡± ¡°What about us?¡± Sofia asked taking a step ahead. ¡°You and Selena will stay here as guards and protect the mansion in my absence.¡± Cain was serious if one of them had approached Lexi they might attack someone else. Taking that in mind, Selena was their party¡¯s strongest melee fighter and Sofia was a decent spell caster so they would make a decent defense team. Add to that Gracie and Spindle, Sebas who could hold his own, and some guards, and it¡¯s perfect. ¡°Master, I¡¯m more worried about your safety¡­¡± Sebas asked with an unchanged face, his wrinkles and Calm voice carried a gentle tone to them. ¡°I have a trump card, and this city would turn to ashes before I¡¯m dead.¡± Cain¡¯s confident demeanor wasn¡¯t faked, he still had Sylph as a backup n. If she was to be unleashed, the city would crumble. After carefully studying Cain¡¯s expression, Sebas bowed and stormed out dragging the stalker as quick as he could to get the preparation ready. Cain was left alone with the girls and he changed his clothes alongside Alice. They didn¡¯t wear anything fancy, it was their regr adventuring sets. To Cain, they were back in the job of adventurers rather than going to have a noble meeting. Cain was still feeling weak so he took Sebas¡¯s cane with him again. Cain quickly rushed downstairs where he grabbed a few bits of leftover bread and milk before heading out to the carriage. The trip was short but to Cain, it felt like ages, he was keeping an eye outside all the time, focusing to see if they are being followed, and the results were negative. In the lord¡¯s mansion, they were only able to meet William and Lisa as Leon seemed to be busy with the military and the preparation for the winter. The firewood stock didn¡¯t satisfy him so he was leading the soldiers to the forest to log, he had also said it will serve as training for them and increased both their stamina and geographical knowledge about the area. ¡°Alice!¡± William rushed as soon as he spotted his daughter. Lisa by his side just smiled but that soon turned into a serious frown as she saw the man being dragged by the guards behind them. Alice masterfully dodged her father¡¯s quick attack, no hugs for him today it seemed. ¡°Father, please stop. It has just been a couple of days and you¡¯re acting like this.¡± ¡°B-but, have you been healthy, are you eating well. I asked you to send a letter daily, did you forget?¡± William cried like a caring mother. To his surprise, Alice replied quickly and with a sharp cold tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, I just didn¡¯t send them since nothing major happened. I only intend to send one a month with small details!¡± ¡°You husband getting sick is a big thing, I have to prepare your room in case he d¡­, Ahem didn¡¯t get well quick enough.¡± William stuttered. Cain looked at him, ¡®I swear it felt like he was going to say I died¡¯ Cain thought as he heard William. They quickly made their way inside, seeing the maids rush in and out Cain realized that they all seemed to be above thirty years old. William¡¯s preference perhaps? A maid rushed toward Lisa and bowed deeply, ¡°Madam, we¡¯re still working on the office so Can you use another room this time?¡± Lisa nodded as there was nothing they can do about it. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked as she lead them to a suitable room. This time it wasn¡¯t William¡¯s office as it seems to be under cleaning so they just sat in the butler¡¯s office. As usual, tea was served and Lisa took care pouring it for everybody. William quickly turned serious, ¡°You know there is a limit to how much we can punish in a short period with it not being suspicious?¡± William asked ring at Cain with doubt, they just dealt with the matter of the guards, and now this. ¡°Today I was being stalked by two unknown individuals, some have stalked my maids and now that man was caught stalking the house, presumably targeting Alice and the others.¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s name and the word stalker in the same sentence has turned his face beet-red with rage. ¡°That bastard!¡± William growled, smacking his hand on the hard wooden desk, ¡°Can¡¯t they just let my daughter alone?¡± ¡°I presume there is a reason why you didn¡¯t interrogate him alone, why did you bring him to us?¡± Lisa asked what seemed like an obvious question. Her curling eyebrows and bent lips conveyed her worries. ¡°I¡¯m suspecting that a noble has a hand in this so it¡¯s better to be handled by you. It¡¯s embarrassing for someone who supposedly lived here but I don¡¯t know a single noble name.¡± Cain replied. The truth was that he didn¡¯t know a lot of them in his past life. Now since it had been that long he had forgotten most of them due to irrelevant to the bigger picture they were. Lisa nodded, as she understood what he meant, to interrogate someone you need a sure way to confirm the information you got, otherwise you will be tricked. If it was a noble, they are dealing with. Attacking them directly will only serve against them. It was better to take this satiation slowly and professionally, with calcted movements to expose and frame whoever noble that betrayed them. ¡°I can guess they might be allying with Ourals¡¯s bastard, betrayal won¡¯t go unpunished!¡± William stated as he stood up and stormed out. Cain feels as if he has been in this satiation before. He sighed and took a big gulp of his tea. Leon was to take care of the military and prepare for a possible war while dealing with the diplomatic mess of Ourals. William will deal with the internal struggle between the nobles and try to find the betrayer to keep order. Sylph on the other side of the world must have concurred the Thorne and is preparing for the world tree and the confrontation with the dragons. Lastly, he has to think and prepare traps for the catastrophe. Cain simply wished to have a calm day where he couldy in a field, touch grass, and smell the flowers, without worrying about problems. The conversation did hold for a bit longer but it ended without any further discussion of the matter. It was just William ranting about how much he missed Alice and Lisa trying to Calm him down. As much as Cain liked to stay and chat it was time for them to leave as it was about to get dark, tomorrow the Alchemy shop owner wille and visit to make Cain¡¯s alchemy set up. It was a big step forward as it will finally enable him to refine poisons and potions as well as create a workce for one of the five unallocated girls at home. After that, he might visit the guild and grab a quest or two, simply for money, as he needs more of it now more than ever. He also wanted to buy some jewelry for Alice, as they didn¡¯t get a chance in Ourals. Cain hated nothing more than being unfair to his girls. It was going to be a long night with how much work was awaiting him. Cain felt his eyes close in exhaustion, he should probably sleep more now that he is recovering. ¡°Alice, Let¡¯s head back I¡¯m a bit exhausted. We can finish the discussion at ater date.¡± As Cain stood and did so by his side, bowing to her father and stepmother, ¡°Please take care.¡± She said as they quickly left. Chapter 118 When they got back home, the sun have already descended behind the horizon. The guard standing at the mansion door bowed slightly as they greeted Cain and Alice. Cain looked around, hearing the cicadas whistling from the trees. A strange sense of danger chilled his back. Something wasn¡¯t right, he inspect the garden from where he was standing. ¡®No one is here, why do I get this weird sense of danger?¡¯ Whistle, Whistle, Whistle! Cain ignored his worries and started walking. As they entered, Alice looked back, listening to the loud whistle. ¡°Come, I¡¯m hungry!¡± As Cain called her, she followed him silently. After changing into something more suitable for home, meeting with Selena and Sofia. Cain asked for a report and the girls replied negatively, they didn¡¯t spot anything strange. After enjoying the dinner and messing around with the maids, Cain asked for some tea for the night. He wanted to chat with the girls over it, talking about what they should do from now on, joke a little. It was important for them to cool down from time to time. ¡°We should make a schedule. Having the three of us go at him is bad for his health!¡± Alice said taking a big sip from her tea. Cain thought she looked simr to her father as she mmed the cup down. ¡°No way! That means I would have to wait for three days-nya!¡± Selena objected, ¡°Cain has enough strength to take to at the same time-nya!¡± Her tea had already cooled so Gracie had to reheat it for her, ¡°Please drink it this time.¡± ¡°Two, even I know how to count! Alice is right, we can¡¯t be that burden on him.¡± Sofia said as she took a sort sip, trying to mask that it was Cain¡¯s cup not hers. ¡°Master,¡± Gracie said and Cain pinched her side. Let Sofia her do what she wants. ¡°Do I even have a say?¡± Cain asked, the girls seemed to go on about their conversation and forgot that he was there. ¡°No, go ahead. It¡¯s about you after all.¡± Alice finally looked at him, The other two also seemed to focus on him. ¡°It¡¯s true for now that I don¡¯t have the stamina for the three of you. However, it will change shortly as I level up. By that time I will be able to handle you all.¡± Cain said as he was thinking deeply about how long it might take him. ¡°Can I say something?¡± Gracie asked and Cain nodded at her. Sofia pouted as she was the one who is supposed to be Gracie¡¯s master. ¡°Cain is the housemaster, he should be able to act on his will.¡± The girls didn¡¯t understand her for a moment before they saw Cain¡¯s face lit up. ¡°So you mean we keep the schedule and I can add more when I have the energy!¡± Gracie nodded and they simply understood. The conversationsted a bit longer with the girls chatting about their days and mission, eventually, even Gracie joined in when they asked her. Cain just stared at them silently admiring the change in his lifepared to the past. They eventually got back into the schedule and it was decided that they will start with Alice, then Selena then Sofia. Cain agreed and said that it needs to be a rule from now on. Gracie has poured more tea for them and Cain wondered how much did they prepare, there was enough for at least ten people in that pot. Now that he looked at her, Cain remembered her special tea. ¡°By the way, Can I get a cup of your special tea? I need to confirm how it works and if it¡¯s safe for use.¡± Cain asked Gracie, she looked at him and said. ¡°I can but it might be hugely disrespectful for you.¡± Her reply didn¡¯t make sense to him at the start ¡®How could it be disrespectful, I asked for it.¡¯ Then she quickly remembered what her special tea contain and nodded. ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ve seen worse.¡± As Cain said that the girls looked at them, what could have he has seen. In front of their eyes, Gracie bent her head on top of his cup. Gentlybing her hair behind in a grace-full manner. Spitting directly into his cup. ¡°Thank you, I guess,¡± Cain said as he saw grace gently while her lips. The girls looked at them shocked. They know what properties her spit has but they expected some kind of refinement process before it could be useable. Cain started steering his cup with a small spoon. ¡°From my extensive knowledge, this isn¡¯t optimal right?¡± he asked looking at Gracie. ¡°Applying it directly would¡¯ve been more effective.¡± She meant that having her directly use her mouth could yield better results, Cain didn¡¯t want to know how she knew that but he could already guess. That Cubus has climbed another step in his wanted list. As the other three girls were bbergasted at the abnormal scene, Cain was already thinking of how he could use this unlimited source of aphrodisiac. They could bottle it up nicely and sell it, eventually giving the business to Gracie and letting her live her life as she wants. Aphrodisiacs are rare and pricy to a point that she could sell a bottle for about a gold coin. They could keep it for personal use but that would limit her potential, being their aphrodisiac dispenser didn¡¯t sound that good. There was another use, venom. It might be an aphrodisiac but Cain could swear it will level up with her. Gracie is now like a snake, the higher her level the more potent her poison (Aphrodisiac) will be. As an assassin. Coating her weapons with it might be beneficial. For decades, the function of aphrodisiacs had been questioned multiple times. The alchemist said it would take many chemical reactions to get the mind into arousal. Yet the Cubas race seems to have mastered it. Cain was one of those who researched and found the underlying cause of it. The Cubas aphrodisiac was a toxin, a magical poison that amplifies sexual desire by causing faint and unnoticed hallucinations. The victim might not notice it but it will keep ying in the back of his head, slowly turning him on. Cain tried it for a moment, he took a whiff from his cup and stared at Gracie. Each of her movements started to look weird, her slightly bending forward made Cain imagine her going down to do his crouch, the sound of her breathing boomed in his ear and her voice seemed like faint moaning in his ears. There was a second effect, It was the one that allowed Cubases to absorb life force from their victims. It will force the body of males to break down their muscles and elerate the production of sperm cells. This might seem good as it can cause a fertility spike at that time, but just using it a couple of times would cause a noticeable physical change, withering of muscles. This can lead to massive damage to the kidneys as they try to clean the blood from the dying muscles secreted, it can as well damage the testicles and causing to die of overwork. There were also problems with heart failure as the toxin increased the heart rate. For females, it will cause a whole other list of problems including irritation and itching, and dehydration from leaking too much. Damage to the womb as it will release all the eggs at the same time, which can lead to death. Excessive bleeding if it was her first time, damage to the heart, kidneys, and even the brain from theck of oxygen caused by shortening in breaths. In short, it was unhealthy if used a lot or if it was potent. This was why Cain couldn¡¯t believe she was a human at first. Probably a cup up every couple of days was the limit. Cain sat his teacup close to his bed, it wasn¡¯t the time to use it now. It was getting a bitter so they stopped the conversation and prepared to go to sleep. Quickly cleaning the mess as Gracie prepared Cain¡¯s bed. ¡°Good night, see you tomorrow!¡± Sofia said as she walked out with Selena, ¡°Good night master, I will be close so call me whenever you want.¡± Gracie said as she left and closed the door. Cain turned around and walked to his bed, he stretched with yaw. ¡°So, why are you still here?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Well¡­I didn¡¯t have that much action today so¡­¡± Alice replied and Cain grabbed her head. ¡°I thought you were the one saying I need to rest.¡± He stared into her eyes. For a moment, she was scared and then replied, ¡°I would leave if you don¡¯t want me here¡­¡± her lips were shaking and her hands slowly grabbed his arm. ¡°No need for that.¡± Cain sighed. Chapter 119 ¡°Master¡­Master¡­¡± Cain slowly opened his eyes to the faint voice calling him, ¡°Master, listen to Spindle.¡± It was the middle of the night, Cain had fallen asleep after having a short night with Alice. The mes at the firece were already fainting as they burned through all the firewood. Moonlight lightly seemed from the window and brushed against Alice¡¯s jet-ck wings. The small fiend pping its wings behind the bed looked down at them, ¡°Voices Master, I hear voices!¡± It growled. Cain rose and looked at him, ¡°What do you mean? Is it worth waking us up in the middle of the night?¡± The small fiend backed up as he heard Cain¡¯s words, the harsh voice indicated clear annoyance. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, those bugs are a problem. Something isn¡¯t right about them.¡± Cain stood and covered Alice. He then slowly walked toward the window and listened. ¡°Cicadas, what¡¯s wrong with them? I don¡¯t hear anything weird.¡± Cain said as he put his ear on the closed window. ¡°Cicadas?¡± Spindle looked confused. ¡°Yes, Cicadas. It¡¯s their mating call. They usually act like this in summer¡­¡± Cain stopped for a moment. It finally clicked in his mind. They were inte autumn. It was almost winter. ¡°Go wake Sofia and Selena, we have an emergency!¡± Cain shouted. How did he miss such a thing? ¡°Gracie, you¡¯re outside right?¡± As he called, the door was open and Gracie entered with her hair messed up. ¡°I was sleeping outside, do you need anything?¡± There was a couch that could act as a bed right outside his door. Was that its purpose? ¡°Wake everyone, we might get attacked soon!¡± She turned serious when she heard his firm words. She stormed out without wasting any time. ¡°Cain¡­What is happening?¡± Alice slowly woke up and asked, she was still half-asleep scratching her eyes. ¡°In short we might be under a mental attack by a druid. I don¡¯t know who or how but it couldn¡¯t be anything else!¡± Alice slowly crawled into her clothes, ¡°Are you sure, I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a devil and I have high intelligence, we could probably resist it without even trying. I¡¯m worried about the maids, if they managed to mind control even one of them we might end up poisoned or stabbed in our sleep!¡± Cain had already strapped his armor, there was only one way to fix this. It¡¯s to find the druid controlling the Cicadas and taking him down. ¡°Druids are a type of spell casters that concentrate on controlling nature and talking with animals, some even call them green mages. Yet to think this one can call Cicadas outside their natural season, he must be quite strong.¡± Cain strapped his sword to his waist and stood by the window. ¡°Are you intending to fight? You¡¯re still recovering!¡± Alice tried not to shout, she observed Cain as his face changed into a frown. ¡°Sadly I¡¯m the only one who knows how to find him!¡± As Cain tried to smile, Spindle jumped from his shadow. He has already lost an arm, a massive wound spanned across his back. ¡°What happened?¡± Cain shouted and Alice rushed to Heal Spindle, luckily, she seemed to remember that Holy magic would kill devils so she healed him with her cursed magic. ¡°Master¡­It¡¯s¡­¡± Cain had a bad feeling looking at Spindle¡¯s wounds. They were too familiar. ¡°Se¡­Behind You!¡± Spindle screamed as Selena broke the window and swung her ws down at Cain. [Thunder step] BOOOM! Her palm cracked the ground as Cain zapped to the other side with Spindle. Thud! Thud! She didn¡¯t wait and chased behind him, her fangs flying toward his neck. ¡°Damn it, run!¡± Cain shouted as he threw away his swords and carried his sheath as a stick. [Swiftness], [Lesser Empowerment], [Haste], [Slow]. Quickly dodging to the side and trying to get a hit at her neck. Selena wasn¡¯t that easy, she quickly changed her direction and pierced Cain¡¯s forearm with her ws, the next thing he knew her wide open mouth was right in his face. ¡®Damn, even with slow magic she is still this fast.¡¯ [Blink] For a moment, Cain¡¯s body seemed to turn translucent and Selena¡¯s w slipped from his forearm. [Enchanting: Electric discharge], [Shocking grasp] CRACKLE! Cain didn¡¯t pull any punches, he knew well how strong Selena was and how much HP and SP she has. The entire room was coated in white light as the lightning coursed through her body. TAWHACK! A kick came right through Cain¡¯s chest sending him flying to the wall. He coughed blood as he opened his eyes. Half of her body was burned yet she didn¡¯t lose consciousness, ¡®Even with this high output she stayed conscious.¡± Selena released a faint growl as she licked her burned arm. She quickly got ready to attack again. ¡°You gave me enough time to cast it, for now, you can rest.¡± Cain said as she fell on her face asleep. ¡°Cain, what is happening?¡± Alice finally got a chance to speak, this all happened quickly she didn¡¯t know how to act. ¡°Hurry and heal her. The sound those Cicadas are making is a sort of mind control magic, she must have fallen to that!¡± She was the one with the lowest intelligence of them all having only 8, that wasn¡¯t the only thing as she was a Jaguar demi-human. The one race with the closest resemnce to wild beasts, which the druid specializes in controlling. ¡°What about the others?¡± Alice asked as she cast her magic on Selena [Holy Healing] ¡°I doubt you or Sofia would get controlled, Gracie is also a special case. If any of the maids got controlled just knock them out.¡± Cain said as he picked his sword back. ¡°Master¡­where are you going?¡± Spindle asked as he felt the rageing from Cain. ¡°To kill the druid, he should be close. Take care of everything and report back to me.¡± [Mist step] Cain¡¯s body disappeared in a trail of mist. ¡­ Downstairs, Sebas was tightening his gloves as he saw one of the maids approach him with a knife. ¡°Ellie, I¡¯ve been turning a blind eye to your nagging. To think you will try to take this old man¡¯s life. me only yourself!¡± ¡°AHH!¡± Ellie Screamed as she swung the long kitchen knife at Sebas, The butler gracefully grabbed her hand, ¡°Humph!¡± A single strong punch to the guts was enough to knock the wind out of the maid. Sebas dragged the unconscious Ellie andid her on the couch, ¡°Stay put!¡± He said as he walked outside with his hands behind him. The hallway was dark, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Sebas snorted, it was the maids¡¯ job to make sure the candles stay lit up. Tap¡­Tip¡­ As he heard the faint steps behind him he jumped to the side barely evading a fatal stab. ¡°Amara, It was your turn this night to keep them lit!¡± He said as he snatched the iron pike from the maid¡¯s hand, ¡°Go back to sleep if you won¡¯t do your work!¡± A single kick was enough to knock her out. ¡°For goodness sake, at this rate, I will end up beating everyone here. I only hope I won¡¯t need to hit any of the mistresses!¡± He sighed with a sad voice, elegantly walking in the dark searching for the other maids. As he was walking in the dark he felt an abnormal pressure, the one attacking him now wasn¡¯t a simple maid. Sebas turned quickly and parried the broom with his bare hand, Just as he did that a kicknded in his face. Knocking him to the ground. ¡°I guess I¡¯m getting old, isn¡¯t that right Gracie!¡± He growled as he spotted the blood umting in his mouth. ¡°You can speak?¡± Gracie replied surprising him. Sebas¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°You aren¡¯t controlled?¡± He gasped in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m not. And you too seem to be alright.¡± She replied in her usual calm voice. Sebas tried to calm his thoughts, she must be in the same satiation as him. She thought that he was being controlled so she attacked him. He didn¡¯t understand what was happening but having someone else by his side was reassuring, on top of that she seemed capable of handling herself. ¡°How are you feeling? Anything abnormal?¡± Sebas asked to confirm if she was alright, he didn¡¯t know how the control worked so with how inexpressive she is, she could be in pain without him knowing. As she heard his question, she remembered Cain¡¯s words. He asked her to say the first thing she thought about when asked about feelings. ¡°Kicking you in the face was satisfying.¡± Her reply stunned Sebas for a moment, there were many things wrong there and he wanted to scream. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s move on and check on the master¡¯s well-being!¡± Sebas tried to calm himself by focusing on the work in front of him. It wasn¡¯t the time to be nagging about small details. ¡°No, he is alright. We must make sure everyone else is awake!¡± she said and rushed ahead without waiting for him, Sebas sighed and followed her. Chapter 120 Sofia slowly opened her eyes to a weird feeling, the arcane magic tingling in her ears. It was different from that cast at her by the subus, this was easy for her to pick up. It felt simr but quite alien to what she knew, like how a mandarin is simr to an orange but they are different. ¡®Witchcraft?¡¯ She thought as she stood up, ¡®No this is different from how Cain taught me.¡¯ The traces of magic carries much information, like the amount of Mana used, what spell, and whichnguage was used to create it. Her [Burning hands] despite looking the same as what mages cast. Her spell was written with a different form that Cain called witchcraft. Thatnguage was the reason she could make the spellunch from her feet, it also allowed her to use her nails as a direct catalyst. She quickly looked through the window, focusing on the aura created by the magic. ¡®Multiple small sources are spread out around the house. Is this a witch doing, no it¡¯s different¡¯ She hurried toward the door putting her mantle on. ¡°I have to tell Cain!¡± The hallway was dark, only the faint moon glow seeping through the closed curtains. She could swear something was walking behind her as she treaded the darkness, slowly the fear crept up on her. ¡®It¡¯s moving. Something is getting closer.¡¯ She could feel the magic aura changing around her. Her eyes emitted a faint red glow as she concentrated on her own Mana to understand the changes around her. Slowing her steps, she could hear a tip tap behind her. Someone was walking behind her. She was too scared to turn around but she kept feeling the magic around her, they got even closer and suddenly elerated. She was rmed and jumped to the side, a maid came rushing through with a knife. ¡°What are you doing, that was dangerous!¡± She yelled before realizing that the magic coating the maid wasn¡¯t her own, she was in a simr situation to her when she fell to the subus¡¯s [Command] Even to her, the maid¡¯s movements seemed too slow and rugged, they resembled those of a drunkard. Sofia took the chance and tried to restrain the maid, grabbing her from the back and dropping her to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle, did you have a bad drink or something?¡± Sofia could only link what she saw with what she felt. GROWL! The maid growled, unable to speak human words, her strength started to overwhelm Sofia. ¡°AGH!¡± Sofia cried as the maid managed to get hold of her hair, pulling her away from her back. As Sofia fell to the ground, the maid grabbed her knife and tried to stab her. Sofia dodged to the side at thest moment, finally realizing that the maids can¡¯t be reasoned with she grabbed a chair that was nearby and started poking at her with its legs. ¡°Come here, try stabbing me.¡± As the maid charged Sofia swung the chair down her head, knocking her out. Sofia rushed toward the window and pulled the curtain to let some light in. [Bonfire] the candles all lit up with a single flick of her fingers. Feeling her Mana around her, she tried to feel the magic in the air to determine its source. After the small sources outside, they all link to a single body in the distance. ¡®Is that the caster? I bet Cain would already heading there.¡¯ She jumped from the window and looked in its direction, [Burning feet] She flew in its direction as fast as she could. While using [Invisibility] and [Soundless]. Cain sneaked through the garden, carefully avoiding all the cicadas. The night seemed normal enough to fool any non-mage. The gentle moonlight seeped through the branches as the gentle breeze whistled. Druids usually live in secluded parts of the wilderness. They are mostly nomads that prefer to stay outside the conflicts of the world. Hiring one like this is surprising on many levels. Druids do not care about money. With what did they pay him? The druid circle, their tribe, should voice against interfering in outsiders¡¯ matters. With what did they convince them? This one can bring insects outside their season. He must be skilled enough to be one of the elders. How did they even manage to find druids? Those people avoid the rest of humans like the gue. Cain started sweating as he thought about everything. The situation is almost making no sense at all. ¡®The density of magic is increasing, I¡¯m getting closer to him.¡¯ Cain thought as he scanned his surrounding. ¡°I wish you stayed asleep, it would have ended peacefully if that was the case.¡± A surprise voice called him from a tree, two glowing green eyes were shining on the branch. Cain quickly turned toward the voice with his appraisal on. He caught nothing as the thing have already moved. ¡°Won¡¯t you stay in one ce for a moment?¡± Cain yelled, they were in the middle of the city, a fight would draw a lot of attention. ¡°So I would get caught in your magic? I was told to never let my guard against you GRWAAAA!¡± As Cain hear the bestial scream above him he lifted his face, a grizzly bear was falling from the sky swinging its massive w. Cain instinctively jumped backward evading the heavy strike, ¡®Animal shapeshift?¡¯ Cain tried to appraise him but the druid didn¡¯t give him a chance, quickly transforming into a dog and running away from Cain¡¯s field of view. ¡°Stay still!¡± [Command] If he won¡¯t listen by words, Magic should be effective. ¡°Ha! First-tier magic, what was she worried about?¡± Cain could hear his mockingughing from behind. The magic seemed to be ineffective. Cain turned around in a sh and pointed his sword at what looked like a bird sitting on a barrel [Firebolt] He has to limit the power of his magic to not damage the city. People were living in those houses so a spell life [Fireball] would kill someone. That bird deformed into a snake and slithered into the sewers, Cain¡¯s spell left the barrel on fire. CRACK! Thorny veins broke through the Stoney ground and entangled Cain¡¯s arms and legs, ¡°Your reaction is slow, it was true that you were sick!¡± The voice started mocking him again. ¡°To think that she was interested in a weakling like you, you¡¯re as slow as your look [Poison veins]¡± A green goo dripped from the thorns. [Blink] As his body turned translucent for a moment, escaped the veins. [Firnce] Cain conjured thence but didn¡¯t throw it, he instead spun it around burning the veins, ¡°Say what? Who is she, rat!¡± [Fly] Cain flew to the sky trying to force an aerial fight. ¡°This is interesting, you could use flight magic!¡± The voice screamed and Cain sensed its tone changing. QUACK! Something wed at Cain¡¯s back, as he turned he did see the eagle as it turned to cow mid-air, TWACK! He was kicked to the ground. As Cain reached the ground he regained his stance and lifted a hand to the sky [Lightning¡­] He stopped mid spell. ZOOOOOOOOOOOO! An elephant was falling at him from the sky. Cain had to run, even if his spell killed the druid, the falling corpse would crush him. BAAM! The elephantnded standing and quickly morphed into a tiger, running directing toward Cain. ¡°Take this!¡± Cain threw the mence at the tiger. It was easily dodged. BANG! Thence exploded just as it was passing by the tiger. ¡°Such fine control over magic, I can see now why she said to be careful!¡± The tiger growled as its body dissipated into a swarm of mice. [Fireball] It was in the middle of the street so Cain didn¡¯t mind using AOE magic, Some of the mice survived and theybined to turn into a small bird and fly to the sky. ¡®Shit, I lost sight of him!¡¯ Cain cursed as she tried to expand his Mana and sense the druid¡¯s location. It was right behind him. As he turned he only saw a grizzly bear swinging its massive w, it was too close Cain don¡¯t have enough time to activate his magic, is this the end? SWOSH! A red sh flew at incredible speed crushing into the bear¡¯s face BANG, and the explosion of me engulfed the wild beast. [Burning feet] Sofia spun in ce and delivered a second kick to the other side of the bear¡¯s head sending him rolling. ¡°This magic¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, the druid was faced with three rays of me. Sofia was there. Chapter 121 The druid looked at her groaning, his burned fur never smelled fouler. Grinding his maw, he morphed back to a human. In his eyes, she looked familiar. Her magic brought his memories, of the day she whipped the forest with his circle. The witch of Inferno, Zaleria Shadowend. ¡°Girl, what is your rtionship with that witch?¡± His finger writhed as he pointed it at her. [Firebolt] Sofiaunched her spell at him, roaring across the air. His hand quickly turned into a wiggling snake, deflecting the spell as if it was a kid¡¯s ball. ¡°Zaleria, What are you to her?¡± He groaned, as he got impatient, he had never heard of her taking a student but it was dangerous. To Sofia, that name seemed familiar but she knew nothing about it. Zaleria? She has never known someone with that name. Her face contorted with rage, Cain was pushing himself to fight this thing. Cain on the other hand knew the name very well. It was that of the witch that enved him, he has to be wary of what he will say, as she knows to keep secrets. ¡°That hag Shadowend? I bet yourrades got roasted well.¡± Cain¡¯s words came as a surprise to the druid. Why did he know about her but not the girl? ¡°I don¡¯t want to mess with the witch, drop your weapons and I will retreat.¡± Half of his words were lies, he had dropped his guard and taken two direct hits from Sofia. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C First-tier [Druidcraft] [Produce me] [Shillgh] [Entangle] [Longstrider] [Speak with animals] [Thunderweave] [Beast bond] [Animal friendship] Second-tier [Animal messenger] [Barkskin] [Beast Sense] [Summon Beast] [Spike growth] Third-tier [Conjure Animals] [nt growth] [Speak with nts] [Water breathing] Fourth-tier [Blight] [Dominate Beast] [Giant Insect] [Grasping Vine] [Polymorph] Fifth-tier [Insect gue] [Commune with Nature] [Geas] [Cane arts] The art of fighting with a cane. As ancient as the human race, it was the art of hitting with a stick. [Beast mind] Understanding how to move in a beast¡¯s body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Cain has taken this time to analyze the Druid. ¡®He was using the polymorph spell to transform into animals and fight. Even though it¡¯s a fourth-tier spell, with the druidic training getting to a low cost is possible in exchange for duration or stability. He groaned, nothing in the stats could help him beat this druid. Yet there was a strand of hope, Sofia was there, she could take the druid¡¯s eyes from him. Cain quickly moved to her side, ¡°Can you distract him for a moment?¡± He whispered. Sofia nodded in approval. The druid, named ric, saw them talking. He thought they wanted to discuss the matter of Zaleria. Tightly clenching his hand on the wooden cane, he thought back to the mission he was given. Kill the white-haired adventurer and steal the dungeon core he is hiding. This mission wasn¡¯t something he wanted to ept, it was forced upon their circle by Ourals lord. That arrogant bastard wanted to sell the forest to a witch, meaning that his brethren are going to be driven out. That ursed witch wasn¡¯t Zaleria, it was her elder sister Morena. Despite Zaleria beating their whole tribe in the past, she only did it as they intruded on her territory. Now when he looks at the eyes of the girl in front of him, he could see the same ruby me burning in them. They have already drawn Morena¡¯s wrath, they can¡¯t afford to offend Zaleria as well who was benevolent enough to spare their lives. If possible, he wishes to not harm the girl. Since the white-haired guy seems to know Zaleria¡¯s full name which she kept a secret from them for years, he might have had close ties to her. ric spat on the ground, with this their mission had gone with the smoke. There was no reason for getting the forest just to have it burned to a crisp by Zaleriater for harming her acquaintances. Can they even negotiate with Morena for a plot ofnd? That ursed witch is known to dabble in demonic magic and devil curses, their best bet would be to ask Zaleria for another favor. ric shook the thought from his head. Zaleria and Morena never see face to face, whenever they meet it is a blood bath. Asking Zaleria to talk with Morena is the same as spitting in her face. She would burn them before her sister. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯d rather give up on the mission than anger the Inferno witch.¡± ric could remember thest time those two fought, it was about 30 years ago. His father died in the coteral damage caused. Zaleria the Inferno witch and Morena the necromancer. Those dammed hags are still looking young and oozing with power even after all those years. He looked in front of him. Sofia had already disappeared. ¡°Where did¡­¡± He could hear his ribs crack like old bread, a faint sizzling sound followed after. [Polymorph: Rhino] His body quickly changed to absorb the shock before he would suffer fatal damage. The ruckus has drawn an audience; they were in the middle of the city after all. Women in their nightgowns stared from the windows, men who looked as messy as dogs peeked their heads from the doors, and children screamed. ¡°Someone call the guards, it¡¯s a fight!¡± Cain looked around. This was a double-edged sword. Depending on how he looks, he could be painted as the viin or the hero. If people saw him as a hero, his reputation will increase and he might be able to use it in the future. On the other hand, as a viin he will be detested and driven out, even William won¡¯t be able to quell the will of the people if they saw Cain as a viin. ¡°I, Cain Lisworth will exterminate this abomination!¡± He lifted a finger to the sky, drawing everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°Take the judgment of the gods!¡± He added [Call Lightning] With the rumbling of thunder, a sh of lightning struck the ground near the rhino. Most people watching are regr civilians who know nothing about magic, deceiving them like this would be easy. Even if there was a mage there, it wasn¡¯t that likely for them to recognize third-tier magic. Their mouths stretched open as they saw the divine lightning smite the ground, The sh illuminating the strange beast. Even if Cain and the druid know that a Rhino is, a viger who lived here his whole life could only recognize it as a monster. What took their eyes next was the sh of red light in the dark. Those red and golden mes sparked as Sofia backed away from the druid charge. Roar! The druid morphed again, transforming into a majestic eagle and flying to the sky. ¡°You won¡¯t run!¡± Cain screamed [Fly] [Thunder step] p! Thunder pped as he flew behind the running bird, the people only managed to follow his movement thanks to Sofia looking up. ¡°QUACK! You persistent hog!¡± The eagle grotesquely transformed into an alien-like aquatic monster, its appearance made everyone¡¯s stomach turn. It was an octopus, a massive one enough to grab both Cain and Sofia with its tentacles. ¡°You even reached the sea? Where is your brain?¡± Cain asked a question that he was certain that the druid didn¡¯t know its answer to. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have grabbed him. ric wanted to throw Cain and Sofia far away to get a chance to escape. What he missed is that an octopus is just a giant muscle. [Enchanting: Electric discharge] The Octopus¡¯s body spazzed violently as a sweet smell filled the air. In an instant, the monster disappeared and a single cat tried to make a run for it. Cain who was about to give chase realized that Sofia was caught as well and she was zapped. He quickly flew and caught her before she could crash to the ground. ¡°Where did he go?¡± She asked surprising Cain. ¡®Was he serious?¡¯ There was only one exnation for why she wasn¡¯t zapped, the druid protected her. Cain started reconsidering what he did, was it the right decision to listen and not to fight? ¡°He ran away, I already lost track of his Magic!¡± Cain shook his head answering her question, the fight seems to be over. Suddenly they started to hear cheering, and screaming. Mixed a bit with cursing from the people whose property was wrecked. ¡°Hey, young¡¯un. What was that?¡± An old man asked. ¡°I could swear I saw more than one monster!¡± A man who looked in his thirties called ¡°The fu*k did you do to my barrels!¡± A middle-aged man with broken teeth and messed beard screamed. ¡°Mommy, that old man was flying!¡± A little kid screamed. ¡°Honey get inside, you¡¯re half-naked!¡± A man yelled as he dragged his wife away from the window. She was only wearing a translucent nightgown, ¡°Cain, I want one of those!¡± Sofia said immediately, and Cain wasn¡¯t even looking in that direction. ¡°Let¡¯s head back first before the guardse, I hope Leon would be able to deal with this tomorrow!¡± Cain said as he grabbed Sofia¡¯s hand and rushed back. ¡®To think I will hear Zaleria¡¯s name this early, I hope the timeline isn¡¯t going to get messed up too much!¡¯ Chapter 122 The Mansion was in chaos as all the maids have woken up to severe pain. Alice looked through the window, ¡± The whistling has halted, Cain must¡¯ve done something.¡± ¡°Mdy, the maids needs your care.¡± Sebas walked behind her with a faintly worried look. As she looked behind her, a maid wasying on the ground growling, grabbing her stomach tightly. ¡°This is bad, I might ask father if we could move with him!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how master Cain would react to that, I doubt he will be pleased. Your father on the other hand would be pleased.¡± Sebas replied with great difort. Alice slowly turned her head towards him, her eyes faintly glowing in the dark as her magic seeped into the maid. ¡°You might be right, he might get angry if I said that.¡± After a couple of minutes, Cain returned with Sofia. They saw Alice healing the maids with Gracie and Sebas¡¯s help. ¡°How is it going?¡± He asked as he bent over one of the maids, to him she looked fine. ¡°Just minor bruise from knocking them out, the seems to have stooped. Selena is asleep in her room, I managed to fully heal her.¡± Alice replied quickly as she finished healing thest of the maids, the woman stood up and bowed slightly giving Cain a weird look. ¡°Have something to say?¡± Sofia asked. Cain wanted to avoid that but she has spoken faster than he could stop her. ¡°Is it going to be this dangerous from now on, I doubt the other could work in such circumstances. I for one would leave immediately if that was the case.¡± The maid said what Cain expected, in the end, they were workers. They aren¡¯t forced to work there by any means and it was time for them to question their job. ¡°I really hope it won¡¯t happen again, I and lord William are working on capturing whoever is behind all of this!¡± Cain replied with a bitter smile, there was no use trying to calm the maid with lies. The maid looked at them with a worried face, she seemed to put on a forced smile after that. ¡°Thanks, master, sorry for my rudeness.¡± ¡°No, your concerns are in their ce. This is uneptable and needs to be fixed.¡± Cain said as he looked at Sofia, she immediately added. ¡°Two times in a row is bad, hiring more guards would be preferable.¡± Her words gave Cain headaches, the money for that has toe from somewhere. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to our room, you are still in need of rest!¡± Alice stopped their conversation, as bad as the situation might seem, she isn¡¯t going to let them keep Cain awake longer. The next morning, Cain took the girls and headed toward the guild, It¡¯s been a long time since hest took a quest. Mary rushed from her desk the moment she saw them walk in, she had heard he got injured so she was worried sick. The no word hase from the William that morning meaning that the stalker didn¡¯t speak up. Taking that time to gather some money, Cain hoped to find dragon fang and take a mission with them. ¡°Sorry for making you worry Mary, It was just an ident and I¡¯m already well. Have you seen Dragon¡¯s fang?¡± Cain asked, as he wanted to get things done quickly, he had already wasted some time in the morning waiting for William¡¯s messenger. The Dragon fang might have gone on a mission already for all he knows. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re alright.¡± She said whipping a small tear from her eyes, ¡°They are having a drink in the private room, would you like to wait for them?¡± The private room was designed to be used when a high-profile customer makes a special order, that has meant that someone has a special quest for them. ¡°Just tell them that Cain is outside, they will know what to do!¡± Cain said with a confident smile, seeing a glimpse of his teeth made Mary feel at ease. For two reasons as most adventures end up losing a tooth or two after a major injury, he seemed to be fine. ~I want to join!~ ¡°Kya!¡± Yamauba gasped in surprise as she heard Cain¡¯s whispers in her head. Takeshi had already drawn his Nodashi when she signaled to him to rx. ¡°You¡¯re scaring the customer, please Calm down!¡± Daraku pulled him down, he was disturbing the peace of his negotiation. ¡°Can you go get Cain in, he is waiting outside.¡± Yamauba looked at Miko who quickly stood up and slowly walked to the door. ¡°You have no problem right?¡± Yamauba looked at their client. ¡°O-of course. It will b-be my p-pleasure, to see someone that you t-trust!¡± The woman looked in herte twenties, stuttering her words, she quickly tried to refine her stance. The woman was the daughter of Isaac Lloyd the owner of the biggest wheat field in all of Furberg. They might not be nobles or merchants, But they were rich enough to be treated as such. Her name was Le Lloyd. Quicklybing her hair back up with her fingers, she sat straight and puffed her chest trying more confident. Her mind was busy thinking of what she will say, it was a friend of Dragon¡¯s fang and she did know what sort of monster would emerge from that door. ¡°Please don¡¯t get nervous Le, your father has been a great friend to us in the past years and we intend to help him with our all,¡± Yamauba said smiling. Le was clearly not used to this, she lived her whole life tending to the field and the cattle. Requesting this must be an alien experience to her, sadly, her father seems to be sick and she has to be the one to do it. ¡°We say that but, it¡¯s a dragon we¡¯re talking about!¡± Daraku said putting a leg on the other, ¡°I have no intention of letting Isaac alone but it¡¯s hard to make a decision on the fly!¡± Cain had just opened the door and heard the word Dragon He immediately turned around and closed the door. ¡°Hold up, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Yamauba stood calling him, Cain ignored her and hurried his steps toward the quest wall. Alice, Selena, and Sofia followed him looking at the yelling Yamauba. ¡°Bring him in, we might need all the help we can take!¡± Hearing Yamauba¡¯s words, Takeshi quickly grabbed Cain and dragged him into the private room. The girls just followed him without saying a word, if Cain were intending to resist he would have done it. ¡°Listen, I heard the word Dragon I bet you know how much of a pain they are. I need money but not to the point of risking my life!¡± Cain said Dragons were a pain in the ass to deal with. The best word to describe them is Extreme If a dragon appeared he would prefer to change direction than to fight it. ¡°Come on, Winter is close and Lloyd¡¯s farm is an important source of food. This might be an emergency if we can¡¯t deal with it!¡± Yamauba said, looking at the almost crying Le. ¡°I¡¯m with Cain, fighting it is stupid. We have to change the farm location instead!¡± Daraku said as he stabbed his knife on the mapid on the table. ¡°Here, all we need to do is clear a couple of goblin dens and some wild monster to have thend useable!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to relocate the farm now, it¡¯s already toote and winter is at the door!¡± Miko said as she took the knife from Daraku¡¯s hand, ¡°How many times have I told you to not stab the table?¡± He withered back as she pouted at him. ¡°Fighting a dragon is hard and tedious, but we have to save Isaac¡¯s farm!¡± Takeshi stood up putting a hand on his sword hilt. ¡°Cain, what is the problem with dragons? I know they are strong but you seem, ufortable with them¡­¡± Sofia asked, Alice and Selena seemed to have the same question. Cain sighed, ¡°You will know soon.¡± He then looked at Yamauba, ¡°Do we know its age and element?¡± Cain asked with a worried face, he wished to hear something nice. ¡°From her description, we can assume it was an adult red female,¡± Yamauba said sweating, they before hunted a Young green dragon, this was on a whole another caliber. ¡°FFS, How much are you paying?¡± Cain looked at Le. She jolted the moment his eyesid on her, ¡°A-a h-hundred gold p-pieces.¡± Her teeth were crackling and her knees trembled. ¡°Even if the pay was a hundred gold pieces and you on top, I would still say it¡¯s not even worth scouting around an adult red! Come on, at least give us five hundred gold pieces those things can level up a city.¡± Cain wasn¡¯t satisfied, his sharp voice had made Le tear up. ¡°Cain, you went too far. What is so dangerous about dragons to make them worth that high price?¡± Sofia stepped in to ask and Alice stopped her with a sharp re, ¡°Please don¡¯t mind her Cain.¡± ¡°No she is right, let me exin!¡± Dragons are¡­ Chapter 123 The quest was epted under one condition, they will try and drive the dragon away not kill it. That¡¯s because forcing a red dragon to fight for its life is a stupid idea. Cain walked toward Mary¡¯s desk alongside Yamauba to finish the quest registration. Flipping the pages she looked at Cain with concern, ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s better to take it slow for now right?¡± Mary hesitated to sign the documents but Cain¡¯s confident smile swayed her enough to do it. As it was going to be a long quest they get back home to grab supplies and anything that they might need. This would also be a great way to keep it low as William will do the investigation. But a problem arose. ¡°I wille along!¡± Gracie said out of the blue, as she packed their belonging. Cain looked at her with a stiff face. ¡°You know we can¡¯t take you because it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Gracie cracked the bag close as she was sitting on the floor. Looking up at Cain, she said ¡°You need someone for cooking and cleaning, I hear from thedies that you carry a magnificent tower with you.¡± ¡°I do, but you can¡¯t fight. You will just slow us down!¡± ¡°Master, I believe it might be good to take her with you. It¡¯s rare to see her wanting something.¡± Sebas walked to them with steady steps, his words rang true as this was a first. Cain wanted to level her up as well, but this mission had a dragon. ¡°I was considering leaving them behind and now I have to take her as well? No way.¡± As they heard Cain¡¯s words Alice looked at him with an angry face, ¡°You would have died if not for usst time!¡± They were half-right and half-wrong so he didn¡¯t argue any further. ¡°Fine, but you will sit at the farm when we reach there. I don¡¯t want to deal with a charred body.¡± His words sounded harsh but Selena nodded, ¡°He is right-nya, the dragon is strong-nya!¡± Sofia looked at her with a concerned face. ¡°Yamauba and the other should be waiting for us at the city gate, let¡¯s hurry.¡± Sofia urged them to move, she was moved by a weird excitement in her chest. Seeing a fire dragon for the first time, she couldn¡¯t hide her smile. Even though they had an extra person, their bags weren¡¯trger than thest time. They have emitted the camping equipment as Cain could just create his tower. Cain walked in the front, Gracie firmly keeping his right side as her ce. Alice managed to keep his left, and Selena and Sofia walked behind as they chatted. They looked strange walking down the street, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. A white-haired guy dded in ck leather armor, apanied by a ck-haired maid who carried a brown briefcase in front of her. To his side is a blond beauty who everyone recognizes as their town¡¯s princess. Behind them, was a mage whose face alone could make the hearts skip a beat. A catgirl energetically walked by the mage¡¯s side, her arms making even the most valiant of warriors jealous. ¡°Who¡¯s the maid?¡± Yamauba asked, ¡°It is a dangerous mission!¡± Takeshi said with a stern face. ¡°Why the creepy face, at least blink!¡± Daraku walked toward Gracie, ¡°Daraku, what did I tell you before?¡± Miko screamed at him but he shook his head. ¡°One¡­Two¡­Seven¡­twelve. That¡¯s the number of des I see on her, she might be hiding more!¡± Daraku smiled at Cain, ¡°You got a nice one, mate. The moment I saw her I almostughed at how many weapons she got ready. Hidden de art is it?¡± Cain¡¯s eyes opened wide as he realized Daraku wasn¡¯t just fooling around. Out of nowhere, Selena punched Daraku in the face as he got close to Cain. His jaw made a funny noise. Everyone got bbergasted at the scene, both Alice and Miko rushed to heal him before it was toote. ¡°Selena, why did you do that?¡± Sofia screamed. As a reply, Selena stared at them with bloodlust. ¡°I don¡¯t ept male mates in the pride-gaw!¡± Cain had to risk it and exin what Daraku meant by a mate. It was an awkward conversation but Daraku learned a lesson, Selena was faster than his flexibility. That awkward moment managed to smooth Gracie¡¯s debut, despite being a level 1 with zero experience fighting monsters, she was going with them to hunt a dragon. Le had prepared two carriages to carry the adventurers. One belonged to her and the other she rented because of the sudden addition of Cobra¡¯s fang. Nine people should be enough to drive that dragon away, right? She didn¡¯t know that Gracie wasn¡¯t an adventure, she saw her and thought that adventurers are weird. The farm wasn¡¯t that far away, just about half a day trip to the east close to the mountains, a stream of fresh water flowing from the white peaks nourished the field all year round. Those peaks could be seen standing majestically even from the city. Cain¡¯s mind wandered to the horizon andnded on the mountains, ¡°They like high perches, don¡¯t they?¡± He muttered what he was thinking, Sofia who was sitting in front of him heard that and asked. ¡°You¡¯re talking about fire dragons? That¡¯s a snow peak, don¡¯t they hate the cold?¡± Her question was reasonable and Cain thought it might be a great opportunity to inform them about the strongest monster type. ¡°That isn¡¯t necessarily true. The heat from their body is enough to ward off the cold. Unless it¡¯s magic they wouldn¡¯t feel anything.¡± Cain said as looked outside the carriage. ¡°Care to hear more about them?¡± he said and they all nodded except Gracie who stared nkly at him. Dragons are the most-extreme living organism in the world. Their might cannot be underestimated. It bes clear when you know that they are the only race who doesn¡¯t have a god, they killed him. Red dragons or like what most people call them, fire dragons, schrs like to call them firewyrms as well. Multiple names for a single creature almost led some to think they are different. When people talk about countriesid waste, benevolent maidens sacrificed, valiant and brave heroes sent back home as charcoal. Chances, it¡¯s a red dragon we¡¯re talking about. ¡°Are you sure? The farm wasn¡¯t burnt up.¡± Sofia asked as she looked at Le who was driving, Cain understood what she meant and exined further. Fire dragons are smart and intelligent creatures that rival other humanoids, in some cases they are even smarter. They wouldn¡¯t burn the farm if they could have them breed cows and provide a constant supply of fresh meat Le nodded energetically. The dragon did snatch one of the horses at the farm. She didn¡¯t see it kill the horse, the dragon just snatched it and flew away. Upon hearing that Alice¡¯s face grew pale, Selena as well seems to tense up. ¡°How big it was-nya?¡± Selena asked gulping. An adult red dragon should be a bitrger than a house, their palm is big enough to grab a bull the same way a human grabs a mouse. ¡°That¡¯s too big-nya!¡± Selena gasped, as she tried to gauge the size with her hands, ¡°I can¡¯t get-nya!¡± Not every encounter with a dragon happens in the light so schrs found ways to identify dragons without seeing the color. Knowing what type of breath to expect can save your life. Red dragons have multiple defining characteristics. The first and most clear one is their longhorns. They only have two at the top of their heads and they are long, the shape might be different from a dragon to the other by they generally point backward. The second trait is their smell, they smell like sulfur and pumice. This might not seem big but any scout worth his salt would be able to tell the difference. Another trait is that when angered a faint stream of fire will seep from their nostrils, this isn¡¯t something that they can control so it usually gives them away even if they are just annoyed. There is always a gust of hot air around the dragon, which could span for more than a hundred feet if they are adults. This is because the mere presence of the dragon burns the air around it and causes it to rise. ¡°Have you heard of dragonflies?¡± Cain asked a weird question in the middle of his exnation, his face was serious, and the girls respond, ¡°We have seen the bug before, why did you bring it up now?¡± Alice asked, fearing her question. ¡°Well¡­ They named it dragonfly because it ps its wings just like adult dragons. Imagine the gigantic dragon, pping its massive wings, just like that. You can hear the thing pping its wings from miles away when it¡¯s fighting.¡± Their faces changed as they imagined the crazy scene, Cain¡¯s reluctance to face the dragon now seemed more justified. ¡°I wanna go home,¡± Sofia said as she regretted wanting to see one, with how big and violent they are. In addition, with her fire magic being most likely useless, she got cold feet. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, I hope we can get it away without a fight!¡± Cain forced a smile, this was the most dangerous mission he has taken in his entire life. Chapter 124 ¡°We¡¯re this close but we still can¡¯t hear it, the dragon must be calm or at least trying to keep low!¡± The dragons¡¯ wings are simr to the human heart, they p gently when they are calm and rxed. However, as soon as they get angry they start pping like a dragonfly, rumbling the whole mountain like a raging storm. ¡°They are smart right, can¡¯t we just ask it to change location?¡± Sofia asked trying to find a way other than fighting. However, Cain shook his head. ¡°Typically there isn¡¯t any talking when meeting a red dragon, it will just pounce at us immediately. We should try to drive it away without confrontation.¡± Cain pointed toward the mountain, ¡°Red dragons love high perches. We should dig underneath the mountaintop and cause andslide. That would cause it to think of it as a natural urrence and it will for another ce to nest. This n will work as long as the dragon doesn¡¯t already have eggs.¡± The girls looked at him with wide-open eyes, except Gracie who just nodded to the absurd idea. ¡°C-cause andslide?¡± Le gasped, ¡°What of it reached the farm. And you want to destroy a natural location?¡± ¡°If we fought the dragon most of the mountain would be burned to ash, your farm and the whole mountain are going to the ground.¡± Cain¡¯s eyes shed for a moment as his expression changed. ¡°Hold tight!¡± Cain grabbed jumped to hold the horse¡¯s rein as he yelled. It was in the next moment that the girls felt the bone-burning sensation, an ember hot pulse of Mana follow by an earth-shaking roar. ROOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! The carriage vibrated violently as they felt their teeth rumble, Alice could feel the booming in her chest from the roar! The horse panicked but luckily, Cain had already grabbed the reins from Le who was crying. ¡°What is this?¡± Selena yelled as she tightly closed her cat ears, ~ The dragon roared, It¡¯s fighting something~ The earth started to shake as the roar faded and a booming rumble echoed. ¡°Where is it?!¡± Sofia screamed, ~It should be quite far away so we¡¯re safe here, probably!¡± Sofia mustered all her strength and courage to look from the carriage to the mountains. In the distance, she saw a massive tree trunk racing through the sky. A massive dust cloud started to engulf the mountain quickly as a massive figure flew into the sky. It was quite far away but they could quickly recognize it, that intensity and concentrated violence. It was a distinct sight, as they could not avert their eyes from the draconic figure. A massive red body sprinkled with small ck scales, massive wings that pped fast enough to be invisible, the air twisting around it from the heat. The dragon violently plunged onto the ground head first causing a massive earthquake enough that the carriage was lifted from the ground. ¡°But we¡¯re so far away!¡± Alice gasped as she held tightly to the seat. ¡°It¡¯s crazy-nya!¡± Selena was grasping with her ws to not be thrown away, Sofia and Gracie grabbed onto each other, and Cain grabbed Le who almost fell under the horses¡¯ hooves. ¡°There is no chance we¡¯re fighting that, grasp tightly.¡± Cain signaled to the Dragon fang who were in the other carriage to stop and tie the horses. It was best for them to wait until the dragon calmed down to keep traveling. They stood and watched the forest get decimated in the distance. Massive trees were flung into the air in the dust cloud, with each passing moment the earth shook. ¡°It¡¯s holding back, it hasn¡¯t used its breath for a while,¡± Cain said as sweat dripped from his forehead, ¡°Killing that thing would be nothing short of an S-rank mission!¡± Yamauba said as she realized what Cain meant, her face turned pale from the thought. ¡°I wonder what it¡¯s fighting to be taking this long. Most things should be dead by this time.¡± Cain¡¯s words reached deep into hispanion, looking at his tense face only amplified their anxiety. After a few moments, the rumbling stopped and the dust started to clear as they saw the dragon flying away with his wings pping slowly. ¡°The fight is over, let¡¯s keep moving!¡± Cain said and reached to the Carriage before he got stopped by Daraku, ¡°We should abandon the mission, I never knew the difference between an adult and a young dragon is going to be this big!¡± Cain looked at him with an empty expression, ¡°I told you at the guild it was a bad idea, we already took the quest and we¡¯re finishing it.¡± Cain didn¡¯t intend to get close to the dragon, he will only force him to move away by creating an artificialndslide. ¡°I have a n that will work as long as we don¡¯t get caught by the dragon!¡± Cain then exined his n to Daraku and the rest, ¡°So you¡¯re saying as long as we follow this to the end, we¡¯re going to finish this quest?¡± Daraku said with a stunning face. ¡°The guild has considered this quest as an A-rank. If we reported the dragon strength, it will be changed into an S-rank, you might have a chance to rank up!¡± Cain smiled at them, It wasn¡¯t just dragon¡¯s fang member that could rank up from this quest, Cain¡¯s Cobra¡¯s fang was almost guaranteed a rank up if they contributed to an S-rank quest. ¡°This is a lifetime chance!¡± Yamauba said as tightly gripped her staff. ¡°I still want to go home!¡± Sofiained, ¡°Have some courage, look at how excited Selena is!¡± Alice told her as she point to Selena¡¯s wiggling tail. ¡°What do you think?¡± Cain asked Gracie who didn¡¯t show any change in her attitude, ¡°I¡¯m scared but I don¡¯t want to get back.¡± She replied calmly without showing any signs of fear. ¡°What worries me is that it didn¡¯t use its breath and was that strong!¡± Sofia cried, ¡°Dragons aren¡¯t stupid and they won¡¯t cause a wildfire without a reason. They can spam the breath with as low as just 12 seconds cooldown.¡± Cain said striking fear in them even more, it was for the best so they won¡¯t get any stupid idea to get close to the thing. But there was something he was hiding, the ck marking on the dragon¡¯s body was a dangerous sign. It meant that they weren¡¯t facing an adult but an ancient dragon. What they just saw was more than just holding back, it was ying around with its prey, and that is why the fight took so long. Its breath was far strong than an adult and the cooldown is far lower at just about 6 seconds. The reason he stopped the carriage is that the dragon noticed their presence. That was true, Cain reacted before they could feel the dragon, Mana. It was because he could feel the dragon¡¯s detection magic cover the whole ce. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to the farm, we have a lot of work waiting for us!¡± Cain jumped into the carriage. Even though it was an ancient red it didn¡¯t attack them immediately, negotiation could be possible which excited Cain. This was truly a lifetime chance. Chapter 125 They reached the farm at near sunset. Le tied the horses to the wooden fence encasing the fields. ¡°This is the farm, let¡¯s get inside and meet my father. He must be waiting for us!¡± Le smiled for the first time, she felt relief that she was going to throw all the responsibility into her father¡¯s hands. Inside the massive barn-like house, a dozen of children greeted them with a middle-aged woman behind. Cain couldn¡¯t help but notice they were all girls, the woman also looked too young to be Le¡¯s mother. Cain didn¡¯t ask what was the family deal as it wasn¡¯t his business to know. However, the story was like this. Le¡¯s father Isaac and his wife Alma had a child just after marrying. The child was Le. Sadly right after giving birth, Alma fell ill, no healer was able to find a cure for her. When she was on her deathbed, a woman d in ck cloth approached them from the forest proiming to have a cure. Being desperate, they epted her offer in exchange for some coins. The woman¡¯s cure failed to cure Alma and she died a couple of days after, It was sad but Isaac didn¡¯t hold any grudges against The woman as he already felt it was toote for his wife. Going by histe wife¡¯s wish, he remarried ten yearster to try to get an heir to the farm. Le would eventually marry into another family and he didn¡¯t want to tie her down to the farm. Sadly as life likes tough at people, only girls it was. Isaac eventually gave up after the twelfth girl. As Le was the eldest daughter, it was now her duty to care for the farm in her father¡¯s stead. Isaac encouraged her as this wholend is going to be hers eventually. However, he hid something from her. He was suffering from the same symptoms her mother suffered from. Isaacy on the bed in the guest room, As soon as he saw Cain and the others he sat up. Cain immediately noticed the stat he was in. The old man¡¯s grey hair was already falling from the middle of his head, making his wrinkled face more apparent. Isaac¡¯s body was ripped as all the farmers¡¯ who work day and night were, his hands were rough and his chest was wide. However the signs of his sickness were dominant, his left arm was noticeably thinner than his right, and his right leg was thinner than his left. Half of his face was unresponsive, as he didn¡¯t seem able to close his left eye. ¡°Welhom. Shorry to hee ya rike dis.¡± (Wee, sorry to see you like this) The right side of his mouth didn¡¯t seem to move. Cain immediately got rmed and used his appraisal on Isaac. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Axe Arts] The art of swinging a woodcutting axe. It is most effective against trees. [Hoe Arts] The art of handling hoes. [Throwing] The art of throwing stones. [Animal wrestling] The art of grappling animals the same size as the user. [Nerve infection: Permanent damage] A massive, unheble nerve damage caused by an infection that festered for years. [Blocked descendant] A curseid by an evil witch. The ability to have male descendants was stolen by magical means to fuel one of her abhorrent experiments. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Why did I even try to apprise him? Now I won¡¯t be able to take it from my mind until I investigate further. Cain slowly approached Isaac extending his hand for a shake. Isaac naturally grabbed her as a form of greeting. As he felt the traces of the curse, Cain recognized it immediately. How could he forget that abhorrent and foul magic, a faint frown covered his face for a moment? ¡°I would like to have a private talk with you, is that possible?¡± Cain asked immediately, it was so sudden that the other could easily tell that something was off. Isaac looked at Cain¡¯s eyes for a moment before speaking, ¡°I won¡¯t marry Le to someone followed by four women!¡± Cain¡¯s mind nked for a moment. ¡°Father!¡± Le cried. ¡°No, it¡¯s not my type.¡± Cain quickly waved his hand rejecting the idea. ¡°I have something else in mind, it¡¯s better to talk with you about it in private.¡± Cain faked a smile as he tried to show a faint serious face. Isaac finally signaled to be left alone with Cain, and the conversation quickly followed. ¡°I will get immediately to the point as talking around the problem would just confuse you even more. Have you ever met a woman with ck hair and a face full of freckles? Her skin is bright brown and her voice seems to weirdly echo in her mouth. A random fact but should have smelled sour and acidic.¡± Cain quickly described the witch he knew. ¡°I don¡¯t remember many details but I did meet a woman with a lot of freckles on her face, it was about twenty years ago or something,¡± Isaac responded as hebed his beard, his eyes wandering to the ceiling. ¡°Let me guess, she did perform some kind of ritual on you,¡± Cain asked as he sat beside Isaac. ¡°How did you know? She did sprinkle something on me and my first wife.¡± The surprise was clear on Isaac¡¯s face. His head turned rapidly toward Cain. ¡°Let me be frank. That woman was a witch, she cursed you to never have male children, to never have boys.¡± The witch¡¯s name was Morena, the older sister of the witch Zaleria who enved Cain. In his past life, Zaleria was killed by her sister Morena who then proceeded to sell Cain to the dragon lord. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± The shock was clear on Isaac¡¯s face, it quickly turned into a sad smile ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, I don¡¯t have that much time anyway.¡± Isaac was speaking from experience, his wife onlysted a month after those symptoms appeared. ¡°You¡¯re right. it¡¯s toote to save your life. But I can lift the curse immediately!¡± The curse wasn¡¯t that hard to lift as it was applied lightly, all he needed to do was pass a pulse of Mana through Isaac¡¯s body. ¡°Here, it¡¯s lifted,¡± Cain said as he put his glowing hand on Isaac¡¯s head. ¡°Wait¡­Are you saying I can have a son now?¡± Isaac stood up with all his strength. Cain stood and walked toward the door, ¡°It¡¯s up to your luck. We talk tomorrow.¡± Cain left the room without borating further, he saw Isaac¡¯s wife standing at the door with a worried face. ¡°He has something to say to you, go in!¡± Cain pointed at the wife with his finger, and then with his thumb at the door behind him. The wife immediately rushed in. Cain looked at the worried Le, ¡°It¡¯s already gettingte, let¡¯s leave your parent to discuss the matter between them for tonight. You get something for us to eat.¡± Even though she barely understood what he was talking about, she just nodded in agreement and rushed toward the kitchen to finish what her stepmother was cooking. ¡°Hush, hush! Move out, let us leave to our business! We will continue the talk tomorrow morning!¡± Cain said to the dragon¡¯s fang members as he grabbed Sofia¡¯s hand and hurried outside, the other three followed him in silence. Chapter 126 In a small shed close to Ourals city, a Woman was lying naked in her bathtub. As the warm water engulfed every spot on her body, she sighed. ¡°AHHH! Hot baths are really amazing!¡± Crack! She cracked and twisted her neck, ¡°But it doesck a punch, let¡¯s change that!¡± With a faint trace of magic, the water turned green with a horrid acidic smell. The bathtub started Cracking but it was soon reinforced with magic. ¡°This is what I¡¯m talking about!¡± she said loudly, stretching her limbs and taking arge gulp of said liquid. ¡°Nothing is as refreshing as potent acid!¡± The moonlighting from the window quickly washed over her full-of-freckles face. She lowly scratched her cheek, her other hand scratched her lower cheek. She moved her gaze toward the open window and them toward the open door. ¡°I was carving ate-night snack, I will give them an honest chance to pleasure me and I will let anyone who seeds live!¡± The woman talked to herself as if she was used to it, she quickly smiled at her own words. ¡°Humans are stupid after all!¡± ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± She moaned loudly enough to be heard from several meters. ¡°What the fu*k was that? Did you hear a woman¡¯s voice?¡± A man¡¯s voice called. ¡°Aren¡¯t you crazy or did you have too many drinks?¡± Another manughed. The woman heard them and she got interested. Were they drunk? If that¡¯s the case they might take her up on her offer. This abandoned shed was supposed to be quite hidden so they should befortable having their way. ¡°I¡¯m here taking a bath, In the most left room!¡± She called the stranger to her without any hint of worry. ¡°Did you hear that? I told you I heard something!¡± ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHH! I¡¯m here!¡± She called again, ¡°Hurry I can¡¯t wait!¡± Her voice was dragging them as the me does with flies. ¡°For real?¡± They gasped as they followed her tempting voice. ¡°Damn, my eyes are burning! What the fu*k is this smell!¡± They all covered their nose and eyes as they walked into the bath. Their eyes quickly fell on the woman lying naked in the Acid tub. She gently waved at them. ¡°Care to join?¡± spreading her legs apart slowly in front of their eyes. Even though they were bandits, they were not stupid. There isn¡¯t a sane woman who will do this, add the liquid she was bathing in disgusted them to the point they couldn¡¯t notice her beauty. This woman was clearly crazy and dangerous so one of them rushed toward her drawing his sword. ¡°Die. You bitch!¡± She smiled shing her white sharp teeth, she licked her lips. Whoosh! His sword quickly melted to the ground, ¡°I really don¡¯t like those things, they ruin the taste!¡± The woman breathed a green mist at the bandit as she opened her arms for him. The bandit¡¯s clothes melted instantly as his eyes rolled backward. His dead body fell into her embrace. ¡°To think my meal wille to me on his own!¡± The bandit¡¯s body melted into a green goo that she sucked instantly with a loud slurp. As the other bandits started to tremble in fear, the woman rose from the bathtub and opened her arms wide for them. ¡°Who wants a hug? Anyone who manages to please will live!¡± She said caressing her body. ¡°Run!¡± One of the bandits screamed, ¡°AHH! A monster!¡± They screamed as every single one of them ran away. The door was too small for them all to fit in at once so they were stuck. She joyfully looked at them scrambling like scarred chickens. The woman slowly walked toward them. She slowly hugged one of them from behind, sniffing his neck while her hand grabbed his lower half tightly. ¡°How boring¡­¡± She said with a sad face as the man showed no reaction to her and kept trying to run away. Suddenly a wave of acid emerged from her body engulfing and melting them away. ¡°Thanks for the meal!¡± She said as she slurped everything and gently tapped her belly. She licked her teeth as shebed her ck hair with her fingers, ¡°I identally swallowed some of their clothes! Ugh,¡± The woman spat what was in her mouth loudly. As she was trying to walk away, she got a sudden feeling. ¡°Someone broke the curse? It¡¯s the same one, I see!¡± Sheughed in amusement. ¡°That brat jack was a fun experiment, I wonder if this one would be just as fun!¡± She quickly adsorbed every droplet of acid in the shed. ¡°There is still some time until the dungeon is ready to break, it¡¯s time to have fun, to have fun!¡± She hummed searching for where she hid her clothes. She quickly found them and started sliding them on her brown skin, ¡°I better get to him before little sister, before little sister!¡± The clothes were simple, a pair of ck underwear, a long grey robe, and some old jewelry. The woman quickly finished wearing her clothes and headed outside. At the side of the shed was a carriage holding five kidnapped merchants. A man, two women, and a small boy and a girl. She cheerfully hummed as she approached the carriage. The woman tapped the cage bars with her fingers and gave a faint grin. ¡°Want me to free you?¡± She asked with a wicked smile, the man nodded as the two women hid behind him. They were his wife and sister. The two kids were his. ¡°Who are you, where are the bandits?¡± She smiled at him, ¡°Dead, I ate them!¡± She said naturally, ¡°I will let them go if you tasted decent!¡± she looked at the two women behind him as she licked her lips. The man nodded again and the woman instantly melted the metal cage they were locked inside. ¡°AGRAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Some of the acids dripped on his wife and sister, they both screamed in agony as their skin melted exposing patches of flesh on their arms. ¡°I did mean to do that, thank me for sparing the children!¡± She said smiling in joy. ¡°Thanks for sparring the kids.¡± The man growled trying to muffle his anger to not provoke her. ¡°Hurry, talk it off as I don¡¯t have time!¡± she said mming the man on his shoulder with one hand. ¡°Take the children and run as fast as you could, don¡¯t look behind no matter what.¡± The man said Calmly as the woman watched. Both his sister and wife started crying, screaming that they don¡¯t want to leave him behind. The man quickly noticed the woman behind him getting irritated; he knew that if they continued like this they were all going to die. He made the hard decision to forcefully shut both his wife and sister with a hard p, ¡°Take the children and get OUT of here!¡± His scream and the pain quickly snapped them back to reality and they run away with the children, the woman behind him smiled. ¡°Come on, you wanted a meal right?¡± He said looking at her in the eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± she smiled, ¡°You¡¯re going to be melted alive, I heard it hurt like hell!¡± She said grinning. ¡°It¡¯s a well-deserved fate for a man who just pped his wife and sister, Come on, monster!¡± He swung his fist at her face as hard as he could. He was met with a sharp stinging pain as she melted his arm, followed by his whole body. ¡°Hmmm! Disgusting. What did I expect from someone like you?¡± She spat what was left in her mouth, ¡°Now for the dessert. She quickly extended her acid between the trees and caught the women and children who just ran away, devouring everything. ¡°Oops, I almost forgot, I have to hurry!¡± She said as her body grotesquely morphed. A gigantic scaly body, four limbs, two massive wings, a single long tail that ends in a stinger. Two ck horns that point forward extended from her head. She flew away toward the north. Chapter 127 Unknowing of the danger rushing their way. Le had prepared rooms for Dragon¡¯s fang while Cain decided to use his tower. Cain established his tower right outside the farm because he wanted some privacy. At the start, he created a tower with a bath and a bedroom as usual but Alice protested. He should sleep with only one of them at a time otherwise; he is going to wreck his health. Going by her words, Cain created two bedrooms, one for him to use and the other for the rest of them. Alice and Sofia lectured Selena before she could venture into Cain¡¯s room. With how her stamina is she could go at it the whole night without feeling exhausted. ¡°Listen, one or two times is enough. Going for a third is asking too much.¡± Alice said asked standing firm in front of Selena. ¡°Remember that he is still recovering, don¡¯t go too hard on him!¡± Sofia said. Cain who was changing his clothes to the side heard them. His eyes rolled as he looked at his almost recovered body, ¡®I¡¯m like 9/10 healed what they are talking about?¡¯ ¡°I will make sure to move slowly-nya!¡± Selena said, for a moment Cain thought ¡®What is she talking about?¡¯ He then remembered that she has 19 strength, a full power thrust from her could break his hipbone. They asked Selena to not go more than two times, not Cain. They ended up going at it several times until Cain fell asleep on her. Selena technically fulfilled her promise by not asking for more than two and letting Cain do what he want. The one who thought about that was Cain, he also wanted to have more fun. It was a wild morning after the wild night, as soon as Cain woke up he saw Selena lying by his side and immediately went for another round. Selena appreciated the gesture saying she would like him to give her attention at all times. If not as intimate as this, a quick chin rub or head pat would be enough to fill her heart. As he went down thedder to the other bedroom, his heart skipped a beat as he saw the other three still asleep on the same bed. If it was not for Gracie being there he would have gone after one of them. Cain quickly woke them up, it was dawn and they needed to get ready for the day. As they woke up, Gracie looked at them suspiciously, ¡°Do you need to take a shower before heading out?¡± It was clear from the smell that they went at it multiple times. Cain grinned at Gracie who almost spilled the beans, ¡°Want to join?¡± ¡°Sorry, I spoke out of my ce!¡± She apologized with a yawn, Cain could feel that she wasn¡¯t sorry. ¡°Enough, I could tell as much. It was me who told her to say that!¡± Alice said as she sat on the bed beside Gracie. ¡°I¡¯m just hoping you won¡¯t hurt yourself. Please try to go at it moderately!¡± She said with a faint sigh, ¡°Once you¡¯re healthy, go at us as much as you want and I will volunteer first.¡± She smiled wildly. After that, Cain pped his hand and the upper room rumbled. ¡°What did you do?¡± Sofia asked, still in her underwear. ¡°I changed the upper room into a bath. Let¡¯s do a quick clean before we go out!¡± Cain said as he tried to pick a change of clothes from his bag. The girls quickly rose and headed after him to the bath. In the bath when they were showering, Gracie was using a separate closed room as she didn¡¯t want any of them to see her naked, ¡°Listen, Gracie,¡± Cain called her, ¡°I want to peek at you,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She replied with a bit higher voice than usual, probably since the water was so loud. Cain and the other three were already going to the hot tub. ¡°How would you feel if I did it?¡± ¡°I would be angry,¡± Gracie kept replying straightforwardly. Cain was already in the bath, he didn¡¯t need to see Gracie as he already have three girls who are open to all his advances. Proof of that was that they weren¡¯t reacting to his handing going crazing around them. He was instead trying to test Gracie and see how she reacts to her emotions. ¡°Let¡¯s say I did do it and you¡¯re angry, what would you do?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Nothing, I will just stand there and make sure you see every corner as you wish it.¡± She replied and Cain frowned. ¡°That¡¯s wrong. You should show your anger. Getting physical would be understandable in that situation.¡± Cain replied loud enough that she could hear. ¡°He is right, act upon what you want and not what he wants,¡± Alice added up. ¡°That applies to every situation, if he asked you clean and you were exhausted say so!¡± Sofia added, ¡°The key is, to be honest!¡± ¡°Then, I think that I might react the same way I did with the intruder. Is that allowed?¡± Cain remembered the intruder she stabbed in the crouch and he got cold. ¡°You¡¯re allowed to hit not injure him. If you did that I will make sure to strip and tie you on the bed for us!¡± Alice threatened but Cain stopped her. ¡°That¡¯s going too far from the both of you!¡± Gracie slowly walked from the shower. Her whole body was covered in ppy clothes. The only ces left were her hands and feet, and her neck and up. Cain looked at her and was like ¡°You know what? Not seeing your body somehow making you hotter, it¡¯s probably the mystery and anticipation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I will live up to that expectation!¡± She looked him in the eyes. She knew he wouldn¡¯t be pleased seeing her naked. Gracie slowly dipped into the water, she silently watched Cain and the girls. Strangely enough, Cain was the calmer of them as he sat still enjoying the water. The girls on the other hand were sneaking by. Selena who pretended to be sitting in front of him was secretly rubbing herself on his legs and knees. Sofia was slowly reaching with her hand to his meat with her other hand already deep between her legs. Alice on the other hand was rubbing her body on him slowly. Gracie could clearly understand that if not for her being there he could haveid waste to them. She remembered back home before they leave. Alice and Sofia had called her to a private room to discuss something. To Gracie¡¯s surprise, they both bugged her toe with them on the mission. They simply wanted her to act as a block to moderate their ~intimate~ Actions. Her being quite smart and just learning to act upon her feeling, she refused. Saying that she would be a burden and could not guarantee she would not just leave if Cain asked her to. After a few attempts, they finally managed to convince her. The next problem was that Gracie would probably leave the room if Cain asked her to, to solve that problem they decided to use the ve seal Sofia holds over Gracie to force her to disobey Cain¡¯s orders. The orders The three of them came with were as follow: Gracie is allowed to use force on Alice, Sofia, and Selena but not Cain. If Cain was with more than one of them, Gracie will try to be the fourth person in the room. For example: If Cain was in a room with Alice and Sofia, Gracie will enter after them and prevent them from doing anything. Grace is to give Sofia a report of everything they did when she gets a chance. For example, she would keep reminding Sofia of how shameless ying with herself in the bath as she touched Cain. ¡°Master, we still have work to do so let¡¯s finish this bath quickly!¡± Gracie said as she gently pulled Selena away and pushed the other two girls from Cain. ¡°You¡¯re right, I wanted to try and observe the dragon using Daraku¡¯s binocrs,¡± Cain said as he stood, Gracie just nodded at him. Even though Alice and Sofia had a disappointed look on their faces, Gracie gave them no heed as she guided Cain to the changing room, they were the ones who asked for this. Cain quickly changed his clothes with Gracie¡¯s help. The girls quickly dried their hair and wore their clothes. Gracie waited until they all left the bath before changing herself. As they finished and packed everything, Cain headed up to the tower room and took the binocrs he sneaked out of Daraku¡¯s bag. Alice questioned how did he get that and he said he borrowed it, Daraku was a rogue so he should have noticed Cain taking them. Cain slowly scanned the mountains searching for the red dragon¡¯s location. It was not hard to track such arge creature; the dragon was having her meal close to a cave. ¡°Le was right, we have a big female. As she is eating alone outside, we could safely assume she is single, we don¡¯t have to worry about a male ambushing us!¡± Cain said a bit loudly so the girls behind him could hear him, as the wind was loud. ¡°How do you know she is a female?¡± Sofia asked and Strangely Alice replied, ¡°I bet he can¡¯t see a certain thing under her!¡± Sofia blushed at the thought. How she could have forgotten that thing. As he was observing the dragon, something terrifying happened. She looked back at him grinning. Cain doubted that and thought it was a coincidence and waved his hand at her, the distance was too big that even an ancient dragon shouldn¡¯t be able to notice him. Compared to humans, it was like asking someone to tell a needle¡¯s color from two hundred feet away. The next thing that happened made Cain panic for the first time since he reincarnated, the dragon waved her w back at him before quickly dragging her prey to the Cave and hiding. Chapter 128 ¡°We have to move out, NOW!¡± Cain said as he hurried down dragging the girls with him. ¡°It noticed us so we better be careful.¡± ¡°Wait slow down, what are you talking about?¡± Sofia asked being confused at seeing Cain panic for the first time. ¡°She is right, calm down for a moment!¡± Alice added up. ¡°Are we fighting it-nya?¡± Selena had her eyes sparkling, to her it was just a big hunt. Cain immediately stopped. He should tell the girls how grave the situation is. ¡°That dragon over there can see us. I would guess she might even be able to hear us. It is possible she already heard us talking about our n and is just tolerating our existence here, the fact we¡¯re still alive is just from her mercy.¡± Seeing them from the distance was a freaky deed worthy of how extreme the dragons are. He had thought she was an ancient red but this was even more impressive. Her gaze reminded him of the monstrous witch Zaleria, she would send him on a mission a few days away then she would call and give him orders as if she could see him. ¡°I can¡¯t calm down until I¡¯m certain she can¡¯t detect us. And don¡¯t even think of fighting her, you wouldn¡¯t amount to more than a bee to a human!¡± Cain shouted, as he disassembled the tower and rushed to the farm. ¡°What about the mission? We have to finish it!¡± Alice said trying to slow Cain down. ¡°Who cares? She has not damaged the farm yet and is tolerating us staying here. I bet that if we tried to drive her out we would only end up enraging her. To her, we are like bugs living in her backyard, one wrong move and she will torch us out!¡± Alice flinched when Cain shouted. he wasn¡¯t joking or trying to be nice. She could feel the fear in his voice, this might be where they die and he believed that. ¡°So the mission-nya?¡± Selena asked genuinely and he replied instantly. ¡°Cancelled, we can¡¯t take her on!¡± She nodded silently following him. ~The mission isn¡¯t canceled yet, you¡¯re the only one I can trust to not alert the dragon. We¡¯re going to pretend to retreat and then go with the n. ~ Cain used him [Message] to talk to Gracie whose face didn¡¯t change at all, ~Just follow my orders for now.~ As soon as they reached Isaac¡¯s house Cain shouted to call everyone out. Dragon¡¯s fang rushed out as they expected it to be a dragon attack, Isaac quickly ran to the door even though his wife was telling him to not strain his body. ¡°We¡¯re abandoning the mission. The dragon has spotted us.¡± Cain said directly. The first one to object was Takeshi as he frowned on the idea of running from a fight. ¡°Gracie, take go inside and exin what happened to Yamauba and Miko. You don¡¯t want to be between me and Takeshi in a heated argument!¡± ~This is just to find a reason to separate. When inside use signnguage to have Yamauba cast [Soundless]. I will take Care of the rest~ ¡°Cain but¡­¡± Before Sofia could finish her words, Cain¡¯s sharp re made her stop. To her, it was clear that he has other things on his mind. Little did she know that a wrong move from them and they all would be killed by the dragon. Gracie dragged the other three and asked Yamauba and Miko to follow her inside. Yamauba naturally refused to want to stay by Takeshi¡¯s side, which proved troublesome. Cain wanted her inside as she is the only one besides him who could use [Soundless] and [Message] The two spells that allow them to talk without the dragon noticing. Luckily, Daraku seems to have noticed that Cain is acting weird and guessed that he needs to y along. ¡°Miko, go with them. Takeshi tells Yamauba to go inside as well, things might turn ugly here!¡± Daraku said with a smug as he cracked his fingers and walked between Takeshi and Cain. This might seem like the way a rogue would act, going for violence first, but it wasn¡¯t the case. All the dragon¡¯s fang members knew that Daraku is the Calm one, in a normal scenario he would stay back and wait for an opportunity to strike, walking to the front like this meant he was up to something. As they understood that something was up, Yamauba waited for Takeshi to tell her to go inside before pretending to be angry and storming inside after Gracie and Miko. ¡°The dragon can see us, she is just allowing us here. This is her territory now!¡± Cain said with a strong voice. ¡°We can¡¯t abandon the mission, you also said that we could finish it without fighting her!¡± Takeshi screamed with a deep strong voice. ¡°Yeah, the mission would yield a lot of money and fame. Chicken out on your own!¡± Daraku said with a smile. At this moment, Cain felt a small wave of Manaing from the house. Yamauba has used [Soundless] as Cain wanted. ~The dragon can see and hear us, we¡¯re going to pretend to abandon the mission!~ Cain¡¯s words rang in the women¡¯s heads inside, All of their faces changed except Gracie, half of them made a sound of surprise but it was muffled due to [Soundless] Cain then slowly exined what happened to them as he was arguing with Takeshi and Daraku. ~Go exin what I just said to Le, make sure to be well hidden and have [Soundless] up!~ Yamauba agree as she could understand how absurdly strong that dragon could be. They have to act in secret. The girls did pretend to be screaming and yelling inside as if they were arguing, tricking the dragon was important. After a few minutes, Cain decided to pretend that he had enough, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough, do what you like!¡± Cain stormed inside to grab the girls, and head back to his tower. Daraku took it as a sign to do the same and he stormed to Miko and had Takeshi do the same and storm to Yamauba. Yamauba took that chance to exin to both of them what the n was. She as well exined itter to Le while Cain returned to tell Isaac that they are leaving and exined the n to him. After about an hour they were ready to leave, the two groups kept pretending to be at each other throats while loading the carriage. The n was that they would move until Cain is sure they are out of the dragon¡¯s detection range and then create a small operation team. The team isprised of him, Yamauba, and Daraku. Their mission is to sneak back in and destroy the dragon¡¯s peak andir. They are the only people skilled enough or have suitable magic to sneak without any sound or being seen. ¡°Sorry for this but we can¡¯t drive the dragon away, please find another part.¡± Cain slightly bowed to Isaac as they were about to leave. ¡°Your soul is even bigger than mine, how is that possible?¡± A woman¡¯s voice whispered in his ears as he felt her embrace as if cking out for a moment ¡°Of course since I¡¯m¡­¡± The two-spirit stones inside him rumbled as they cleared the charm. Cain immediately returned to his senses, the cursed woman was hugging him from behind. They couldn¡¯t detect hering and her mere presence was enough to charm everyone. [Thunder step] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] = [Chain Lightning] Cain¡¯s body got engulfed in raging lightning as he quickly turned and kicked the woman in the guts. She didn¡¯t even move but he was thrown back. [Sylph¡¯s tiny hut] [Enchanting] He forced the spell to be cast instantly [Enchanting] he then forced her range to expand. Cain knew the woman well, in his past life she was the first being he wanted to skin alive. He couldn¡¯t miss her face, Mana, and horrid smell. She was the older sister of the witch who enved him and the bitch who sold him to the dragons to be experimented on. ¡°Morena!¡± Cain screamed his lungs out, [Earth wall] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Earth¡¯s Gaping Maw] A gigantic Jaw of stone opened from underneath Morena and closed on her in the blink of an eye. [Fireball] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting]. [Hellfire] A rumbling ball of ck mesunched from Cain¡¯s hand and into the jaw, exploding with enough magic that Yamauba fell to her knees, the heat alone was enough to ignite the hay bales stacked to the side and set the small grass of fire. ¡°Ara, you how did you know my name? I¡¯m sure I never used that in public for thest two hundred years!¡± The jaw quickly melted to a green goo and Morena walked out unscathed, ¡°Now I want you even more!¡± In an instant, she was at Cain¡¯s face with a crazy smile on her face. CLANK! The sound of cracking metal rang through the farm as Takeshi Smashed the witch¡¯s face with his sword. ¡°It didn¡¯t even leave a scratch on her, don¡¯t let your guard down!¡± Cain screamed as loud as he could. ¡°Calm down I know.¡± Takeshi looked at his sword melting, ¡°Who the hell is she?¡± His words made Cain remember to apprise her, in his past life he didn¡¯t have the system at the time so he didn¡¯t see her stats. ¡°How could this be?¡± Cain stared at her in shock as her tongue extended to lick her face clean from the dust. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡®She was a dragon all along?¡¯ Chapter 129 Cain quickly took a step back, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her directly, she is an Acid dragon!¡± His scream rang through the whole farm, Le picked her father and siblings to run away. ¡°You stopped Jack, rebound the girl, and broke my curse. Howe a green sprout like you hold such ancient knowledge? ROAAAAAAAAAAA! Selena leaped at her top speed, her fists clenched. Daraku appeared behind Morena with daggers coated in Base, he already did have a counter for acid. Alice¡¯s aura engulfed the whole ce as transformed back to her devil form, this wasn¡¯t the time to care about staying hidden. h! Two ck wings sprouted from Morena¡¯s back blocking Daraku¡¯s dagger. Thwack! She caught Selena¡¯s fist with her hand, mming her to the ground. Cain did warn them but Selena wasn¡¯t the type to listen, the bones in her hand were showing. Miko and Alice hurried to heal her as Cain and Takeshi jumped in to drag Morena away. ¡°Is she our dragon?¡± Takeshi screamed as he swung his half-melted Nodashi. ¡°She isn¡¯t, she is the one who taught jack how to be that monster.¡± Cain knew the situation was bad. Morena was abnormally strong. Cain used a de he conjured with [Elemental weapon], a thin and long sword with a de almost 6 feet long. This was so he could keep a good distance between him and Morena. [Fireburst] Yamaubaunched her magic when only Cain and Takeshi were close to Morena. The spell exploded with a bright sh, and Cain immediately screamed. ¡°She teleported away!¡± With another nce, she was standing right behind Alice, ¡°A new test subject!¡± she was euphoric at the sight of a rare devil. sh! A red sh flew right at them, for a moment Morena seemed shocked to the point of instinctively dodging Sofia¡¯s kick. ¡°Sis¡­Who are you?¡± She growled, ¡°That magic, who taught it to you?¡± Sofia didn¡¯t care to listen and cast [Scorching rays] following it with a [Firnce] Without even moving, Morena unleashed a wave of acid that easily overpowered Sofia¡¯s mes. ¡°It¡¯s you isn¡¯t it?¡± She wasn¡¯t even looking at Sofia, her eyes only looked at Cain. ¡°Show me more!¡± Morena screamed as she flew toward Cain, with a sh of acid. ¡°There is no time to care about the forbidden!¡± Cain muttered as he stood still, his hand gently moving in the direction of Morena¡¯s face grabbing her. ¡°What do you¡­?!¡± Just as she was about toment on his actions she felt a cold terror drips inside her very soul, sucking the magic directly from her MP pool. There were multiple ways to regenerate MP¡­ Cain remembered his first night in Evan¡¯s inn. It dide fast. Morena quickly pulled back as she felt the necrotic, devilish, elvish, holy, cursed, and even her draconic magic curse through Cain¡¯s body. Even for her who was a dragon seeing this abomination of magic made her smile without realizing it. To a dragon, Cain was like a bug with more than one toxin. The necrotic magic belonged to Cain. The devilish magic he sucked from Spindle in his shadow. The elvish was the remnant of Sylph¡¯s magic in the spirit stones. The holy and cursed were absorbed from Alice through the binding and her aura. In addition, the draconic was absorbed from Morena herself. This was a forbidden technique as it might turn the user into an undead lich, Cain knew the risks but they were better than being killed or sent back to the dragons. As Morena was sensing how much Damage Cain left on her soul, she felt a hot kick on her head. ¡°You, it¡¯s not just the witchcraft. You¡¯re Mana itself smells like that of sister.¡± She caught Sofia¡¯s ankle and smacked her on the ground before throwing her at Miko. At that time, Cain had finished refueling his magic poll and Takeshi had his spare Nodashi coated with Yamauba¡¯s barrier to protect it from acid. [Enchanting] Reinforce the stats with necrotic magic (Using the lumps left from Alice¡¯s curse as a base), force the Mana to circte faster with the spirit stone, and use Alice¡¯s link as a forced healing spell, use Spindle as a convertor to fuel Alice with MP. Alice felt the pain tingling inside her as Cain¡¯s body started to glow. ¡°Is that your trump card? How wonderful!¡± Morena screamed as he body started to transform into her draconic form. ¡°GI!¡± Takeshi screamed swinging his Nodashi at Morena¡¯s neck, CLANK! His sword managed to leave intent on her scales. He didn¡¯t stop and kept swinging like a madman. Daraku slightly moved behind and stabbed her tail with a cocktail of his poison. He took every bottle with a weirdbel in his bag and mixed them in a rusty bowl that wasying by the cow pen and then dipped his dagger inside. [Fire burst], [Lightning strike] Yamauba hurled her magic at Morena¡¯s back at the same time. Alice Launched a wave of her [Cursed Decay] in conjunction with the spell. Sofia who just recovered enough to move extended her hand andunched a quick [Scorching rays] Selena had also joined delivering a w strike to Morena¡¯s wings. [Mist step] Cain teleported right at Yamauba¡¯s spells and erged them with enchanting, causing them to explode on contact. Morena tried to cut him with her ws but he disappeared again and touched her back. [Enchanting] Weakening the strength of her Scales, as they were considered dead tissue like how nails are to humans. [Enchanting] this also reinforces Daraku¡¯s position to make It more effective. Morena started to get angry as all dragons do, her wings pped at incredible speed. One of the ps Smacked Takeshi on the ground multiple times leaving him with multiple broken ribs. The ground shattered as the barn got blown away by the strong wind generated by Morena. Daraku tried to pull Miko away and was impaled by the flying wooden fence in the process. Yamauba on the other hand was carried by the winds just to teleport back to Takeshi to grab him, Morena¡¯s wing managed to tear one of her arms off. Selena who was on Morena¡¯s head was sent flying upward at high speed in the blink of an eye. Alice extended her wings and rode the current to evade any damage. Cain teleported to grab Sofia was crashing through the trees with broken arms and legs. Cain didn¡¯t have time to worry about Sofia, Morena was flying upward with her jaw open to bite Selena. It happened in the blink of an eye [Mist step] Cain teleported toward Alice and threw the unconscious Sofia at her, [Mist step] He teleported toward Selena and touched her [Mist step] teleporting her to the ground staying up himself. Morena¡¯s open jaw was directly under him, [Call lightning] Striking her in the throat but she seemed unfazed as she closed her jaw on him. ¡°CAIN!¡± Alice screamed as she was the only one looking up and seeing him be swallowed. [Hellfire] The ck me erupted inside Morena¡¯s mouth and was followed by a ssh of acid. ZAP! Cain appeared out of thin air in front of Morena, his left arm was only bones as the acid melted his flesh. That massive draconic body twisted mid-air swinging her scaly tail at Cain like a massive whip. [Thunder step] Cain teleported out of the attack and opened his remaining arm. [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] Launching spells one after the other, Cain aimed to blind one of Morena¡¯s eyes. He was certain they will lose and wanted to make it easy for them to run this was a losing battle. [Enchanting: Dyed spell] Cain set it so if he lost consciousness or was about to die, Sylph would be forcefully summoned instantly. She might hate it but they have to live. Morena was only Level 21/40, she would still hold no candle to Sylph who was well above 90. As her form of countering, Morena opened her jaw [Acid Breath] Cain instantly knew it was a full-power dragon breath. He didn¡¯t teleport away as she would ssh all that acid on his injuredrade down, he instead flew behind her to make her spew it in that direction. It was like a never-ending river of green disgusting liquid, the smell was terrifyingly horrid that Cain would prefer to bath in the sewer than take a whiff of it! Just the vapor from the acid turned his vision red as his eyes got burned, he could hear Alice scream as she flew away with Sofia, her wings were melting. Cain didn¡¯t need to look behind him to know that half of the forest was melted as the animals¡¯ growls of agony filled the air. As the Acid vapor got into his lungs, Cain¡¯s body started to shut off. Hardly able to breathe and in extreme pain. Cain got distracted enough to receive a direct smack sending him to the ground in an instant. Just as he broke his legs on the hard ground, Morena had turned back to her human form and kicked him in the face sending him flying to a tree. He couldn¡¯t move anymore, Morena was saying something but he couldn¡¯t hear her, his eardrums were probably busted. His body couldn¡¯t more or circte Mana, his enchantments were failing as he slowly lost the ability to feel pain alongside his fading heartbeats. All that was left from his to back out and Sylph would be summoned. ¡­ Chapter 130 Sylph did like trees a lot, to her they were sacred as the offspring of the world tree Yggdrasil. Cain thought that her seeing the forced being defiled by Morena¡¯s breath, seeing him at death door, the pain from the forced summoning, how the ns at the elvish kingdom could fail, and how long she will need to get back. Cain could easily imagine her going into a rage and going on a dragon-killing spree. Alice quickly teleported toward Cain with Sofia to heal his wounds, Cain¡¯s wounds were more severe than anyone else so she had to let Sofia wait. As he was cking out, he could feel familiar magic by his side other than Alice¡¯s magic, it wasn¡¯t that of Sylph, it felt simr to Sofia¡¯s in some way. Sofia was unconscious and probably out of MP so it couldn¡¯t be her Hot and crispy, like a sensation chili pepper. Alice who suddenly felt the same presence froze in ce. As she saw Morena¡¯s crazed face race toward them, she thought they were dead. A pure white foot with curved red hot ws immediately connected to Morena¡¯s face with a loud BANG! ¡°It¡¯s been years, howe you¡¯re still not dead?¡± Alice looked up to see who spoke, her eyes opened wide. Long flowing ck hair and glowing green eyes, a pure white skin with small patches of scales. A rack bigger than her stepmother¡¯s and thighs thicker than Selena¡¯s. Wearing a ck robe, she looked like the spitting image of an older Sofia with a more terrifying presence. As Morena¡¯s body went flying through the forest breaking one tree after the other, The woman turned toward Alice, Sofia, and Cain with a questioning face and enough heat that Alice found it hard to breathe. Her gaze was fixed on Sofia for a second before quickly turning toward Alice and bearing her ws, ¡°Heal her before I tear your neck off!¡± She spoke, even though her voice was simr to that of Sofia to a shocking degree. Alice gathered all her courage to speak, ¡°I can¡¯t. His wounds are more severe, she Can hold up.¡± Hearing her response the woman frowned as she swung her w down at Alice¡¯s arm, p! She immediately stooped as Sofia caught her hand. Sofia¡¯s arm was broken and she was unconscious a moment ago, yet she still moved. The woman smirked at her, ¡°I thought our smell was simr, but to think you could draw this much power when I¡¯m still alive.¡± She stood up and looked at Alice, ¡°Heal him quick and tend to her afterward, I would deal with my not-too-proud-off big sister.¡± Cain who was just healed could see in front of him and he did apprise the woman who just appeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- It was the Zaleria. The witch who enved him in his past life, was a dragon as well? Cain thought about it for a moment, Morena who is supposed to be Zaleria¡¯s sister is a ck dragon. They aren¡¯t from the same race¡­That is leaving a lot of questions in his mind, especially since in his past life he was enved by a dragon witch and not a human. He had never suspected she was a dragon. Now that he could see a portion of her stats, she is supposed to be the little sister, right? Howe she is aplete seven levels above Morena and why does she looks this simr to Sofia? He did think they looked alike but thought it was just a small resemnce, now that they are side by side. Zaleria looks like an older Sofia with draconic ws and scales. KABOOM! Lightly tapping the ground with her soles, Zaleria was sted forward with a me jet on her feet and with her draconic wings spread out. Leaving an ear-bursting creek in the air and a trail of fire. ¡°Kicking your older sister in the face, where are your manner?¡± Morena shouted with a smug face as she flew toward Zaleria with an acid sh. Sizzle! The acid evaporated immediately as it encountered Zaleria¡¯s mes. Thud! Morena took a step ahead and threw a round kick, Zaleria stepped back for a moment before grabbing the kick and smacking her sister to the ground. Each his caused the earth to shake, even though they looked human, each of them held the weight and power of her draconic body. Morena grabbed Zaleria from the hair and swung her around at high speed, She was quickly faced by a fire explosion and kicked in the face. As Alice scrambled to get Cain and Sofia out of the way, Selena came rushing to help her. They didn¡¯t dare get close to the sister¡¯s fight, the two were monsters. Selena looked behind, the two sisters were moving too fast for her to track. She didn¡¯t have Cain¡¯s appraisal but could guess their strength was well above 20 for them to move like that. If their body could handle such strain, her bite would only break her teeth. Then the worst happened, Morena being pushed back had transformed to her draconic form. Zaleria has also followed her and they were two massive dragons brawling on the farm. ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! As the two massive monsters roared, Selena could feel her eardrum burst. She wasn¡¯t alone as she could see blooding from Alice, Cain, and Sofia¡¯s ears as well. For some time, it was just a fistfight with the earth shaking and cracking. It was as if two adults fought on a thin wooden floor and broke it. Then, even Selena who couldn¡¯t feel magic could feel the intensity of what was about to sh. Morena was charging her breath and Zaleria was doing the same, there wasn¡¯t a 30 meter between their faces and they were going to use their strongest attack. Cain tightly held Alice¡¯s hand, and then grabbed Selena and Sofia with what little strength he had. Both Alice and Selena felt a sharp pain as Cain sucked their MP, [Mist Step] [Mist Step] [Mist Step] [Mist Step] [Mist Step] [Mist Step] [Mist Step] Cain teleported them as far as he could and by that time both Alice and Selena were in tears from having their MP drained. It felt like someone poking a needle through their bones. It was the only way as Cain¡¯s body was already beyond his limit and dry of MP, Sofia didn¡¯t have that much either and the Mana in the air was being burned by the two fighting dragons. As Alice and Selena looked back through their tear-filled eyes, they saw the forest being blown away by the shing breathes. Across from them on one hill, Dragon¡¯s fang members were staring in terror at the dancing dragons. Yamauba seems to have managed to teleport them away. Isaac¡¯s wife was with Le and some of the children¡¯s starring as well from another location. Seeing The massive red dragon punch the other massive ck dragon from the sky to earth, and then dive headfirst after him. Chunks of ground and trees are flung over the mountain from the two monsters running around. The ground shook and trees crackled from the rumbling of their wings. The ck dragon has just grabbed the red one from its tail with a bite and mmed him on the ground causing a crack. The red dragon seemed unfazed as it punched the ck one across the forest. Everyone watching remembered Cain noping at the idea of facing a dragon at the guild. How he described dragons as being extreme and how they are thest thing he would fight. It was now clear how mad they are, a pure and infiltrated raw power and violence. The dragon¡¯s fang already made their mind to never take a quest with the word Dragon on it ever again. Selena and Alice have made a note to never question it when Cain tells them to not fight. They just noticed that the red dragon fighting was the one they were supposed to chase away, Alice giggled. ¡°Now I know why Cain freaked out, this morning.¡± ¡°Me too, I just expected them to be big flying lizards who could spit fire-nya!¡± The two dragons kept fighting for a while until the forest was stomped to the ground. The fight ended with the ck dragon flying away, the red one seemed to stand in ce victorious. Suddenly it turned and red at Alice and Selena. Chapter 131 Gently pping her wings with a gust of hot air, Zaleria flew toward Alice and the rest. Even though they knew she was calm, it was still scary seeing that rampaging monstering their way. Everything happened too fast that Alice didn¡¯t have enough time to look at Zaleria, the dragon¡¯s body was built differently from all living beings. As she hovered above them, her body burst into mes. From the crimson light, she dropped into her human body. THUD! She didn¡¯t hit the earth gently but instead caused a shockwave. Alice gulped as she saw the grass turns to ach under Zaleria¡¯s feet. Facing her felt like standing in front of a massive fire, just her touch could burn. ¡°Who are you-gaw?¡± SHAAAAA! SHAAAAA! Selena stood to face Zaleria. ¡°Stop, you can¡¯t face her!¡± Alice shouted as she knew what Cain felt before when he said that fighting a dragon was stupid. Zaleria looked at them with curious eyes, her gaze seemed that of both care and pity. Slowly extending her hand toward Selena¡¯s head as if reaching to her face. ¡°GAW!¡± Selena leaped immediately biting her, Zaleria seemed unfazed as not a single drop of blood was spilled. Alice could notice Zaleria¡¯s heat turning down rapidly, ¡®Is she getting exhausted or doing it on purpose?¡¯ She wondered as she cast [Holy Healing] on both Cain and Sofia to get them up quickly. Selena was biting Zaleria¡¯s hand with all her might. Her hands gripped tightly to Zaleria¡¯s forearm and her legs kicked her in the torso. It wasn¡¯t a joke as every kick and scratch helped the full power of her 19 strength. At some point, Selena¡¯s whole body was dangling from Zaleria¡¯s arm. ¡°There, there. Calm down!¡± Zaleria started petting Selena on the head as if she was ying with an angry kitten. Alice¡¯s eyes opened wide as she saw Selena slowly calm down. ¡°Good girl.¡± Alice looked At Zaleria scratching Selena¡¯s neck. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Alice screamed as she saw Selena start purring like a cat. Zaleria slowly left Selena and walked toward Alice. ¡°Are you jealous? I will pet you as well.¡± Zaleria¡¯s voice was oddly soothing and sweet. Alice could feel her worries fade away for a moment before biting her lips. ¡°What did you do to us?¡± Alice growled with a faint burst of cursed magic. Zaleria looked surprised for a moment, her face quickly shifted to a smile. ¡°A wise one? I just used my charm to try and calm you down.¡± Alice looked at her wondering what she meant. The thought quickly came to her mind about what Cain said about Sofia¡¯s high charisma charm. The satiation started to make more sense in her head if by any chance this woman in front of her had a high charisma. Then a terrifying idea shed in front of her eyes, she who had 18 wisdom almost fell to Zaleria¡¯s charm. ¡°Was it charisma? How high are you?¡± Alice wondered. She wasn¡¯t awaiting an answer but it was her thoughts slipping out. ¡°Last I checked it was 23, a bit dangerous for humans I guess,¡± Zaleria replied scratching her head. 23 charisma was a crazy number. Alice remembered how Cain acted with Sofia¡¯s 17 charisma, in front of Zaleria he would not be able to speak. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Zaleria asked looking at the unconscious Sofia. It was just then that Alice felt how simr they are, ¡°I can smell my blood on her.¡± Zaleria¡¯s words seem strange. For a dragon to talk like that, it seemed surreal. ¡°Sofia Lawrence, do you know her by any chance?¡± Alice didn¡¯t realize it but Zaleria¡¯s charm had already calmed her, under normal circumstances, she would never reply. ¡°Lawrence¡­was it¡­Ahh, I remember that farm.¡± Zaleria¡¯s eyes clicked as she remembered the old days. ¡°You¡¯re absurd you know, Can you stop using charm on them?¡± Cain said as he slowly opened his eyes. Alice¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk much, you¡¯re still bleeding!¡± She cried. ¡°Sorry but don¡¯t argue with me now, just this time stay silent and listen!¡± Cain said, Alice silently looked at him and nodded. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking or what he wanted, but it was better to let him handle things from now. ¡°You¡¯re not falling for my charm, sister was right to be interested in you!¡± Zaleria smiled as she tried to reach with her hand to his hair. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯m exhausted so listen well.¡± As she heard his words, she pulled her hand back, her eyes scanning Cain and realizing that he was more than badly injured. Broken limbs, bleeding, internal injuries, necrosis, Mana deficiency, and more. ¡°I will teach you how to inscribe witch tattoos and tell you about Morena¡¯s mist, in exchange for you to stay with us!¡± Cain hardly managed to speak but as soon as Zaleria heard his words she shook him violently, ¡°Hold, you know about her mist? Speak, where did you learn of that?¡± Sadly her words fell on deaf ears as he was already knocked out. ¡­ Later that day, Cain slowly opened his eyes feeling a horrible pain all over his body. As he looked up he saw ck and white clothing, his head was resting on something soft. ¡°Master, are awake?¡± Gracie asked as shebed his hair with her finger. Cain was sleeping with his head on herp, ¡°What do I seem to you?¡± He replied. ¡°Awake.¡± She replied, quickly trying to prevent him from standing up. ¡°We¡¯re in the carriage master. Please rest more.¡± Her words were calm but her hand that pushed him down from the neck wasn¡¯t. The fact that Gracie was able to overpower him meant he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stand, his body was severely damaged right in the middle of recovering. ¡°Where the rest?¡± He asked with a worried face. ¡°Sleeping, they were badly injured and exhausted as well. Lady Alice just fell asleep a couple of minutes ago!¡± With her words Cain felt relieved they are safe, he then turned his attention to the other presence in the carriage that was staring at him. ¡°So you¡¯reing with us?¡± Cain asked Zaleria who was facing Gracie. ¡°Of course, I would human. You seem to know of things I don¡¯t. In addition, I¡¯m quite interested in the girl over there.¡± She said looking toward Sofia, ¡°I smell my blood on her, so I want to hear her story!¡± Cain realized that he as well didn¡¯t know much about Sofia¡¯s past or her family. Zaleria seemed to have been a dragon and he is just realizing she resembles Sofia. ¡°Are you her mom or something?¡± Cain asked as a joke but Zaleria answered with a serious face, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I only mothered a human child about half a century ago. I¡¯m sure that was a male, I don¡¯t think I will mistake that.¡± As Cain seemed interested and she didn¡¯t mind talking about the past, Zaleria started telling an old story. About a century ago, she who was about to be an ancient dragon was flying around hunting for food. The process of transforming into an ancient was a decade-long hibernation and she needed to get food. When a dragon is going up an age stage. (Wyrmling=Young=Adult=Ancient= Wyrm= Greatwyrm) They have to hibernate to give their body time to evolve, and with that, they can grow stronger. The trickery part is that the memories of the few years before hibernating are usually lost. Just as a human can¡¯t remember thest seconds before he falls asleep, dragons can¡¯t recollect those years well. Zaleria did remember bearing a human child just before hibernating, she can¡¯t remember who was the father but she remember that she left the child at a nearby farm before going to hibernation. The farm belonged to the Lawrence family. ¡°I don¡¯t remember the name, I just remembered that the farm was on the mountain foot and when I checked after waking up I found the abandoned farm with a sign saying, Lawrence. A assume the farm got abandoned before I woke up, and I never managed to find the child.¡± Zaleria said, a faint hint of sadness appearing clearly on her face. ¡°Did you name it? They shouldn¡¯t be able to change the given name.¡± Cain asked as he changed his postuer. Gracie¡¯s thighs were softer than he could¡¯ve expected. ¡°I did name it Harvey¡­ It was a boy and I¡¯m sure, I never heard of a human child living over a century and changing its gender.¡± Zaleria said and Cain sighed. ¡°Sofia couldn¡¯t be your child, she might be a descendant of his. It¡¯s better to describe you as her great-grandma.¡± Cainughed as he got a headache. Sofia being the grandchild of the witch who enved him in the past was more than he could handle. All they need to do was to wait for Sofia to wake up and hear her story, Cain hoped she wouldn¡¯t mind sharing her past as it was a subject that she never brought up. Chapter 132 ¡°Let me be honest with you, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m tired or it¡¯s just that you¡¯re bad at telling stories. I still need more exnation!¡± Cain was just pretending, he did understand what she wanted to say and just wanted to know more about her past. She recited what she said before. A century ago she bore a human child but had to leave on a farm right after birth because she was going to hibernate. She did name the child Harvey, taking that family name he would be Harvey Lawrence. Zaleria¡¯s lost son whoter proceeded to build his family and end up with Sofia at some point down the line. ¡°I was sure she didn¡¯t have any draconic bloodline, she is a pure human,¡± Cain said as he looked at Zaleria. ¡°I did consult with other dragons who had human children, they noticed that none of them had draconic bloodline until the parent dragon died. Most likely it¡¯s how the world stops us dragons from creating an army of Dragonoid over our lifespan.¡± ¡®Dragons usually live for thousands of years. Dragonoids are no less than their parents and they will pose a problem if an army of them appeared Cain imagined a dragon fathering hundreds or thousands of Dragonoids and building an army. ¡°That¡¯s aside, you said you know about witches¡¯ tattoos. I would like to know more about them.¡± Zaleria looked at him with interest, he smiled wryly as if that was a problem. Witches¡¯ tattoos don¡¯t exist yet, in his past life, Zaleria was the one to create them. It was weird negotiation with them. ¡°I can teach you how to draw and engrave them, in exchange I want you to teach Sofia how to fight like a witch.¡± Cainid his condition but Zaleria looked at him with a questioning gaze. ¡°If she was really my descendant then I intend to care for her as my own child, I will pass my magic to her and have her learn how to fight and live proudly. Ask for something else in exchange, as I don¡¯t intend to learn from you for free.¡± Cain listened to her as she spoke, he could remember that interrupting her was dangerous as she can get a bit violent. ¡®Dragons are proud creatures, especially the red and gold, they will take it as an insult to give them something for free. To them, gifts are the same as a spit in the face, unless it came from their partner then they can tolerate it sometimes.¡¯ ¡°Then would you like to help me stop a dungeon break? It will happen in about two months and I think you will be a great help.¡± Cain tried his luck, but it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that Zaleria would stay for that long. Even teaching Sofia might just be giving her some instructions. ¡°A dungeon break? Is it an S-rank by any chance?¡± Zaleria¡¯s face twisted as if she remembered something unpleasant. ¡°It is, the monsters are mostly high-ranked undead,¡± Cain replied immediately as Zaleria seemed inpatient. ¡°Last year Sister Morena came to try and get my help to break a dungeon, I refused her but if I remember correctly it was an S-rank undead one. Could it be that you¡¯re talking about the same one?¡± She asked changing her poster, ¡°If that was the¡­¡± Before Zaleria could finish, The horses interrupted her as they violently stopped. ¡°Those bastards, I felt their approach so I let my presence out and they won¡¯t back down!¡± Outside a band of bandits have stopped the carriage led by Le. ¡°Two full carriages, you must be loaded! All men get out and line by the roadside if you want to live. Women and children stay put in ce!¡± One of the bandits screamed, his friend licking his daggers as he tried to approach the horses. Nobody moved, Dragon¡¯s fang members who were on the second carriage didn¡¯t bother to move as they could sense it. Unlike the bandits who cannot sense magic, they could feel the terrifying presence inside Cain¡¯s carriage. They even saw the thing fight up close, those bandits had no idea what horror is lurking inside. ¡°What is this, are there only women and children?¡± The bandit leader mucked them as he gestured for Le and Miko toe down, as they were the ones driving. ¡°Le¡­Leader look!¡± One of them screamed as a gargantuan creature blocked the sun. The massive being towered over the carriage and looked down at the bandit leader. Bump-Dump! Bump-Dump! Bump-Dump! Bump-Dump! Zaleria didn¡¯t move her wings to not damage the carriage but her rage was apparent from her elerating heartbeats. In a matter of seconds, it went from Bump-Dump! To a Boom-Baam! Sounding like explosions loud enough that the bandits could feel it shaking their insides. ¡°I¡­It¡¯s a dragon, RUN!¡± He screamed as Zaleria opened her Jaw and zing me started building up. The entire bandit group started running. ¡°Stop, Cain is asking you not to use fire. You would burn the forest!¡± Zaleria looked at her back to see Gracie climbing up her side, ¡°I know, I¡¯m not stupid to do that. I was just scaring them!¡± Zaleria growled as she used her w to help Gracie climb to her back. One of the bandits looked back and his face twisted, ¡°A-A maid is riding the Dragon!¡± He cried as he saw Gracie point a finger toward them, ¡°It¡¯s better to capture them alive!¡± Gracie said and stood on her back legs and opened her jaw again and started inhaling with a loud sound. A faint gust of wind started being sucked inside her. The bandits who were running started to feel a chilling breeze. That breeze quickly turned into a freezing cold wind and their bones shuddered. The grass around them formed Ice and the road was frozen. Zaleria then exhaled a pir of mes toward the sky, ¡°I¡¯m a fire dragon, the same way I can breathe fire and heat I can suck them away. Countless fools died when they expected me to only attack with fire.¡± Cain who was inside the carriage giggled, he now got the exnation about why she was stronger than her older sister was. Zaleria was just creative with her abilities and magic, always finding a way to make her enemies cry in despair. ¡°So you can use both Ice and fire?¡± Gracie asked as she looked down at Zaleria¡¯s face. ¡°No, What I master is heat. We fire dragons and use magic inside our bodies to heat the air we¡¯re about to exhale to generate our dragon breath. We can use the same magic to absorb heat and turn it into magic power for us to use. This was the main reason why fire dragons usually live in volcanos as they provide a constant source of magic for us.¡± Zaleria exined as she helped Gracie to get down, ¡°Now how are we going to carry those idiots?¡± The dragon wondered as it turned back to a human. ¡°Daraku is saying that we should be close to the city¡­(Do I need to say that? Won¡¯t she kill us?) You can carry them to the city if you want.¡± Miko ryed what Daraku said, the man wasying inside the second carriage by Takeshi¡¯s side barely able to speak as he had a punctured lung from the fence. Takeshi had most of his bones broken when Morena¡¯s wings mmed him. He was lying unconscious inside by Yamauba¡¯s side, she had her left arm ripped off and managed to close the wound. She did manage to find her arm and preserve it in her magic storage until they can reattach it back at the church. The reason they were rushing back without even having a proper rest was that they need to get healed quickly. Miko and Alice don¡¯t have enough Mana to hear everyone in time, the best they could do is stabilize them and stop the bleeding. Zaleria didn¡¯t have any healing magic so she was unable to help. In this world, the churches where healers gather are used as hospitals. For a price, you can have up to a fifth-tier magic cast on you. This was because getting low-level healing spells were rtively easy with a certain level of devotion to a god. Religious people get a blessing. Higher tier magic (From sixth to ninth) was hard to get just like other types of magic. That was because it required a higher level and was generally harder to cast with a small MP reserve. Now that Miko can use seventh-tier magic she should be able tomand the church¡¯s father as he only gets up to Sixth-tier. There was one thing that worried Alice, she was a devil so she shouldn¡¯t be able to enter church ground. Miko suggested that she would stay outside while she take care of things but it didn¡¯t sit well with her. Alice could remember that Amaterasu said that she should not enter a church until she met Cain, which means that she should be able to now. ¡°I¡¯m going to try getting in, I think I could do it!¡± Alice resolved herself with a tight fist. Chapter 133 At Furberg city, the guard standing at the gate yawned, it was a bit past sunset and they were getting sleepy. As one of them looked at the horizon, he spotted two carriages racing toward them. ¡°Close the gate and tighten the security, two suspicious carriages are approaching!¡± As they heard his words, the gatekeepers closed the gate and called the armed guards to stand with their spears. The lord has been furious this past day as they discovered a merchant to be a traitor, the details weren¡¯t disclosed to them but they knew the merchant did hurt the lord¡¯s daughter. ¡°There have been sights of disguise magic being used, make sure to check anyone with high profile and with urgent matters.¡± Disguise magic canst barely a few minutes so those who used are in a hurry if someone imed to be a merchant or a noble and wanted quick ess they should be stopped immediately. ¡°Stop, show your identities!¡± The two carriages stopped at the gates and Miko hurried with her adventurer te, ¡°Please hurry, we¡¯re the dragon¡¯s fang and we¡¯re heavily injured!¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s fang¡­¡± He gave her a suspicious look, the dragon¡¯s fangs he knew were ridiculously strong, and getting this badly injured didn¡¯t seem real. ¡°Wait a moment please until the appraisal orbs arrive from the guild.¡± He took her te and walked away, his n to wait a couple of minutes to see if they were using a disguise. This was bad as Daraku¡¯s condition was getting worse, his face was turning yellow and he was going in and out of consciousness. Miko was suspecting it was due to internal bleeding as well as some of his poison getting into his blood. Sofia¡¯s condition was getting worse as well as her limbs were turning blue. Zaleria was getting impatient to the point of jumping from the carriage to talk with the guard herself. Cain was unconscious to tell her to stop and Gracie didn¡¯t bother as well. Miko froze as she saw her walk out, Cain was saying that red dragons were impatient and can explode at the slight annoyance. This was clearly a misunderstanding and Miko preferred to wait then start a fight as that might take longer. ¡°This ce has a leader, right?¡± Zaleria asked as she wasn¡¯t ustomed to human civilization, her knowledge only extended to cover the fact that a kingdom has a king and an army. Those men in front of her resembled the army so she was expecting a king to be there. ¡°There is a city lord, his name is William. Why do you ask?¡± The guard replied without even realizing it, Zaleria charm was akin to mind control. Sadly the people who can control the gate were inside the wall where the charm can¡¯t affect them. ¡°Good, this makes things easier!¡± Zaleria¡¯s body swelled, growing wings and ws as me erupted from her skin. A violent gust of scorching hot winds washed over the gate as the gargantuan creature leaned over the wall. ¡°William! Come out or I will burn this ce to the ground!¡± Zaleria roared shaking the whole city and causing massive panic. The guard screamed in terror as she looked down at them ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡± Leon was close by in the barracks when he saw the massive dragon emerge and could feel the condensed magicing from it. His body stiffened as he gulped down, ¡®I hear of dragons threatening cities for gold and sacrifices, is this really our turn? Now of all times?¡¯ He quickly got on his horseback and hurried to the scene to see what was going on. ¡°My name is Leon, the lord¡¯s son. Would be all right to speak with me before my father arrives?¡± He said with a shaking voice, he didn¡¯t know what he was doing but being faced with the guards he had to act his role. ¡°I don¡¯t really care, open the gate as we have injured people!¡± Zaleria¡¯s words almost made no sense to him for a moment. ¡°Injured?¡± He gasped trying to understand, ¡®Is there another injured dragon behind the wall?¡¯ ¡°They are your own people, you either open or I will kick this sand wall down!¡± Her threat didn¡¯t seem to be empty, her size alone convinced him she was capable of such a feat. As Leon rushed out from the small gate, he immediately recognized Alice¡¯s carriage. She was of course using a regr carriage to blend with the regr folks and avoid bandits. Leon recognized it as he had the one who created it mark it with an obvious scratch, he and his father wanted to keep an eye on Alice in case she got into trouble. ¡°Open the damned gate!¡± He screamed at the top of his lungs, the thought of his sister badly injured inside the carriage made him forget Zaleria¡¯s existence. The gates crackled as they slowly opened. The guards hurried to their tasks while keeping an eye on the massive dragon sitting by the wall. Whoosh! The dragon¡¯s body suddenly turned to mes and disappeared, from the flickering embers a woman jumped into the carriage without the guards¡¯ notice. That caused a second panic as the massive creature disappeared as fast as it appeared. ¡°Was it an illusion? Is that even possible?¡± One of the guards said, ¡°I swear to god my belt has melted a bit from the heat, that was a real dragon!¡± They started mumbling about the abnormal event. Luckily, Leon had already confirmed Alice being unconscious in Le¡¯s carriage alongside the others. ¡°Go back to work, clear the road!¡± Leon screamed as he jumped to Le¡¯s side making her heart skip a beat. She always saw him from afar and was mesmerized by his clean figure and fiery red hair. ¡°Drive as fast as you could, I will direct you!¡± His words quickly pierced her ears, ¡°Y-yes!¡± Her response was a bit slow but she only saw him point with his hand. ¡°Turn right!¡± The carriages quickly raced through the chaotic streets, the people had just been panicking about the dragon and now they see their Lord¡¯s son race across the street in an old carriage. As they reached the church, Miko immediately jumped from the carriage and called the nuns. ¡°We have extreme injuries, get everyone capable of casting healing magic. Those who can¡¯t, help me carry them inside.¡± She quickly started by pulling Daraku out for two nuns to drag him inside on a two-wheeled cart. Takeshi was too heavy to the point where five people were needed to carry him, half of that was due to his heavy armor. Yamauba on the other hand woke up and walked on her own, she looked half-asleep as if the pain has already numbed her brain. On the other carriage, Leon scrambled to carry Alice inside but she immediately woke up and asked him to carry Cain, she was just out of MP. ¡°It will be bad if those wounds left scars on you!¡± Leon saidpletely ignoring the dying Cain behind him. ¡°Oh, brother. Hurry we don¡¯t have that much time!¡± She pushed him away and he turned toward Cain. ¡®I can¡¯t have her hate do I?¡¯ He thought, looking around. ¡°Wait where did they go?¡± He gasped, as both Cain and Sofia were nowhere to be seen. Leon immediately rushed inside the carriage with Alice to check and it seems that Selena and Gracie carried Cain and Zaleria had taken care of Sofia. Leon seemed happy as this gave him a chance to care for his sister. ¡°Nowe on Alice, I will carry you inside!¡± As he said that, he noticed two nuns already rushing with her inside. ¡®My chance!¡¯ He screamed internally. It didn¡¯t take that long for William to rush into the church, the guards have informed him of everything that happened and he seemed to be worried. As he was rushing through the church hall toward Alice¡¯s room a woman stood in his way. ¡°Get out of the way woman!¡± He growled pulling his sword as did his personal guards, ¡°I have no time to talk with the likes of you!¡± The woman frowned at the insult, her eyes slowly deep green as she clenched her fists. ¡°Father please back down!¡± Alice screamed, ¡°You as well Zaleria please try to calm down!¡± Cain said with a shaking voice. He was barely able to stand and Alice has to give him her shoulder. ¡°I always find you half-dead, I worry for my daughter¡¯s future with you!¡± William growled. ¡°You lock the city door in front of my grandchild. I worry for her future living under you!¡± Zaleria growled after his words. ¡°Let us calm down and have room to talk, I¡¯m sure there is a misunderstanding!¡± Leon said after he finished having his mental breakdown for losing the opportunity to carry Alice. ¡®He is calm in such a situation, I was right to let him handle the war. We better listen to him.¡¯ William thought as he grinned. ¡®He opened the door to my granddaughter; he is morepetent than this fool.¡¯ Zaleria thought as she dropped her hands ready to talk. Chapter 134 Around a circr table in the far-most-left room in the church, a meeting was held urgently to discuss the sudden event. The lord¡¯s daughter and the strongest adventuring party have returned badly injured and the words of a dragon appearing at the gate have left the people stressed. ¡°I know you¡¯re injured but I want an exnation, what in the hell did happen?¡± William asked, quickly stealing a nce at Zaleria who was rxing on the chair without a care in the world. ¡°This might take some time¡­¡± Cain said with a slow voice. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, we have time,¡± William replied and Leon nodded to him with a ¡°Humm¡± ¡®I said that because I¡¯m too exhausted to tell you an hour-long story but okay.¡¯ Cain thought as he tried to force a smile. ¡°Make it short, you need to rest,¡± Zaleria spoke out of nowhere, William looked at her furiously and she returned the gaze. ¡°Kid, know your ce!¡± She growled at him and his face turned red in anger. ¡°Zaleria please let me handle this.¡± Cain tried to calm her down, the most important part now was to make her identity known ¡°From the end, she is the dragon that appeared at the gate. You piss her off, the city is puff! puff! In smoke.¡± Cain gestured to William to calm down before he causes a catastrophe. William looked at her in silence as the guard who brought him stumbled back, all she needed to do was change her eyes back into dragon ones the man ran away. Inside this room, she was more than just a threat, just her transformation would knock the church killing hundreds of people. ¡°You wanted them to be healed as fast as possible so thank you.¡± Leon was the one to break the silence, he tried his best to sound respectful as he saw her figure in front of his eyes. ¡°See, I like your son more. won¡¯t you give him the throne?¡± Zaleria said as she mimicked Cain¡¯s way of sitting and fixed her posture. She wasn¡¯t used to sitting on chairs so her back was bent to the point she seemed to be about to sleep on the table. ¡°Father, can we get this conversation finished quickly?¡± Alice asked as she checked Cain¡¯s temperature. It was normal but his breathing was elerating and he was sweating on his back. ¡°Y-yeah.¡± He replied, ¡°We better get this done quickly.¡± ¡°Human, I can sense you¡¯re¡­¡± Before Zaleria could finish her sentence she was interrupted by Gracie ¡°Master is exhausted, could we finish this quickly? ¡± which sent a shiver down Cain¡¯s spine, he quickly tried to tell Gracie to apologize before Zaleria snaps. ¡°You¡¯re right, this is no time for idle chatting!¡± To Cain¡¯s surprise, Zaleria seemed to take Gracie¡¯s words well, what did happen between the two when he was sleeping. Zaleria then started exining what happen, and why she was in the mountains close to the farm. How did she sense her sistering and how did she intervene in the fight. Why is her sister dangerous and why she shouldn¡¯t be killed or captured by normal means? When Zaleria heard that her sister is nning something in Ourals she headed to investigate. ¡°My sister has never been up to good.¡± She said waving her hand. Morena was a bit weaker than her little sister Zaleria because she specialized in two fields of magic. One of them was hard to train for its weird nature. Morena specialized in the acid element which is her draconic magic and necromancy which is her studied magic. As a necromancer, a great portion of her power lies in controlling the undead which made her considerably weaker without them. She also seems to have dabbled in curse magic and devil summoning but seems to have lost interest a couple of decades ago. Aside from keeping an eye on her sister, Zaleria was looking for her lost hut. A sanctuary is hidden with magic where she used to live before. The hiddenir held a lot of her precious stuff like scrolls, gold, witchcraft magic items, and more. She was normally saying she is a witch in front of the city lord and no one dared say a word about it. It was then that she heard that her sister was plotting something with Ourals lord and she got interested. Counting her sister¡¯s sick attitude, she was probably intending to turn the whole city into an undead army or melt them for food. With that in mind, Zaleria proceeded to borrow the help of a horse she found on the farm. ¡°I did ask the horse and he said that he will be honored to carry a dragon on his back!¡± Zaleria cleared herself, she didn¡¯t steal the horse but asked for his help. It was at that moment when Gracie pointed out that the horse was owned by the farm and Zaleria replied that she didn¡¯t see any very cor on him so he was a free horse. ¡°Dragons can understand most animals, she probably sees them as a less smart race. This will include horses, dogs, cats, birds, and even some bugs.¡± Cain gave them a piece of information to make things clear. She doesn¡¯t know exactly why her sister went after Cain and his party but a single fact was certain, all the people her sister caught had ended either as her food or turned into undeads. When she was fighting with her sister she made sure to keep the damage minimal but her sister didn¡¯t. ¡± If she used her breath then I had no choice but to use mine and blow a chunk of the forest!¡± Zaleria said opening her palms with her eyes closed. Thest part why did she let her sister run away and didn¡¯t capture or kill her. ¡°Capturing her is impossible, her acid can corrode even corrode magical restrains. For why I didn¡¯t kill her, half because she is my sister and a half because she would have exploded!¡± Zaleria then went on to exin how did she see other dragons¡¯st moments. It was rare to see a dragon die of old age, they all die in battle in great deeds. Those who died to mortals had the scariestst moment, even after their heads were severed their bodies kept fighting,stly when they werepletely dead and unable to move their bodies would explode in a ball of their elemental energy. Cain had to exin this as even Zaleria only saw it happen, He, on the other hand, saw it multiple times in the Dragon lord¡¯sir as he was kept there for the madness experiments. Dragons¡¯ bodies are filled with elemental magic. A red dragon is filled with fire magic. a blue dragon is filled with lightning magic and a ck dragon is filled with acid magic. When they die unnaturally that energy had to escape somewhere. So when a dragon dies and its core stops functioning, its massive energy starts building up inside its body. That pressure build-up usually leads to an explosion of the dragon¡¯s elements. Of course, a dragon can prevent that if it decided to vent all its energy before death. Most dragons won¡¯t do their enemies this favor. That¡¯s why to kill a dragon you must exhaust it first and force him to spend all of his magic. Even if someone had the strength to kill a dragon in one strike they won¡¯t do it as they will make them explode. This was one of the reasons why dragons are thest thing anyone wants to fight. A fire dragon dying explosion can level down a mountain for example. If Zaleria killed Her sister, Morena would have exploded and killed everyone in the area with an acid burst. ¡°So are you saying that your sister is aligned with Ourals?¡± Leon asked with a sweaty forehead, he knew what would happen if the answer was yes. ¡°It¡¯s probably more of her using them but you can say they are aligned!¡± Hearing her words Leon banged his head on the table a couple of times, ¡°Winter, war, the dungeon break, and now they have a dragon. Is it better to surrender?¡± He said with a sad voice. ¡°Well, I intend to stay here with my granddaughter for quite some time so if they attacked I will take care of my sister at least!¡± Zaleria said sending a smile to Leon¡¯s face. Chapter 135 Due to the unexpected development of events, the lord has taken multiple drastic measures. Stocking up on food and sending spies to Ourals, banning The dragon¡¯s fang and the cobra¡¯s fang from adventuring for the time being so they can rest and save their power for the possible war, sending troops to chop off trees and stock up on firewood, having Leon help taking care of the Lloyd farm with Le, andstly sending a messenger to the royal capital to carry the new of the recent events and the possibility of a dungeon break. After the treatment, Cain and his party were sent back home to rest and recover. Zaleria went with them as there was no other ce where William could trust her not to destroy. The dragon¡¯s fangs were sent home as well since their injuries were life-threatening if not treated carefully. As they reached the mansion, Gracie knocked at the door with Alice at her side. ¡°Who¡¯s there? I told you we¡¯re cleaning the floor!¡± The nostalgic screaming of Elsie made Alice¡¯s mind at ease. ¡°We¡¯re back, please prepare a room for thedy.¡± Alice pointed at Zaleria who was carrying Sofia. ¡°Mdy? WAIT again?!¡± Elsie stumbled at the door as she checked Sofia¡¯s bandaged arms, Cain was also leaning on Selena¡¯s shoulder barely standing. ¡°Sebas, call everyone. Master and Lady Sofia are injured!¡± She rushed back to the door and screamed to the inside, another maid (Jemima) poked her head from the corner and then stormed at them. Jemima seemed to try and help Selena carry Cain as she was injured as well. ¡°Mdy, let me carry him as you need rest.¡± She was looking at the bandage running across Selena¡¯s chest and abdomen. All the maids knew well how durable Selena was so they must think she is badly injured as well and just taking it. They were kinda right. Selena wasn¡¯t flung upward from the wind pressure generated by Morena¡¯s wings, she did get mmed by one of them directly and got sent flying. It just seemed like it was the winds from how fast Morena¡¯s wings were pping. If Cain, Sofia, or Alice took that hit, they would have died instantly. ¡°Ops!¡± Jamima dropped Cain as soon as Selena left him at her, ¡°Sorry I was thinking about Suzan.¡± The maid said trying to hide her smug face. ¡®Damn, she hasn¡¯t forgotten about that sunflower did she?¡¯ Cain thought as he felt the cold floor under his face, it was weirdlyfortable as he didn¡¯t need to be standing. ¡°Do this again and I will have you nted in the garden!¡± Cain said as Jamima slowly carried him back up, ¡°Sorry master, I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Cain could tell she wasying from her smug face so he used a bit of his magic after weakening it a lot [Lightning grasp] He sent a weak electric shock on Jemim¡¯s neck ¡°Kya!¡± She cried and Cainughed. ¡°I can¡¯t control my magic with my injuries, you better be careful with my body or you might die!¡± He grinned at her as a small electric arc jumped between his fingers. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Sebas came rushing like a worried father, ¡°I¡¯m okay, have the maids Take Care of Sofia as she is in a worse condition. Also, thisdy here is Zaleria Shadowend, Sofia¡¯s grandmother.¡± Cain said as he looked At Zaleria as she handed Sofia to one of the maids. ¡°She seems quite young to bedy Sofia¡¯s grandmother.¡± Sebas wondered as he scanned Zaleria. ¡°Make sure she isfortable and don¡¯t argue with her, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee your life!¡± Cain made sure all the maids heard him. If anyone of them offended Zaleria she might get killed on the spot. Gracie led Zaleria inside to a suitable room even though she was looking a bit tired, Cain was taken to his room by the maids and everything settled for the day. At night everyone was supposed to sleep alone so they can get some rest. But Sebas insisted that they have at least one maid with them in the room just in case, it will be horrible if Sofia¡¯s condition worsened in the middle of the night and she was alone. With that, each one of them had a maid stand as Cain in their rooms. Gracie stayed with Alice as she was the only one who saw her devil form. Alice seemed to befortable with Gracie to the point that it was like a sleepover, they chatted a lot before finally going to sleep. Gracie noted that Alice is still sleeping t on her back without moving a muscle throughout the whole night, it was a habit from the days she was sick and could only sleep that way. Selena spent the night with Katherine Powell who seemed to be more energetic than the other maids, as she prompted her to a short pillow fight before the bed. Selena found the exercise pleasing and she made up her mind to ask Cain to get her a scratching pad of all things. Katherine thought that Selena¡¯s thought train seemed a bit weird, from a pillow fight to a scratching pad? ¡°I need to keep using my ws and having them stuck to the pillows reminded me of it-nya. I felt they were a bit dull in thest fight-nya!¡± Selena said wagging her tail around. Katherine Smiled as she watched Selena curl into a ball under the nket and fall asleep. ¡®She must have been exhausted to fall asleep this quickly.¡¯ Sofia didn¡¯t wake up after the fight, both her arms and legs got broken by Morena¡¯s violent rampage, adding some bruises to her torso. However, the healer at the church and Miko said that she look worse than she actually is. She should wake up in the morning feeling better since she was mostly asleep due to exhaustion and Mana depletion. Zaleria insisted to spend the night in Sofia¡¯s room and Sebas had to agree, Cain just warned him after all. In the end, she ended up sleeping on the couch while the maid assigned to Sofia named Lexi prepared a bed for herself in the corner. Even though Zaleria looked asleep she was half-awake, dragons usually sleep with only half of their brains while the other half is ready for violence. Sneaking on a dragon in their sleep was practically impossible unless they were hibernating. For Cain it was Elsie. The maid prepared a nket and sat on the couch keeping an eye on Cain in case he might need something. ¡®I can¡¯t sleep!¡¯ Cain screamed internally as he was pretending to be asleep. Elsie was freaking him out as she didn¡¯t lift her eyes from him. If he moved a muscle she would jump up, and stare at him for a few seconds before slowly sitting back down. Eventually, exhaustion caught him and he lost track of reality. The morning quickly came by. Cain slowly opened his eyes as he heard a weird notification from the system. He painfully opened his stats as he knew something like this would happen if he forcefully absorbed Mana from souls. ¡°Damn it!¡± Chapter 136 Mana Enchanted Chapter 136 Mana Enchanted ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- [dedance] [Twinfangs]: [Insight] ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Magic resistance] [Illusion resistance] [Spirit resistance] ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Enchanting] [Firebolt] [Command] [Firede] [Burning hands] [Bonfire] [Message] [Frostbite] [Earth wall] [Lightning grasp] [Lesser healing] [Lesser Empowerment] [Swiftness] [Sleep] [Short invisibility] [Marlin''s floating tform] [Soundless] [Mist step] [Darkvision] [Firnce] [Scorching Rays] [Blink] [Counterspell] [Dispel Magic] [Elemental Weapon] [Fear] [Fireball] [Fly] [Lisworth''s Tower] [Haste] [Slow] [Sylph''s Tiny hut] [Lightning strike] [Summon lesser Demon] [Thunder step] ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- ''Mana enchanted? Does it means I have more Mana coursing through my body than normal? If that was the case then I''m getting closer to an abomination than a lich. Lichs usually only have necrotic magic in their bodies but i have a lot more than that, I did force different types of Mana after all.'' Cain though as he tried to sit up, his body was aching all over. He took a nce at the couch, Elise was sitting there drooling as she slept. Abomination were creatures created by thebination of multiple types of magic into a single body. Some even call them chimeras of magic. They weren''t that strong but they boasted a great magic affinity and morph-able bodies bodies. But theye at the cost of having their MP act like HP. If it dropped to 0 they will die. ''This is bad, I have to make sure I stay human until Level 20 otherwise I might lose my mind and life.'' Cain slowly stood up, BOOM! BANG! He could hear faint explosion sounds in the distance, they wereing from garden. He walked on the cold ground feeling a sharp shiver ran down his spine, slowly opening the window he was greeted with the freezing cold wind. It was already noon but the sun was nowhere to be seen, the grey cloud covered the sky as it dripped small shards of ice. The winter was at the door and it has started with snow. Cain looked down from his frozen breath at the garden to see four women fighting each other. Sofia, Alice and Selena were ganging up on Zaleria as if they were aiming for her life. sh! Sofia sted herself toward Zaleria at an incredible speed, Her kick was easily caught by the dragon "You''re a mage, don''t close distance like this. Use your magic to keep a safe distance!" Swoosh! Zaleria swung Sofia from the ankle and threw her away. At the same time Selena rushed from behind trying to score a bite at her neck. Zaleria skillfully caught Selena from the neck and gave her two punches to the stomach "Going for the neck if useful against those who''re weaker than you, a skilled opponent will call your attacks obvious!" Zaleria gave her a third hard punch sent her flying. BAM! In the blink of an eyes, Zaleria disappeared leaving burning marks on where she was standing. "Your coordination is slow, you were healing Sofia so why did you get distracted by Selena getting hit?" Zaleria shed in front of Alice. "Selena''s injuries seemed worse than Sofia''s." Alice replied with a shaking voice. "And now you have healed no one. If you ignored Selena for a second you could have healed Sofia and got her back into the fight before i manage to catch you. And then in the mean time of Sofia fighting me again you would have gotten plenty of time to heal Selena and prolong the fight." Zaleria words caused her to shiver, if this was a real fight she would have been killed in the spot. She remembered how Cain saved them in Morena''s fight, if she had just stayed focused at that time things might have turned differently. [Firebolt] A sh of fire came zing toward Zaleria, "Get back!" Sofia screamed at Alice, their healer should never be that close to the one they are fighting. "You use Charisma, put more heart into your magic!" Zaleria said as she flicked Sofia''s spell away and blocked a sneak attack from Selena, "Youck martial experience, just punching like this will do you no good!" Zaleria added as she twisted Selena''s arm and smacked her on the ground. ''I thought Sofia was injured enough that she wouldn''t be able to move like that for a day." Cain was surprised at how unnaturally she recovered. Elise then woke up from the cold breeze and looked at Cain. "Master, you''re awake?" She jumped from her ce and rushed toward him, "It''s alright, you can go back to sleep if you''re still exhausted." She should have spent the whole night awake watching him. Cain walked toward the closet on his own feeling all his muscles ache, "Damn it feel even worse than when I got the curse!" He cursed under his breath when he couldn''t lift his arm properly. Elise rushed to help him get the wear the clothes. After making sure he wore an ample amount ofyers to ward off the cold he walked to the hallway where he smelled burnt wood. "Did some thing burnst night?" He asked thinking it might be just on of the candles falling on the ground but Elise shook her face. "Lady Sofia''s room went on me yesterday, Lexi said that it was thedy''s doing." She said confusing Cain more, why would Sofia burn her own room? It was possible for a mage to use magic in their sleep just like how people could sleep walk but that was rare. "What did Zaleria say, she was with her in the room." Elise face went pale as she tried to find suitable words, "Lexi said that she startedughing, saying something along the lines of {This is unexpected}. She the proceeded to put the mes out." Elise opened the door so Cain could have a look at Sofia''s room. The bed was burnt to ashed and only its ce remained, the walls were charred as well did the window frame. "It look like the me spread from Sofia''s bed outward, how is Lexi, she didn''t get burnt did she?" Cain asked as he looked around the room. "No, she said that the mes avoided her. Neither her or Zaleria were hurt." Elise helped Cain open Sofia cab as he was standing in front of it. He was just checking the burns on the wood but she misunderstood him and thought he wanted her to open it. "W-well thanks? Anyway, Zaleria is an expert at fire magic, she probably was the one protecting Lexi from the mes. Make sure you never get at her bad side, and don''t call her by her name as she might find it offensive." Hearing Cain''s words Elise bowed slightly, "I will make everyone know. Is calling her Lady Zaleria good enough?" "As long as you''re respectful." Cain smiled at her as they got out of Sofia''s room and headed down stairs so he can wash his face and have something to eat. On their way down they met Sebas passing by and he energetically called Cain. "Master, did you have your breakfast yet?" "I was about to. Would like to join and give a report on the way?" Cain invited him to join in, he wanted to know if any news came about the traitor noble and if anyplication had happened. As Cain ate his breakfast Sebas sipped his cup of tea. It wasn''t a noble but a merchant who betrayed the city, he was bribed by gaining monopoly over Ourals iron trade. William wasn''t that patient so he executed the merchant right after the interrogation to be an example. Sebas than put a letter on the table, "The Guildmaster came to see you yesterday morning and left this. He said that he didn''t have that much time and was heading to the capital." Cain opened the letter and read thought it. It was poorly written and had no elegance. Just a bunch of words pped together in a piece of paper with a bad hand writing. "Its legit, this is a mage hand writing. I didn''t expect him toe visit." Cain said with a smile. The guild master was rarely in the city and only stays for less than a day. If he came back in the morning he would leave again in the afternoon, if a person as busy as him spared the time to visit it means something big happened and Cain had a hunch to what it was. "I heard heard about your prediction on the elvish rebellion from Dolrig, I was surprised to find you were right. The Elvish princess had managed to overthrow her father and all of her siblings in such a short amount of time just as you said. The king was wondering how did you get to such a conclusion and wanted to meet you, I did put some good words for your strength and valuer as well achievements. He didn''t say anything special but I say he wants to give you the position of court mage so travel to the capital as soon as you can. I''m heading toward the Fenrir tribe as they seem to have a problem with sacred beast, I will be staying in their tribe for six months so fell free to stop by in your way to the capital. By the way, congrattion on getting promoted to A-rank with your party if your farm quest was sessful, talk with Mary as she has a surprise for you!" Cain eyes scanned the letter from left and right wondering if It was written by and actual Guildmaster. "Really? That old man can''t be serious!" Cain sighed as he saw the smile at Sebas''s face, he seemed to have read the letter before handing it to Cain. Chapter 137 As Cain finished his midday breakfast he got out to prepare himself for a trip to the guild. He wanted to talk to Mary about the guildmaster¡¯s letter. He did say they were promoted to A-rank which was great news. ¡°Cain are you awake?¡± Sofia called him as she entered through the door with the rest. ¡°Cain-nya!¡± Selena jumped at him the moment she saw him. ¡°Selena, don¡¯t jump on him like that, he might still be hurt!¡± Alice yelled at her. ¡°Boy, you seem to be well-loved. Considering your strength it¡¯s understandable I guess.¡± Zaleria said as she pushed Sofia from her back toward Cain. ¡°What strength? We almost died to Morena thanks to my weakness.¡± Cain replied sarcastically as he knew that no normal human shouldpare himself to a dragon. Those monsters were just built differently. ¡°Are you joking? Even if it was for just a couple of moments you managed to hold your own against my sister. I say that¡¯s a feat worthy of boasting about for a human!¡± Zaleria seemed genuine in her praise which surprised Cain, in his past life she was pragmatic and only cared about results and if they were useful. probably her attitude has now changed since he was stronger than he was in his past life when he met her. ¡°Say, how would you treat a human who can¡¯t protect himself?¡± Cain asked to confirm. when she enved him in his past life he was just a starting adventurer with nothing and he has survived the catastrophe with sheer luck. ¡°If they have a rare appearance like you I might keep them. They can be cute when trained well.¡± Cain thought about her words carefully and mirrored them with his past life. ¡°So you treat them like pets?¡± He asked and Zaleria nodded, ¡°You humans also keep dogs and cats as pets, I guess it¡¯s the same thing for us Dragons!¡± Zaleria replied and a forced smile covered Cain¡¯s face. ¡®Other dragons only see humans as guinea pigs andb rats, it¡¯s a blessing that this one sees us as pets¡¯ The memories of his past life flooded through his head to the point Zaleria noticed the sudden shift in his expression. Orcs see humans punching bags. Elves see them as ves. Dragons see them as guinea pigs. Devils see them as sacrifices. Beast people see them like a gue. Cubas see them as toys. Vampires see them as food. ¡®It¡¯s like AO made this world so humans can suffer and be stepped on by everyone! I must put an end to this by writing the humans back to the top with the divine key.¡¯ Yet deep inside him, he knew that such a feat was almost impossible with AO himself allowing it. In his past life, he was denied ess for the reason of ~You¡¯re life wasn¡¯t interesting enough~ ¡°Are you by any chance angry?¡± Zaleria asked as she scanned his face, Cain quickly broke a smile and replied. ¡°No, I was just thinking about theing war and how we¡¯re going to deal with it.¡± Zaleria made a face as if she understood, ¡°If sister is joining them then you¡¯re side is going to face massive losses. As I said before you can leave her to me and focus on facing other humans.¡± Zaleria knew very well that most humans stood no chance against a dragon. If her descendant(Now counted as her granddaughter) is joining the war then she will be taking a part in it as well. She was determined to protect her at all costs. ¡°You as well know about the witches¡¯ tattoos, I won¡¯t let you die before you teach them to me!¡± Zaleria grinned as her Mana pulsed. ¡°I will do that when I find the right ingredients to make the inc. We can¡¯t just give you a regr tattoo and expect it to work.¡± Cain said as he sat by the door to wear his boots, ¡°I will get to the guild for a quick check-up, you bunch rest for now. Sofia, I did tell Sebas to prepare a new room for you so don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Cain said as he opened the door. The girls tried to go with him but he turned them down, he wanted them to rest especially after such a fight. ¡°Can Ie with you then?¡± Zaleria surprisingly suggested and Cain looked at her suspiciously. ¡°As long as you do as I say and don¡¯t attack anyone without my permission.¡± Cain knew that if he took her with him to the guild it was guaranteed that she will kill someone. A woman with her beauty will get harassed easily and dragons respond to that with violence. Zaleria nodded and she followed behind Cain with a happy face. Gracie came and led the girls to take a bath as they were sweaty from training all morning. ¡°Can you tone down your charisma charm? People are giving us weird looks.¡± Cain whispered to Zaleria. ¡°I can,¡± Zaleria turned her charisma charm down to about the same output of a 15 charisma. ¡°I turned it down to your level. what interests me more is that you¡¯re not affected!¡± Zaleria asked based on how many times she tested it, each time she has been in Cain¡¯s sight she has been sting him with her full 23 charisma seduction but he seemed unfazed which only boggled her even more. ¡®Of course, I won¡¯t be affected as I was your ve at some point!¡¯ Cain thought but he can¡¯t just say that. In his past life when she enved him her seduction was too much for him to handle that he almost died. To solve that problem she had to improvise a way to have him unaffected by her seduction and it was a simple magical seal. ¡°I just happened to know a way to resist a dragon¡¯s seduction. All I needed to do was mix illusion magic with charm magic and I got a neat way to not get in heat each moment I saw you.¡± Cain said what was obviously a lie, he came up with that story on the spot. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more interesting. I can feel why my granddaughter fell for you.¡± Zaleria said proudly as she puffed her chest. ¡°You just met her yesterday, Can you really talk like that?¡± Cain replied mockingly, ¡°Have even told her that you¡¯re her grandmother?¡± ¡°I didst night when she almost burned the house. Her rampaging magic was insane even though she hasn¡¯t tapped into my bloodline.¡± Zaleria¡¯s words Came shocking to Cain as he didn¡¯t expect what happenedst night to have any rtion to Zaleria¡¯s blood. ¡°Her body is tuned to the elemental magic of fire just like red dragons. She probably will be able to only learn fire and heat-based magic.¡± Zaleria said as she created a small me in her palm. ¡°After her magic calmed down I tried to test something on her. I asked her if she has anything weird going on and she told me about a time when everyone thought you were burning hot yet she could not feel anything from you. After I tested her with my mes, I discovered that her body can absorb heat higher than a certain limit.¡± Zaleria made the me in her hand disappear in a small puff. She then exined to him that Sofia might have an organ like the Draconis fundamentum the dragons have. This was considered a mutation that is different than just having draconic blood. Sofia¡¯s quick recovery after bursting into mes was probably directly linked to that as the Draconis fundamentum holds too much power. Cain was visibly worried as the human body shouldn¡¯t be able to handle such an organ, this would probably mean that Sofia is burning her life force to keep that organ working. ¡°Won¡¯t such a thing hurt her? Would we need to remove it?¡± Cain asked as the Draconis fundamentum might be acting as a parasite on her life. ¡°No, if she managed to control it. I will look at how to get her used to it if the organ existed inside her in the first ce.¡± Zaleria said with a thoughtful face. Cain sighed, ¡®I wish I have looked more into dragons¡¯ anatomy or at least learned a spell to apprise them¡¯ Chapter 138 ¡°Your Majesty, your majesty, a greatwyrm blue is challenging us!¡± An elvish woman d in obsidian ck armor came and respectfully kicked the throne room¡¯s door open. She took a few heavy steps before bowing down before the newly crowned queen, ¡°It¡¯s asking for a lemon seed at all costs!¡± The elvish knight eximed and all the councilors gasped in fear. ¡°A dragon hase? What do the avatars of chaos and madness have to do with our refined kingdom?¡± One of the councilors yelled at the news. ¡°They are made, taking advantage of the unfortunate state we¡¯re in!¡± Another one was added. All the councilors started mumbling to each other as sweat started dripping from their foreheads. ¡°Silence!¡± An elvish knight screamed bearing his brilliant silver sword, ¡°You¡¯re in front of her highness, whether be it a dragon or a devil, we the silver knights are going to erase anyone who dares sully ournd!¡± Multiple knights agreed with him pointing their swords to the sky and shouting. Knock! The sharp sound of a gavel banging on a te stopped their screams. Looking toward the throne, the servant beside the elvish queen had been the one to knock the hammer. ¡°Thank you Farryn,¡± Sylph gently patted the girl beside her, ¡°To think Farryn has to be calmest of you, this is why father neversted on his throne!¡± Sylph stood from her throne and sat Farryn in her ce. The elvish throne was a sacred artifact that only the elvish royal was given the right to sit on, Sylph didn¡¯t care about that and wanted the mostpetent person to handle her role. ¡°I assign Farryn as a substitute ruler in my absence time, an insult to her is an insult to me and will be punished by life-long torture. I will take off the dragon so follow her rule in the meantime!¡± After saying her words she turned toward Farryn, ¡°This might take as little as a couple of minutes to over a week, just as you saw me do thosest days.¡± Sylph said patting the little girl on the head. Even though she looked as fine a woman as anyone else, to Sylph who was more than a hundred years older than her she was still a little kid. Click-nk! Sylph strode through the throne room ignoring all the knights who tried to call her, she only ever trusted or talked for a long time with those who are ves to her. As soon as she reached the balcony she could feel the dragon¡¯s aura engulfing the whole city, It was indeed a blue dragon but still not that strong of a one. Taking a deep breath of the cold southern air, an evil smile ran across her face. ¡°Master, we seem to have gotten everything moving a bit faster. The dragons shouldn¡¯t havee after us elves until fifty years in the future.¡± She said cracking her back and looking behind to the maid that was standing behind the door terrified. ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t hear anything!¡± She said being on the verge of crying, she well knew what fate awaited those who got on Sylph¡¯s bad side. ¡°I will see you tonight in my room with the full envement set and a nice warm meal, if it was to my liking you might avoid the punishment!¡± Sylph said as she flew into the distance. It wasn¡¯t like Sylph didn¡¯t know the maid was there or was oblivious to her presence. In fact, it was the second she made that maid listen to her like this, and she confirmed how tight-lipped she was. Sylph wanted to recruit her and those two events were just tests for her. She only wanted two things, a tight-lipped and a beautiful elvish woman, the more perfect they were the better. ~Oh¡¯s great tree of Yggdrasil, thy hier is asking for a drop of your eons-old power~ Sylph¡¯s eyes shed deep red as the forest rumbled, every elf alive could feel the world tree screaming. It was a sight to see as every tree close to the royal capital seemed to bear a screaming face that got locked on the dragon flying in the sky. RUMBLE! The blue dragon felt the sudden shift in the winds and got alerted, both his heart and wings operated at full power. [Thunder Step] That massive draconic body suddenly disappeared with an earth-shattering thunderp, every single window in the capital burst leaving hundreds of elves injured. The dragon¡¯s aim was the single mass of condensed Mana flying toward him at an incredible speed. ¡°So you have chosen death!¡± He growled bearing his ws ready to strike. [Chain Lightning] His ws rumbled faster than any creature could ever hope to be, a strike so fast it looked like a sh of brilliant white light. Thwack! Crack! He felt something small and pointy at his forehead, at that moment he saw it. An elvish woman in with golden hair and blood-red eyes was stepping on his with her pointy heels. ¡°Get on the ground, Lizard!¡± She said a massive shock wave burst from underneath her foot sending the gargantuan dragon toward the ground. The citizen screamed as they saw the dragon about to fall on their houses. An elderly elvish woman was sitting on a bench in the city garden where the dragon was about to fall and her grandson was dragging her to flee. ¡°Grandma run, the monster is falling!¡± He screamed pulling her away. ¡°The princess might have a bad personality but she is still a proud elf!¡± The olddy said calmly, she had lived in that city for over a thousand years in that city and she wasn¡¯t intending to flee. One of the trees in the garden suddenly grewrger, evening its trunk and writhing like a crazed snake. Thwack! The tree smacked the dragon just before it could fall on the olddy and her grandson. The dragon was sent ying outside the city as a leaving a trail of blood in its way. Click! Sylphnded in front of the olddy, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you run?¡± Sylph didn¡¯t yell her voice was instead gentle and soothing. ¡°Hehe! Last time you didn¡¯t have change so you didn¡¯t pay for the food, consider this as your debt being paid, your highness!¡± The olddy patted Sylph on the shoulder and her grandson¡¯s face went pale as he got on his knees to apologize for her grandmother¡¯s rudeness. Sylph sighed, ¡°Please don¡¯t scare me like that, your dairy products are the finest on the whole continent. For a moment I thought I was about to lose a thousand-year experience in cheese making!¡± Sylph quickly strode behind the olddy and her eyes shed red, ¡°Now, please go back, that thing won¡¯t die easily!¡± As sylph said that the olddy grabbed her grandson¡¯s hand and was about to rush out. ¡°Wait grandma, you know the princess, I mean the queen?¡± The olddy¡¯s grandson asked with a trembling voice, This wasn¡¯t something that he could have ever imagined as most elves can¡¯t digest dairy products, they were mostly used to feed babies or ves. ¡°Well she is a regr at our shop, even I was surprised when she showed up the first time!¡± The olddy smiled as they rushed toward their home. ¡­ Outside the city, the dragon smashed to the ground at a terrifying speed wondering what happened to him. ¡®I got his twice by that bitch?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t believe what happened to him, it was unfathomable for a dragon to suffer such humiliation. Crack! He heard the tree branches crackle around him before turning into massive veins. He quickly got entangled in a tight grasp that prevented even his wings from pping. ¡°You wretched woman, have you eaten the sacred lemon?¡± The dragon growled as he opened his jaw like a crocodile about to bite on a deer. The His chest shed with binding light before his pale white lightning breath was released. The breath shed as if it was about to start a whole world, Lightning roared with a thunderous boom as Sylph crashed down from the sky to block it from hitting the town. [Under the world¡¯s tree groove] The massive veins of the world tree emerged from the ground like snakes and covered the whole elvish capital in a dome of wood and branches. The lightning struck the dome head-on, and Sylph¡¯s eyes burnt red as she drew more of the world tree power. ¡°This is actually putting a fight against the world tree?¡± From her past life with Cain, she had faced countless dragons and saw how strong they were. But it all seemed like a dream that she didn¡¯t want to believe, Dragons were the epitome of living beings with might enough to shake ancient beings like the world tree. That reality didn¡¯t seem believable to her at the start but she now got more certain that they are a problem and she felt better about throwing her father into prison for trying to serve such monsters. Thud! Covering her body with the world tree¡¯s bark sheunched herself straight through the dragon¡¯s lightning. ¡°Impossible, how could this be?¡± The dragon gasped as he saw the elvish woman zapping through his lightning-like arrow passing through the air. ¡°I didn¡¯t just eat a lemon, I bathed in the whole harvest!¡± [World tree armor] [World tree¡¯s great dius] As a wooden sword appeared in her hand, a single sh sent the dragon¡¯s head flying. Click! Sylphnded gracefully as the dragon¡¯s blood rained around her. She turned around and started walking away. ¡®I don¡¯t sense its pulse through the tree roots. This thing must be dead!¡¯ Her body was soaked in blood so she wished to get back quickly and have the servants clean her in avender bath. Thump thump! Just as she felt that she was about to turn around and slice the dragon¡¯s body in half when she was faced with its w. Thwack! Swoosh! Sylph was sent flying and crashed at the city wall with blood dripping from her forehead. The dragon¡¯s headless body rushed toward her with lightning crackling from its limbs in a bloody rampage. ¡°I guess I need a master¡¯s punishment, how did I forget this is an ancient dragon. I have to destroy their spine and heart as well!¡± Sylph said as the elvish guards jumped from the wall and formed a battalion to protect her. ¡°It¡¯s almost dead, protect the queen!¡± Click! Chapter 139 As their conversation drew long they found themselves standing in front of the guild door. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t attack anyone. If anyone talked to you and tried anything funny just ignore them or call me!¡± Cain warned her as she might start a fight in the guild and that would be ugly. Zaleria nodded and stood behind him. Happy with her reply, Cain quickly opened the guild door and walked in. Almost instantly all the eyes were on the two of them, Cobra¡¯s fang has just joined the Dragon¡¯s fang in a dragon extermination mission and they seeded. As details weren¡¯t disclosed everyone in the guild thought that Cain¡¯s party had participated in killing a dragon. ¡°It¡¯s the new dragon yer, Cheer for him!¡± One of the adventurers yelled causing the whole guild to roar in unison. ¡°CHEER!¡± Zaleria seemed surprised by the energetic wee but Cain wore a stiff face, ~Troubles are brewing, remember to ignore everyone!~ He warned her using [Message] She seemed a bit confused at the reasons for his worry but she soon enough understood. As they were walking through the table, one of the adventurers put his leg in her way with a weird smirk on his face. ¡°Whose the newdy? You know he has another three women at his side?¡± The adventurer said looking at Zaleria. Crunch! Zaleriapletely ignored the adventurer¡¯s existence and stepped on his leg as if it wasn¡¯t there ttening it on the ground. ¡°GRWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± The adventurer yelped like a dog that had his tail crushed. Even though he was wearing a metal boot, his foot was now as t as a razor de on the ground. Cain quickly turned around as he heard the squeal, ¡°What?¡± Looking at the confused Zaleria. ¡°You said to ignore them and I did just that. He was the one the put his leg under mine!¡± She replied to Cain as she saw him sigh. Quickly they are surrounded by adventurers from all directions. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± One of them screamed. ¡°Lean! Lean! This seems permanent!¡± one of the adventurer¡¯s friends cried as he inspected Lean¡¯s wound. His leg was destroyed beyond repair and that mean the end of his adventuring career. ¡°See where we¡¯re now?¡± Cain whispered to her. ¡°You should have told me to not touch them, how I¡¯m supposed to know that a scratch like that is permanent for a human?¡± Zaleria replied with a non-caring face. Cain sighed again and drew his two daggers, ¡°Don¡¯t kill or injure any more people, just disarm or knock them if you can. Be as gentle as you could.¡± Cain told her and almost immediately an adventure came rushing toward her with his scimitar. It was Edward Vally the same adventurer who held Cain¡¯s rank-up exam. ¡°I will avenge lean¡¯s!¡± stance seemed a bit weird, on the next moment he pulled his spare scimitar and got into a dual-wielding stance. ¡°Taste my new refined skill!¡± Edward swung his two swords at such an incredible speed that they almost seemed to disappear from his hand. The adventure gasped in amazement awaiting Zaleria¡¯s blood to cover the ground. Tin! Tan! Zaleria caught both swords with her bare hands without even moving a step and looked Edward right in the eyes. Crack! Both scimitars shattered in her hands at the same time. Edward¡¯s mouth gaped like a choking frog. ¡°Cain said to be gentle so brace yourself!¡± swoosh! Curling her lips into a beautiful O shape, she blows the bulky adventurer to the other side of the room with a single breath. even though she looked human she still had full ess to her draconic body power. To her blowing him away was like a human blowing a small spider from his table. ¡°I said be gentle!¡± Cain said with a tired voice and Zaleria looked at him with a sad face, ¡°But they are soft and squishy, this is the best I can do to not kill them!¡± Even though her face seemed genuine, Cain knew she was lying as he had seen her hold back much better when fighting the girls. ¡®I can¡¯t really me her as it¡¯s those idiots¡¯ fault.¡± Cain simply walked toward her and patted her shoulder, ¡± I will deal with this so just sit still!¡± ¡°Mary, I¡¯m we¡¯re going to kill anyone who approaches us so you better call the guild¡¯s staff to stop those idiots from wasting their lives!¡± He yelled at the top of his lungs. A bunch of adventure got clearly offended, in their eyes he was just a newbie who has weirdly risen in ranks in just a few weeks. With theirst mission, they were suspecting him to be leaching from strong adventurers like Dragon¡¯s fang. ¡°You really think you¡¯re a big shot brat!¡± A woman d in leather armor and wielding a greatsword rushed at him with a big swing. Tap! Cain took a single step to close the distance between him and her, CRACK! Her nose made an awful sound as Cain smacked her with his dagger pommel. Bang! Her head quickly smashed to the ground and Cain followed with a kick breaking one of her teeth. ¡°This is thest drop of my patience, I¡¯m going to slit the throat of whoeveres next!¡± Cain¡¯s threat seemed more legit to them now. ¡®I guess they need to be taught a lesson so they will treat me properly.¡¯ All Cain wanted is for them to take him seriously and give him the fear and respect an A-ranked adventurer deserves. In his prime, he was feared and respected as a great enchanter. Having those adventurers act like this around him was getting a bit annoying and he didn¡¯t have years to build his trust with them. Mary quickly rushed in with the guild staff to stop the fight, ¡°The guildmaster has given his special seal of approval for Cain and his party to rise to A-rank. please don¡¯t start a fight with him he is very capable of killing a B-ranked adventurer easily!¡± Even though they heard her words, the adventurer protested against them with Lean¡¯s injuries. ¡°Even though he¡¯s an A-rank, that woman isn¡¯t and she caused such an injury to an adventurer, we demand our right to be held by the guild!¡± They were half right as the guild had sworn to protect adventurers from non-adventures in that kind of scenario. As they heard what the adventurers had to say, one of the staff handed Mary another paper. ¡°The woman standing in front of you is an acquaintance of the guildmaster and the city lord.ying a hand on her is punished by death and both lean and Edward would be handed to the lord at her words!¡± Mary quickly said, even though that wasn¡¯t what was written she pretended it was like that. Some of the staff gave her a suspicious look and stayed silent. The adventure¡¯s face went pale. If she was just an acquaintance of the lord it won¡¯t be much of a problem but an acquaintance of the guildmaster, oh hell no! This would mean both the guild and thew will be against them. Cain poked Zaleria on the side, she winked back at him and opened her mouth ¡°Yeah, you can kill¡­¡± Cain elbowed her on the side ~Let them go, we don¡¯t have time to waste on them~ ¡°Ahem, I don¡¯t really care so let them go.¡± Zaleria corrected her sentence making the guild staff happy they won¡¯t have to deal with the extra paperwork. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the private room, we have a lot to talk about!¡± Mary approached Cain and smiled. He gently returned the smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have a lot of work after that back at home,¡± Cain said as he gestured for Zaleria to follow him. Chapter 140 This time they were guided to a new private room for them to talk. The guildmaster has left a letter with the guild as well. In it, he detailed what he wanted them to do in his absence and who should be his substitute and all. Most of it wasn¡¯t anything that Cain had to deal with except the few things the guildmaster highlighted. The individuals, Cain, Sofia, Selena, and Alice are to be ranked up as A-rank adventurers. Their party shall be on par with that rank, making the Cobra¡¯s fang and A-rank party. That was to be held if they seeded in the dragon mission which they did. The second point was that the king had shown an interest in Cain from multiple incidents and not just guessing the oue of the elvish Coup d¡¯etat. There was the matter of the speed at which he was ranking up, being the first to win the fake exam and treating William¡¯s daughter. All of those things have been reported back to the capital and the royal family by either the guildmaster or William himself. Hearing about all those deeds and with the guildmaster¡¯s rmendation, the king has shown interest in Cain and wanted to meet him as soon as possible. The guildmaster has detailed that the king must be needing something from Cain and that he will offer a great reward aspensation. The reward is most likely to be the position of the court mage and the job is probably rted to the king¡¯s third daughter who has been unable to control her ice magic. This will most likely be because he heard that Cain cured Alice. Mary then exined her part, it was about what the guildmaster has entrusted her to do. ¡°The guildmaster has asked me to be your representative, Consider me as your manager. If you had anything to ask, any quest to take, please let me know.¡± She said with a charming smile. ¡°I mean you already are, what difference does it make to have a representative? I have never seen dragon¡¯s fangs having one.¡± Cain¡¯s question was expected as he had never experienced that in his past life. ¡°Well, it means you can call me all day. It also means that I can participate in your adventures as an on-field manager. You can leave the talking,w, and finance to me when going on a long campaign.¡± Mary said with a charming smile as she slid a stack of papers toward Cain with a quill and an ink bottle. ¡°Please sign them quickly so the guild can start processing them as fast as possible.¡± There was something strange about Mary¡¯s smile, it had left Cain feeling a bit ufortable. ¡°They can wait I¡¯m going to read them all.¡± Cain dropped everything from his hands and started reading the stack of papers. ¡°It will take a long time, there are over 100 papers there so please sign them first. You can always read themter.¡± Mary said nervously, sweat dripping from her head as she pushed the quell closer to Cain. ¡°I know of a great hero that got imprisoned in hell because he didn¡¯t fully read a contract, I¡¯m not going to be as dumb as him,¡± Cain said as he was flipping the pages going through every paragraph. Behind them, Zaleria was amazed by the sweetness of the bread served with the tea. ¡°This tastes better than the flesh of titans, who could have made such a thing?¡± She pushed the entire loaf into her mouth slowly chewing on it savoring the sweetness. ¡°That¡¯s apple honey bread, it¡¯s made by one of the finest bakers in this city. Her name is Mabel. You can find her working at Evan¡¯s inn.¡± One of the guild staff replied as she served Zaleria more bread. ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted something like this in over half a millennium, you humans are really something!¡± Zaleria said with a wide smile and happy face. The guild staff looked at her, ¡°Wait what?¡± they didn¡¯t know she was a dragon. After a few minutes, Cain finished reading the papers and was looking at Mary with a sharp re. ¡°Now tell me, what do I make of this? Have you read it yourself?¡± Mary started sweating unable to find a reply. Her face twisted as she looked around the room trying to think of something on the fly. ¡°All earnings, including material, mary, artistic, and connections are to be reported back to the guild? What is this? All information on the involved party including, stats, learned magic, magical items and weapons, achievements, and skills are to be reported back to the guild? Are you serious? Listen, is the guildmaster who wrote this? If so then I¡¯m going to tear his beard off when I see him next time.¡± Cain put the contract down, ¡°I will resign from the guild before I sign on this thing. No wonder the Dragon¡¯s fang never epted this.¡± ¡°But you will receive the guild support, with this you can act freely and even the kingdom won¡¯t be able toy a hand on you!¡± Mary protested opening the pages of the contract that detailed that. ¡°An I will be under surveince from the guild. This isn¡¯t protection, it¡¯s just the guild being as greedy as the kingdom. And what freedom are you talking about? I¡¯m going to summon a hundred devils to fight an undead army, what do you think?¡± ¡°No, no. You can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s forbidden magic and is extremely dangerous.¡± Mary said panicking as Cain¡¯s face seemed serious. ¡°See. What freedom are you talking about? I¡¯m not signing this thing.¡± Cain stood as she was about to leave, any matter that the guildmaster wanted was probably rigged like this and wasn¡¯t worth trusting. ¡°Please wait a moment, read this first!¡± Mary caught his hand and handed him a sealed letter from the guild master, ¡°He said to give you this.¡± Cain looked suspiciously at her and quickly snatched the letter, ¡°Is this another scam?¡± Cain said as he opened the letter. [If you are reading this it means that you have rejected the contract, a wise decision. Burn this letter as soon as M-read it! The number of quests with cobras in them has increased so make sure to hunt as much as you can, the guild will providepensation¡­¡± The letters continued with meaningless talk, [M-read it] was intentionally scrapped away to the point it wouldn¡¯t be possible to be understood without great magic sense. M-read meant to read the text using only the words that have an equal amount of Mana infused to them. It was a method created by the dwarves to encrypt letters among mages. When Cain immediately deciphered it the letter became. [Don¡¯t stay close to the guild, take Mary and follow me as soon as you can. I most likely will never return to Forberg, it¡¯s a long story. Avoid dragons at all costs, a talent like you is priceless in this time. Burn thister after you read it.] Cain looked at the letter with a shocked face, there was little sense he could make from it but he memorize it anyway. Puff! Cain immediately burned the letter using [Bonfire] all the staff looked at him in surprise as to why he had done that. ¡°That¡¯s idiot guildmaster, his pranks are too much!¡± Zaleria looked at him with her mouth full ¡°He had cast a spell on the letter to burn in my hand!¡± Cainined. ¡°What did the letter say?¡± Mary asked with a worried face. ¡°It said that this whole contract was a joke. You will be our party¡¯s representative without the need for a contract or any documentation as he had already taken care of that with the higher up. Nice to work with you, please prepare me a list of all B-rank or lower dungeons close to the city. See you tomorrow Mary!¡± Cain stood up, quickly taking advantage of the situation and turning it to his benefit. ¡®From his letter, the guild master seems to know about the dragons¡¯ problem. I was wondering howe someone as strong as him, was oblivious to such a big matter but it seem I was mistaken. This would also exin why he was absent most of the time.¡¯ Cain thought as he finished what work remained with the guild staff about their rank up and the rest. ¡°Let¡¯s head back home it¡¯s alreadyte,¡± Cain said as he looked at Zaleria who was still eating. She was a dragon, after all, filling her stomach through her tiny human mouth would take ages. The snow had picked up since they werest outside, as they got out they found all the roads covered with a white nket. Even though it was freezing, Zaleria was emitting so much heat she seemed like a walking firece. Looking at Zaleria and remembering how her body looked in his past, Cain wondered if Sofia will grow to be like her in the future. ¡°Nice!¡± He said under his breath. Chapter 141 Gracie greeted them as soon as they entered through the door, ¡°Wee home, do you want to take a bath or have dinner first?¡± ¡°Prepare the bath first, I don¡¯t like bathing on a full stomach.¡± Cain replied as he took off his boots, ¡°I will have dinner first then, I hope it has a lot of meat.¡± Zaleria said as she followed Cain inside, Elise guided her to the kitchen while Gracie showed Cain to the bath. Gracie opened the bath door for Cain and entered after him, ¡°I will help you take the armor off.¡± Cain could take the armor on his own but those back straps were annoying to deal with. ¡°Where are the rest?¡± Cain asked as he lifted his arms so Gracie can undo the straps. ¡°Lady Sofia is with the maids decorating her new room. Lady Selena and Lady Alice are down in the basement training on the prisoner.¡± Gracie replied. ¡°I thought Alice will take some time to get used to that,¡± Cain said with a surprised face but Gracie quickly exined, ¡°She has only been using healing magic on her, the one wounding the prisoner isdy Selena and sometimes Sebas or me.¡± Cain sighed, not realizing that Gracie had just dropped his pants down. ¡°I wish she could use her curse instead, it¡¯s really dangerous for her to not be able to fully control it.¡± Cain looked down, ¡°When did you?¡± He was shocked to find that Gracie had already stripped him up. ¡°You were talking so you didn¡¯t notice.¡± She replied standing up, ¡°Please go ahead, I will follow you in a few moments.¡± She said waiting for him to get inside so she can change into her suit. Cain got inside to the shower for a quick wash, after just a few moments, not even enough for him to getpletely wet, Gracie followed him in. ¡°That was quick,¡± Cain said as he looked at her. ¡°I did train for it. Now please let me help you.¡± She took a bucket of hot water and poured it on his head, took a block of soap, and started washing his back. ¡°Tomorrow I will start your training with the rest so get ready,¡± Cain told her and he felt her hands stopping. ¡°And my job?¡± She asked as if unable to follow. ¡°You won¡¯t be doing any maid work, tomorrow your job is to train,¡± Cain replied to her as he rxed a bit. She was going to train the [Twinfangs] [Shadow magic] as well as the usage of her drool as a poison. ¡°I will keep that in mind.¡± She replied ndly and kept washing him silently. Cain was slowly getting used to her being with him like this. After finishing the short shower, Gracie guided him inside to the hot tub where he slowly got inside, ¡°The hot water always feels good!¡± He stretched his arms, and Gracie gently sat beside him. ¡°Would you like a massage or something else?¡± She askedying her hand on his shoulder. ¡°If you please, my shoulder is a bit stiff even though I didn¡¯t do that much moving today.¡± Gracie quickly got behind him and started massaging his shoulder, ¡°You have gotten better thanst time. Ahh, that¡¯s the spot!¡± He could feel her snap something in his upper neck and it felt amazing. ¡°Say, would you mind preparing three types of your special tea?¡± Cain asked as he looked toward the ceiling, Gracie quickly pushed his head down as he was getting in the way of her work. ¡°Three types?¡± She asked without stopping her hands. ¡°A light one, a medium one, andstly just a sample of your droll. I want to test their effectiveness and utility as a poison.¡± Cain replied. ¡°Then I will have them ready as soon as you want.¡± ¡°Then bring them to my room tonight.¡± After Gracie finished massaging his back she sat beside him again. Cain stole quick nces at her before asking. ¡°Say, Lisa was the one to teach you the hidden de, right? How did she find your talent in the first ce?¡± Gracie looked at him before opening her mouth, ¡°She just ordered me to start training to be an assassin and I didn¡¯t refuse.¡± Gracie¡¯s reply was expected, with her condition it was less likely that she would care about reasons. ¡°Can you tell me about how you feel being a ve to Sofia?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel any difference, it¡¯s rare for her to give me orders,¡± Gracie replied without even moving her eyes. ¡°She gave you orders? Like what?¡± Cain asked out of curiosity. ¡°She asked me with Lady Alice to intervene whenever you¡¯re with more than one of them. Lady Sofia had Also forbidden me from entering the room with she is with you and she had me convince the maids to let her cook in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Wow, this was the longest sentence I heard from you, I¡¯m just happy non of her orders are bothering you.¡± Cain smiled as he stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s get out, I was getting a bit hungry.¡± After they got out, Gracie quickly dried and clothed him in the changing room. ¡°I will now and let you change, don¡¯t forget the tea!¡± He said as he opened the door and headed toward the kitchen. Zaleria seems to have finished eating a long ago but the girls have waited for Cain. As the maids have prepared them a special dinner for their recovery, Cain and the rest have eaten full of what was served to them. After the dinner as they rested in the living room, The maids brought them tea as they watched the fire flicker. Selena curled up in front of the firece to bathe in the heat while both Alice and Sofia sat at his sides. Gracie was preparing what Cain asked of her while Zaleria had just entered and sat beside Sofia examining her nails. ¡°You have done an amazing job with her, would mind doing me too?¡± Zaleria asked as she continued examining Sofia¡¯s nails. Cain looked at her and took a nce at Sofia¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re a dragon and are already strong and durable. How about you let me try the hard ones on you?¡± Cain asked as he yed with Sofia¡¯s hand. Sofia looked at him wondering ¡®What are you doing?¡¯ ¡°Hard ones?¡± Zaleria looked at him and Cain replied. ¡°You know the buffs, right? I want to try the most painful ones on you before I get them on Sofia.¡± Zaleria looked at him with a surprised face, breaking into a wide smile, ¡°There are more than twenty painful buffs, are you saying you want to use me multiple times?¡± Cain replied quickly as he already know what he want, ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re the only one who can endure that.¡± Zaleria sighed and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, I will help with that!¡± After thanking her, Cain felt it was time to head to bed so he stood up and helped Sofia stand with him. ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep, see you tomorrow!¡± He said as he walked Sofia by his side, she seems have already known what he want and had started blushing. After taking a few steps Cain stopped and looked behind. ¡°Why are you following us, your room is on the other side.¡± He looked at Zaleria who was following them. ¡°I want to spend the night with Sofia.¡± She said as if it was normal. ¡°No, you will be sleeping in your room tonight.¡± He pointed to her room and kept walking with Sofia. With a sad face, Zaleria slowly walked to her room. As they entered his room, Cain gently closed the door. Chapter 142 ¡°Sorry I almost burnt the whole ce.¡± Sofia apologized out of nowhere, Cain who was taking his shirt off turned to face her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Zaleria is skilled enough to protect the whole city from mes.¡± Cain stated what he know trying to reassure her, ¡°She is a witch and a fire dragon of great age, you will learn a lot from her.¡± Sofia bore a sad face, ¡°She said she was my rtive, ancestor. Is my magic rted to her?¡± Sofia lifted her hand and triggered a weak [Bonfire] and causing a small flicker of me in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s most likely. Sorcerers or witches as they are known, are naturally imbued with magic. You¡¯re witch¡¯s power is a result of what remnant characteristic you inherited from her.¡± Cain gently guided her toward the mirror, ¡°Look, you two look simr.¡± Sofia gently touched her cheek and slid her hand down to her chest to sense her heartbeats, they were fast considering she was half-naked. Cain caressed her shoulders and whispered in her ear ¡°You can burn as many houses as you want, I will rece themter.¡± Sofia¡¯s body twitched at the feel of his warm breath, she could sense a different type of heat building up in her abdomen, ¡°You also never use a catalyst, are you a sorcerer as well?¡± She could feel his warm arms hug her from behind, ¡°You could say I¡¯m something simr, I use my soul as a catalyst so I can do things like this.¡± Lifting his finger in front of her face, a small stream of blue fire shed the size of a candle fire. As she saw him bring it closer to her chest, she instinctively tried to move back. Her body was stopped by his and she could feel his other hand grab her in ce. ¡°Trust me, don¡¯t move.¡± He whispered again, her body shuddered at his words. Sofia closed her eyes awaiting to feel the burning sensation on her chest, to her surprise she instead felt it sting, not burn. ¡°See this, not even a red mark. Your affinity with fire is almost akin to that of her.¡± Cain whispered again as he flicked the mes out. ¡°The fire¡­so it was really me who erupted those mes?¡± Sofia asked with a stuttering voice, Cain felt she was pained by that and was on the verge of crying. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s fire was a natural urrence, it didn¡¯t hurt anyone and never will.¡± He replied trying to reassure her. Remembering how she reacted to him killing the adventurers in the mine he expected that her main concern was not hurting others. ¡°No¡­not that. My parents¡­¡± Sofia didn¡¯t finish and instead looked at Cain¡¯s reflection in the mirror. His head was resting on her bare shoulder with his glowing blue eyes looking at her straight from the mirror. Cain pieced out what she wanted to say and tried to confirm his suspicions, speaking without base might increase her worries instead. ¡°What happened, would mind telling me?¡± His hands gently caressed her body and dragged her to the bed when he sat her on hisp, ¡°I¡¯m listening, go ahead.¡± His gentle whispers in her ears helped her rx a bit and talk to him. A couple of years ago, on a fateful night. Sofia woke up in the middle of the night to a raging me, her whole house was on fire. She couldn¡¯t remember much of what happened after she woke up as she immediately passed out as the smoke suffocated her. Later when she woke up at the nearby church she discovered that she was the sole survivor. Her mother died when a burning wooden beam fell on her. Her father survived the initial me and managed to get her half-burned little sister out and dove right back in to get Sofia but he didn¡¯t survive that time. She waster rescued by a mage who managed to put the me out with water magic. When she thought that her little sister might have survived, the news came in that she had just passed away due to her burns. ¡°Was it me who started that fire?¡± She asked with tearing eyes. Cain had a lot more questions to ask but keeping her calm and assuring her it was not her fault takes priority. ¡°There is no way it was you, you can¡¯t suddenly start ejecting mes in your sleep when you can¡¯t even cast spells. I bet it was something else.¡± Cain smiled and hugged her tightly. He was lying, she still has told him when or how did she learn the [Fireball] spell, it was most likely that she did indeed start that fire. ¡°Are you¡­¡± She looked at him with wistful eyes. Cain immediately wanted to change the subject, it wasn¡¯t something pleasant to talk about and anything else would be better. He immediately stopped her mid-sentence with a deep kiss. Her body shivered at his sudden advance. feeling a new heat build inside her already burning body. ¡°Your body is really warm, your smell is driving me crazy!¡± He whispered in her ear and bite it. Her thighs twitched as she let out a soft moan, she could feel his hand slowly sliding inside her underwear and delicately tickling her. ¡°Ahh! Cain that¡¯s¡­¡± She tried to grab his hand that slid inside her but she didn¡¯t have enough strength to pull it out. ¡°Rx, rx, take your hands off¡­¡± Feeling his grip tighten around her like a cozy nket she slowly rxed her hands. She could feel his hardness throbbing under her. Cain turned her face to the side and started licking her lips, ¡°I told you to rx, slowly rx your legs.¡± She slowly surrendered her body to the pleasure. Cain¡¯s hand was going mental under her to the point she reached the point of no return. ¡°AHH!¡± She moaned quietly as her body twitched, ¡°You¡¯re quite sensitive, look at how much mess did you make.¡± Cain took out his wet finger andid her on the bed. Gently and with all his care, he took what remained of her clothes off and took his own as well. Sofia looked longingly at him when they heard knocking at the door, ¡°Master, I brought what you requested!¡± It was Gracie calling from outside the door. ¡°Leave it out¡­¡± Sofia was about to respond when Cain interrupted her. ¡°Come in.¡± At Cain¡¯s words, Gracie opened the door and entered immediately with a tray holding three cups, two filled with tea and thest one empty. ¡°Cain but!¡± Sofia gasped at him with her face beet-red, in his eyes her embarrassed face looked kinda cute. ¡°Come on, you have to get used to her.¡± Cain smiled at Sofia and pulled her toward him. ¡°I¡¯m quite dry, would mind getting me prepared first?¡± He told Sofia who was still panicking. ¡°Gracie, if you finished them leave quickly!¡± Sofia cried, quickly getting her face away from Cain¡¯s meat. ¡°Don¡¯t to? What about you?¡± Cain looked at Gracie who was looking at them, She immediately yed along kneeling on the ground. ¡°Anywhere and anytime you wish!¡± Hearing Gracie reply Sofia panicked and quickly jumped between her and Cain putting his meat in her mouth. ¡°Sorry, she seems to have found her courage.¡± Cain apologized to Gracie, ¡°It was probably for the best to not have you do it, with your drool, I would probably end up pushing you down immediately anyway. We don¡¯t want that right?¡± Gracie just nodded and walked toward the try, ¡°Can I fill it up now?¡± She asked holding the empty cup. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Cain told her as he kept his hands firm on Sofia¡¯s head, feeling her throat twitch. Gracie slowly filled the cup with drool and put it back down. ¡°Lady Sofia, please treat me like the other two, don¡¯t mind my existence.¡± Sofia didn¡¯t quite understand what Gracie said as she was busy dealing with what was in her mouth. ¡°This is all, you can leave now.¡± Per Cain¡¯s words, Gracie left with a bow. He then looked down at Sofia. ¡°Alice isfortable with Gracie and Selena doesn¡¯t care, can you try getting used to her as well?¡± Cain patted Sofia¡¯s head and she gently bit him. ¡°But it¡¯s embarrassing!¡± She said as she stopped. Looking at her face, ¡°Lay on the bed.¡± Cain asked her and sheplied immediately spreading her legs. ¡°Please be gentle with me¡­¡± Chapter 143 It was already morning when Sofia woke up, a sharp pain rang from her lower half up to her shoulders. The moment the tried to move a cramp struck her legs. She looked to the bedside and saw Cain already up and getting ready, ¡°It¡¯s still early, sleep for a bit longer.¡± Cain said in a gentle voice looking at her writhing in the bed like a cat stretching. ¡°I¡¯m sore, I don¡¯t think sleep will solve that. I better move a bit.¡± Sofia replied as she sat up. checking her lower side it was still a bit red. ¡°Then a bath might help you. Gracie are you outside?¡± Cain looked at Sofia and then turned toward the door. Gracie immediately entered as he called her, ¡°A bath it is?¡± She said implying she was listening to what was being said inside the room. ¡°From when you were there?¡± Sofia Gasped and Gracie ignored her and walked toward Cain, ¡°Would you want her to have the bath here or downstairs?¡± ¡°Here is probably for the best, she seems sore after all,¡± Cain replied and Sofia stood and rushed toward the to protest about Gracie ignoring her. ¡°Come Gracie tell her!¡± Cain said the maid nodded. ¡°I¡¯m the Headmaid, I¡¯m supposed to sleep inside the same room with the master but thanks to your embarrassment I¡¯m sleeping in the hallway. Please get used to it quickly.¡± The Headmaid¡¯s main job is to be ready to serve 24/7 for that, she must not leave her master¡¯s side. Even Kings, you Always find the Headmaid standing by their side at all times. ¡°I will be leaving now. Remember to not give her any weird orders.¡± Cain said as he left the room and Sofia was looking at him closing the door with wide-open eyes. ¡°Fine, I will do my best.¡± Sofia sighed as she thought it was a problem and not anyone else, both Alice and Selena didn¡¯t seem to have a problem with it so she has to be the one pushing things too far. In reality, Alice was used to maids as she lived her whole life being cared for by them. Having one now helps her bath or stay in the same room wasforting if nothing else. Selena on the other hand didn¡¯t mind at all, instead, she was hoping Cain could get more girls as the bigger his pride grow, the more she can brag about it. As Cain got downstairs he was met by Sebas who seems to have woken early, ¡°Good morning master, The room is ready.¡± Sebas bowed slightly. Cain smiled and tapped him on the shoulder. ¡°Good, I believe you have dealt with the cost?¡± ¡°Yes, it was a little over a hundred gold coins in total. I didn¡¯t pay it all from your money though, Lord Leon seems to have caught wind of that and paid half. He said to make sure Alice is happy.¡± Sebas pulled some papers from his pocket and handed them to Cain, They were a list with detailed costs of everything, the bill. ¡°From today that room is called the Alchemy room. I¡¯m going to eat breakfast so send the five unallocated servants my way.¡± Cain turned around and headed toward the kitchen. Seeing his master leave Sebas sighed, ¡°He is going to have dinner in the kitchen again, I hope at least he asks us to bring it to the dining room.¡± Sebas was worried about his master¡¯s manner, he didn¡¯t seem to act like a noble at all. ¡°How could I bring that to him without sounding rude.¡± Sebas brought them to Cain as he was eating, a sad look washed over the old butler¡¯s face as he saw his master downing yesterday¡¯s break with milk and eggs. He looked around and the maids had a concerned look on their faces. ¡°Here they are, feel free to use them as you wish,¡± Sebas said lining the five girls in front of him. Cain slowly lifted his head and red at them, ¡°I have an alchemyb, who wants to work there? Consider that you might be working with lethal toxins and unknown concoctions. I will do my best to teach whoever chose to work there.¡± Cain said as he took a big gulp of his milk. The five girls were Amaya Bet, Scarlett Holmes, Lucy Brooks, Lia Butler, and Olivia Hamilton. Cain looked at them studying each of their movements and gestures. It was apparent that they were nervous, this was a weird upation to have. One of them lifted her hand, she was Olivia Hamilton. ¡°You can speak.¡± ¡°Well master, none of us has the slightest knowledge about alchemy. We expected things like tailor or jester, we have even prepared to be dancers or pet keepers.¡± She was kind right as those were the odd jobs a noble usually gave, a tailor is someone who fixes clothes. A jester¡¯s job is to entertain the housemaster either by jokes or by making a fool of themselves. A dancer will dance for the master and they can usually sing as well. Andstly, pet keepers will take care of the master¡¯s pets, usually dogs and horses, some call them stable-masters when they are only tending to horses. ¡°I will be the one teaching you, as long as you follow the recipes, nothing will explode. So who wants to take the job?¡± They all looked at each other when they heard his words, who of them will take such a dangerous and delicate job? ¡°Master if I may say,¡± Sebas said walking close to Cain and whispering in his ears. ¡°I believe Olivia would be the most suited for this job, she is both good with her hands and patient.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t make her take the job just because she spoke up,¡± Cain replied whispering. ¡°Olivia, want to take the job? You will definitely climb the ranks.¡± Sebas looked at her with sharp eyes. Ranks were the house hierarchy. Cain is at the top with Alice, Sofia, and Selena his wives being with him. Albeit Cain is seen as the top. Directly followed by Sebas and Gracie. However, Gracie is considered a bit higher than Sebas as she has ess to Cain¡¯s private life making her closer in rank to the wives. and then the rest of the maids and workers. And at the bottom sat the five of them. ¡°Master, how high do you think we Can get them?¡± Sebas asked. Cain thought about it for a moment, ¡°Depends on how much they learn and how respectful they are. They can even climb to be the same level as you.¡± Cain said. Sebas was the butler, the person who oversee the inner problems of the house. If Olivia, for example, was to be the alchemist she will definitely be as important if not more than him. ¡°I will take, pleased to work for you,¡± Olivia said with a deep bow. Seeing her Cain smiled and looked at the rest, ¡°then this is it for this time, I will soon find positions for the rest of you. Olivia, you stay and the rest can leave.¡± As the other four left the kitchen Cain finished his food while both Olivia and Sebas were standing by his side waiting. ¡°Sebas lead the way to the alchemyb, Zaleriaes with us.¡± As Cain said that Zaleria walked from the door, ¡°Did you call me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did. I will be enchanting your nails now so follow us.¡± The three of them followed Sebas. With each step, Olivia¡¯s anxiety grew. Chapter 144 Cain slowly opened the door to the room located on the left side of the second floor, Olivia gasped at the exotic sight of weirdly proportioned ssware and vials. Zaleria on the other hand walked straight to the desk and examined the equipment. ¡°It¡¯s kind of creepy theyout looks simr to myb, where did you learn such a thing?¡± Zaleria looked at him lifting an eyebrow. Cain shrugged slightly at the sharp re of his former master. ¡°I just thought thisyout was efficient, It¡¯s simpler to separate the magic alchemy from the traditional alchemy.¡± Zaleria still had her doubts after hearing his exnation but she decided to ignore it as it wasn¡¯t important. Traditional alchemy was the process of browsing concoctions without the use of magical water. Both making acid and tea are considered traditional alchemy. The ingredients are dissolved in water or other non-magical solutions. Magical alchemy on the other hand uses magical water, the same thing as holy water but this was embedded with Mana instead of holy magic. That magical water had the property of being able to dissolve magical effects from ingredients. Let¡¯s take the subus¡¯s tail that Cain got from the mine¡¯s Cubas as an example. If you boiled in normal water you will get a horrendous subus¡¯s tail soup. But if you used magical water with the right amount of heat and care, you can get a charm-repellent concoction. ¡°Let¡¯s start right away, first I will teach you how to make a petrifying concoction.¡± Cain pulled a jar from the drawer. The jar was holding a gross-greenish liquid with a menacing eye floating in it. Seeing that strange horror, Olivia rushed to puke in the nearby bucket. Cain looked at her with a tense face. ¡°And I was thinking of having you do fresh extracting, get a hold of yourself.¡± He said as opened the jar and pulled the eye out with his bare hands. ¡°See, it won¡¯t bite.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re the strange one. Even the most experienced Alchemists would be worried about picking something like that with their bare hands.¡± It was Zaleria who spoke up with a disgusted face. Cain gave her a face of disbelief, ¡®I call hypocrisy. I saw you gouge organs and taste them while they were still screaming! I will never forget that poor giant who you gouged his liver while he was still alive, even so, you made a potion of giant strength from it and drank it in front of his dying body.¡¯ At that time Zaleria was pretending to be a human in front of Cain so the scene was more terrifying. Cain¡¯s manner-less behavior and weird sense of disgust came from being taught by her. ¡°Oh please, howe someone like you is talking about stupid things like this?¡± Cain looked down at Olivia. ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± he handed her a cup of water. She slowly stood up after cleaning her mouth. ¡°I will do it, I¡¯m not going to give up this easily.¡± After nodding at her determination, Cain taught her how to make the petrifying potion. ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand anything, just memorize what I¡¯m doing and repeat the same thing.¡± It took him about an hour to get her to memorize everything, he even wrote each step for her on a sheet of paper. ¡°Like this?¡± She asked and Cain smiled at her, ¡°Good, I will now start working with her since she seems to be getting sleepy. If you forget anything feels free to ask me.¡± Hearing his words Olivia energetically turned to resume her work. Cain on the other hand turned toward Zaleria and Said. ¡°Get on the bed, it will be painful so brace yourself.¡± Zaleria snorted at his words, She had 29 constitutions. Pain is a feeling she had forgotten long ago. She threw herself on the bed and handed him her hand with a confident face. ¡°Ready?¡± Cain looked at her as he held her pinky finger. ¡°Wait, where are your equipment and¡­AGRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Zaleria wailed in pain as a tearing sensation rushed from her nail down to her eyes. She had not felt pain in over 200 years that it felt alien. She quickly pulled her hand and jumped from the bed at a terrifying speed and stuck to the corners sweating. Cain looked at her with an indifferent face and said bluntly, ¡°First one seeded,e here I still have over thirty.¡± He weirdly wiggled his fingers calling her back to the bed. Those inscriptions have been created by her in his past life. When he was to enchant her nails back then, Zaleria tied herself to the bench and gave him an order to not stop until they were all imnted. For her at that time, it was a whole week of torture that had even left her with a mental scare. Each time she saw Cain after it she will flinch. ¡°What did you do?¡± She said being surprised at what he just did presumably out of thin air. ¡°Greater rune, it increased your Dexterity by 2. It will kill normal people though.¡± Humanoids were simply not able to endure such pain, their hearts will just give up on life with that kind of pain. A person in Cain¡¯s past described it as if all your bone were teeth and they all got pulled at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s amazing but hell no, I¡¯m not going to be your test subject anymore.¡± Zaleria looked at him with a fearful face. ¡°Are you a little coward lizard whose only talent is to squeal like a dog getting kicked? Are you mentally weak that you can this easily get back on your words?¡± Cain mocked her intentionally. Dragons were prideful creatures and they would never ept such a thing as cowardliness or being called dishonest. Being a bit enraged, Zaleria walked back to the bed and handed her hand to Cain. ¡°Do them, there is nothing that I can¡¯t take.¡± She said with pride, but as soon as she saw Cain¡¯s hand get closer she whispered, ¡°Try to be gentle though.¡± Cain didn¡¯t want her to have any mental scars so he stopped after the third nail saying it was his limit. Having her hate or be scared of him will be a problem, yet just with those three, he should have given her a nasty edge against her sister. Zaleria was naturally stronger than Morena but thetter used undead to boost her strength as a necromancer. Morena will never fight Zaleria to the death, face to face. She would always have a couple of death knights fighting by her side. For that Cain only used higher buffs that could kill a human-like Sofia, the one he used on Zaleria were. [Seal of Dexterity: +2 Dexterity] Zaleria only had 10 Dexterity which was pathetic, with she can at least do some acrobatic skills. [Seal of Holy smite: Give Holy attribute to a single attack once per day] Her fire breath against the hordes of undead crawling in the catastrophe, how much work she will save him. [Seal of body attraction: Body parts get attracted to the main frame] If any of her body parts got chopped off, they will fly back to her immediately so she can heal them if possible. ¡°Those!¡± Zaleria looked at her hands in shock, ¡°What do you think? Pretty nasty aren¡¯t they?¡± Looking at his evil smile Zaleria understood what kind of eldritch horror he was making her. Being a dragon she knew well how strong she was yet those buffs made her even stronger without giving her any more raw strength. ¡°Master, I came to report in.¡± Gracie knocked at the door. Cain remembered that he has to train her as well. Chapter 145 ¡°You two follow me to the garden, Olivia you make as many petrifying potions as you can.¡± After hearing her scream, ¡°YES!¡± Cain left the room with both Zaleria and Gracie. ¡°Would mind keeping the ce warm?¡± Cain said and Zaleria looked at him as to how did he know she could do that, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter after you gave me those three.¡± Zaleria sighed and her body started to emit heat like a raging me. The snow melted in the majority of the garden and it got warm as if it was a sunny day. ¡°How did she do that?¡± Gracie asked as she looked around. ¡°Just how like we breath in our hands to warm them up. She is breathing fire inside her mouth to release heat.¡± Cain replied that was some deep dragon knowledge that Zaleria started to question him being a human. Cain quickly turned toward Gracie, ¡°The twin fangs training starts with how to swing a single dagger, when you learn that we can try swinging two. For the style, will try the Yuan-ti style.¡± Cain said taking one of the daggers from Gracie and taking a stance, she immediately mimicked him and asked. ¡°Yuan-ti?¡± ¡°Snake people. They can spit their position so they are the closest to you. They might have sick and rotten personalities toward strangers but once you know them, they have hearts of gold.¡± Cain looked to the sky remembering his cellmate when he was imprisoned by the dragons, that man was nasty but reliable when needed. ¡°Enough talk, do it like me.¡± Cain put one leg ahead and one at the back, ¡°This is the simplest attack, it¡¯s thebination of a sh and a stab.¡± Holding the dagger in a reverse grip, Cain shed down and then stabbed ahead with a quick step. ¡°The first sh is used to force you¡¯re enemy to back away and then you follow them with a stab. The reverse grip is just my style, you can hold the dagger however you feel morefortable.¡± Cain batted Gracie on the back, she mimicked Cain¡¯s movements. ¡°Again!¡± Cain said as she wasn¡¯t good enough to his liking. ¡°Good, now I need you to do something harder. Try to spit on your de as it swings down.¡± Cain took his stance to demonstrate how she should do it. ¡°You spit will dry quickly so you can¡¯t have weapons coated with it beforehand in a surprise fight. Using a fresh one is the easiest.¡± Said as he wiggled the de in the air to get Gracie¡¯s attention. ¡°Before you start take a deep breath as you will be exhaling when you spit.¡± Cain took a visible breath and swung the dagger down, he stooped midway. ¡°You have to spit at the start of the strike so it can meet the de at the middle like now.¡± Cain continued the strike. Gracie¡¯s eyes were fixed on him like that of an owl, he could swear she never blinked the whole time which still kinda scared him. ¡°I will demonstrate it now, look carefully.¡± Cain immediately demonstrated the strike with the spit, the motion was seeming less and he followed it to the stab. ¡°Even if you missed the de, you still might hit the enemy with the spit. It will be lucky if you sit on the face and especially the mouth, your raw poison is extremely effective.¡± Cain said as he gestured for Gracie to take her stance. It took her quite the tries to manage to hit her de with the spit, by that time her mouth was already getting dry. ¡°Good, this will take me to the second point. You might not be a snake but you have a limited amount of spit, make sure to use it carefully.¡± Cain said as he handed her a cup of water. Gracie downed the cub immediately. ¡°Now after you stab your opponent, I want you to take a quick step back holding your dagger in front of you. You can try to spit in their faces as well. The goal from this is to let them bleed while keeping a safe distance, you then wait until they try to heal to strike again using that opening.¡± Gracie nodded and Zaleriamented from the background, ¡°That¡¯s nasty, spitting in their face and not letting them heal.¡± Cain quickly nced at her ¡°We¡¯re not dragons after all.¡± Gracie again mimicked Cain¡¯s movements, with each new strike she could feel her body getting used to the move set. Lisa might not have been wrong when she said she had talent. Even Cain was impressed seeing how quickly she could perform the moves. ¡°Are you not hindered by the maid uniform? Should I order something new for you?¡± Cain could see she can move well, but who knows? She might be having trouble. ¡°No, I prefer the maid outfit. Am I allowed to do something of my own?¡± Gracie said taking the stance Cain taught her. ¡°Do it.¡± Cain wanted to see what she was about, she knew the hidden de after all. Gracie performed what Cain taught her, swinging the de down and spitting on it to apply her aphrodisiac. The second stab was sharp and precise, Cain noted that she was aiming at the heart and it was wless. After that the change started to appear, Gracie¡¯s footsteps changed noticeably as she switched the stance of her legs. Spitting directly to where the enemy¡¯s face is supposed to be, instead of backing down immediately, she gracefully pulled the dagger and spun with a round kick to the upper neck with a de poking from her heels. Seeing that kick Cain cringed at remembering the poor assassin who got his jewel sliced by her. ¡°And without emitting the slightest bloodlust? What a monster.¡± Zaleria said as she sensed nothing from Gracie whose every move could take a life. That wasn¡¯t the end of Gracie¡¯s attacks. Before her foot could touch the ground again she used her other leg to jump backward and from her left hand, she threw a small butter knife. toward where the eyes should be, she was aiming to blind her target. Cain pped for her, ¡°Mixing the hidden de with what you just learned was amazing. Where do you even hide all those des?¡± Cain was amazed by the demonstration of her hidden de, even without his twin fang she was stronger than the average untrained human by a mile. ¡°If you excuse me?¡± Gracie bowed and Cain naturally nodded without knowing why, She immediately took her shoe and handed it to him. Inside, close to where her toe should rest there was a small button. When pressed a de would pop out from the heel, and when pressed again it will retract. ¡°Did you make this? Do you know how it works?¡± Cain asked as this was quite an intricate tool being it held no magic, it was purely a mechanical device. ¡°No, Lady Lisa gave it to me. I only know how to repair and maintain it.¡± Gracie replied as she stood on one leg waiting for Cain to hand her shoe back. ¡°That¡¯s enough for me, If you can, let me watch you repair them. I might be able to recreate or even make them stronger. So what about the knives?¡± Cain looked at her, and she immediately dropped another butter knife from her wrist. ¡°I have twenty in each arm, they dropped the moment I twist my wrist in the opposite direction to my elbow.¡± She handed the butter knife to Cain and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Sebas said that he bought four batches of butter knives but they got stolen¡­¡± He looked at her, ¡°I did take them.¡± She said immediately. Cain sighed, ¡°At least tell me or Sebas the next time, the poor old man was worried sick about security.¡± Cain didn¡¯t have a problem with her taking things, he just wanted her to report it so they wouldn¡¯t keep looking for missing things. ¡°I will, sorry for the trouble.¡± She apologized but as her expression didn¡¯t change, for a moment Cain felt like she was being sarcastic. ¡°Hold up, why are you using kitchen utensils in the first ce?¡± Cain asked as her using butter knives seemed a bit weird, she wouldn¡¯t pull a frying pan from under her skirt, would she? ¡°I ran out of ammo, butter knives were the most simr to the knives I used.¡± She replied as she hopped toward Cain and snatched her shoe back from his hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± She said wearing her shoe again. Cainughed wryly, he had forgotten to hand it back. ¡°I will have some knives ordered regrly for you to use.¡± He dered trying to change the subject. ¡°That would help a lot.¡± She said returning to her training. Cain smiled as he watched his murder maid train, each of her moves was aimed to put someone six feet under the ground which was a bit scary. Once she has gotten used to her new style that doesn¡¯t rely on sneak attacks he would take her to hunt some monster and level up. ¡°Cain!¡± He suddenly heard a familiar voice calling him. Mary was weaving her hand to him at the gate, Cain immediately signaled for her to enter. ¡°What brought you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be working at the guild?¡± Cain asked as it was midday. ¡°What are saying? I¡¯m your private representative, I will be spending most of my time as a part of Cobra¡¯s fang. This morning I was just collecting information about nearby dungeons and monsters as you asked.¡± Mary smiled at him puffing her arm up. ¡°I did say B-rank dungeons or lower, I never said monsters!¡± Cain replied as she seems to have done more work than he asked. ¡°It¡¯s my job to manage information for the party, fight legally for your cause, and make sure we¡¯re not diving into trouble.¡± She replied taking the documents from her pouch. ¡°You know I was wondering, why all the people you deal with are women?¡± Zaleria asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Is there any strategy for having us all?¡± For some reason, Cain felt as if she hit a nail on the head. Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, Zaleria, and now Mary. Not counting the nine maids, The alchemist Olivia and the other four unallocated girls. A whopping 20 girls. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just got like this¡­¡± Heughed it off, at least he isn¡¯t in a rtionship with them all¡­That¡¯s right¡­Isn¡¯t it? Chapter 146 Cain took a nce at the papers Mary gave to him, the area was more filled with dungeons than he expected, and some were closer than a couple of hours¡¯ walk. The monster separation was also amazing, he was more interested in goblin camps and Slime infestation holes, those things might be useful for leveling up quickly. ¡°This is amazing, are there any quests for them?¡± Cain asked, leveling up was good but getting money on the side was even better. ¡°Well, it¡¯splicated. There are missions but both The Cobra¡¯s fang and the Dragon¡¯s fang are forbidden from taking quests by the lord. He said that you need to rest and be in top shape.¡± Mary said with a stern face, she knew Cain wouldn¡¯t like the news. ¡°We can¡¯t take quests? Very well.¡± Cain didn¡¯t seem bothered at all which made Mary a bit scared of what he was about to do. ¡°I have a feeling that you¡¯re about to do something dangerous.¡± Mary voiced her concerns. ¡°If I can¡¯t sell the kills to the guild, I will sell them to the ck market. There are otherpetitors to the guild and the city when ites to buying monster corpses and giving quests.¡± Cain talked as if it was normal, Mary¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°But that¡¯s illegal!¡± She gasped and Cain frowned, ¡°Who¡¯s the idiot who is preventing us from working? The ck market appeared because the guild and the city sometimes gave unfair prices for monsters. I would call them less of a criminal organization and more of a private business.¡± Cain thought about it for a moment. ¡°No, they are! They are breaking the city¡¯s economy and dealing with smuggled goods and dangerous substances!¡± Mary almostshed out. Remembering the countless trade deals and exotic items that got sold in the ck market instead of the guild, it was a real headache keeping track of them all. ¡°You better get off your high horse. Let¡¯s say I want a vial of ogre blood, can I get one at the guild? For how much?¡± Cain asked trying to prove his point. Mary looked at him for a moment before replying. ¡°Ogre blood is rare so we don¡¯t have it at the time, When it¡¯s avable it will be 2 gold coins for a single vial.¡± Mary replied and Cain gave her a sharp look ¡°And you buy it for around a silver coin per vial from adventures, usually as a corpse of course.¡± Mary frowned and gave him a sharp re, ¡°There are multiple processes to extract the blood. It¡¯s not simple!¡± ¡°In the ck market, I can sell it for up to 3 silver coins and buy the finished product at a single gold coin. And I don¡¯t have to deal with the annoying paperwork of the guild. There isn¡¯t a shortage of ogre blood, you just lost all your customers to the ck market!¡± Can exin this was just a single case, examples are far and wide. He even reminded her of the scam rat extermination quest, the guild has some nasty practices that rival that of criminals. ¡°But¡­¡± Before she could finish Cain turned around, ¡°Keep that attitude and the guild will be the first one to get sacrificed!¡± Cain turned around and turned around, the girls seems to have picked up on themotion and wanted to check what is happening. ¡°Are you training?¡± Sofia called Cain, being followed by Alice, Selena, and Sebas. ¡°Have anything we could help you with?¡± Alice asked. Cain lifted one finger and was about to suggest something before changing his mind, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t trained in a while, care to have a match?¡± It will serve him well to both train and get to know how they fight. ¡°Do you want me to be your opponent-nya?¡± Selena crackled her knuckles, ¡°We two haven¡¯t fought face to face before-nya!¡± She grinned, her fangs glowing white as her eyes sparkled. ¡°We did, and you ended up burnt to a crisp.¡± Cain scratched his head, Selena wasn¡¯t considering that fight as she was under the druid¡¯s control. ¡°Come at me all at once, I shall take on the five of you!¡± Cain dropped his weapons and magic started to crackle from his fingertips. ¡°No matter how I look at it, there are only three of them. Even if you counted the maid there are four.¡± Zaleria snorted at his bad mathematics, how could someone like him miscalcte like this. ¡°You¡¯re in as well, just stay in that form.¡± Hearing his words sent a spark down her spine, and her draconic brain started to tremble. A mere human is challenging her. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± She growled sending shivers in everyone except Cain who just stood there smiling at her. ¡°You¡¯re the most experienced, you will be a good teacher.¡± ¡°So you want me to fight with them against you so you can train and have them train as well by following me?¡± Cain slowly walked to be in the middle of them, ¡°Also remember that we¡¯re in the middle of the city, don¡¯t let stray magic burn anything.¡± The girls looked at each other still hesitating to attack, no matter how strong he was taking on the five of them was impossible. Tuf! If not for the sound Cain wouldn¡¯t have noticed it, a white blood was flying toward his face followed by a maid. ¡®Not a shred of bloodlust, attacking me with a dagger is like cutting vegetables for her.¡¯ ¡°Spitting on master, Gracie watch your manners!¡± Sebas screamed as he saw her spit again on her de. ¡°Good!¡± Cain deflected her strike by hitting her wrist with his palm. At the same time, he noticed that Sofia and Selena are rushing toward him at an incredible speed. Then a heavy pressure engulfed his body, it was Alice¡¯s cursed aura. Sofia¡¯s flying fire kickes from the right and Selena¡¯s powerful shes from the left. In a split second, Cain used his trump card, each of his eyes looked in a different direction and locked on Sofia and Selena. His body started to twist and refract as if it was made of shattered ss. Selena¡¯s instincts told her that Cain was dangerous. The cold feeling that came when her w passed seemingly through his body was enough to make her hair stand. Suddenly she felt a hand grab the back of her neck, the next thing she was the ground in front of her face which she fell on. ¡°Skilled, using both blur and mist step to dodge and threw opponents is not something an amateur will think off! He even protected them from bumping into each other.¡± Zaleria who was still observingmented. Sofia and Selena¡¯s charge was a stupid move, if Cain didn¡¯t go out of his way to teleport Selena away they would have hit each other. Behind Cain Gracie appeared wielding two daggers, each of them was coated in a generous amount of her spit. ¡®A single scratch and I will beying on the ground, even if she doesn¡¯t have the skill to deliver a good blow I would still lose.¡¯ Sofia was about to cast [Scorching rays] when Cain¡¯s menacing eyes red at her, she froze in ce, and her magic disappeared. Behind Cain were the streets where houses were built and people love, a fire raying through their window would cause a problem so he used [Counterspell] to prevent her from casting magic. Sofia didn¡¯t give up and followed with a [Firede] which she was able to cast. Cain felt the curse pressure getting heavier at him, Alice was behind that. A fire deing at his face, two daggers at his back, and Selena rushing at his legs, this seems to be his ends but then¡­ ng! A sword appeared in Cain¡¯s hand, he was supposed to be unarmed but now he had a de of stone. With a single his he knocked the daggers from Gracie¡¯s hands and pushed her away as he jumped. Selena missed and Sofia¡¯s de was about to slice his back but quickly blocked it. Cain¡¯s body disappeared again when he blocked all of their attacks, they looked around they all were there he didn¡¯t take any one of them with him. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Sofia yelled. ¡°Behind You-gaw!¡± Selena screamed as she saw him standing behind Alice, as the girl turned around Cain¡¯s hand lightly touched her back, ¡°You¡¯re out.¡± VROOBOOM! A loud rumbling noise shocked the mansion as a ball of me raced toward Cain fast enough to create a shock wave. Alice suddenly found herself teleported away and Cain¡¯s body zapped with lightning and dodged the ball. Cain stopped at the side of the garden and the fireball stooped on the other side facing him, She was Zaleria flying the same way Sofia does but better. ¡°That was dangerous, what if you hit her?¡± Cain asked, if he hadn¡¯t teleported Alice earlier her back would have been scorched. ¡°With you around? You might be weak but you hold enough strength to protect them, right?¡± Zaleria smiled as she started unleashing fire around her body. A wide grin crossed Cain¡¯s face, he has seen her fight before and always thought she was monstrously strong. Now facing her made his hair stand and his body start sweating. ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back against you, please hold back against me,¡± Cain said as he know the difference in strength between them. He stood in his ce as a lightning sword got conjured in his right hand with [Elemental Weapon], and lightning crackled in the other from the [Lightning strike]. Casting [Lesser Empowerment] , [Swiftness], [Haste], [Fly], [Blink] His body started glitching in ce as blinding lightning covered his body. Everyone looked around in anticipation of this sh between fire and lightning. Chapter 147 With the rumbling of thunder and the sizzling of inferno, two shes of blue and red light soared through the sky. Everyone living in the city looked toward the Lisworth mansion with exhausted faces, just that night a fire broke with a wild being in their ally, a dragon appeared at the gate, and even before that, a furious fight raged in the lord¡¯s mansion. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s that?¡± A little kid asked as he tried to stop his mother from walking. She slowly turned around and said, ¡°That blue lightning, I saw it a few nights ago. It¡¯s probably that white-haired guy ying with his magic.¡± Rumors have started circting the city like fire in the hay. War is close. Some soldiers spected as their training grew harsher. The Lord¡¯s daughter is getting married to a white-haired adventurer, said some people who are regr at Evan¡¯s Inn. That newbie is getting special treatment, I bet he got acquaintances high up. Said some adventurer. Two dragons have ravaged the forest close to the Lloyd, their father was badly injured in the confrontation. Said some travelers. The Lord¡¯s son Leon has been seen going around with Le, something had to be up. Said some maids in the lord¡¯s mansion who were keeping an eye on Leon. Zaleria was using fire jets from her feet just like Sofia was doing, but her control was far superior. She could stay stable and hover, elerate instantly, and take sharp turns. Cain on the other hand was using [Fly] to fly and [Thunder step] To elerate, close the distance, his lightning sword created by [Elemental weapon] radiated a brilliant light with each swing. Zaleria was doing her best to not hit Cain, she needed to hold back a lot as her 30 strength would tear his body apart with the slightest hit. with her 29 constitutions, she didn¡¯t need to worry about him even leaving a scratch on her. CLAP! [Thunder step] Cain shed toward Zaleria brandishing his glowing sword. With a single lightning-fast swing to the neck, She easily dodged it to the side. Lifting one finger [Fireball] Zaleria set Cain on me, in the worst case he would be burned to a crisp. ¡°A straight attack would never work?¡± Cain muttered as he used [Blur] to avoid being burnt and retreated with [Mist step] ¡®I hate using it because it doesn¡¯t suit me but it doesn¡¯t matter now, Even with it being wed it would still help hold for longer¡¯ Cain made his mind to dance [dedance] Gracefully swinging his de above his head, Even though he was fly mid-air he looked as if he was stepping on solid ground. The smug smile quickly disappeared from Zaleria¡¯s face, she lifted her hands ready to defend herself. ¡°dedance? Why did a human go through learning that? No, where did you, and when did you learn it, the dark elf kingdom is far south and they only ept females attendee.¡± Zaleria recognize his stance and started to question Cain¡¯s origin, a human who lived here won¡¯t have enough time in his life to learn such a thing. ¡°I learned it from a friend, She fought magnificently until herst breath and I just had to burn her techniques into my eyes.¡± Cain quickly charged at Zaleria with a downward swing, The moment she blocked it, the attack shifted direction to the left and aimed for her neck. Zaleria backed down [Hellfire] She hurled an orb of ck mes at Cain. Tin! she heard the ringing sound of metal, it sounded closer to a ss bell. [Blur] [Mist step] Cain¡¯s body refracted and appeared directly in front of her, still keeping the momentum from his previous attack, he swung at her torso. Seeing that Zaleria happily swung her hand at him, his sh simply bounced off her chest as she charged. ¡°Using magic? I thought de dance can only be used by warriors, is the notion of it hindering the flow of Mana just a myth?¡± Cain dodged Zaleria¡¯s strike, he didn¡¯t want to risk blocking it. ¡°It isn¡¯t a myth!¡± Cain said calmly as pulled on Zaleria¡¯s hand and went for a stab. It¡¯s true, that de dance will block the Mana flow if done correctly, But with Cain¡¯s [dedance] being unsuitable to him, the ws weakened both the art¡¯s effectiveness and Mana blockage. It still resulted in lower performance and weaker spells though. Alice, Sofia, and Selena could only watch from the ground. Cain was swinging against Zaleria with a serious face while she was smiling. ¡°I never saw Cain fight like that,¡± Sofia said. Alice looked at her with a surprised face, ¡°I bet he fought like this against the subus, until now all his fights have ended in a couple of moves.¡± ¡°Are you stupid-nya? He fought harder against that ck lizard-nya!¡± Selena mentioned the fight against Morena, which was more a desperate struggle to live than a proper fight. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sebas asked as he saw Gracie corking her hand back as if aiming. Her hand was empty so he didn¡¯t know what she was doing. ¡°Following Cain¡¯s orders.¡± She replied, Sebas looked at her strangely. Cain had asked them to fight him, not for her to stay in that weird pose. Suddenly, Gracie twisted her hand and threw something into the sky, Sebas only saw a slight glow as the sunlight reflected from the fast object. In the sky, Cain was engaged in a heated battle with Zaleria. Each swing from him got easily blocked, and each strike from her he dodged. Zaleria intentionally tried to avoid spells that could fly away as they might burn the city, Cain on the other hand threw all he could at her. As he swung his sword, Zaleria sted a sh of me from her leg and flew above him. With a spin, a drop kick was falling on his head. Cain was about to use Mist stem when he felt a sharp pain in his left thigh. A raging heat flowed to his head and he was seeing Zaleria naked. Cain used all his mental capacity to fight the weird urge and take a nce at his thigh, a butter knife was stuck there. ¡®Gracie?!¡¯ before the thought could take hold of his mind, he felt Zaleria¡¯s feet crash into his shoulder. Cain¡¯s body was hurled toward the ground at a tremendous speed. BAAM! As he crashed to the ground, Zaleria flew right after him andnded with a kick at his face side. ¡°You lost!¡± She said with a smug. Even though he has just lost, Even though he might have broken a bone. Gracie¡¯s spit was taking hold of his mind and he could only see Zaleria standing naked at his face. [Sleep] Cain immediately put himself to sleep before he willsh out. Gracie didn¡¯t have any bloodlust so it was his fault for not keeping an eye on her. As the other three were amazed by the fight, she was still following his order and engaged in the fight against him. ¡­ Cain woke up in the middle of the night in his bed, Alice was sleeping to his side naked in her devil form. He tried to sit up but his head was hurting, Gracie really got him. ¡°Master, are you awake?¡± The voice that called him was that of Gracie, she was sitting on the couch in the corner of the room. Feeling him move, Alice woke up yawning. ¡°Are you okay? You scared us when you passed out!¡± Alice immediately went into a panic. ¡°Gracie,e here apologize, you almost got him killed!¡± Alice yelled. ¡°Hold a minute. What do you mean by that, it was me who lost track of her.¡± Cain pointed out that it was his fault not her. ¡°Even so, I didn¡¯t pass out, I put myself to sleep to endure the aphrodisiac effect. Why you three didn¡¯t attack, I bet you could have used something?¡± Cain was right, it was supposed to be them all against him. Alice could have used her aura, Sofia could have used spells and Selena could throw rocks and the like. Improvising is an important skill to master. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alice looked at him dumbfounded. ¡°Gracie was right, you two should have attacked!¡± Cain replied as he saw Gracie walk toward the bed. ¡°But you almost got hurt!¡± Alice replied with a shaking voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was supposed to be a fight, of course, I would get hurt.¡± Getting hurt by a mistake in training is better than getting hurt by it in a life or death situation. At that moment Cain felt light-headed, he didn¡¯t know if it was exhaustion or a lingering effect from Gracie¡¯s aphrodisiac. Cain looked down at Alice¡¯s body and at Gracie¡¯s face as she sat by their side, his vision slightly blurred as he felt the heat rush to his face. ¡®This is bad!¡¯ He though. Chapter 148 As his vision started to blur again Cain wiggled from left to right, Alice quickly caught him. ¡°Gracie¡­Bring me a cup of normal tea, some water as well.¡± He said checking the wound on his thigh. ¡®It¡¯s more effective when delivered directly to the bloodstream.¡± Cain noted in his mind. Gracie quickly left the room as Cain tried to rest his head on the pillow. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Alice asked him with a worried face. ¡°You did fall really hard, if you are feeling any pain please tell me so I can try healing it.¡± ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not the fall.¡± Looking at her naked body, Cain¡¯s mind screamed one thing. Alice was able to see it burning in his eyes so she embraced him tightly. Alice did invite him in warmly yet he refrained, going with will only increase the aphrodisiac¡¯s effect. Cain could feel his heart beating inside his chest, his legs felt weak and his hands were trembling like an old man. Breathing was getting harder for him and his body started sweating heavily. Alice gently tingled his body with her tail, gazing at his face. Cain quickly sat up to take a deep breath, ¡°Please wait a moment, I need to drink something first. It¡¯s Gracie¡¯s aphrodisiac, it¡¯s taking a hold of me.¡± Alice didn¡¯t push on him any further as he looked quite serious. ¡°Is it that effective? Don¡¯t you have any magic to nullify it?¡± Alice asked with a curious face, Cain quickly realized that he had been counting too much on her [Holy Healing] She as a healer could do more and he hadn¡¯t checked her stats in a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Devil¡¯s Aura: Holy/Curse] [Shapeshift: Human/Devil] [Devil¡¯s Eyes: zing Sun/Eminence Eclipse] Amaterasu¡¯s blessing: Sun. [Holy Healing] Amaterasu¡¯s blessing: Eclipse. [Cursed Decay] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Her holy healing is as strong as second tier magic and cost less MP to use so he didn¡¯t fell like teaching her first and second tier healing magic were necessary as they will be useless. But what had slipped his mind was the need to teach her detoxification magic, it was a second-tier so Cain though it will be a while before she levels up, but look at that, she is level 3. ¡°Say, want to learn detoxification magic?¡± Cain asked, putting his fingers together as if he was about to strike a deal. ¡°It will help us a lot to deal with poisons and the like.¡± He smiled trying to sound formal. His action was just a way for him to try and resist the urge released by the aphrodisiac, it will be weird to ask while humping her back after all. ¡°Why now of all times? I will we could PLAY, a bit instead. Leave the study for the day.¡± Alice replied as shey her head on hisp, that move was enough to make him clench his fist on the nket. Her hair tickling his lower side was just unbearable. ¡°That spell will help me get over this aphrodisiac faster, that would mean we could got at it for longer.¡± His meat had started to hurt. Probably going to sleep right after getting the aphrodisiac was a bad idea as Cain was feeling worse than he expected. ¡°Fine, as long as it won¡¯t take the whole night and isn¡¯t thatplicated.¡± Alice finally agreed as his beating meat was poking her head. Cain started slowly teaching her the ins and outs, the spell wasn¡¯t that hard nor that long. Alice felt it was similer to her holy healing in nature but a bit more light. It wasn¡¯t made to fix but to destroy, a spell that damages any substance foreign to the body it cast on. That includes poisons, drugs, for a reason unknown to Alice it included diseases and allergies, and even extremely small insects. OF course the magic had it¡¯s limitation as it couldn¡¯t cure all cases, magical poisons and diseases were out of the question, effects inflicted by the body owner were also excluded. ¡®So I can¡¯t heal someone who poisoned himself?¡¯ And without taking longer, Alice¡¯s finished learning the spell from Cain just as Gracie entered the room. Unlike Sofia who quickly lost her temper, Alice called Gracie to the bed without any problem. ¡°Come here help make him drink those, I will try a spell on.¡± Hearing Alice words, Gracie hurried toward Cain with the tray and slowly helped him drink. The cold water going down his throat felt refreshing with how hot his body was getting, the tea as well helped him calm down and regain hisposure. They then quicklyid him t on his back and Alice got ready to cast her spell, His head was resting on Gracie¡¯sp staring up at her face. Her chest was getting in the way but Cain appreciated the obstruction. Alice slowly put her hand on his chest and started focusing, at the same time Graciebed his hair with her fingers as she watched the golden glow emerge from Alice¡¯s hand. It only took a moments before Alice stopped, her face turned pale as she stared at Cain¡¯s face. Her hands were shaking uncontrobly and her lips opened and closed like a fish disparate for air. ¡°My curse¡­it¡¯s inside you?¡± She asked fearful for his answer, Cain immediately knew what she was referring to. The dead tissue inside his body still held a fraction of her curse, she must be feeling that. ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± Cain replied as he tried to think of a bluff. ¡°I can feel it clearly, my curse is resting perfectly on the wounds inside your body. That could only mean it was me who cursed you that day.¡± For some reason Alice seemed to calm down a bit after her initial reaction. Cain thought of her stat for a moment and concluded that her 18 wisdom and being a devil yed a big role in helping her control her emotions. ¡°You did save Sofia¡¯s life that day by doing that, I didn¡¯t tell you so you will do it again if the need arises. I have better chances to survive a deadly curse than to risk your lives.¡± Alice understood his as putting their lives before himself, at that time he concluded that Sofia¡¯s life was more precious than his. Alice took a deep breath, closing her eyes and lifting her head up. ¡°You know, you could have just told me. If I acted crazy there is the binding to calm me down.¡± She said with a slow voice. ¡°I don¡¯t like using the ve binding to enforce or suppress emotions, it can cause people to go crazy sometimes.¡± Cain said, reaching with his hand to her back. Alice slowly lifted her hand up and dropped it on Cain¡¯s stomach, He immediately jolted back up. Her punch wasn¡¯t strong but his stomach was rxed so it knocked the air out of him. ¡°Sorry, I just had to vent up some feeling. I felt like I was going to start crying if I didn¡¯t do that.¡± Alice as she hugged Cain¡¯s head, he giggled a bit and tightly clenched his fist on her lower side. ¡°You know, only devils can vent up their guilt by hitting someone.¡± What she just did was a trait unique to devils, when they make a mistake they immediately resort to violence to calm down. ¡°Cain¡­Cain you do me a favor?¡± Alice asked as she rubbed her lower side on him, ¡°What is it.¡± Cain replied as he started kissing her cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t think I will feel right without¡­¡± She whispered thest words in his ear, just hearing them got Cain riled up for some action, totally forgetting that Gracie was sitting on the same bed. Chapter 149 Seeing them about to start, Gracie quickly stood and made her leave. She needed to rest as the next day was going to be exhausting. It was a quiet night if she ignored Alice¡¯s quiet moans in the distance. As she walked downstairs she was confronted by one of the maids. ¡°How are you doing Headmaid, did Master get angry with you?¡± The maid was resting her back on the wall, ring at Gracie with her gleaming ck eyes as her orange ponytail got twisted on the wall. Gracie slowly lifted her head to look up, the maid was a fair bit taller than her. ¡°Fine, he didn¡¯t,¡± Gracie said as she kept walking by the maid as if she wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Not fun at all, howe he chose one like you?¡± The maid shook her head as if in disbelief. ¡°Ellie please show some respect, she is the Headmaid!¡± Lexi who was passing by yelled, Gracie might have been their friend and coworker but now she is their boss, it was clear to them all that he must have chosen Gracie because she never argues and do what she was ordered. Gracie slowly turned her head toward them for a moment, and the two maids gasped. Whether it be a joke or an insult, Gracie never reacted which made this scary for the both of them. It might have been the first time they saw her act without being told to, if it wasn¡¯t her it must be Cain. The two maids took a step back, ¡°Listen, I didn¡¯t mean to it.¡± Ellie apologized if Cain had expected this to happen they could be in big trouble. As Gracie was about to speak, the blood got drained from their faces ¡®He did tell her to do something when disrespected!¡¯ Lexi thought this must be Cain¡¯s doing. ¡°Go finish your work, it¡¯s already toote.¡± Gracie then walked to her room without borating further. nk! She closed the door. The room looked in, a simple white bed with a ck frame. a small closet where she put her clothes and a desk with arge mirror. The room¡¯s wooden walls bore no decoration other than the simple window which was colored white. Doing her daily routine, she walked toward the desk and took off her headband butting it inside the drawer. She then walked back to the door and took off her shoes and sat then by the corner. Her next step was to lock the door, as she didn¡¯t want anyone to get in when she was changing. ¡°Hunting monsters¡­¡± She mumbled thinking about what Mary said after Cain passed out, she might be able to help. Cain had told her to think about her feeling more so she had started spending some time thinking. ¡®When they yelled at me after I dropped Master, that feeling, what it was? It felt like something was stuck in my throat.¡¯ She pushed two fingers down her throat, it wasn¡¯t the same feeling, she didn¡¯t even gag which was disappointing. ¡®When Master said I did a good job, that feeling, a warmth in my chest. That must be happiness.¡¯ Gracie tried to force a smile with her hands, no matter how much she tried, she just couldn¡¯t make the expression of a smile. It was just like trying to move her ears, impossible. Stopping her thought train, Gracie undid the straps of her uniform and gently pulled them over her shoulder. Under her uniform, she was wearing a full-body suit that covered her from the neck to her wrists and ankles, weird devices were attached to that suit with multiple weapons. On each of her forearms, a metallic device was attached holding multiple small knives. She carefully took them off. It was one of the items given to her by Lisa, a wrist¡¯s hidden de holder. A thin metallic wire was rolled up her shoulder where her puffed shoulder pads should be. Dropping in down, it can both act as a rope and as a strangling weapon. Foot tall shivs were strapped to her thighs to be used as a stabbing weapon, she immediately took them off as they were a bit ufortable to wear. She stopped for a moment before taking her suit off as her body underneath wasn¡¯t something she fancied looking at. ¡®Is this another feeling? What would he think if he saw me like this?¡¯ She pondered looking at herself in the mirror. ¡­ The next morning quickly came and Gracie had woken up early to head to Cain¡¯s room. She quickly headed toward the kitchen and grabbed a bowl of hot water and two clean towers and headed upstairs. As she reached the door she looked behind her, the hallway was empty so she quickly opened the door and entered. The first thing she encountered was the smell, those two must have been at it for the whole night. Taking a few steps to open the window to let some fresh air in, she left the shutters down so they can¡¯t be seen from the outside. Before going to the bed she made sure to rekindle all the unlit candles to get some light in, as she looked in front of her, the two wereying naked in the bed like fish. Cain was hugging Alice from behind with a happy face while Alice seemed like her wings were about to snap, one of them looked twisted in Gracie¡¯s eyes but she didn¡¯t know how they work so she didn¡¯t care that much. Alice¡¯s face also bore a smile but it was quite different than Cain¡¯s, clear tear marks were left on her cheeks as drool dripped from her chin. Gracie immediately tried to wake them up, ¡°Wake up!¡± She dragged Alice away from Cain¡¯s grip, the girl twisted and stretched her arms before slowly opening her eyes with a yawn. ¡°It morning already?¡± Alice asked as she looked at the dark window, she immediately realized that the shutter was down and the sun was already up. Gracie quickly rinsed the towel in the warm water and approached Alice, ¡°I will clean your face.¡± Alice looked at her and pointed toward the bowl. ¡°Hand me the other one then,¡± Gracie immediately did as she was told and handed the second towel to her. Alice used that towel to clean Cain¡¯s face while he was asleep which woke him up. For a moment he was surprised as the first thing to enter his vision was Alice¡¯s chest. After cleaning up and changing they headed down for a quick breakfast, Sofia and Selena were already up and ready. Cain seemed confused a bit before remembering what he had asked of Mary, hunting monsters it was. Sofia immediately handed him a sheet of paper, it had detailed the location of slimes, toads, dire wolves, wild boars, green vipers, goblins, and some other monsters nesting points around the city. ¡°So who is going?¡± Cain asked as he saw a bunch of girls around him. Alice, Sofia, Selena, Zaleria, and Gracie. ¡°You too?¡± He looked at Zaleria. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m getting hungry and I wanted to hunt a bit.¡± Even though she looked like a human she was a dragon and needed a lot of food, a few human bites were like eating nothing to her. Gracie was holding a big bag on her back that held their food and some other things they might need. Cain immediately asked Selena and Zaleria if they could be the ones to carry the heavy load because of how much strength they had. Zaleria agreed to be the one carrying things. As they were walking in the garden they saw Mary approach wearing what looked like an adventuring outfit, she quickened her steps as she saw them getting out. ¡°Wait for me!¡± She called loudly, Cain looked at her in surprise. ¡°Being their representative meant that she was to apany them as well, she seemed to have calmed a bit after yesterday¡¯s argument as she handed Cain a list of possible ces to sell the corpses beside the guild which pleased him greatly. Cain felt a bit out of ce as everyone on the street looked toward them. Six girls and he alone, it was quite a strange sight even among adventures. ¡°Have you decided on where we will go first?¡± Mary asked. Cain put his hand to his chin and replied. ¡°Slimes, I want to have Gracie level up first. Then we will head toward the rest and split. With Zaleria we can do that safely.¡± Mary looked at him remembering how Zaleria had treated B-rank adventures before. It felt weird as Zaleria didn¡¯t look strong at all, she seemed like a pushover which was strange. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, we don¡¯t have the whole day!¡± Cain said as he quickened his pace. Chapter 150 The city¡¯s streets were beaming with life. People ran left and right even though it was freezing. Cain and the rest stood out like a me on a g by how diverse their cast was. Evan was getting back from the market after stocking up on the yeast. His mother¡¯s bread was in high demand on those cold days. As they reached the city gate, a group of guards stopped them. ¡°You must be master Cain, The lord has ordered us to¡­¡± Before they could continue, Cain walked past them and said five words, ¡°Sorry, you must be mistaken.¡± ignoring them like they weren¡¯t even there. ¡°Hold up! There is no one other than you with white hair in the city. The lord has ordered us to keep you from going outside the city for at least a week! You need to recover.¡± Even if those were the lord¡¯s words Cain didn¡¯t care, William must be worried about Alice after seeing how Sofia ended. ¡°Has the Lord told you about her?¡± Cain pointed toward Zaleria, ¡°He said to not stand in her way in any shape, hasn¡¯t said why though.¡± They were surprisingly easy to talk with. ¡°We¡¯re getting out, move away.¡± Zaleria seems to have caught quickly to Cain¡¯s intentions. If she was the one to talk then they will have to let them out peacefully. Cain thought about it in his head. The lord could wait to see his daughter healthy, but now that she was, Cain had been taking her on deadly adventures daily. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if his hair had started to fall. After leaving the city and treading the white snow for a while they reached the area where Cain first hunted slimes after reincarnating. Seeing the blob monsters slither away in the snow made him smile. ¡°Let¡¯s split up,¡± Cain said as he stretched his arms, it was time to level up. ¡°You do remember how did we endst time?¡± Sofia reminded him of when they split up and encountered the Crimson Cobra. Even if she has gotten a bit stronger, she could still see herself being killed by that thing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, We will properly divide our strength this time,¡± Cain said exining their n. They will split into two teams, Zaleria¡¯s team and Cain¡¯s team. His team will only consist of himself and Selena. Zaleria will stay with the rest of them as she could easily protect them from almost anything. ¡°We will split like that and fight monsters in a one on one fights to level up,¡± Cain said looking at the girls. ¡°But we¡¯ve been fighting all those days and we rarely leveled up.¡± Alice¡¯s concerns were real, they did defeat a hydra and cleared a whole A-rank dungeon. Cain thought it was important to exin how experience works so they can better understand. The exp origin is hard to exin without delving into the theory of high magic so he skipped that part to exin the important part. When fighting another being that isn¡¯t the same race as you and killing it you get experience, most call it exp for short. In a standard one on one fight, the amount you get is 100% There are two important numbers in exp, how much exp a monster gives (For example 100 points) and how much exp a person will receive upon killing it(100 if its a one on one fight) Now let¡¯s say two people are fighting it. The monster being cornered will give less exp (100/2=50 as two people are fighting it) so the two people killing it will gain that 50 experience and they have to share it so it bes 25 each (50/2=25) The amount of experience has decreased to a quarter by just having a second person join. Now to apply the same calction to a party of four and well get (100/4=25 now 25/4=6.25 rounded down its just 6¡­) This was why they were leveling so slowly, the experience heavily favors solo kills. Now there was another instance where the exp will decrease, it¡¯s when you kill one of your own race. In that case, the exp gained with getting divided by a factor of ten. So if the party was four humans killing one human the exp will be (100/4=25; 25/4= 6.25; 6.25/10=0.625 rounded down it 0 they get nothing for murder) for them to even gain 1 point of exp they will need to kill a (1*10=10; 10*4=40: 40*4=160 exp) That decrease will only apply to the people of the same race so Selena, for example, can kill humans like Cain and Mary and gain the full exp. People will usually give a tenth of the exp they need to level up, so for example Cain will give 1400 exp when killed, Alice will only give 270, and Zaleria will give 101000 exp. ¡°I can¡¯t keep up with what you¡¯re saying-nya, all I have to do is hunt alone right-nya?¡± Selena stopped Cain who was happily exining the arcane truth of the world like it wasmon knowledge. In fact, most people didn¡¯t even understand how the system worked and thought it was random. Zaleria was in shock as she heard him exin it, it finally made sense in her mind. Why did dragons insist on the individual feats, and why her father was so hateful of group achievements. For a race that seeks strength, fighting in a group was inefficient. It also exined why most of the world¡¯s religions treat in-race conflict as a great sin. The question in her mind now was how could this twenty-year-old human haveid his hand on such eldritch knowledge that should only be known to those who reached the pinnacle of the world. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Cain asked Zaleria who was staring sharply at him. ¡°Nothing, I was wondering howe you know such things?¡± She asked directly. ¡°It¡¯smon knowledge, isn¡¯t it? I still have a lot to learn about the world.¡± Cain said. He didn¡¯t know that what he learned from the dragons¡¯ lord experiments and the elvish kingdom was a hidden knowledge as, by the time he got to exin them to people, he was already walking among the top fighters of the world. ¡°Do you think so? Then I will look forward to how strong you will get.¡± Zaleria gave Cain a weird smile that he has never seen from her before, it was that of a butcher fattening up his pig. After the conversation has ended they immediately split up. Cain and Selena went off to look for a suitable monster while Zaleria stayed with the rest. ¡°You stay here and fight slimes, each one of you has to fight alone, don¡¯t help each other.¡± Zaleria told them as she turned into her draconic form, ¡°Gracie you stab their cores, Sofia use magic and Alice use your curse. I will be close hunting so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything dangerous, now go.¡± Zaleria immediately flew away into the forest to eat her fill. On the other side, Selena and Cain were running under the trees like the wind. Cain was barely able to keep up with her thanks to [Haste]. ¡°So we¡¯re hunting alone-nya?¡± Selena asked as she noticed that both of them has stayed close for a while. ¡°Not necessarily. We¡¯re fighting alone, we can track the monster together and watch each other fight.¡± Cain replied quickly, ¡°I do have some tricks and cool moves I want to test, it will be really helpful to have you protect my back.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± Selena asked, she had already seen a lot from him. ¡°Abination of some spells; it will be spectacr to watch I promise. Look, there¡¯s my training dummy.¡± Cain pointed out a moving bush ahead. ¡°Huh, that¡­¡± Selena¡¯s ear tilted backward as her teeth emerged, her tail spiked and her w greeted the outside world. That smell, that hissing, how had she not noticed such a thing? ¡°Cain stop, that thing is dangerous-gaw.¡± Even though she remembered Cain killing it before, this seemed to be a bit bigger. A Massive Crimson Cobra emerged from the thick overgrowth hungry for a meal. Chapter 151 Both Cain and Selena immediately stopped as the monster blocked their way. The Crimson Cobra slithered around and it lifted her head observing the two small creatures. Her eyes shed crimson red as her tongue hissed; to her, those two looked like mice. ¡°Stay back for this, I will deal with it alone.¡± Cain was both excited for EXP and the new move he had been brewing since he reached third-tier magic. ¡°Hold this for a moment.¡± Selena was surprised when Cain gave her his sword, was he intending to fight it with just magic? She was awaiting him to unleash a big raging ball of mes. [Elemental Weapon], Cain created a sword of lightning and gripped it with both hands taking a low stance. With a deep breath, he kept an eye on the Cobra. [Haste] [Lesser Empowerment] [Swiftness], [Enchanting: Ringing de]. It was only for a moment that his sword screamed. [Thunder Step] CLAP! Thunder pped as Cain zapped at super speed cutting the Cobra¡¯s head in one sh. It happened in the blink of an eye. He was standing on the other side before the Cobra¡¯s head had even touched the ground. Thud! The Cobra¡¯s body fell alongside its head in a big stter of blood. Selena stood there with her mouth open, she had seen him use thunder step before but this was the first time she saw such a big monster get taken in one attack. CRACK! As Selena looked at Cain¡¯s hand, the sword he had just conjured was shattered. As it faded into nothing, Cain looked at it as if in deep thoughts. ¡°The edge was off then?¡± he mumbled. He hadn¡¯t heard that thing in a while, the giant snake was an A-rank after all. Last time the EXP from it diminished into nothingness as it had fought Daraku, Selena, Sofia, and Cain. ¡®Now I only need two levels so I can raise my stats, it¡¯s going to be a grind.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Cain, what was that-nya?¡± Selena rushed at him leaping over the Cobra¡¯s corpse, ¡°It was loud-nya!¡± She was jumping in excitement. ¡°I just shed him when I was passing, I failed though, my de broke!¡± Cain looked at his empty hand, it was still trembling from the impact. Cain took his sword back from Selena and gazed at a small nt with its de, it was cut. ¡°To cut, you need the slicing motion, you move the de from one end to the other.¡± As Cain moved at an extreme speed by the Cobra¡¯s head, he angled his de horizontally so it will perform a cut with his movement speed instead of a regr sh. Now there was another angle, swordsmen call it edge alignment. It¡¯s the angle at which the de strikes, the angle between the edge and the surface and it needs to be a right angle. If it was off by a bit the de will twist and hit with its t side, potentially breaking or twisting the user¡¯s wrist. Cain failed his edge alignments because of how fast he was moving and because the snake wasn¡¯t staying still. For that, his de shattered, and his hand in now trembling due to the immense pressure that fell on his wrist. Hecked the dexterity to perform such fine movements, as at such a speed even the slight fault in the edge will have great repercussions. ¡°Look at the Cobra¡¯s neck,¡± Cain said pointing at the Cobra¡¯s poking spinal bones. The bones were shattered and not sliced, it was a clear indication of his failure in performing such a move. ¡°But it was still amazing-nya!¡± Selena said as she inspected the bones, ¡°I don¡¯t think I could achieve such a wound even if with a big sword-nya!¡± Selena said looking back at him. ¡°I bet you could, 19 in strength is terrifying enough. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t put much strength behind your attacks due to your low weight.¡± When two entities cash, the lighter will get pushed away. Selena is lighter than the Cobra so her attack power will throw her backward instead of cutting the cobra. There were three main ways to deal with such a problem. Get heavier, get more skilled, andstly get faster. Selenack in all of them. Takeshi for example has his heavy armor and years of skill and experience behind him. Cain has the speed generated by [Thunder step] ¡°Let¡¯s hurry; we better kill as many as we can! We have to level up quickly.¡± Cain said as he marched ahead. ¡°You say as if it¡¯s that easy-nya, how high do you want to get-nya?¡± Selena was doubtful about this whole leveling thing, she know people who took years just to raise a level. Less to her knowledge, she who always hunted alone was a prime example of power leveling. Reaching level 8 at her age was considered a genius. Regr people can barely take on a wild doge in a one-on-one fight so it was rare to see adventures hunting monsters alone. ¡°I hope to reach level 17 in less than two months, which is the goal!¡± Cain said with a genuine smile, he truly thought it was possible. ¡°17-nya!¡± Selena gasped at him just spitting high numbers. that was higher than her father was. ¡°Females at our n will lose it at your sight-nya!¡± She yelled with her eyes sparkling, imagining herself walking back to the vige with Cain being stronger than anyone there. Cainughed, it wasn¡¯t just him, he will have them all reach such a level by that time. ¡°Let¡¯s move on, I have to reach that level then!¡± He said. Selena was thrilled about the idea, it will help her get back on everyone in the vige and show her father that she was right about the n males being too weak for her. ¡­ Back at the forest edge, a new fight was taking ce. A medium-sized slime rushed with all its might toward the blond woman poking it with a stick. ¡°It¡¯s gross, and it smells bad!¡± Alice yelled as she dodged an acid ssh from the blob. Slimes were blobs of disgusting goo that resembled snot and smelled acidic. The one she was fighting having a dposing rat inside of it emitting foul odor made it worse. Alice¡¯s aura was weaker than to kill the ever-regenerating slime, she needed to touch him with her hand to apply [Cursed Decay] ¡°Kill it already then, stop crying!¡± Sofia yelled back at her from a distance. She was fighting a slime as well. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say, fighting with spells from far away!¡± Alice replied as she jumped away, looking at the grass melt with a sizzle from the monster¡¯s acid. ¡°Look at Gracie, she is also fighting from close range!¡± They looked at Gracie. Both she and the slime haven¡¯t moved from where they started the fight. Gracie had kept dodging its attack in ce with graceful and dexterous moves, most importantly, she didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by either the smell or gross look of the creature. In a moment, Gracie stabbed the slime in the core with the dagger Cain left with her. The creature stted on the ground like water as its core was destroyed. ¡°Lady Alice, please hurry as I need you to heal my hand,¡± Gracie said as the skin in her hand got burnt by the acid. ¡°I¡¯m your master! Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy?¡± Alice cried her eyes out. Chapter 152 CLAP! As the girls were arguing mid-fight they hear a loud banging from the forest. ¡°What was that? Lightning?¡± Mary said looking at the sky, It was a bit cloudy but she couldn¡¯t expect thunder. The could weren¡¯t dark or anything, she could even doubt it will rain. ¡°That must be Cain, it¡¯s that spell of his!¡± Sofia said as she finished her slime off with [Firebolt] ¡°I don¡¯t remember it being this loud though.¡± ¡°This is a spell? But if it can be heard from here it must be a strong one.¡± Mary asked as she looked toward the forest, would Cain be okay inside the forest? ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be third-tier and it¡¯s quite impressive,¡± Sofia said as she collected the core. since she used magic the core wasn¡¯t damaged. ¡®How was it? A week, two? How did he get this strong quickly, and where did he buy the spells? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the ck market again.¡¯ Mary swore to question Cain when he returns, it was strange that someone like him wasn¡¯t known. In her eyes this is a rare chance, she could be dealing with either a criminal or a new S-rank adventurer. She was hoping it was thetter. ¡°I¡¯m starting to get mad, be out to rest!¡± Alice finally gathered her courage and plunged her hand into the slime¡¯s body, [Cursed Decay] The monster¡¯s core quickly rotted away like a shriveling potato. Mary got distracted by her sudden scream that she forgot what she was thinking. ¡°Finally done, hurry and heal Gracie¡¯s hand. That wound looks painful!¡± Sofia teased the still exhausted Alice. ¡°Fine, bring it on!¡± Alice had killed a monster on her own for the first time. Slimes areposed of goo so they were quite resistant to her decay magic from the outside. They could also regenerate by eating the grass and snow under them. As Alice healed Gracie, the girls looked around for more monsters to y. It proved hard to find monsters when searching for them. ¡°Why they can¡¯t appear when looking for them?¡± They found a nice rock where they sat to rest for a bit. ¡°Monsters are usually carnivores, they actively avoid people looking for them while chasing their prey.¡± Said Mary the only one standing, Unlike her look, she was the fittest of them. ¡°How do you say we find them then? We¡¯re already exhausted, does it matter?¡± Alice said not knowing what her words could bring, she was spot on, they were getting exhausted. ¡°It¡¯s cold and snowing so there is one type of monster that we can find easily, he should appear by now.¡± As Mary said that, a quiet growl was heard. The girls quickly turned toward the thicket of the forest to see the trees wiggle. They immediately stood up, the monsters that appeared sent chills down their spines. A massive bear-like creature with thick fur and empty ck eyes. Walking on four legs it was almost twice as tall as Sofia. ¡°Giant bear, it¡¯s just a really big bear. It¡¯s known for stalking its prey until they get exhausted and then attacking them!¡± Mary said with a smile, slightly backing down to let the girls handle the thing. ¡°Don¡¯t damage the fur, it¡¯s quite pricey!¡± Sofia looked at the monster, its hide resembled the bear hide in the dragon¡¯s fang living room. ¡®Did they hunt this thing?¡¯ She thought. Her legs started to shake just like that day. Cain wasn¡¯t here, and neither did Selena. There was no way the three of them could stop such a monstrosity. ¡°We have to run!¡± She screamed but immediately she saw something. A knife flew and stuck to the bear¡¯s forehead, and blood sprouted up. ¡°It isn¡¯t working,¡± Gracie said nonchntly as stared at the monster. GROOOOOOOOWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! The bear roared as it stood on its back legs towering over 20 feet tall, it was massive. ¡°H-how could you do such a thing!¡± Alice cried her eyes out as she saw Gracie enrage the monster. ¡°We¡¯re killing it, aren¡¯t we?¡± Gracie replied as she threw another knife, this time hitting the monster in its chest. ¡°Run!¡± Sofia grabbed Gracie¡¯s hand and started to run away, Alice followed them as fast as she could. ¡°We need to call Cain or Zaleria, we¡¯re no match for such a thing!¡± She said. ¡°Are you sure you want to run away? It¡¯s just B-rank.¡± Mary who was jogging by their side said, ¡°It¡¯s quite weak for its size, slow as well.¡± ¡°How could you be calm? Look at it, none of us will survive a single w strike from such a thing!¡± Sofia replied, the monster¡¯s paw was almost as big as her. ¡°Cain! Selena! Zaleria!¡± She screamed. The bear was considered a B-rank because it has a major weakness, for some reason it could only track one prey and it was slow! The bear wasn¡¯t chasing the four of them, it was chasing only one. What they should do now is split to discover which of them the bear is hunting. And then as that person run ahead, the rest will attack the bear from behind killing it. The only one who know this was Mary and she was a bit reluctant to tell them, she wanted to know if they are really on the same level as Cain, and where Cobra¡¯s fang power lies. Suddenly, Gracie shook her hand from Sofia and turned around quickly. ¡°GRACIE!¡± Sofia screamed as she saw the maid brandish her dagger and charge at the massive beast, did she has no fear? Unknown to them, she couldn¡¯tprehend such feelings. Gracie took quick steps and quick was under the monster¡¯s maw, THUD! Its massive paw smashed to the ground leaving a hole but It missed Gracie. With a left swing, the maid left a small scar on the monster¡¯s arm. Its back legs quickly reached her and she swung another time tracing a red tray on the monster¡¯s belly and back legs. ¡°Wait, she could dodge such attacks?¡± Alice but after a moment it was apparent, that the monster didn¡¯t even care about Gracie and was still chasing them. ¡°Does it want us? I will let him have it. I¡¯M GONNA ROAST YOU TO CINDER!¡± Sofia screamed using her attempting to use her charisma as Cain had shown her at the goblin and basilisk¡¯s fight, The massive bear flinched for a moment and it was all she needed. [Scorching rays] Aiming one at the bear¡¯s head, head, and head. ¡°Gracie, move away!¡± She screamed as she took another step [Firnce] The bear easily deflected the spell with its massive w and pounced At Sofia. [Burning feet] Sofia used her modified burning hand to propel herself to the side dodging the massive beast, the earth shattered from the weight of such an attack. ROAR! The bear growled as it kept charging toward Alice and Mary. Sofia wasn¡¯t going to let it go easily. [Bonfire] She ignited some things that were stuck to the monster¡¯s hide. causing its backside to burst in mes. As the monster rolled in the snow to put out the mes. [Firnce] Sofia tried to shove a spear in the monster¡¯s back end. She had to get beyond the thick hide after all. Unfortunately, the monster¡¯s violent rolling made her miss. ROAR! As the mes faded, the bear pounced again at Alice and Mary. Being scarred, Alice almost pulled her wings in front of Mary. ¡°Alice let¡¯s split!¡± Mary said at thest moment and they both went to their sides and the bearnded in the middle. GROWL! The bear slowly turned toward Mary, he was hunting her. Mary sighed as she stopped running, it was quite a bummer that the bear was after her. She was feeling that Alice was about to do something but now she had to end this mess. Mary reached into her pocket, as their representative, she had the responsibility of testing and making sure they won¡¯t get killed. She slowly turned toward the bear with a small ss bottle in her hand, ¡°Thanks for your corporation, Mr bear!¡± She said with a smile. opening the lid. Chapter 153 Mary immediately threw the bottle at the giant bear, the monster staggered as the strange liquid spilled on its face. ARGAAAAAAAA! The monster growled in pain as its eyes teared up, his nose felt as if it was set on mes and a severe rash ate away at its skin. Mary quickly turned around and kept jogging, ¡°Let¡¯s move away, he will never get close to us again.¡± She said as if she just sent an annoying guest away. ¡°Wait, what was that?¡± Alice asked as she stared at the bear wallowing in pain. ¡°Bear repellent, the guild¡¯s alchemists have created multiple concoctions like this to deal with monsters.¡± Mary looked back as the bear turned tail and started going for the forest. ¡®It¡¯s strange, how could she let them alone like this?¡¯ Mary thought remembered that Zaleria was supposed to protect them. ¡­ Inside the forest, Zaleria was gorging herself on a massive elk. ¡°They seem to have dealt with it, there seems to be no need for my interference.¡± She said lifting her massive head up. The girls should have known better since they saw Zaleria in action before, her perception range was mind-boggling. All that time they were under her surveince. ¡­ ¡°look, there¡¯s one there!¡± Cain said pointing at what looked like a two-headed ape monster, ¡°That baboon there seems like a good target for you.¡± He looked at Selena who was standing behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t know-nya, I hate fur.¡± Selena frowned as the monster¡¯s fur was drenched in filth, Cain gave her a doubting look as he remembered how she usually fight. ¡°I meant to punch, you don¡¯t have to bite everything you know?¡± Cain said giving her a slight tap on the back. ¡°Fine-nya!¡± Unlike how she was used to fighting before, this time she charged head-on. The baboon immediately noticed her presence and howled his horrendous voice resembled the cries of a human mixed with that of a wolf. AAA WOAA, AAA WOAA! He jumped violently, brandishing his canine teeth to intimidate the aggressor. Seeing that Selena wasn¡¯t intending to back down the ape grabbed a stone and used its long arms to jump and climb a tree. Selena ignored the stone flying toward her and increased her speed, her ws extended as she reached the tree. AAA WOAA! The baboon mocked her feeble attempt, his feeling of safety only grew looking at her from the treetop. Using her right arm, Selena pulled her body up with one Swipe. The monster gasped loudly as he saw her climb behind him faster than his peers. The girl¡¯s ws acted as anchors and her immense strength pulled her rtively light body up easily. ¡°GAW!¡± Selena swung her ws at the baboon with her full might, the monster immediately jumped from the tree in fear. The thick branch where he was standing snapped like toothpicks in her Selena ws, her eyes were still locked on him. Shivering in fear, his two faces tensed and he grabbed two stones, throwing them blindly at her. Selena quickly jumped behind him taking the stones head first. That powerful pounce was faster than the baboon expected, making him an easily targeted. Selena¡¯s left ws grabbed into the monster¡¯s should and she pulled out. The sharp ws sliced through his flesh like des, finally wedging into his cor bone. The baboon wailed in pain as his body was flung around like a ragdoll, Finally dying by a straight punch to the chest which broke his ribs and forced his heart to stop. As the fight ended Cain emerged from the bushes pping, ¡°Well done, see, you could do it easily.¡± He did know beforehand that the baboon had no chance against Selena, he was smart but not enough to match her speed and strength. ¡°I took longer than you to kill a monster weaker than what you hunted-nya, I can¡¯t call this a good disy-nya.¡± Selena¡¯s said swinging her ws around to clean them from the blood. After that, the two kept running through the forest looking for anything to hunt. They kept taking turns killing any monster they ran across. For Selena, it was a deare true, a peaceful hunt with her mate was of most romantic experience she could as for. ¡­ On the other side the girls have started hunting again, Sofia found it extremely useful to be able to regenerate MP with her rings. Alice was on the other hand absorbing her MP from Cain when she needs to. Gracie didn¡¯t need MP, just short rests. ¡°AH! You¡¯re warm aren¡¯t you!¡± Alice said hugging Sofia with a happy face. ¡°It¡¯s cold in the snow, is keeping warm a part of your magic?¡± Gracie asked as she stood close to them warming her hands. Sofia sighed as she held the me burning in her hand, ¡°Zaleria said it¡¯s due to how much Mana is passing by my body. Also since I keep using fire I¡¯m always heated up.¡± She replied watching the fire burning in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re not using your staff?¡± Mary asked and Sofia gave her a sharp look, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, I do use it with my rings.¡± Sofia was getting more and more agitated by Mary, just the fact she argued yesterday with Cain, endangered them by not telling them about the bear. Sofia was already holding back the urge to punch her in the face. ¡°I¡¯m going to find another monster, you two better find one as well!¡± Sofia stood up and Alice followed. ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t want to disappoint Cain with hunting just a few slimes,¡± Alice added, giving a sharp re to Mary who started following them. Seeing Alice¡¯s sharp look, Gracie misunderstood her intention and sprung into action. Mary smiled and was about to try and talk felt a sharp thing on her neck. ¡°Try another funny thing like earlier and I will slit your throat, all of this is going to be reported back to the lord so you better behave.¡± ¡°Gracie, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. Leave her.¡± Gracie immediately left the paled Mary, the girl was shivering at the sudden attempt at her life. The look Alice gave was something Lisa thought Gracie about extensively, the stare name was -On it- Lisa used it as a signal for which people William want her to take off. When William was discussing a trade deal with a cocky noble, he gave Lisa that look. At that time Gracie was there serving them tea. After the discussion ended Lisa told Gracie that that look meant that William wanted her to eliminate him as fast as possible. The next day that noble was found dead in his house. He had hanged himself after writing a will to transfer all of his property to his son. Gracie knows that the incident wasn¡¯t suicide, it was Lisa carrying her orders. ¡°What do you¡­¡± Mary gasped for air as shended on her knees, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t mean it to reach this far but. I have a feeling you¡¯re looking for something in us, I don¡¯t know what or why but if you don¡¯t stop, I will make sure you live behind bars!¡± Alice¡¯s 18 wisdom was giving her a weird feeling, she felt that Mary was up to something and she wasn¡¯t going to sit it off. ¡°Don¡¯t report what happened today, It will just bring us more problems than benefits!¡± Alice added, saving Mary from William¡¯s wrath. Sofia didn¡¯t quite understand the strange way the conversation went on, ¡°If you finished, let¡¯s move!¡± They quickly trailed off. Deep in the forest, Zaleria was leaving a trail of blood after her. Using her charisma to draw monsters and then feed on them, she managed to silently hunt a lot. That continued until she felt something strange enter the forest. ¡°It¡¯s those hermits?¡± She immediately surveyed the whole forest. Cain and Selena were together, the girls were also safe. ¡°It will be problematic if they saw me as a dragon so¡­¡± She turned back to her human, barfing from her filled stomach, this was a nice meal. BOOM! She flew in a sh of me toward the hermits at fast speed. On the other side of the forest, ric the druid was leading his injured people to take refuge in the forest. There were children, women, the elderly, and even other druids. His full-circle looked as if they were just attacked by wild beasts. ¡°I told you we should have never followed that thing, she is an enemy to the forest!¡± An old man shouted in ric¡¯s back, ¡°He is right, she is crazy!¡± ¡°Can you stay silent for a moment? This forest should be far enough, I doubt she will bother chasing us here!¡± Another old man said. ¡°But it¡¯s strange, that witch is relentless. The fact she let us run here is suspicious. We have to move on to the mountains!¡± ric said. ¡°I smell my sister¡¯s filth on you, care to exin?¡± ric¡¯s body froze as he heard the scary voiceing from where the women were marching. Between them stood a single woman that left his face pale. ¡°Zaleria?¡± ¡°You have grown a lot, kid!¡± She grinned standing close to the man¡¯s wife. Chapter 154 ric opened and closed his mouth like a fish gasping for air, they have run from one evil to fall into another. Zaleria was known to have a hotter temper than her sister, trespassing on her territory might be even more disastrous. She had shown them mercy once in the past but that didn¡¯t mean a witch will retain the same kind heart. ¡°Are you the inferno witch?¡± An old man walked to face her, in her eyes he was just a toothpick and a cup of blood. ¡°Was it my sister who did this?¡± Zaleria asked in a tense manner, they could sense a shred of anger in her voice. ¡°It is indeed as you say, we¡¯re fleeing from her. Two days before she came back badly wounded and in sore mode. She suddenly started thrashing and going on a rampage.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes sunk deep into his skull as he remembered his family being melted into a pile of go and turned into zombies by the necromancy witch. ¡°That was probably me, she attacked someone close to me so I gave her a beating. You should have never gotten even close to her.¡± Zaleria replied as she ran her hand over ric¡¯s wife¡¯s hair. The woman didn¡¯t dare move as she know who was standing by her side. ¡°Wait!¡± ric screamed as he saw his wife¡¯s pale face, she was already chanting herst words. ¡°Let¡¯s talk it over, no need to rush!¡± He said in a scared voice, there was no reason for Zaleria to not burn them right there. They have aligned with her scorned sister and had now trespassed onto hernd. ¡°What was your circle name again? Ah, the Moon.¡± Zaleria took her hand from his wife¡¯s head and started walking, the snow around them started to melt quickly as the temperature rose. ric prepared his magic, it was a fight to the death ¡®I shall buy my kin enough time to flee!¡¯ He steeled his resolve. ¡°Human children are weak, this should be better,¡± Zaleria said turning around to the freezing children hiding behind the elderly and women, shepletely ignored the magic ric was emitting as if it was nothing. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood these days. I have found my lost grandchild and I don¡¯t want anyone else to lose theirs. Unless you want to fight.¡± She red back at him, he immediately dropped his staff and canceled his magic. If she wasn¡¯t about to fight there is no point in taking the risk of enraging her. ¡°Very well, you can use this forest as a home for now. I bet half of you can sense my magic so don¡¯t you dare go out of my surveince.¡± Zaleria told them with a smile. Witches usually leave a trace of their Mana around their bog, Druids who live in the forest have their ways of detecting those traces and avoiding them so they won¡¯t spark unnecessary conflicts with a witch. Now they have sure to stay under Zaleria¡¯s aura to get her protection. Of course, they knew nothing of her being a dragon nor of her sister. To them, she was just an absurdly strong witch. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the forest edge, my grandchild in there with someone that might be able to help with your wounds!¡± Zaleria said guiding the group back to where Sofia and Alice were, thinking that she might be able to heal some of the wounded. Looking around they were over seventy people, so providing food and shelter for them will be harder than it seems. ¡°She might as well be able to give you some food and relief so make sure to treat her with respect.¡± Zaleria was talking about Alice, she knew she was the lord¡¯s daughter and she might have enough power to help. Having druids always proved to be beneficial for any city, mainly because they keep their forests in check, decrease monsters and provide a steady supply of medicinal herbs and spices to the market. If any lord had the chance to have a rtion with some they will take it. Alice being the lord¡¯s daughter might find helping them to be a good investment in both her and the city¡¯s future. As they were passing by the forest they found a trail of blood and monster corpses, Zaleria looked at them drooling as they looked like a waste of good food. ¡°By the great oak, what beast could leave such carnage?¡± ric said with an open mouth, all the monsters were no less than C-rank and each of them was killed differently. ¡°I came with some people to hunt monsters, this might be them. Yeah, it¡¯s them!¡± Said Zaleria after smelling one of the corpses and picking Selena¡¯s scent. What surprised her more is that Cain¡¯s Mana was almost undetectable, fighting with magic and leaving almost no trace was as hard as leaving no footsteps when treading the snow. As they walked and walked, they finally reached the Crimson cobra¡¯s corpse. The head being cut clean-off scared the hell out of the druids. Such a monster would have caused them to band up, a disaster to their circr yet someone sliced its head like this? One of the elders inspected the corpse briefly and said with a pale face, ¡°I see no other wounds, the monster was taken out without a fight.¡± His words only meant one thing, the monster didn¡¯t stand a chance against whoever Zaleria brought here with her. They didn¡¯t ask Zaleria who that person was, with this power they saw him as no less dangerous than her. With how the cut looked, he was a skilled swordsman. Some of the women imagined a big beefy fighter carrying a greatsword and standing beside Zaleria, the image seemed too realistic they made up their minds. ¡°It¡¯s her husband!¡± They whispered to each other. As they kept walking, some of the druids felt a strong presence rushing toward them and they got ready for a fight. As it toppled down the trees, the massive bear appeared growling in pain. For a moment, as they all were about to engage in the fight. Their blood stopped moving from fear, and arge pulse of fire magic radiated from Zaleria as she stood in front of the bear. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zaleria growled as she opened her mouth, a st of fire exploded directly in the bear¡¯s chest sting its body into hundreds of small pieces. He was the same giant bear who attacked Sofia and the others, she had no will to let a monster like him live. Witnessing her power and quickly changing temper, the druids got reminded about what kind of monster she was. A single wrong word and one of them will end like that bear. As she noticed them staring at her, she said with a loud snore ¡°Heid his hand on my grandchild, It was the mercy of me to kill him quickly.¡± Hearing the reason for her sudden outburst they all made a mental note to never mess with her grandchild. They eventually got to the outskirts where could hear the sound of fighting, Alice, Sofia, and Gracie were fighting a group of dire wolves. Zaleria stopped a bit far away from the druids to wait for the fight to end, this was precious training for Sofia and she didn¡¯t intend to interfere. ¡°They seem to be still training, we better not interfere. The other two should being here as well by now.¡± Zaleria said turning her head toward the forest where she felt Cain and Selena approach them at a terrifying speed. They all looked at her with scared faces, they didn¡¯t know what was awaiting them but they should be fine, isn¡¯t that right? Chapter 155 The druids weren¡¯t all fighters, not all of them were attuned to the wild nature of the wilderness. As a n who lived outside of civilization, they endured a harsh primitive lifestyle. Hunting, farming, and living in small camps made of wood and dirt. The oldest of them held power and the youngest learned from them. Theirmunities were called circles, with each of them worshiping a part of nature. The circle of the moon focused on the aspect of wildlife, animals who were now slowly overtaken by the monstrosities. The member of the Moon circle boasted the ability to talk to animals, control them and transform into beasts. This didn¡¯t mean theycked the other spells of druids, they still had an arsenal of nature magic. They had lived for the past years in Ourals forest after thest Morena and Zaleria fight burned their homnd. Today, Morena came to their new homnd injured. She then started massacring their people so they ran away. They didn¡¯t even know why, she just appeared bloodied and went on a rampage. ¡­ Zaleria approached Sofia and the others when they finished the fight. ¡°That was a nice disy, you even made sure to keep a one-on-one fight!¡± She said happily approaching them. ric¡¯s eyes opened wide when he saw Sofia, his mind quickly tied the knots. The simrity he had felt from her before now made sense, his face paled as he had already shown animosity against Zaleria¡¯s granddaughter. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s you!¡± Sofia growled as her me erupted, a clear shift that Zaleria didn¡¯t miss. ¡°You know him?¡± She asked. ¡°Wait it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡± A sh of fire gazed at the side of his face, exploding into the distance in a massive flower of inferno, [sh fire] ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Zaleria wasn¡¯t joking around, he wasn¡¯t even allowed to defend himself. ¡°A few days ago he attacked our home to steal a dungeon core, he caused a lot of injuries but I and Cain managed to force him to retreat.¡± With Sofia¡¯s words, the druid¡¯s fate was sealed. The druid immediately saw their fate when they felt Zaleria¡¯s magic flutter, and the snow around them melted as multiple balls of crimson mes appeared in the sky. [Fireball: War-rain] a unique version of fireball developed for battlefield uses, it consume a lot of MP but easily generate many fireballs to kill scattered troupes. ¡°Run!¡± ric Screamed as he turned around swinging his staff. Time seemed too slow for him, ¡®I have to transform, into a big form, an elephant to take the hits.¡¯ He thought, looking at his skin slowly turn grey, ¡®I won¡¯t make it in time, a bit of shape takes too long!¡¯ CLAP! A sh of lightning zapped from the forest and jumped from each fireball to the other erasing them. [Thunder step] [Counter spell]. Cainnded between Zaleria and ric with lightning crackling from his body. ¡°Calm down!¡± Cain said keeping his eyes locked on Zaleria. Zaleria had never seen someone stand in her way like this, especially someone who knew she was a dragon. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere!¡± She growled, as her magic started to swell up again. ¡°No, you calm down. I don¡¯t know what problem you have but back down for now!¡± ric was shivering as he saw Cain and Zaleria about to sh, he did fight can a few days ago and he was sure the kid had no chance against her. ¡®Is this courage or ignorance of a fool?¡¯ As the thought passed by his head he screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t do that kid, you have no chance against her!¡± Cain turned toward him with a smile, ¡°I know but she isn¡¯t that bad of a person!¡± No one here knew Zaleria as Cain did, right now she looked furious but Cain knew she wasughing inside. She knew Cain was approaching yet she used a slow spell, if she was really angry they would have been dead long ago. ¡°What is your excuse?¡± Zaleria growled as she flung a fireball at Cain. CLANK! Cain easily deflected it with a fire sword conjured by [Elemental weapon] To Cain such a feat was easy, all he needed to do was enchant the fire sword to deflect fire with [Enchanting]. What the druid saw was a kid deflecting a fireball like it was nothing. ¡°Well, I see they are in a bad situation so I might be able to get a few things from them in exchange for helping them,¡± Cain said stroking his chin. ¡°Like what?¡± Zaleria¡¯s temper seemed to fade a bit as the pulsating of her magic slowed down. ¡°There are some flowers and saps that I would find helpful to create the Ink!¡± Cain said as his eyes scanned the druids. ¡°I bet none of them would refuse, isn¡¯t that right?¡± He stared at ric. ¡°We will do anything, please calm your anger!¡± ric said taking it that Cain was trying to just find a reason for her to not kill them. ¡°Wait a moment, I didn¡¯t say to kill them!¡± Sofia rushed toward her realizing that they almost got killed because of her. ¡°She is right, don¡¯t just them without listening to their side!¡± Alice also butted in. Zaleria looked at them and then shifted her eyes toward Gracie, she was always fond of the calm girl who didn¡¯t seem to flinch in her presence. ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Master said to stop so you should obey.¡± Straightforward as always, Gracie gave her no say and made it Cain¡¯s decision. ¡°Well if you say so, they have to pay me thought. A monster carcass no less than a horse each week. This is your living tax to me, start paying from next week.¡±Zaleria turned around and Cain gave her a strange look, ¡®You only wanted to have them hunt for you!¡¯ He thought. As long as Sofia wasn¡¯t physically hurt, Zaleria wouldn¡¯t snap that easily, she is merely amused by them panicking around. ¡°This is enough for today, let¡¯s head back so we can get Leon¡¯s opinion on this matter!¡± Cain said putting his sword back in its sheath. ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t know what to say¡­¡± ric approached him slowly with two elderly men. ¡°Such valor, to stand in front of the inferno witch like that!¡± One of the old men gasped. ¡°No need to thank me, I don¡¯t why you¡¯re here or what happened but from the look of it¡­¡± Cain looked behind them to where the rest were gathering, ¡°I think you need our help, and I need yours!¡± It was a chance for Cain to decrease his workload, he wouldn¡¯t have to go gather the herbs or buy them at inted prices, all he needs is to have the druids gather them for him! ¡°We will provide all we could, are you sure we¡¯re allowed to settle here?¡± ric asked, even if Zaleria said this was hernd, the local lord was still a problem. ¡°Alice, what do you think?¡± Cain turned and asked, she nodded, ¡°There won¡¯t be a problem, and if there was a problem, I could deal with it. ¡°Thanks, you heard her,¡± Cain replied to them after thanking Alice. As they were heading back slowly, ric took the time to tell Cain what happened. The ghastly news came as a surprise, Morena¡¯s action seemed unreasonable even for her. What was she thinking attacking such vital people? ric on the other side was surprised to learn that Cain was getting married to Zaleria¡¯s alleged granddaughter. He also didn¡¯t believe that Alice was the lord¡¯s daughter. He cursed the lord of Ourals for tasking him with such a dangerous task without providing any information. He also immediately recognized Selena as a ck jaguar, their n was widely known by the druids. The guards were rmed when they saw a bunch of people approach, but they quickly dropped their heads in exhaustion as they saw Cain and Alice walking in front. ¡°Mady, who are those?¡± A guard approached Alice and asked her. ¡°Talk to Cain, he will exin!¡± As soon as Cain exined to the guards that they were druids who wanted to live in the city¡¯s forest they got thrilled. For a simple guard, nothing beat a healing potion when injured. With the druids here providing herbs, the potions are going to get a lot cheaper. ¡°Get them to rest in the barracks, provide a private hall for the women and make sure theyck nothing!¡± The head guard screamed, ¡°Share ration with them if the stocks aren¡¯t enough!¡± All the guards sprung into action with wide smiles, they would dly eat half the food if it meant having easier ess to healing potions! ¡°We will definitely get the lord to approve, we havedy Alice on our side after all!¡± The head guard shook ric¡¯s hand passionately. From the side, Cainughed as the scene resembled a coup d¡¯etat with half the city militia gathering around Alice. From the side lines, Leon who was overseeing the management of the battlements approached them on horseback. Chapter 156 As soon as the words reached William he ordered camps to be built for them, that was out of consideration as druids didn¡¯t like to live inside cities. In this condition, they might put up with it but he didn¡¯t want to trouble them more than they have. Cain stayed with the guards and ric as they were setting the camps, They had another mission thought. ¡°We received enough bread, beans, and dried meat. This will be able to sustain us for a few days.¡± ric said as he inspected the bags brought by the guards. ¡°Sorry, this is all we could afford to give you. Our winter supplies are not that high.¡± The guard who was driving the carriage said, he had just returned from the food storage. Cain knows he was either lying or didn¡¯t know, this year they have gathered more than double what they need. But that was in preparation for the anticipated war with Ourals, William can¡¯t risk losing a war because they have given a lot from their supplies. ¡°It¡¯s a bit nd, let¡¯s go hunting!¡± Cain said as he jumped into the empty carriage. ¡°Wait, you were just fighting monsters this morning, you have to rest.¡± ric tried to stop him but Cain pulled him into the carriage instead. ¡°The girls are helping with the cooking, I should do something as well.¡± Sofia and Gracie were helping in cooking for the druids, and Alice was working with the church people to heal the injured. Zaleria had gone back to the forest, and Cain was sure she went to bring the monsters¡¯ corpses back. Selena was helping with the transportation of equipment as she was stronger than everyone else. The guard who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat looked at Cain and then smiled, ¡°I¡¯m on duty now, I don¡¯t want to exhaust myself more.¡± Cain quickly understood his meaning, the man want to ck off. ¡°Fine, you will go if it was an order from the lord¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t have my head chopped off!¡± He replied and Cain immediately went to get Alice, he instead found Leon on the way and got permission from him. ¡°Did you get it?¡± The guard asked, ¡°Better, I got it from Leon. You have to escort us to the forest!¡± Cain replied. With this, the guard Cain drives them to the forest, takes a nap while they were hunting, and then drives them back. For him, it was better than running around with logs in the middle of the snow. The carriage groaned as the horses dragged it on the snow. Cain and ric looked from the window as the camp faded into the distance, ¡°I hope to get a couple of deers, rabbits are too small.¡± Cain said as he checked his sword. ¡°You say as if it was easy to find one, we might spend a whole day and not find anything.¡± ric shook his head at Cain¡¯s overconfident. ¡°Any druid worth his salt will be able to transform into a hound and track smells, finding tracks and hunting will be easy!¡± Cain replied instantly. ¡°Are you expecting me to be your hunting hound?¡± ric growled. ¡°Of course, who¡¯s the other druid you¡¯re seeing here? He sure isn¡¯t one!¡± Cain pointed at the guard driving the carriage. The man burst outughing, ¡°I sure know no magic, heck if I can write my name I wouldn¡¯t have been working here.¡± ric couldn¡¯t help butugh, this man named Cain felt different than any other mage he ever met. ¡°I can see why Zaleria took interest in you, your rudeness know no bounds.¡± ¡°But you indeed can, and it¡¯s not like I will be eating from the hunt, it¡¯s your people,¡± Cain stressed in thest sentence, it was true that the one doing the voluntary work here was Cain and not ric. ¡°Cheeky brat, but you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s get this done with quickly.¡± ric was optimistic earlier, the food they got from the city could barelyst them the week. They would have to start hunting immediately if he wanted the children to eat their fill. They reached the forest and got from the carriage. The guard immediately prepared to take his nap leaving the two of them to work. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Cain looked at ric and the man frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s find a trace first. ric wasn¡¯t fond of the idea of bing a hunting hound. To his bad luck, Cain was quick to find some deer waste under a berry bush. ¡°Look, I found some for you to sniff!¡± Cain weaved his hand in excitement, ric¡¯s face grew tense as he didn¡¯t want anything to do with it but he had no choice. The druid shook his head as he weaved his staff, his body twisted as he grew ck fur, glowing red eyes, andrge canine teeth. Arge ck hunting hound tall enough to reach Cain¡¯s waist, he intimidating, to say the least. ¡°Ah, such a cu¡­¡± Ahem, Cain cleared his throat. ¡°Let¡¯s start the hunt quickly!¡± ¡°Oi, what were you about to say?¡± ric growled but it sounded like a small bark. Cain knew that druids only transformed into exotic creatures and this hound was nothing less of a rare species. Some call them hell hounds because of their look, Cain simply was fond of rare dogs and he wanted to see one. They immediately started the hunt. ¡­ A bit far away, Zaleria was clearing the forest of the corpses left by Cain and Selena. She was honestly impressed by how much carnage those two left, ¡°With this much, how many levels did they rise?¡± She wondered, there was tens of dead monster of no less than B-rank. Some of them even had severe wounds as if hit by arge monster. The more she delved deep into the forest the more she found, the more her anxiety grew. Sofia had told her that they were no more than the sixth level, but it didn¡¯t match with what she was seeing. This much damage couldn¡¯t have been done by two people of less than the tenth level. A giant bear with its skull caved in, growling moos cut in half, a four-armed gori with its neck snapped, a viper eagle burned to ash. The list kept growing, to the point she got annoyed from carrying them to the forest edge. Zaleria looked back in Cain¡¯s direction, ¡°Who are you, and which level you¡¯re now after this?¡± She said. She quickly shook her head, ¡°No matter how strong you can grow, humans are always limited. Unless you can break those shackles you better not stand out that much!¡± Her words came from her heart, she knew that the Dragon¡¯s lord was hunting talented people for some reason, if they came for Cain she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him. Unknown to her, in Cain¡¯s past life she had died protecting him from them. The day quickly went by as they hunted cleared and the druids rested and tended to their wounds. It was growling works but it all was with the effort when Cain and ric walked in with a whole ten deers, two of them were roasted on the spot. The dinner seemed more like a feast around the raging mes. New allies have been gained and time was ticking. Chapter 157 Time quickly passed by as they ate and drank, quickly it reached midnight and Cain retired home with Selena followed by the other girls. He did have more important things to take care of. ¡°Master, the bath is ready,¡± Gracie said after being informed by one of the maids. Cain smiled and looked at the other three, Shall we take one? ¡°What I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡± Alice stretched her arms, her sleeves were soaked in blood as she healed people even after the feast. ¡°My legs are hurting, a hot bath would be nice.¡± Sofia quickly jumped toward the bath, Cain looked at her with a smile as Selena patted his shoulder. ¡°I too need one-nya.¡± She was right as both she and Cain were soaking in sweat, they have exercised too much. As Gracie walked by their side they quickly walked inside, Cain didn¡¯t notice the two figures walking behind them. Gracie did but since Cain didn¡¯t seem to care she ignored them following as well. Since they were all inside Cain quickly tossed his clothes out and Helped Gracie strip the girls as they did seem to take a bit of time, Cain was thankful that Sofia took her jewelry first otherwise it would have been near impossible for him to start at her. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry-nya!¡± Selena dragged them to the showers as she wanted to get rid of the sweat smell as quickly as possible, her nose was starting to itch. ¡°You two, get in quick,¡± Gracie said to the other two, She wanted to change quickly as well and get inside. ¡°I was keeping my body heat in check, boiling your master would be bad, isn¡¯t it?¡± One of them replied and Gracie nodded. ¡°A boiled master would be bad.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say, I¡¯m thinking twice about getting in. I wonder if it will seem weird if I got in as well.¡± The other said grabbing a towel to hide her body. ¡°Whatever you decide, Make it quick!¡± Gracie replied as she pushed the two inside and closed the changing room door, her under-suit was soaking in sweat from moving too much. Inside the shower, Cain and the girls quickly scrubbed themselves, He and Selena cleaned each other while Alice and Sofia did the same. Alice noticed that Cain had regained his muscles quickly, his slender body now had more tone to it. ¡°You seem to be recovering well,¡± She said caressing his chest. ¡°You as well seem to be putting on some weight.¡± Cain sneaked his hand to her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not getting fat!¡± She grumbled. Cainughed and pushed a hand to her chest and another to her thighs. ¡°Let me correct, not weight. You¡¯re getting some mass and I like it, Being too skinny isn¡¯t that good!¡± In Cain¡¯s eyes, Alice was slowly getting th and he very much liked it. ¡°Cain, it¡¯s my day-nya!¡± Selena quickly pushed Alice away and jumped at Cain scrapping her chest on his. ¡°You¡¯re a different kind, look at you!¡± Cain cried as he tickled Her belly, and an eight-pack immediately appeared as she tightened up. Sofia who was watching them smiled as she grabbed Cain¡¯s hand and put it on her chest. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the hot water first and then you can talk!¡± She winked at them. At the hot tub Cain sat stretching his arms up, today was an exhausting one and he had gained a lot of exp. Sofia sat on his right and Alice on his left while Selena was on hisp. Cain immediately rxed as he grabbed the two girls at his side from their thighs. The girls closed their eyes as well, taking only the physical sensation felt great. Alice and Sofia quickly found themselves resting their heads on Cain¡¯s shoulders. Selena on the other hand rubbed her lower side on him. It was a moment of bliss that didn¡¯tst long. ¡°The water is a bit cold, don¡¯t you think so?¡± A strange voice asked, ¡°No it¡¯s good!¡± Cain mumbled. ¡°Heh!?¡± A woman gasped, the voice was familiar so Cain didn¡¯t get rmed immediately as he was enjoying his rest. ¡°What, never seen one before?¡± The other voice replied to her and Cain could hear her trembling. He slowly opened his eyes. Directly in front of him was a face that seemed familiar, ¡®I thought Sofia was to my side.¡¯ Cain¡¯s exhausted mind functioned slower than he could have ever done. ¡°Move a bit, let me see.¡± He pushed his foot in between the mountains and dragged the woman to the side, she did move without resistance but then just stood to the side looking at him but Cain did not bate her an eye. The woman trembling in front of him while failing to hide her body with a towel looked familiar enough. It was then that Cain¡¯s mind slowly started to work again, he had rxed too much and now a slow panic was building inside his head. The woman standing in front of him was non-other than Mary, what in the hell brought her here? He then noticed that her eyes were fixed on the girl at his side, It was Alice in her devil form¡­ ¡°Kya!¡± Mary screamed as she felt a zap of electricity shock her from her feet up. She immediately dropped her tower and staggered backward. At her neck, she found a Firede, and Cain was nowhere to be seen. The girls immediately got rmed by the sudden surge in Mana released by Cain and they immediately attacked. Mary who had just seen something horrific found herself in a worse situation. Cain was holding her hands behind her back while keeping a de to her neck. The devil she just Saw was now grabbing her forehead while Selena has her ws poking at her throat. Sofia was standing to her side with a ball of me in her hand while Gracie poked her with a dagger in her side. Mary¡¯s body shivered even more and she was about to leak when she noticed the situation she got herself in. The lord¡¯s daughter was a devil? Sofia clearly wasn¡¯t using a catalyst so she was a witch? And those fangs and ws clearly don¡¯t belong to cat people. She looked toward the woman who entered with her as if asking for help. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know what going on¡± The woman replied and Cain finally looked in her direction, he sighed at the fact he didn¡¯t notice her. It was Zaleria, no wonder her back end looked familiar. ¡°Can you half transform?¡± Cain asked, the girls quickly noticed Zaleria and they were in shock at how familiar Cain talked with her in contrast to his reaction to Mary. ¡°Does your disrespect have no bound?¡± She growled remembering how he pushed his foot between her legs. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for getting in without permission.¡± Cain was already used to seeing her naked, so he didn¡¯t really feel anything from her. Zaleria scratched her head as she half transformed, Two thick ck horns rose from her head, and a pair of red leathery wings emerged from her back as a thick scaly tail adorned her lower end. Patches of red and ck scales spread across her body like moles and her nails grow into curvy ck ws. Her eyes changed to that of a dragon and a barf of me escaped her mouth. ¡°What brought you here?¡± Cain asked tightening the grip on her hands. She trembled and looked at Zaleria, that body didn¡¯t belong to a human, it was that of a Dragonoid just as described in the guild¡¯s documents. Mary felt the strength drain from her legs as her mouth opened and closed like a fish gasping for air. Chapter 158 Mary searched her head for an answer, she know that she wasn¡¯t supposed to see what she saw. But why didn¡¯t the maid stop her, she was sure that it was okay for her to join. ¡°Zaleria said that she was getting in so I followed her,¡± Mary said quickly shifting the me to the woman who got with her. ¡°Even if that was true, why would a woman join a man¡¯s bath? It¡¯s weird no matter how I look at it.¡± Cain wasn¡¯t buying her excuses. ¡°I agree with you that¡¯s weird, but we do have a mixed bath in this city, it¡¯s not that umon. I was just trying to blend in the party.¡± Mary said almost crying, Cain wasn¡¯t taking her words seriously. Saying she wanted to blend with the party was as good as a lie to him. ¡°You brought her here grandma? Who even let you in so you can bring her with you?¡± Sofia growled looking at Zaleria, this was a grave problem as they might have to kill Mary so she won¡¯t spread the words of Alice being a devil. ¡°Hey you say something, why didn¡¯t you stop us?¡± Zaleria looked back at Gracie who just entered behind them. ¡°Master didn¡¯t oppose so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The me quickly returned to Cain, was this really his mistake. ¡®Killing Mary would be bad, I need her alive, and hiding her death would be a nightmare.¡¯ Cain turned toward Zaleria, ¡°You can use ve bind, right? Bind her to not speak a word of what she saw or heard today. Make sure to put it so the information can¡¯t leak in any form or shape.¡± ¡°Sorry but you seem to be mistaken, I know nothing of very magic.¡± Zaleria shook her hand, her expression was genuine. Cain gave her a look of doubt, he knew for sure she can. In fact, she was a master at it. The reason he asked for a specific type of bind spell is that she can do it. ¡°I don¡¯t have any more empty spots neither do them, you¡¯re the only one who could do it,¡± Cain said and Zaleria gave him a strange look. She can see a ck and golden link between him and Alice. But there was a second linking from his body, it was white and green and extended into the distance. There was a different taste of magic in it. Zaleria reached with her hand to touch the link. Cain noticed her intent and screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­!¡± Zaleria didn¡¯t listen and took the thread in her hand. It was just for a moment but the link that was only between Cain and Sylph now extended to Zaleria. She felt like her body was swept by a violent cold current. The violent surge of Mana rushing from the other side blinded her vision and she woke up in an empty cknd. ¡°Who dares to touch the link between Master and me?¡± Hearing the booming voice Zaleria turned around. CRACKLE! The earth shattered and thick wooden veins rushed out, extending in the blink of an eye like a volcano erupting. Taking the form of a titanic tree with an unlimited number of branches. A single elf woman was sitting on a throne on the tree trunk and she looked down. putting a leg on to of the other, resting her head on her arm. She gazed down at Zaleria with a pity stare. The branches emitted bright light as Sylph¡¯s red eyes gazed down. Even though Zaleria wanted to speak, she wasn¡¯t able to do so. This wasn¡¯t a ce she had freedom in, neither Cain nor Sylph had consented for her to get in after all. ¡°An intruder, I see. This is yourst chance.¡± With Sylph¡¯s words, Zaleria found herself back in the bath and Cain was still in the middle of screaming ¡°¡­touch it¡± Zaleria took a step backward to assess the situation, She was a master of very magic and she know this phenomenon. It¡¯s called bind pull, It¡¯s when two vers fight over the dominion of a single ve, it¡¯s usually used to free ves from unwanted or illegal very. What scared her the more is that was easily bested, who was that elf woman. Zaleria could swear that Cain was the owner of the bind, so why was she contested with elf woman, she was clearly the ve. Did she enve herself to him? Another thing that boggled her mind. That tree she saw was no ordinary tree. The world tree Yggdrasil was easily recognizable. Zaleria looked at Cain with a shocked face, why does he have such a monster enved? If that thing was unleashed, even if she teamed out with her sister they wouldn¡¯t be able toy a hand on her. ¡°Who is she?¡± Zaleria mumbled and Cain gave her a sharp re. ~I will exinter, for now, don¡¯t mention her~ ¡°Yeah, she works for the guild. We can¡¯t have her go. I will take care of it immediately.¡± Zaleria immediately waved her hand and bright light engulfed the bath. ¡°Did you finish?¡± Cain asked, Zaleria nodded, ¡°You can let her go now.¡± As Cain and the girls left Mary to go, she fell to her knees in shock. She got herself into a big predicament. ¡°Cover yourself, Alice picked up the towel and gave it to her.¡± Mary silently took it, staring at Cain with twitching eyes. ¡°You too!¡± Sofia threw a towel to Zaleria, she immediately threw it back. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°Leave her alone, Zaleria is a special case. With her strength, she can do what she wants.¡± Cain said as he sshed back into the water, his mood has been muddied. Zaleria gave him a painedugh, ¡°As if I will, you¡¯re much scarier than I thought!¡± She jumped back into the water. She knew that she can do nothing to him as long as that mysterious elf girl was bounded to him, if she tried to push him too far she will intervene and it will be a blood bath. ¡°Can I say something?¡± Mary gathered her courage to speak, The girls red at her as if they wanted her life but Cain sighed. ¡°Can you all do me a favor and calm for now?¡± He looked at them, ¡°If you say so-nya!¡± Selena immediately shifted gears and returned to herid-back attitude. ¡°Well, of course, you don¡¯t even need to ask.¡± Alice as well-rested her head on Cain¡¯s shoulder. Sofia on the other hand gave Cain a pained look for a moment before putting on a smile. ¡°Fine, It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t seem to take it well.¡± Cain thought it was reasonable as one was her grandmother. ¡°Speak.¡± He looked at Mary, ¡°You had something to say¡­¡± Mary looked at him in silence for a moment before opening her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for this shameful disy, I was just trying to deepen our rtionship. Please forgive my actions.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really care, you instead need to be apologizing to them.¡± Cain patted Alice and Sofia on the head. Selena didn¡¯t mind other girls butting in but those two might. ¡°I say it¡¯s more an offense to them than me, I might even dare say, thanks for the treat¡­OW!¡± Sofia and Alice pinched his sides, and they both gave him a scary grin. ¡°See, clear the misunderstanding with them, I will excuse myself out now.¡± Cain stood out with Selena in tow, It was her turn after all. ¡°I guess I will get out as well¡­¡± Zaleria tried to stand by Sofia dragged her back in, ¡°We have a long talk as well, Grandma.¡± Her eyes were scary, a shiver ran down Zaleria¡¯s spine. Cain stopped mid-way. ¡°Youe as well, I have a long talk with you.¡± Gracie stood out and followed after Cain as per his order. After a short while, the three of them were in Cain¡¯s room, Cain and Selena setting on the bed while Gracie stood there waiting. Chapter 159 ¡°So, why didn¡¯t you stop them?¡± Cain started, ¡°I believe you know how bad it will be.¡± He leaned back on his arms, giving her a slight unhappy gaze. ¡°You didn¡¯t oppose at the moment.¡± She replied without waiting, she had nothing else to say. If they were about to enter and Cain didn¡¯t stop them then she had no ce butting in. ¡°Fine, from now on. Things like this need my verbal approval. I don¡¯t care if they are a random person or the king, you tell them to wait outside.¡± Cain thought about it for a moment looking at the mes flickering behind them. ¡®With the way, Gracie thinks that might be bad, it will be best to avoid unwanted conflicts. ¡°Avoid fights when you do so.¡± ¡°I understand, what about people who got in before?¡± She asked tilting her head slightly to the side. Selena was getting a bit restless beside Cain and she was curling around his waist. ¡°Unless they have been with us for some time, don¡¯t allow it. I would much prefer a maid than a stranger for example.¡± Cain pat Selena on the head to calm her down. ¡°I understand,¡± Gracie replied standing up, she was trying to give the two of them some space. ¡°Wait,¡± Cain called her and she stopped in ce. ¡°Do you think you deserve punishment?¡± Gracie turned slowly to face him, ¡°I do.¡± She replied without much of a reaction. ¡°Why do you think that?¡± He asked. It was best to use this situation to assess her emotional improvement. ¡°I was ordered to not let anyone in, and I did.¡± Cain gave her a look of concern. It was strange for her to not try and shift the me to him, any normal person would say that they are innocent and don¡¯t deserve punishment. ¡°That wasn¡¯t the answer I expected. We two are exhausted so your punishment is to give us both a massage.¡± Cain sighed before contention, ¡°Next time you make a big mistake I want you to think of a way to avoid punishment,¡± Cain want her to show some character and act as a normal person would do. ¡°Cain, can we start-nya!¡± Selena was clearly on her limit, she can hold it pretty well normally but when in the bed she seems to get a bit restless. She was already in heat which seemed to be a trait special to beast people. Unlike humans who can get in the mood with the slightest stimtion, beast people need special conditions and for Selena, it¡¯s been in the bed with Cain or him making an advancement at her. That would exin her calm attitude in the bath before. That night Gracie had to spend it with them, giving them a massage between each session. Each time Cain stole a nce at Gracie to see if her expression changed, being with them doing it must have made her feel something at least but she seemed to not move an inch when not asked. ¡®Come on, get angry or horny. Show something, even asking to leave would be an improvement.¡¯ Cain was getting more concerned about her emotions, he had no idea what was going on in her mind and if there was an actual improvement. ¡°Hey, can I ask how you feel?¡± Cain said afterying Selena on the bed, she had a satisfied look on her face and nced at them in a daze. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gracie asked. ¡°The only time I saw your show emotions was on our first day when Sofia asked you to strip. I just wanted to know how you feel and if there is an improvement?¡± Cain knew he was going extremely soft on herpared to the experiments the dragons did, he wondered if this teasing was enough stimtion to even make her feel something. The experiments of the dragons on madness consisted of multiple inhuman methods meant to extract the deepest of humans¡¯ physiological structure. Such things included names like: Timed death: Telling the subject of when they will die and how to see how they will act. Mental trauma: If someone has a fear of spiders, for example, they will throw him in a room full of them. For Gracie, they might throw her in a room full of incubuses. Changed memory nightmare: Making a person relive the happiest part of their life in a dream and then change it into a torturous scene to see if they will snap. Happy mad nightmare. Having someone fall into a weird nightmare while injecting them with weird hormones and drugs to see what happened. The goal of that all was to find a way to create custom-made madness, the dragons wanted to make their strongest go mad with power. That was the only way for them to perfect their unbeatable existence and avoid the influence of gods. It was just like hyper-focusing themselves on one thing. Now the problem was that Gracie was already fragile and Cain didn¡¯t have the tools or heart to put her under the test. The first thing the dragons did to him was, force him to face his trauma over and over and them erasing his memory of that to see if he will stay sane and get some data on him. For him, it was reliving the catastrophe over and over. ¡®You¡¯re soul is bigger than mine.¡± Morena¡¯s words rang back in his head, That was right, he was the onlyb rat who survived and seeded in reaching what the dragons sought. A stable mad soul that has transcended time and space, The reason Sylph¡¯s envement spell got reflected on her is that she touched the chaotic madness inside his soul. He got all the benefits of being mad without the side effects. When Cain thought about it, Zaleria was lucky to have linked with Sylph instead of him or she might have not recovered from what she will see. He was also refraining from straining his link with Alice to not let her touch his soul. The enchantment had two meanings, the first is granting magical properties to an object and the second was mentally twisting something with magic. ¡°I don¡¯t particrly feel anything, I¡¯m just watching you like how I watch the other maids work.¡± Hearing her answer Cain gave her a pained look, ¡°Then we better level you up quickly to level 20, that might be the only way to safely make you smile naturally.¡± Gracie nodded, ¡°If you think anything will help you then do it.¡± Cain told her as he saw the nonchntly nod from her. For a moment she looked at the ceiling and then walked to the bed andy beside Selena. ¡°Probably I need to be closer?¡± Gracie said but Selena immediately pushed her out of the bed, ¡°It¡¯s my night-nya.¡± Seeing Selena act like that Cain switched his attention to her after seeing Gracie just sit closer. It was funny that even though he was starting to feel numb in his hips, Selena still didn¡¯t show a shred of exhaustion, she was just shaking her lower end while wiggling her tail inviting him in for more. Cain looked down at the horny cat and the maid staring at them with a passive face, ¡®Well it doesn¡¯t matter now, I thought that staying here might trigger a reaction from her but it didn¡¯t.¡¯ Cain sighed, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Cain told her, there was no point in making her watch them like this now. ¡°Can I stay?¡± Gracie surprised Cain with her sudden question. ¡°Wait, why do you want to stay?¡± Cain asked, wishing she finally felt something. ¡°No particr reason, I just think it¡¯s better for me to stay for a bit longer.¡± It wasn¡¯t what he expected but this was an improvement, she had subus blood after all. Chapter 160 Cain woke up in the morning to find both Selena and Gracie sleeping by his side, She might have snuck in after he fell asleep. Usually, a situation like this might cause him a problem but he knew better, ¡°Wake up.¡± The moment he poked her cheeks Gracie woke up and stared at him, if her hair wasn¡¯t messy he would have thought she justid there. ¡°What it-nya!¡± Selena meowed gently and stretched her legs, ¡°It¡¯s morning.¡± Cain said and she turned slightly turned to the right and saw Gracie. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter-nya!¡± They immediately woke up, Gracie hurried ahead to bring them a bowl of hot water and some towels. Cain quickly washed his face and changed up while Gracie stayed to take care of the messy Selena. Her hair needed some work as did her ws, they had some blood in them from Cain¡¯s back¡­He didn¡¯t mind since the wounds could be healed easily with [Lesser Healing] On his way down he met Olivia, she was still yawning with a cup of hot tea in her hand. ¡°Morning, hope you had a restful sleep master.¡± She greeted him, ¡°How about, don¡¯t tell me you spent the whole night working?¡± Cain was worried as he could see the dark spots forming under her eye. ¡°Well, I kind of got absorbed in work and forgot about time. Before I realized it it was already dawn.¡± Sheughed it off. The cold breeze sipped through the slightly opened windows. ¡°So how much did you make?¡± Even if she worked till down Cain could only expect ten to fifteen vials to be made. there was a set time for the chemical reaction. ¡°I made about forty, would you like to check them?¡± Cain linked a few times before gasping, ¡°How?¡± Olivia looked at him not knowing how to answer. ¡°I meant how did you make that much in such a short time?¡± ¡°Ah, that. It was boring to watch the experiment take ce without doing anything so I checked theb. There was enough equipment to carry out three experiments at the same time so I used them.¡± Cain was shocked and disappointed in himself at the same time. Olivia¡¯s efforts were admirable and his mistake of not making an extensive list of all thed equipment shamed his pride as an enchanter. ¡°I guess I was right leaving everything for you, congrattion on bing an alchemist.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not. I was just imitating what you taught me, I understand nothing of the principles and how they work. I¡¯m looking forward to learning from you in the future.¡± Olivia ended the conversation with a slight bow as she wanted to return to theb as soon as possible. Cain, then walked to Sebas¡¯s office to as him to send a letter to Leon. ¡°Say that I have a new weapon for him to deploy if he can pay high enough.¡± Sebas¡¯s face tensed up as he heard Cain¡¯s words. He had seen his master fight with Zaleria before so when he mentioned a weapon it was sure to be deadly. ¡°Can I as what it is?¡± Sebas asked with a drop of sweat on his forehead. ¡°Permanent petrifying potions, I had Olivia make them.¡± Even the basic, HP, MP, and SP potions were expensive. Let alone the rare effects which could be sold for an extremely high price. That was in part because the alchemists tend to keep their recipes a secret. ¡°I will send for him right away, I will make an urgent matter as well. Now if you excuse me!¡± Sebas rushed through the door, this was an important matter without a doubt. After that Cain headed to the kitchen to have breakfast, sadly for him. His dinner was already waiting in the dining room. Sebas has instructed the maids to try and Have Cain behave like a noble by getting things prepared in advance for him. ¡°All I wanted was to eat beside the fire,¡± Cain mumbled. Shortly after Selena, Alice, Sofia, and Mary joined him. Seeing as they acted normally Cain decided to bury what happened yesterday under the dirt. They have concluded and he wanted nothing more than for them to be happy. Zaleria was nowhere to be seen so he asked about her and it seem she got out early to discuss something with the druids, ¡°She had told me that I wouldn¡¯t understand even if she exined so¡­¡± ¡°Probably some magic stuff, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Sofia understood what Cain meant by magic stuff, it was probably witchcraft or something. Cain can¡¯t say directly as the maids are standing around. ¡°By the way, Leon ising soon, would you like to sit with us?¡± Cain asked Alice who was quietly eating. ¡°I was thinking of training a bit today, I would leave such a thing to you.¡± She replied, Cain hoped she had discovered something yesterday so he looked at all of them with his appraisal. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Avable stat points: 2 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Avable stat points: 2 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- His eyes opened wide, all of them have leveled up, even Selena had risen to level nine. The n have worked and What exited Cain more was Alice and Sofia. They have stat points to spend. The usual way is to go to the guild and spend them using their appraisal orb, but Cain is here, he will help them. ¡°I¡¯m kinda surprised you all leveled up.¡± At that moment they turned toward him at the same time, Selena even dropped her spoon. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°How could we, were trying our best to stay alive so we might have missed the power surge.¡± Sofia said trying to feel her hands, she felt nothing different. ¡°Do you mean I finally got to level nine-nya?¡± Selena pushed her face toward him, ¡°Yeah you did, all of you have risen by a level. Sofia and Alice are now at fourth level and have two stat points each and Selena you¡¯re at level nine. Gracie is level three which is a massive jump, was she carrying you the whole time?¡± Cain said trying to look after Selena, Mary and Gracie who were silently eating from behind. ¡°Lady Alice was reluctant to fight and Lady Sofia seemed to get tired quickly.¡± Gracie immediately spoke. Alice tried to close her mouth but Cainughed. ¡°Alice is a healer so it¡¯s best for her to avoid fights, I don¡¯t think Sofia was tired butcking in MP. That¡¯s natural for a mage fighting alone.¡± He said, noticing that Mary wanted to say something he asked. ¡°Have something to say?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing.¡± She said dropping her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, there are a lot ofmon senses that don¡¯t apply to us so you can say what in your mind.¡± Mary hesitate for a moment and spoke. ¡°Would you need me to prepare an appraisal orb to level Alice and Sofia? You said they have stat points.¡± ¡°I thought you would ask how I know they leveled up?¡± Cain lifted and eyebrow. ¡°I learned to not do it, questioning your abilities might get me in trouble.¡± She replied. ¡°Fair enough, even they didn¡¯t ask me how I do it.¡± As Mary heard his words she felt relived she did ask. ¡°Answering your question, we won¡¯t need that orb, I can level them without it.¡± Cain smiled as he extended his hand toward Alice. ¡°Sofia is a bit tricky so let¡¯s start with you, I want you to put all of your points into wisdom, what do you say?¡± Cain asked Alice and she smiled, ¡°I will leave the decision to you.¡± She said. ¡°Very well, touch my hand and close your eyes. when you see your own stats focus on the wisdom to level it up!¡± Cain said as Alice held his hand. As he was also looking at her stats he saw her Wisdom raise from 18 to 20. Suddenly her eyes burst open, she gazed into the distance as if she had just gotten enlightenment. Her right eye glowed golden while the other glowed red, ¡°They are the same, two faces for the same coin. I see now, we live to serve, and granting mercy was our goal!¡± Alice¡¯s words Came strange to everyone except Cain, what she just said was the devil¡¯s creation purpose, she seen to have realized the true meaning of devil¡¯s life. Chapter 161 Alice looked at Cain, her eyes glowing. The maids behind him froze. They felt her looking at their souls. ¡°I was mistaken all this time. I don¡¯t need to mix them as they are already the same thing!¡± She said with a distant look in her eyes. ¡®Her curse and holy magic?¡¯ He though. ¡°What do you mean by they are the same?¡± Cain asked to confirm what she was thinking. Alice took a sip from her tea, ¡°I was unconsciously treating them as different types of magic while they are the same to me. You can wound people by healing them and Can heal people by wounding them, it all boils down to how I use it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see how well you do in trainingter. If you can use both at the same time I will start teaching you a lot of spells in both types.¡± Cain said, quickly noticing Sofia¡¯s sparkling eyes. She was anticipating her leveling up as well, sadly she can¡¯t right now. ¡°Sorry but raising your Charisma even higher will be bad for everyone, especially since you can¡¯t control as well as Zaleria.¡± Sofia frowned a line crossing her forehead, ¡°But I want it¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try to find a solution quickly. We might need Zaleria to teach you how to use your charisma since it¡¯s her specialty.¡± Cain looked at the door where Sebas has just entered, ¡°Master, Lord Leon is outside requesting to see you.¡± ¡°It seems that we¡¯re out of time, congrattion on leveling up. I will see you after I finished discussing some things with him.¡± Cain stood patting each one of them on the head. ¡°Hold up, It¡¯s better to have me at your side,¡± Alice said standing up, ¡°I¡¯m just going to talk with Leon over some things, there is no need for you to neglect your training for it,¡± Cain said with a gentle smile, she must be excited to use her new idea and he didn¡¯t want to hold her back. ¡°It might seem strange but I think it¡¯s better to have more people when negotiating. I can¡¯t imagine my brother giving you trouble when I¡¯m sitting by your side.¡± Alice walked to his side, Cain kept looking at her, she had a different air around her. ¡°Fine, If it doesn¡¯t bother you. Sofia you wait for Zaleria and train with her on your charisma, and you join them for somebat training. Gracie has her regr work, so don¡¯t bother her too much.¡± After giving his instruction, he turned toward Mary. ¡°If you can register us at the guild with the levels you just heard, I think you know why we won¡¯t use an appraisal orb.¡± Hearing his words she nodded, now that she knew Alice was a devil, asking her to use an appraisal orb was like starting a war with the whole country. If she was a mere Demon or an Oni it wouldn¡¯t be a problem but a Devil is more problematic with the church. ¡®Now that I think of it, wasn¡¯t Alice a healer? She did get into the church normally didn¡¯t she?¡¯ Upon this realization a cold sweat dripped from her back, Alice was more than just a devil, she was something greater. Mary watched the two of them exit after Sebas, what has she gotten herself into. ¡°I wanna go home!¡± She cried and Sofia got surprised, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She asked the shriveling Mary. ¡°I just wanted to do my job as a representative perfectly and I ended in this mess, I want to go home!¡± ¡­ They did the meeting in Sebas¡¯s office, the old butler prepared arge table in the middle of the room which can hold up to six people. Cain, Alice, and Sebas sat on one side while Leon, The city¡¯s armed force general, and the lord¡¯s ountant sat facing them. Sebas was nervous seeing the two people Leon brought with him, he intended to make a deal and has brought the experts. ¡°Shall we start? Where is the product I heard about from you?¡± Leon looked at Sebas, ¡°They are here,¡± Sebas stood to bring the potions but he suddenly heard Alice. ¡°Sit down, let¡¯s talk first.¡± She stopped him in track, her eyes looked up at her brother. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we haven¡¯t seen each other, let¡¯s chat a bit.¡± She said with a gentle and innocent smile. ¡®Not letting them take the lead, nice.¡¯ Cain was d he she wanted toe, now that they have both 20 wisdom and 20 intelligence It will be near impossible for Leon to get one on them. ¡°She is right, this is my house. It won¡¯t do if I don¡¯t show some hospitality first.¡± Cain said signaling for Sebas to bring them tea and some snacks. ¡°Then how you¡¯ve been? Father has been worried about you those past days.¡± Leon asked, trying to sound as friendly as he could. Even if she was his beloved sister this stole a big deal. If Sebas was telling him the truth about the petrifying potions then it will be a game-changer in theing war. ¡°I¡¯ve been as healthy as you see,¡± Alice pumped her arm to show off her non-existing muscles, ¡°But yesterday I was feeling a bit off, I might have caught a cold.¡± Cain knew nothing of what she was talking about, he might need to refrain from opening his mouth for a while. ¡°Is that right? Should I ask for medicine to be prepared?¡± Leon returned to his usual overprotective self the moment Alice¡¯s health was brought up. ¡°No need, I seem to be getting better slowly. Staying at the gate yesterday has gotten to me a bit.¡± She shook her head as if regretting something. ¡°Gate?¡± Leon looked at her with a sharp eye, ¡°The city gate, the guards stopped at the morning and we had to wait for a while. I hope they could recognize me better.¡± Leon immediately gave a sharp re at the armed force general. ¡°Tell, your, troops, to recognize her better!¡± A small vein popped on his forehead, Alice hid a faint smile and Cainughed slightly. The armed force general shrugged at being under the lord¡¯s son¡¯s anger so suddenly. ¡®She is breaking them apart, as expected from a devil. With her reaching 20 wisdom she is now aware of her ability to manipte people with their emotions.¡¯ Intelligence will help you argue with benefits and logic, Charisma will help you intimidate and Wisdom will help you manipte people¡¯s emotions and toy with their hearts. ¡°Please brother, it¡¯s in the past now. I got over it easily after some rest.¡± She quickly turned the conversation to Cain. ¡°Cain also seems to be recovering well, It¡¯s just a bit bothering that we can¡¯t get quests.¡± ¡°She is right, we kinda need to work to pay the day-to-day expenses. Why did William prevent us from taking quests?¡± Cain took the chance to talk about it. Alice has set him nicely. ¡°I don¡¯t really know, my father said that you two need to rest and recover. He knew that you might act reckless and take on quests so he asked the guild not to let you take quests.¡± ¡­ Sebas came back with the tea just as they were about to start talking about the deal. Chapter 162 ¡°So How many do you have and how did you get them? At which price did you get them?¡± The ountant spoke first as he seemed to be more experienced in making deals than the other two. The armed force general was there to analyze the practical implication and Leon because he is the one paying. The ountant looked at Cain, ¡®This kid is young, the Lord said he was both knowledgeable and strong but surely doesn¡¯t seem that way.¡¯ Cain noticed the faint grin on the ountant¡¯s face and it set him off, This was not the first time he stood in such a deal and it won¡¯t be thest. ¡°I have forty, why do I have them is non of your business.¡± Cain was right as this deal was about them buying the potions, where did theye from wasn¡¯t something to ponder about. The alchemy market wasn¡¯t like other markets, that was in part to the alchemists liking to keep a low profile which caused this trend. Once in the past, a small kingdom to the west tried to normalize alchemy and force alchemists to submit their personal information. Things like who are they, what can they make and how much, how long and where or from whom did they learn. How much do they make to calcte their taxes and other things¡­ Now there was a big problem with alchemy, most of them weren¡¯t a fighter, they were normal weak humanoids. When people in power knew what wonder that can make, they were easily enved, bullied, and forced into unpaidbor. Fearing about their lives and freedom, all alchemists simultaneously stopped practicing alchemy. That event caused a massive shortage of potions and chemical remedies. In a matter of days, a healing potion that was going for 1 gold was going for over 100 gold coins. Mana and stamina potions were going for over 50 gold coins and the other niche potions were almost nonexistent. Thousands of lives were lost due to theck of healing and in the fights over the remaining potions. The crime rate went up as people searched every crack for remedies. The adventures that relied on potions were forced to stop working and even clerics were dying of overwork. After just a week the king realized the grave mistake they made, potions and alchemy were like a lifeline holding the society down, if forced to change as that chaos will ensue. He immediately reformed his order and tried to soothe things between the kingdom and the alchemist but to no avail, (His reformed order by the way was: Submit your information and the throne will offer you protection and a stable payment of no less than 10 gold coins a month) The answer he was ¡°shove it up your arse!¡± most alchemists made over 500 gold pieces a month so that wasn¡¯t even close, It was a lucrative business after all. the king knew that and it is why he tried to profit from it. Seeing that their king didn¡¯t learn, the people rioted and started a rebellion effectively sentencing the king and everyone with him to the rope. Cain knew this because his father was the one to gaslight the king into this whole mess, he didn¡¯t mean to cause all that chaos but he started it no less. Thinking about all of this Cain looked at the wall remembering his biological father, he did prefer the two adventures who raised him here in Furberg but sadly they died in a quest leaving him alone. ¡®I wonder what that old f*ck is doing now, he was a menace where ever he walked.¡¯ Cain remembers his father as a walking disaster, a drunkard, and a women¡¯s ma, his only redeeming quality is that he genuinely had good intentions. It couldn¡¯t be helped that he was born with a natural 20 charisma and you can guess how that ended. Cain looked at the ountant¡¯s face again, what would his father do if he was here. He would probably be frank and hit the spore spot immediately. Cain extended his hand toward the ountant to shake him. The ountant looked at Cain¡¯s hand and then to his face, it was stern but with a solid will. He instinctively shook Cain¡¯s hand. ¡°Scams are bad for your health, be a man and make some yourself!¡± Cain said tightly gripping the ountant¡¯s hand, his eyes burned with passion. The ountant blinked rapidly at what Cain was talking about and quickly pulled his hand off, ¡°What scams, I just wanted to get the legal matter done first!¡± Cain thought ¡®I guess 15 charisma is not enough to have the same intimidating air as him.¡¯ ¡°I have direct contact with the alchemist, She doesn¡¯t care about thew.¡± Cain said looking at Leon, ¡°I bet you met her up close.¡± Those words shed a horrific image in Leon¡¯s head, that red dragon at the gate. If Zaleria was behind this they could do nothing but hope she will contact them first. ¡°Rnd I know her, we should ignore any legal matter as it will only worsen our rtionship with her,¡± Leon said, the armed force general seemed to understand who Leon was talking about, he was close to the gate when Zaleria showed there and he was already informed by William that a dragon was roaming the city. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s directly to pricing then.¡± The ountant said after seeing the worried faces of both Leon and the general. ¡°I want two hundred gold coins per bottle.¡± Cain said with a confident look, ¡°Cain that is too much, it¡¯s my brother after all, can¡¯t you give him a discount?¡± Alice immediately spoke before anyone could respond, Cain didn¡¯t know if she meant it or not but it was a good move. ¡°The half that, one hundred gold coins per bottle!¡± Cain threw a second price. ¡°That¡¯s too much, how could they be worth more than 5 gold coins per bottle? You¡¯re asking for twenty times that price, are you insane?¡± The ountant raged, ¡°I agree with him, with that amount of money we could employ a lot of siege weapons and that would be a better investment!¡± The general show his dissatisfaction with a loud snore. ¡°Please be reasonable, you know they aren¡¯t worth that much!¡± Leon said, Cain, smiled at him. ¡°I would have to disagree. What I¡¯m offering are permanent petrifying potions. What you¡¯re speaking of are limited petrifying potions that are made by diluting the permanent ones.¡± Cain paused to take one of the potions from Sebas and put it on the table. ¡°You can dilute one to make around seventy 1-year-limited petrifying potions. Those things are priced at four gold coins and with my deal, you will be getting them for about a gold coin and four silver coins.¡± ¡°And we have forty of them, so we have about¡­¡± Alice cutely tried to count on her fingers a thousand small ones right?¡± she looked at Cain, ¡°Well it¡¯s 2800 ones to be exact, but you were close.¡± She gave Cain a puzzled look, ¡°You can count well, not many people can count at all.¡± She replied. ¡°Hehe, which means I¡¯m offering them a product value of 11200 gold coins with only 4000 gold coins in return.¡± Cain took the chance to flex his brain muscles, and Alice gave him a disinterested look, ¡°Ok enough, I can¡¯t keep up.¡± Instead of tired, she seemed not interested, did Cain misunderstand herpliment earlier. The ountant immediately pulled his abacus to try and confirm Cain¡¯s calctions, The general was the one to seem exhausted and sleepy from running the numbers in his head for just a few moments. ¡°If you¡¯re saying the truth, this is still too much for us to pay in one go,¡± Leon said, he would surely like to have them but the price was just ridiculous. Cain smiled inside, ¡®If Olivia knew what kind of concoction she mixed those past days she might die of shock.¡¯ Half of it was thanks to the Magic water he made to extract the most from the basilisk¡¯s eyes and his exotic recipe. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can pay it bit by bit, 100 gold coins a month and you will pay me in three years. I¡¯m not in that hurry for money.¡± Cain said, ¡®If I wanted money I will move to the capital or the elvish kingdom. A small city like this has no way of handling such expensive goods.¡¯ this was an alchemist considered to be a lucrative job if you can do it right. ¡°That¡¯s something we can afford. So what about the implication?¡± Leon asked, Since he was now set to take the deal it was time for the second part and it was about how to use them. The ountant seemed to be still busy doing calctions so it was the general¡¯s turn. ¡°Ahem, Let me start by saying that my men aren¡¯t the smartest neither are I. It¡¯s apparent from how they stopped thedy at the gate.¡± The general looked at Alice, ¡°My apologies,¡± He then continued ¡°The potions need to be easily applicable, don¡¯t expect us to cast magic or count every drop we use.¡± Cain looked at him, ¡®It¡¯s true that most guards would just throw the potions and hope it hits something¡¯ Fixing his posture. ¡°It can be applied to a magical trap that can be triggered from afar, Leon here is a mage so you can have him control them from the tactical room and activate them on will.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s not our job to use them? This makes me relieved.¡± The general smiled, he preferred to swing his sword and ride his horse, magic wasn¡¯t his thing. ¡°Wait do you expect me to control all of them? That impossible!¡± Leon gasped. ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Cain replied immediately, ¡°I have a solution!¡± Chapter 163 ¡°Controlling will be easy if we used a control hub, I just happened to have something that might help.¡± Cain turned toward Sebas, ¡°Bring me the thing.¡± Sebas nodded and hurried out, soon he brought the A-rank dungeon core that Ourals lord wanted. ¡°What do you intend to do with that?¡± Leon asked, ¡°Yeah, I heard they are used as a magic source!¡± The general said stroking his chin. ¡°A dungeon core can supply the dungeon with Mana, we can use this as a control hub from which you can control all the trapsid around the city, it can only work if you¡¯re the one to engrave them.¡± Cain said looking at Leon, ¡°It¡¯s a lot of work for you.¡± ¡°Wait, do mean I need to be the one setting all of them? We just said it will be over a thousand traps¡± Cain looked at him with a smile, ¡°I can do that work for you if you don¡¯t want to, but I will be the one in control and you have to ask me to activate them when you need!¡± With this Cain was making Leon pay for the traps without giving them to him. Leon quickly caught onto that and sighed. ¡°Fine, you can keep them. But I wouldn¡¯t be paying you for the instation.¡± ¡°Good doing business with you, I will inform you when I¡¯m done installing them,¡± Cain said drinking all of his tea in one go, with this he can spread traps without any legal problems. ¡°My lord he is right about the potions number!¡± The ountant seems to have finally finished his calction, he was clearly out of the conversation for some time. ¡°Cain has told you before, you should¡¯ve just taken his words for granted,¡± Alice said curling her lips into a frown. ¡°You¡¯re right. We have already gotten yed when you were sticking your nose in that wooden piece.¡± Leon looked at Alice and then at the ountant. The man shrieked like a turtle pulling her head back in. ¡°My lord, is it alright to leave a stranger to control such a powerful weapon?¡± The general said, he immediately felt chills down his spins as Alice stared him down. He could feel itching all around his body, it was a strange feeling as if ants crawled on him. ¡°Watch your mouth, He is Alice¡¯s husband and she is higher than me in the inheritance order. You¡¯re setting yourself to the rope!¡± Leon screamed at the general, even without the inheritance problem, if Alice asked his father it will be over. The general looked at Alice, her face was passive showing little anger or difort, ¡°My word is that of Cain, if he wanted me to fight over the inheritance I will do it.¡± She said and the general gulped. ¡°No need, we¡¯re better off leaving the work for Leon and asking him for help like today,¡± Cain saidying back on his seat. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind you taking the position, where it¡¯s me or you sister it will be all good,¡± Leon said. With how inheritance work, Alice who was the first wife¡¯s daughter had a clear advantage over him, add how much their father loves her and she is almost guaranteed to win in a power struggle. After a short chat, Leon immediately left as he still had to oversee the troops¡¯ training and the city¡¯s affair. It was true that William was letting him handle most of the work so he can either inherit the lord position or help Alice in the future. But if Alice kept true to her words he was the one to rule this city in the future. ¡°Master, That was splendid work!¡± Sebas praised Cain as he read over the paper Leon just detailing the deal. ¡°I need you to get ready for more, this is nothing inparison to what awaits us!¡± Cain said as he left with Alice, Sebas thought about it for a moment and then returned to his work. As they were getting out Cain could hear Sofia and Selena fighting Zaleria in the garden, Cain wanted to check on them but that would just halt their training. He instead went with Alice to the basement to check on the prisoner. Gracie had her work as a Headmaid today so he will be the one to help Alice in her training. As soon as the woman saw him she shrunk and backed off, sweat dripping from her forehead, she looked at him with quivering eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a while since I saw youst time, how have you been doing?¡± Cain asked with an evil smile. ¡°She¡¯s been obedient for most of the time, she rarelyins,¡± Alice said cracking her fingers. The woman shivered and she looked at Cain. ¡°I¡¯m here just to watch, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Cain sat back and gotfortable to watch. The woman handed her forearm to Alice and clenched her teeth. Alice took a sharp knife and made arge incision across it, immediately healing that wound with Holy healing. The procedure was clearly painful but Cain wasn¡¯t satisfied because Alice didn¡¯t use her cure magic. ¡°That isn¡¯t training, at this rate you two will keep doing that for decades.¡± He said frowning. ¡°But I don¡¯t like inflicting pain on people, even this I usually have Gracie or Sebas help me with,¡± Alice replied and Cain stood immediately. ¡°Would you like to be able to do it? It¡¯s necessary to control your magic or what you did to mest time would just repeat itself!¡± Hearing those made Alice¡¯s heart hurt, she looked at Cain remembering how almost she killed him. ¡°Please do,¡± That was the only thing she said before Cain used the binding. ¡°Train as much as you can with her, no holding back!¡± Alice looked at Cain and bowed deeply, ¡°As you wish master.¡± After everything, she is still technically enved to him. Seeing the red glow in Alice¡¯s eyes the woman cried. ¡°Sir¡­No master Cain. Please tell her to be gentle, I can barely bear the incision pain!¡± She almost cried on his legs. Cain thought about it for a moment. ¡°How about this? If Alice managed to control her magic well I will raise your grade from a punching bag that is locked up in this basement into a ve that can roam the house freely. Then if you managed to please and gain the approval of the maids I will raise you into one. Lastly, if you managed to please me as a maid I will release you.¡± Cain quickly set her on a harsh path to freedom, but the start was going to be painful. The woman looked at Cain with quivering eyes, ¡°truly, you will free me?¡± Cain looked at her with a smile. ¡°As long as you are obedient I will fulfill my part.¡± Alice immediately caught The woman¡¯s arm. ¡°Please at least let me take a deep breath.¡± Hearing the woman again Cain sighed and put his hand on her head. ¡°Fine, do it on her signal.¡± He said to Alice. The woman looked a bit relieved as she took a few deep breaths and said. ¡°Do it!¡± GRAWWAAAAAAAAAAA! She immediately cried when her skin started to rot and peel off, at the same time Alice¡¯s healing was kicking in. ¡®She was saying the truth when she said that she could use them both at the same time now she reached 20 wisdom.¡¯ Cain smiled as he help the struggling woman in the ce. ¡°I will tell Sebas to start bringing you the best food and thefortable bed we have so keep strong.¡± They finally stopped when it was almost lunchtime. Cain grabbed Alice and left the woman to rest a bit, it wasn¡¯t good to use her too much. At the lunch table, everyone gathered, Alice, Cain Sofia, Selena, Zaleria, Gracie, and Mary. The lunch was served quickly and it looked delicious. ¡°Cheers.¡± Said Cain who was thinking about how the night will unfold. Chapter 164 They headed to the garden after finishing lunch. With Sofia leveling up she had third-tier spells to learn. Alice also had a lot of skills to test and Gracie needs to learn shadow magic from Cain. ¡°So let¡¯s start with this,¡± Cain kicked the ground, [Earth wall] He created multiple barriers across the garden. ¡°I will teach Gracie shadow magic And Alice some new spells. You teach Sofia third-tier magic, she should already know fireball.¡± He looked at Zaleria. ¡°Selena you try and use this weird terrain to train.¡± ¡°Wait you want me to teach her magic? You know how valuable my spells are?¡± Zaleria cried. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I want you to teach her,¡± Cain told her as he walked toward Gracie and Alice. ¡°Now just let me get ready for a few moments, Shadow magic is kinda tricky and I haven¡¯t used it in ages.¡± Cain took out both his daggers and stood straight. Closing his eyes and remembered the concept of shadows. ¡®Shadows are the absence of light, bing one means to move within the pitch darkness without interacting with nothing as you be the nothing, the non-existence of light is shadow.¡¯ Cain¡¯s body started to get covered with a dark cloud and he suddenly disappeared. [First-tire magic [Shadow cover] has been added to the system] With this magic Cain could jump inside a shadow and hide temporarily, It was a simple yet great spell for ambushing, especially at night when the whole world is covered in shadows. Not many people know but the night is the material n¡¯s shadow, it was discovered by Mauzzkyl Jaezred himself. Most people thought that darkness was different than shadows but they were the same thing. Cain jumped back up immediately and cracked his neck, doing that was a bit ufortable. [First-tier magic [Shadow creation] has been added to the system] By weaving his hand around Cain created a shadow on the ground that didn¡¯t belong to anything. The spell was simple, it blocked light in the area to create a shadow. I can be useful when in certain scenarios. [First-tier magic [Shadow read] has been added to the system] this spell was simple, it allow the caster to see details in a shadow. Like eyes, lips, and wrinkles. It was useful to determine to whom the shadow belongs without seeing the person. [Second-tier magic [Shadow de] has been added to the system] create a de made of shadows. Even though it was called a shadow de it was, in reality, a Mana de covered in magically created shadows, the benefit was that the caster could summon it easily. [Second-tier magic [Shadow mark] has been added to the system] Mark a target shadow so you can teleport to it when the need arises. [Second-tier magic [Shadow pocket] has been added to the system] Created a cube-shaped pocket dimension with one foot in diameter inside a shadow. It will stay active until the ce is lit up and then everything stored will spill out. Cain stopped there as he didn¡¯t know how much Gracie would be able to learn in one afternoon. He also wanted to teach her [Soundless] and [Short invisibility] to top everything up. His goal was to give her enough tools to be able to kill someone without them even realizing they have been killed. BOOM! A massive explosion in the distance interrupted his thoughts, Sofia seem to have cast [Fireball] at Zaleria. The woman wasn¡¯t even fazed and instead called the spell cold. ¡°It was a bit cold, it felt as if you weren¡¯t putting you all into it. Like a punch, you have to punch with anger!¡± Being a bit annoyed, Sofiaunched another fireball and Zaleria shrugged it off. Cain who was looking wondered what kind of fireball would make a dragon feel its heat? Cain could bet that Zaleria could even tank Sixth-tier fire magic and call it cold. ¡°Sofia, think the same way when you turned [Burning hands] into [Burning feet]!¡± Cain screamed at her and then turned toward Alice and Gracie. It was now up to her. ¡­ Sofia who has just heard his words looked toward Zaleria. How could she do that? She can¡¯t just explode a fireball under her feet and expect it to go well. ¡®What other spell I have, fire de, firebolt, the rays¡­¡¯ And then what came to her mind was her burning her room. Depending on what the maids said, her whole body burst into mes. Sofia pushed a foot ahead and one behind and closed her eyes. ¡°I told you to keep a safe distance, flying toward your enemy as a human mage will only lead to your death,¡± Zaleria said as she saw Sofia¡¯s stance is simr to that of when she used [Burning feet] ¡°Let me concentrate!¡± Sofa told her without changing her posture. ¡®I usually move the Mana from the middle of my chest toward my hands to cast magic. It then exits through my nails¡¯ Sofia thought gathering Mana in her chest. If I can¡¯t fight up close I just need to make it so people want to get away from me. She started to distribute all that Mana through her body and finally let it exit from her hands and feet. VWOSH! Sofia¡¯s body burst into mes just like how she was at night. Zaleria got taken aback by the sudden change and she almost snuffed Sofia¡¯s mes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked. ¡°Trying to make a hotter me, I don¡¯t think that standard spells would work on you so I trying something,¡± Sofia said as she started to condense more Mana into her chest. [Fireball] The me covering her body suddenly exploded into a massive inferno, ¡°Hoo, won¡¯t you burn yourself doing that?¡± Zaleriamented. Sofia wasn¡¯t done, all that Mana that was building up in her chest now wanted to exit, a slight tingling formed in her lungs and she wanted to cough it up. The moment she opened her mouth, a sh of fire emerged in a cone with a horrifying roar. Cain who was busy with Alice and Gracie turned around quickly at the sudden roar. Zaleria¡¯s eye opened wide, she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing to the point she stood still and took the hit head-on. The mes sshed all over the ce as they bounced from her body. Cain could hear a maid scream in the background, ¡°MY PLANTS!¡± [Burning feet] Sofiaunched herself directly after the fire hit Zaleria, ¡°How could it be? I¡¯m Still Alive!¡± Zaleria screamed as she took a kick to the face from Sofia.[Burning feet] VROOM! Sofia spun her body and delivered a back kick to the temples and followed it with a [Firebolt]. ¡°Stop for a second!¡± Zaleria said as she grabbed Sofia from the cor and pushed her to the ground. Sofia opened her mouth and another burst of mes washed over Zaleria¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡­¡± She noticed that Sofia had passed out, she had run out of MP and fallen unconscious. Cain rushed toward them and checked on her, ¡°She seems to have run of MP, was that what I think it was?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, it looked like a dragon¡¯s breath but felt different. It can¡¯t be one as I¡¯m still alive!¡± it was true, usually for a person to ess their draconic ancestor power, that dragon must be dead. So what Sofia used wasn¡¯t a true dragon breath but a weak imitation. ¡°We have to wait for her to wake up and ask,¡± Cain said Carrying her to the house and asking one of the maids to take her to bed. ¡°She will be alright, Zaleria you can now train with Selena. Just make sure her moves are all set!¡± Said Cain who returned to training Alice and Gracie, The maid seemed to be making slow progress with magic. She was struggling with learning the first spell. Alice on the other hand was standing with her eyes closed, a ball of Holy magic in her right and Another of cursed magic in her left. Cain was calling it shadow magic for anyone watching. ¡°How I¡¯m doing?¡± Alice asked, ¡°You¡¯re doing great, keep it up!¡± Cain then turned toward Gracie, She was closing her eyes and trying to conjure the magic but failing. ¡°Listen it¡¯s just [Shadow cover], just focus.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing that but the magic isn¡¯t working,¡± Gracie said as if not even trying. Cain walked toward her and put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Listen, you must think you¡¯re a shadow. Imagine darkness all around your body.¡± Cain told her with passion, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much you fail, what matters is trying again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing that!¡± She replied. ¡°You made me do this, it¡¯s just a single first-tier spell. If you failed to learn it by tonight I will have you dance naked for me, if you failed before tomorrow, you¡¯re dancing to the girls. On the third day and you will dance for the other maids. Are you alright with that?¡± Cain whispered to her. ¡°I don¡¯t want that.¡± She said, ¡°Then get the spell done!¡± The spell wasn¡¯t evenplicated. By the evening, Gracie had only managed to partially hide in the shadows. ¡°You still have some time until bedtime, try to get it done before that!¡± Cain wasn¡¯t going to count her out yet, he didn¡¯t want her to get naked but it was the only thing he know for sure she hate, and to use it as motivation. Chapter 165 Sofia slowly opened her eyes and looked around, a maid was sitting by her side reading a book. She sat up in the bed, faint light entered through the half-closed window with the chilly breeze. It was almost sunset and she found her stomach growling. ¡°Mydy. how do you feel, did you have a good rest?¡± The maid asked putting the book aside, a smile broke on her face. Sofia looked confused for a moment before replying, ¡°Did I pass out?¡± ¡°Yes Mady, Master said you ran out of MP,¡± Lexi replied, ¡°He said to let you sleep until you recover.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now, where is he?¡± Sofia asked clenching her fist and feeling the Mana flowing inside her body, she was getting used to it to the point it felt like water flowing inside of her. Lexi stood up and brought a change of clothes for her, ¡°Let¡¯s get you out of that pajama first.¡± After changing and having her hair done by Lexi she finally went downstairs to look for Cain. He seemed to be sitting in the living room with Zaleria. ¡°Cain,¡± She called him and he smiled back, ¡°We were just talking about you,e here!¡± Hearing his words she rushed toward him with quickened steps. ¡°What were those spells you used? I don¡¯t remember teaching you them?¡± Cain asked and Sofia looked nervous. ¡°I did juste with them at the spot, I just wanted to make my fire hotter.¡± Sofia then exined to them in detail how she did it, to Cain¡¯s surprise, the spells were something he never heard of. He checked her stats and they were nowhere to be found which meant they still don¡¯t exist, they were new. ¡°As expected of someone from my blood, an unrivaled talent!¡± Zaleria said after she heard the spell¡¯s description. ¡°How about you try and give them a name? Just think of something.¡± Cain asked her while keeping an eye on her stats. Sofia thought hard about it and then said. ¡°Burning body, fire breath, I bet those are suitable!¡± She said and Cain¡¯s eyes opened wide. [Burning body] Second-tier magic [Fire Breath] Third-tier magic The two spells have been added to her stats, On top of that, they were second and third tier. ¡°You must have talent, your horrific learning speed wasn¡¯ting from nothing!¡± Cain gasped remembering how many spells she learned in one day before andparing her to Gracie who was struggling with one spell. ¡°Master, dinner is ready, do you wish to eat now?¡± A maid approached them and asked. ¡°Yeah, the other are hungry as well so let¡¯s eat.¡± Cain dered as he stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s finish talkingter.¡± He said looking at Zaleria. After finishing eating they all headed toward the bath, this time Cain made sure to keep his eyes out. Mary and Zaleria joined this time as well. ¡°So did you make any progress?¡± Cain asked Gracie who was helping him take his clothes off, ¡°I¡¯m almost there, do you have any tips?¡± Cain thought about it for a moment, spells that absorb the whole body into something were tricky as you need to be away from everything you¡¯re wearing and its shape. ¡°This might seem weird but how about you try naked? Your clothes might be getting in the way, after that you can try again with them on.¡± Cain replied. Gracie just nodded, she might have a short time after the bath where she could train in her room. By that time the girls were already washing inside, Cain quickly followed and left Gracie to change her clothes. Inside the washing room, Alice, Sofia, Selena, Zaleria, and Mary were all lined up. It was a sigh that Cain couldn¡¯t imagine seeing. ¡°Ah, Cain. Would you mind washing my back?¡± Zaleria asked him after a while, this wasn¡¯t the first time he did that. In his past life, he was with her all day so helping her with that was something he was used to. ¡°Why not? Just sit there, also don¡¯tin since you were the one to ask me.¡± He said bringing a bar of soap with him. Cain knew a lot of things about her, in the past, he had discovered that it was hard to clean her skin so he started using magic and rubbed as hard as he could. Now that made sense to him with her being a dragon, she had 29 constitutions, even the dead skin on her body would be hard to get off. Cain started washing her back as he did in his past life, ¡°AHH!¡± A gentle moan escaped her, ¡°Wait, how could a human do this?¡± She was confused at the sudden feeling, she could barely do anything when Gracie washed her backst time but now Cain¡¯s hands felt like dragon ws going down her back. ¡°I just infused magic into my hands, It helps me bypass some of your draconic stupid durability,¡± Cain told her and she signaled for him to stop, it was a too strange feeling for her to get from a human. As she tried to stand up Cain held her by the shoulder and pushed her back down, ¡°Sit, you¡¯re not getting anywhere!¡± ¡°No way, stop.¡± She cried but each time sheined a sharp pain passed through her back and to her lower body. ¡°I told you to notin, even though you carry the same stats, your human body is easier to get into as your skin isn¡¯t that thick!¡± Cain was talking about the difference between her dragon scales and human skin. If she was to just half transform she would be able to resist his magic but he wasn¡¯t going to tell her that. From the side. Alice, Sofia, and Selena were looking at them with sharp res. A strange sense of jealousy raged in their hearts. They immediately sat beside her, ¡°Do us next!¡± Sofia spoke on behalf of them all. ¡°Fine, just wait a moment!¡± Cain said and then turned toward Mary who was going to the hot bath. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to wash you back?¡± Cain meant this as a joke, he was almost certain she didn¡¯t even want to be in the same bath as him after what happenedst time. Mary stopped in her track, she turned toward him with a red face. ¡°I¡­I guess it wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡± She silently walked back and sat beside the girls. Cain blinked multiple times and looked at her, he then looked back at Sofia but she wasn¡¯t showing any reaction. ¡®I thought she wasn¡¯t reacting to me and Zaleria because she was her grandmother and didn¡¯t see her as a potential rival, but now she is even allowing Mary around me?¡¯ Cain was visibly confused, Sofia would usually at least say something. To his knowledge, she was the one refusing to see more girls around him. ¡°You¡¯re oddly quiet, I expected you to say something the moment I spoke.¡± He directly asked Sofia, if it wasn¡¯t healthy for their rtionship to stay silent. ¡°And you dare ask me? For god sake, I already gave up. I¡¯m finally getting used to you having more girls around.¡± Sofia replied and Zaleria was the first one to startughing. Mary¡¯s face became even redder. ¡°You count me as well? Do you think I willy a hand on my granddaughter¡¯s husband?¡± Zaleria couldn¡¯t contain her amusement. ¡°The problem is with him and not you, he is a women ma!¡± Sofiained about an exhausted face. ¡°It¡¯s true-nya. If we go to my vige I bet every girl will wag her tail to him-nya!¡± Selena eximed, wagging her tail violently from left to right. ¡°Most of the maids here have asked for a contract (Gracie just went with the flow) that would allow him to make moves on them, I bet they are hoping to end in his bed. Even the maids at my father¡¯s house seemed to talk about him a lot, the two who were my attendance have even sent me a letter asking if they coulde here. I refused them of course, we don¡¯t need more than we have!¡± Alice said pushing her hair back, water dripping from her neck downward. ¡°He was¡­popr at the guild¡­ The least I can say is that he had a unique look that stood out.¡± Mary stuttered to speak, ¡°Most of the staff asked about him when he didn¡¯t appear for a day.¡± She added. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gracie who came from behind asked. ¡°About Cain and how much he attracts women, what do you think is the reason?¡± Alice asked, She was interested in what the emotionless Gracie had to say. ¡°Attract women?¡± Gracie seemed to think about it for a moment ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t care about what you are, he just tries to help when he can.¡± ¡®Even when I was a useless mage covered in toad puke¡­¡¯ Sofia thought. ¡®A wild beast oozing with bloodlust in a cage¡­¡¯ Selena thought. ¡®A cursed devil that resembled an eldritch horror¡­¡¯ Alice thought. ¡®Even though I alwaysined and tried to push the guild¡¯s rule to him¡­¡¯ Mary thought. ¡®A mere human standing in front of my sister¡­¡¯ Zaleria though. ¡®A broken maid who couldn¡¯t even smile back at him¡­¡¯ Gracie thought. At that time Cain¡¯s head was burning, he had a lot of things raging in his mind to the point he started sweating. ¡®What are they talking about?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. ¡®Like father, like son.¡¯ Cain thought. Chapter 166 Cain looked in front of him. Zaleria¡¯s back wasn¡¯t that big. It looked quite fragile and tender, with no sign of it belonging to an ancient monster who could ravage the whole city. ¡°Who¡¯s next!¡± Cain immediately stopped the girl chapter as it was starting to get to his head. He wasn¡¯t able to handle listening to them talk like this any longer. As Zaleria stood, Sofia came in her ce, then Alice, then Selena, and Lastly Mary. Of course, Gracie didn¡¯t join, she wasn¡¯t going to show her back. ¡®I can swear I only have 15 charisma, why do I¡¯m resembling him more?¡¯ Cain sighed, a visible frown on his face. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Alice asked as she immediately picked up on his worry. ¡°You could always talk to us, we promised to listen to you after all.¡± She added. ¡°She is right, we can always give a hand if you need one.¡± Sofia said and then Selena followed her ¡°They are right-nya!¡± Zaleria only shifted her face toward him, she was worried that her charisma might have gotten a bit out of control. It was true that he was somehow able to resist it, but that didn¡¯t mean he can resist it all the time. She might have caused this sudden shift in his mode. ¡°I was just thinking I¡¯m resembling my father more, It¡¯s not something I¡¯m happy about.¡± He said, Sofia¡¯s eyes twisted in worry. ¡°Your parents? I wonder what kind of people gave birth to someone like you, would you mind telling us about them?¡± Zaleria jumped immediately, Cain¡¯s skills and magic were abnormal to the point she was interested in what kind of people were his parents. ¡°Don¡¯t ask like that!¡± Sofia screamed. ¡°She is right!¡± Alice added. Mary¡¯s face twisted into a frown, she had heard of Cain¡¯s parents before. They should be¡­ ¡°It will be a long story,¡± Cain said, looking at them. He didn¡¯t mind sharing that story. ¡°We¡¯re rxing, we have all the time,¡± Zaleria said. Cain started telling the story he knew, making sure to keep it as short as possible. It all started when a man was born to a traveling merchant. The baby was named Chad, and he was weird. Both his eyes and Hair were darker than coal with almond skin and a deep voice. The kid walked at half a year old and spoke at one. His body steadily grew stronger and stronger as he aged. People were weirdly attracted to him, strangers will ask to hold him and women will fight to get a kiss on his cheek. His parent thought that their kid was just that cute, he was like a year and a half at that time. At the age of four, his beard started to grow. His parent panicked and took him to the church for inspection, when the priest asked him if he felt anything wrong the kid replied. ¡°I feel like I won¡¯t get anything from you.¡± And left without borating further. It waster revealed that the church there was scamming people by pretending to be able to heal what it can¡¯t. After hearing that, and since they had already epted that their kid has a beard at four years they took him to the adventure guild to check his stats. If he managed to sniff out the scam at the church he might have high wisdom or Intelligence which can help him inherit his father¡¯s trade. When they saw his stats, everything made sense. They were honestly absurd that the guild even considered that their orb was broken. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C By the time the guild brought their second orb, Chad has already got out of the guild leaving his parent there. Later that year, He asked his parents if he could travel the world. Of course they said no, so he replied. ¡°Well, It¡¯s shame.¡± Quickly giving up. When he reached the age of fourteen he finally joined the adventure guild by sweet talking one of the receptionist into making him a guild card. ¡°She was such a sweet girl.¡± was how he described her. At that time he was finally able to fulfill his dream of exploring the world. He picked up a sword and took the path of a warrior saying that men should fight with their arms. With how great his talent were he quickly realized the horrific implication of his stats. Using his high charisma to persuade female adventure to guide him through the dangerous life, he quickly leveled up. When he was satisfied with his strength at level 8 he dropped from the guild and bought a horse riding into the distance. With how high his charisma was, at each town he stopped at he had a least a woman fall for him. From that day on that mans life has turned into a long journey where he enjoyed traveling and being a tourist in general. After several years, that man¡¯s travel have led him to a city named Furberg as he heard they had the finest bread in the whole kingdom. In that city, and as he does always, instead of staying in a normal inn, he spend his whole nights in brothels. It was a measure since his charisma can go out of control when he was sleeping so it was better to be in such a ce where he wouldn¡¯t a regr woman involved. He sometimes woke up to a woman in his bed when he spent night in inns. After staying for about a weak he quickly left, what that man didn¡¯t know about that one of the woman he met in the city has gotten pregnant from a night they spent it together. That woman had pure long white hair and sky blue eyes, even though her body was weak and frail she always had that sharp look in her eyes. When her kid was born she quickly went to the guild to apprise him, she had her suspicions that she forgot to use [Cleansing] that night but she wasn¡¯t sure. That was the nature of her like of work. Cain was that man¡¯s child, and his mother found herself in trouble. Now that she has to retire after having a kid. And the father was nowhere to be found, he was a traveler after all. She quickly found a job as a waitress in the city bath. The Ownerdy there had even allowed her to reside in her home. Things seemed to progress well for about a year but she quickly started to get sick. She was aware of her weak body and working in such a an environment made her condition worse. She was slowly finding it hard to breath, since the bath was hot and the outside was cold. She other got cold which only made her health spiral down. When Cain was about a year and half, she found herself on on her death bed. For some reason her body seemed to not be able to resist diseases that well. At the end, she managed to entrust her only child to two adventures who she knew well. They were regrs at the bath and the guy a regr at her old job when he was younger. She wanted to used that to persuade him to ept, to her surprise, the mans wife made the initiative to offer taking care of Cain after her passing. A few weekster she stopped breathing in the middle of the night and was dead when they found her at the morning. Cain was taken by those two adventures. Past forward seventeen yearter. Those two adventures went on a quest too far above their skill and died together leaving Cain who was just shy of neen year old. After spending a year honing his skills (In reality he was just swinging his sword blindly but Cain made it seems as if he was learning magic so it would make more sense) Cain joined the adventure guild and became who they know now. ¡°So I¡¯m worried that I will resemble my father.¡± Cain said, with a sad look on his face. ¡°But he didn¡¯t know right?¡± Alice asked trying to consult Cain. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand-nya. In what way do you resemble him-nay?¡± Selena interfered. ¡°Mother wasn¡¯t the only woman, that man had multiple women scattered across the whole continent, I might have a hundred sibling and not know it. Seeing that I¡¯m surrounded by you lot I fear that one day I might leave like my father did to mother. I fear to be someone like him.¡± Cain closed his eyes. He had met his father in his past like and the man did seem to care. What scarred him more is that his father hardly managed to remember his mother from how many women he got with. ¡°I don¡¯t think you resemble him a bit, unlike him, you¡¯re holding tight to them.¡± Zaleria said looking at Sofia, Alice and Selena. ¡°If you dare leave my granddaughter in the future I will personally hammer you into shape!¡± ¡°Grandmother is right, you don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± Sofia said, ¡°Right Gracie, you have a striker mind so tell us what do you think!¡± Since Gracie only talked with what she think is right, her words carried a strange weight as she will speak facts even if they were unpleasant. ¡°You do resemble him with how much woman are around you,¡± Gracie stopped to take a breath and Cain¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°But you took them all, that what makes you different than him!¡± Cain looked around him, All the girls smiled at him. That had warmed his heart. Chapter 167 As Cain¡¯s story came to an end Zaleria stood out to get out. Something didn¡¯t make sense to her, one year wasn¡¯t enough for Cain to get such power and meet the elf she had seen. ¡®He is hiding something, and it¡¯s going to be big.¡¯ She though. ¡°We should get out as well, we¡¯ve been here long enough,¡± Alice said as the heat started to get to her head. Her body flushed red from staying in the water for too long. As they were in the changing room, Sofia whispered to Cain. ¡°Cain, can we talk for a bit?¡± Cain turned around, she was still in her underwear. All the girls were there so what she was going to say wasn¡¯t something she wanted to keep a secret. ¡°What is it?¡± He smiled expecting her to ask something about today¡¯s training or the like, maybe she wascking something he didn¡¯t know off. ¡°I want to raise my Charisma, I don¡¯t want to wait longer.¡± She said standing still while her eyes quivered. ¡°Your natural charisma is 16, with that it will be 18, add your jewelry and it will reach 19. With such stats, I won¡¯t allow you to get outside your room without covering your whole body.¡± Cain told her while patting her head. ¡°He is right, walking with such high charisma and not being able to control it is a death wish. In the best scenario, most men will pounce on you.¡± Zaleria stepped in, ¡°I can control it but it took me decades of practice, you don¡¯t even seem to have the natural talent to control it.¡± After looking into her eyes, Cain sighed. ¡°Fine, but on multiple conditions.¡± Cain said and Zaleria gasped at him, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Charisma is a witch¡¯s spellcasting ability, her magic will grow stronger once she levels it up. I have a way to keep her under control for some time.¡± Zaleria curled her eyebrows and her lips twisted, she never heard of a way to contain charisma besides being born with a talent to control it like people who were born with high charisma do. Or train to control it, and that took even Zaleria multiple decades. ¡°Does it have with how I don¡¯t seem to affect you with my charisma?¡± She had tried to use her 23 charisma to seduce or scare him but he seemed unfazed. Cain smiled, ¡°Sadly not, putting in the simplest term, I¡¯m used to you. For her, I will make an anti-charm potion and soak her clothe in it to give her a debuff.¡± Cain wanted to make Sofia¡¯s Robe have a debuff that reduces her seduction ability. (That was a lie, he was Zaleria¡¯s ve for a long time and he just got used to seeing her naked or being hit with her charm. For sleeping with her, it was safer to say she was the one using him every now and there to quell her needs) ¡°Wait, used to her?¡± Sofia gasped grabbing Cain by the ear, ¡°What do you mean b that?¡± She was clearly upset at the thought that Cain might haveid his hand on her grandmother. ¡°Let me rephrase, I¡¯m used to dragons¡¯ charm. It was a necessity to avoid their frightful presence.¡± The mostmon dragons use their charisma to scare prey and those who are fighting, getting over it was necessary to fight them. ¡°When will that potion be ready?¡± Alice was the one to ask, she wasn¡¯t fazed by the weird topic. ¡°We can get it ready by tomorrow night,¡± Cain replied as he patted Sofia on the head. ¡°Tonight is your turn, right? I will let you raise your charisma on the condition to have both Alice and Selena join, Gracie as well since I might need her.¡± Cain said grabbing her shoulders, ¡°And don¡¯t me for what might happen, under the effect of 18 charisma I would be like a drunk man.¡± ¡°He is right, I doubt he will remember anything after the first nce at you,¡± Zaleria said walking closer to them. ¡°You¡¯ve been growing stronger, I will join just in case we needed to restrain you!¡± She said. If the girls can endure him for the night he will be alright. If they can¡¯t then he needs something else to vent that frustration onto, Zaleria thought she was the safest option to go with. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me-nya,¡± Selena cried, ¡°I will keep him in check-nya!¡± She dered, Cain looked at her and nodded. It was true that Selena had better physical abilities than him and she might be able to go for longer than him. Zaleria sighed, ¡°Fine I let it to you, But if by any chance I heard you struggle I will jump in immediately. I don¡¯t want Sofia to get scarred.¡± Zaleria then scratched her chin, ¡°Tell you what, Sofia go in with 19 and try to make him obey your orders!¡± It was possible for those who got high charisma to make people do their bidding, it was hard to achieve but ultimately easier than just quelling the charisma. Mary who was listening to them had her face on fire, ¡°What-What are you talking about?¡± She cried, is Cain really taking four girls to his bedroom? Zaleria is also wanting to join them? What is this talk about Sofia having 18 charisma? ¡°Sorry but you can¡¯t join, it¡¯s too dangerous for you,¡± Cain replied immediately, Alice was a devil with 20 wisdom so she was both immune to Sofia¡¯s charisma and could bear the heavy workload. Cain also couldn¡¯t worry about Selena, he was sure she could be the one giving trouble instead because of how energetic she is. Sofia was still a bit better than Mary and that was the reason the other two areing. Gracie was a special case as will be there just in case Cain got exhausted or something bad happened. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I want to join!¡± She cried covering her face. That didn¡¯t really matter as she was still half-naked from under her neck. Just that fact alone means she might not mind joining them as well. Cain gave her a suspicious look, up to now Gracie was the only one acting normal and wanting to not get naked around him. He looked around at them, Alice, Sofia, and Selena were all okay. They wouldn¡¯t mind him making moves on them, Gracie wouldn¡¯t resist but he know that deep down she doesn¡¯t want to. Zaleria was still uncertain, how would she react now that he is with her granddaughter might be different than his past life. For Mary, he was sure she would mind vocally but not resist it. For now, he has to be content with the three of them, It was going to be a hard night for him and he wouldn¡¯t want more people in there. After finishing their chat, and changing, the night quickly passed by and Cain found himself standing by his room door with Gracie to his side. ¡°Are you getting in as well?¡± Cain expected her to want to stay outside and only enter when needed. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Have you made any progress with your spell?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I still haven¡¯t mastered it so I have to dance naked for you!¡± She stated the punishment he said in the garden. ¡°That was a joke, you don¡¯t have to do that,¡± Cain replied, ¡°If you get in I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯ty a hand on you.¡± He warned her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, let¡¯s get in.¡± She pushed him from the back and opened the door. Inside the room, Sofia was covering her body with a nket while both Alice and Selena sat at her sides. ¡®I don¡¯t think I will survive this!¡¯ He thought as sweat dripped from his forehead. Chapter 168 ¡°Shall we start?¡± Cain said extending his hand to Sofia. ¡°I¡¯m wearing all the jewelry, would it be alright?¡± She asked, ¡°Of course it won¡¯t, even without them it¡¯s still going to be bad. We¡¯re now just trying to make things a bit easier. That¡¯s all.¡± He said scratching the back of his head. The moment he will see her with 19 charisma, it will be over. ¡°Don¡¯t scare us like that.¡± Sofiaughed it off. ¡°We¡¯re going to be sore tomorrow,¡± Alice said sending more fear into Sofia, was it going to be that bad. She seems to have forgotten what she suffered from Cain seeing her 17 charisma and she was now trying to face him with 19. ¡°Gracie bring me a cup of water.¡± Gracie immediately poured him one, ¡°Here.¡± Cain looked at the cup and took a sip from it, He then extended the cup to her face. ¡°If you please. A generous amount.¡± He said and Gracieplied, giving as much saliva as she had. Cain steered it up and handed the cup to Sofia. ¡°Share it with Alice, It will help youst longer.¡± He was being serious. Selena can handle herself, It¡¯s better for Cain to drop quickly. But Alice and Sofia are the two who are going to suffer if they couldn¡¯t handle it. Sofia closed her eyes and downed half. Alice on the other hand felt her stomach turn as she held the cup. ¡°Can¡¯t you drink it?¡± He asked her, remembering how sensitive she was. ¡°No, I can.¡± Closing her eyes and taking it in one big gulp, she started coughing. ¡°Before I level your charisma, let¡¯s get you ready first.¡± It was bad having them dry when leveling her up for obvious reasons. ******************************************************************* Cain started by cing a kiss on Sofia¡¯s lips, his hand slithered under the nket and tickled her downside. Her body twitched as she felt his tongue ravage the inside of her mouth. Cain¡¯s other hand took care of Alice The moment his finger went inside her. Her tail wrapped around his arm in excitement. ¡°AHH!¡± Selena who was by their side tilted her head to take him in her mouth. She wasn¡¯t going as deep as Sofia could but he could feel a slight tingling from her tongue. His body shuddered at the sensation, he immediately switched to kissing Alice. She backed her head, she seemed ufortable with the fact that he ising straight from Sofia¡¯s mouth. At that moment, his fingers knocked on her back door made her body twist and curl in surprise, and the next thing she felt was his tongue slithering into her mouth. She recognized the taste in his mouth, but with it came a second taste that she didn¡¯t find pleasant and she knew where it came from. ¡°Cain, it had some¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare finish, this wasn¡¯t the time for herints. She stepped on her heart for a moment and pushed her face toward him and snatched a second kiss. When the felt that taste again she felt like throwing up but held herself and soon she was able to ignore it. At that stage, he started switching kisses between the two while going harder and harder with his fingers on them. He could feel something swell in his underside. Immediately wrapped his thigh around Selena¡¯s head and pushed himself even deeper inside her throat. It was a bit much to take but she was Selena, She hugged his waist and kept him all the way down her throat. It was painful, she couldn¡¯t breathe, but she held it until his full load was inside her. At that time Sofia and Alice twisted as he felt a generous amount of liquid ssh on his hand. ¡°Gracie, make sure they have enough water.¡± She immediately poured a cup for each of the girls. Selena used it to clear her throat while the other two just drank it because Cain said so. He then looked at Sofia who was still sweating. ¡°Are you ready?¡± He grabbed her hand from under the nket. ¡°Please do.¡± She said holding tightly to his hand. ¡°Then close your eyes and focus on the charisma, you should find it easy to assign the points,¡± Cain said in hisst words, from all the people in this room, he was the one who is going to feel the change first. It was a moment of silence, Selena felt the air around Sofia change a bit. Alice couldn¡¯t feel anything as she had 20 wisdom and Gracie couldn¡¯t care. Sofia slowly opened her eyes to see Cain¡¯s mesmerized red face. His eyes seemed to wander in a farnd. Sofia then dropped the nket from her back, revealing her tender flesh with all the jewels adorning it. Knowing that she was going to get jumped at any moment, she took the initiative to put it in. It would be bad if he went the wrong way. Seeing that he still didn¡¯t move even after slowly getting into her, she tried another bold move. Locking his waist with her legs, she extended her tongue to lick his lips. At that moment she felt his face m into her, a sharp pain rang in her nose and teeth as she was pushed toward the bed. His tongue was ravaging her mouth as she felt the heavy pounding on top of her. They were both painful and addictive, she couldn¡¯t differentiate between pain and pleasure. Sofia found herself pushing her tongue deeper into his mouth and still holding the tight look on his waist. As Alice watched this she kept an eye on where the two of them were connected. She had to make sure Cain didn¡¯t go the wrong way as Sofia couldn¡¯t handle the pain from that. ¡°Selena, if I gave you the signal, pull him from her immediately.¡± She said with a shaking voice. Even so¡­Looking at them like that had made her feel hot. Her hand unconsciously clogged her front side while her tail clogged the backend. The other hand massaged her chest until it was tender. ¡°Ah!¡± Selena stayed calmer than expected, her eyes fixed on them, and one of her hands going ham on herself. Other than that she stayed still. As the four of them moaned like wild beasts, Gracie was standing there watching. The firelight glimmered on her cheeks as she observed every move and sound. Memories she never wanted to remember shed in her head, they gave her a slight headache. She hadn¡¯t felt like this in over a year but a light tingling pricked her inside. ¡®If only it was him, then I would¡¯ve¡­¡¯ He felt her heart do a single big pound before calming down. Gracie took a step ahead, ¡®No, I can¡¯t do that. Because I can¡¯t let him see this¡­¡¯ The memories kept flooding into her head, giving her more headaches. Sofia was busy enjoying herself, as rough as it looked and as much as her voice resembled cries more than means, she was honestly wishing if this feeling couldst forever. Her mind slowly started to nk out from pleasure, with each pound, a pulse of pain and pleasure made even her teeth tingly. And then it happened. Chapter 169 From how violent he was moving, it had eventually slipped the wrong way. The sharp pain snapped Sofia back to reality, her pleasure was cut short. ¡®That¡¯s true, what I was thinking about. I should be trying to take control, with whom else I could find such an opportunity.¡¯ Sofia though. Even If Zaleria taught her how to control her charisma, she still needs practice. Cain was the only person she could let her charisma loose on and be fine with the consequences. Even though the pain was almost bringing her to tears she clenched her teeth and tried to calm down. She should be able to control him now that he is like that. Cain intentionally didn¡¯t even try resisting her charisma, he intentionally let himself fall under her will. It was true that even if he resisted she would eventually control him, but he could still find time to cover her again. At that moment, Selena pulled Cain away. It was but a second but for Sofia, it felt like ages. Selena immediately turned him toward herself, she intended to take Sofia¡¯s ce and give her time to catch her breath. The moment she let Cain so he could get at her, he instead jumped back on Sofia,pletely ignoring Selena and Alice. ¡°What-nya!¡± Selena jumped to pull him out again, he was like a possessed monster, his eyes only Saw Sofia. ¡°This isn¡¯t likest time.¡± Alice hurried to cover Sofia, if she did that they might be able to get some control over him. But the moment she tried to move her body felt heavy. A sharp pain coursed through her body as her limbs moved in the opposite direction of what she wanted. She found herself hugging Selena and keeping her away from Cain and Sofia. ¡®The binding? His will is leaking out?¡¯ Now that Cain was out of control, her ve binding was forcing her to act in what benefited him the most. ¡°Let me go-nya!¡± Selena cried as she did her best to push Alice away without hurting her. ¡°O-On him!¡± Sofia cried and Gracie¡¯s body moved on its own, she grabbed Cain¡¯s neck from behind, wrapping her arms around his shoulder and her legs around his thighs. ¡°Hold him tight¡­I will try something.¡± Sofia gasped for air as she massaged her back end, he almost ripped her apart. She stood on the bed in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± She yelled an order but it fell on deaf ears. ¡°Are you alright-nya!¡± Selena asked her as she was still dealing with Alice. ¡°I¡¯m fine but I don¡¯t think I want him inside me any time soon,¡± Sofia replied, now that she cooled down bother her holes were aching in pain. The important question now was how in the hell he is going to get him under control? He didn¡¯t seem to listen to her words. Gracie won¡¯t be able to restrain him forever. Sofia racked her mind looking for an answer, Alice was unable to speak due to the binding, and Selena couldn¡¯t possibly have a solution. At this rate, he will escape Gracie¡¯s grab and end up on top of her again. ¡°Take the initiative.¡± Deep words Came from the corner, When Sofia looked Zaleria was standing there. ¡°Charisma follows your actions, unless you take the dominant role he will have it,¡± Zaleria added up as she took a seat. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sofia asked, shepletely forgot to ask what brought Zaleria to their room. ¡°I telling you to be the one to go at him, I will do it if you can¡¯t. Right now I¡¯m the only one besides you that he will pay attention to, I have 23 charisma after all.¡± Zaleria said as she put one leg on top of the other. The mes at the firece ignited so brightly that they made the room as bright as daylight. Sofia understood what she has to do but she hesitated under Zaleria¡¯s watchful eye. ¡°Would you mind leaving the room?¡± Hearing those words Zaleria sighed, what should she do with this girl. Slowly standing she took her clothes off in one go and walked toward the bed. ¡°I told you to get out!¡± Sofia yelled but Zaleria only smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m going to show you firsthand how Charisma should be controlled.¡± Sofia immediately stood between her and Cain, she could feel something strange from her. ¡°He calmed down?¡± Gracie said as she noticed Cain going limp in her hand. Sofia immediately turned around to check what had just happened. ¡°Rule number one, those with higher charisma score can dominate the control of those of lower score,¡± Zaleria said. Even if it was Sofia who started it, now that Zaleria was there she could size the control from her since she has more charisma. The concept was that if someone is already controlled they won¡¯t have any will to resist. Zaleria then walked toward Alice, staring at her in the eyes. Alice was able to move again since Cain had calmed down thanks to Zaleria. ¡°Rule number two, the higher someone¡¯s wisdom is the harder it is to control them. She is to me just like how 10 wisdom is to 13 charisma so I can¡¯t control her.¡±(Zaleria¡¯s 23 Charisma to Alice¡¯s 20 wisdom) Besides Alice, Selena was showing her belly and purring. Zaleria scratched her belly and Selena meowed ¡°Controlling with the charisma seduction doesn¡¯t always mean doing something sexy, affection, care, love, submission they all fall under the same seduction.¡± Zaleria said and she turned again toward Gracie. ¡°She has the same wisdom as you and Selena but I can¡¯t control her, I don¡¯t know why but ask herter, you might learn a thing or two.¡± Zaleria lifted an eyebrow as she saw Gracie staring back at her without even flinching. She has been under the charisma of a Cubas for so long that she almost gained immunity. ¡°What are you saying? We can talk about thoseter, now leave!¡± Sofia was getting irritated, for some reason, Zaleria was getting on her nerves and she felt her blood boil. Zaleria grinned, ¡°Now for thest lesson. You should take its burns.¡± ¡°Prostrate yourself!¡± Zaleria¡¯s words seemed to echo in Sofia¡¯s ears. ¡°What do you¡­¡± Before she could finish, Sofia felt the heat rise inside her. Her vision tunneled toward the ground in front of Zaleria. The next thing Sofia knew she was on her knee with her head on the ground at Zaleria¡¯s feet. ¡°Speak with confidence and state your will loud and clear, a dominant can¡¯t feel shame or concern.¡± Zaleria looked down at Sofia. ¡®What I¡¯m doing? Why I¡¯m on the ground? I can¡¯t move.¡¯ Sofia thought as she tried to understand what was happening. ¡°This is how you should act with charisma, now go show how him it¡¯s done,¡± Zaleria said as she released her. ¡°How could you do that?¡± Sofia yelled again. Zaleria turned toward her with an exhausted face and extended her hand toward her face. ¡°Kiss it.¡± Sofia immediately kissed Zaleria¡¯s hand. ¡°Like this, state what you want with confidence. The same way you ordered that maid earlier.¡± Zaleria gave Sofia a slight tap on the cheek and walked toward the couch to sit and watch. This time Sofia kept her mouth shut, she realized that all of them, except Gracie, were already in her palm. Zaleria hase here to help so she better listen. Sofia returned to face Cain who was sitting in ce without moving, Zaleria didn¡¯t free him from Sofia¡¯s charisma so he was still technically unconscious. Sofia took a deep breath. Chapter 170 Sofia looked at Cain for a moment, what was she going to say. Zaleria had told her to be clear in her will and order which she could barely get the hang of. ¡®I have to sound confident, will yelling my order be enough?¡¯ ¡°I will return him to your control when you¡¯re ready, don¡¯t take too long,¡± Zaleria said, as she sat to watch. ¡°Release him,¡± Sofia said as she had thought about what she had to say, She should be able to handle it just fine. ¡°Here¡­you¡­GO!¡± Zaleria released him. Cain now being again under the effect of Sofia¡¯s charisma, has returned to his rampaging state. Unlike Zaleria who could calm him down with just her presence, Sofia was still amateur so even controlling him with verbal orders was uncertain. Seeing him rush at her, she flinched backward. ¡°SIT!¡± She screamed but it was ineffective, she was still scared by him rushing at her that her words were trembling. Sofia was immediately pinned down by him, she couldn¡¯t understand why he wasn¡¯t listening. ¡°Calm down!¡± Alice and Sofia grabbed him from the shoulders and pulled him away. Cain¡¯s will seemed to have stopped affecting Alice thanks to Zaleria being there. ¡°Doesn¡¯t stop, you jump him!¡± Alice told her. ¡°We¡¯re holding him down so start now, do it as best as you can!¡± Sofia looked at them and then at Cain, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Tell him to stop, ride him or anything. Take the initiative!¡± Alice seemed to be on something. charisma does follow the person¡¯s will, so someone who acts dominant will dominate and who acts submissive will be subdued. ¡°I will show her-nya, Let me have a go-nya!¡± Alice moved away from Cain as she heard Selena¡¯s words. At that moment. Selena grabbed Cain from his ankles and twisted him around, pinning him on the bed. ¡°You can¡¯t beat me-nya!¡± She was right, Selena was in a whole other league in strength than Cain. Without the use of weapons or magic, he can¡¯t even scratch her. She grabbed both his wrists in one hand and sat on top of his hip. His legs started to thrash around so she used her other hand to pin his knees in one ce. At that time she was sitting sideways on him. ¡°This an awkward position-nya! But it doesn¡¯t matter anyway-nya!¡± She immediately took him inside her and started moving rapidly, ¡°Do you like this-nya!¡± She moaned and looked at his face. Cain¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Sofia, Even though Selena was riding him, he didn¡¯t care about her and kept struggling. A line formed on Selena¡¯s forehead as her ears tilted backward. ¡°Where are you looking-shaa!¡± Her tail swung rapidly and wrapped around his knees to hold them in ce and free her hand. she turned to face him and used both her hands to pin his arms. one arm on each side. Andstly using both of her feet she fixed his face toward her, ¡°Look at me-nya!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move! Calm down! Look at her!¡­¡± Sofia then took her time trying to yell orders at him while Selena had her fun but there was no result. It was as if he was immune to her words. Zaleria sighed, Sofia was on the right way but she didn¡¯t seem to believe what she was saying. Even though she yelled at Cain to obey her, deep in her heart she couldn¡¯t imagine herself ordering him. When she noticed that Selena had finished a round, Zaleria walked to them again. ¡°Listen, You have to mean it. If you hesitated, it won¡¯t work.¡± She pped Sofia on her back, it made a loud painful sound. Sofia twisted, a red mark was left burning on her back. She groaned, catching her breath. ¡°AAAhhhhh!¡± Sofia took a deep breath to calm herself down, it wasn¡¯t time toin about Zaleria hitting her back. Cain was still struggling under Selena, his leg identally mmed into Sofia¡¯s thigh as she was trying to collect her thoughts. ¡°Can you please give me a moment?¡± She unconsciously said to him and he stopped. Selena Though she might have squeezed him a bit too hard, ¡°Alice, Heal him-nya!¡± She cried immediately. Zaleria smiled seeing that, ¡®I might be able to use sheer force to charm him but to think even in those conditions he only responded when asked nicely, is it his will or he is just different?¡¯ ¡°He responded, look!¡± Zaleria poked Sofia on the shoulder and showed her Cainying calm. Sofia quickly turned her head to look at him, she poked his stomach ¡°This isn¡¯t your doing right?¡± ¡°No, this is you¡¯re. I seem to have been mistaken, try to nicely ask to do something.¡± Sofia looked at him and thought about what to say, ¡°Would you mind sitting up?¡± Hearing her Cain quickly sat in front of her. Zaleria was able to forcibly control him since she has 23 charisma. But for Sofia, he was more epting of her so he will respond as long as she ask nicely. ¡°Remember to release quickly, keeping his under the charm for too long will harm can harm his mind.¡± Zaleria walked to the couch and started wearing her clothes, her job was done the moment Sofia managed to show some control over her charisma. ¡°Congrattion mydy, you seem to have seeded.¡± Gracie congratted her. After Zaleria left. Sofia, Alice, Selena, and Gracie were left with Cain to y. Alice¡¯s eyes sparkled as she thought about Cain being under their control even for a short while. ¡°Sofia, Sofia, Can we order him as well?¡± She grabbed her shoulder with pleading eyes. ¡°His face looks weird-nya!¡± Selena said as she inspected Cain¡¯s face, his face was rxed as if he was sleepwalking. ¡°Pleasey down,¡± Sofia ordered him and he did so, She was screaming inside from joy to the point she didn¡¯t know where to start. Alice quickly started doing her things, sitting on his face like it was nothing. ¡°Ask him to lick me!¡± She said with sparkling eyes. That wasn¡¯t something that she has ever thought of doing, sitting on his face seemed too disrespectful for her to ept. ¡°Cain please wake up.¡± Sofia was thrilled at the chance of having Cain do her bidding but she wasn¡¯t ready to face what he has to say if she allowed Alice to sit on his face like this. She expected to be quite furious at such a degenerate act. Cain slowly opened his eyes feeling something wet on his nose, [Sylph¡¯s tiny hut] He immediately cast the spell to protect him from Sofia¡¯s charm. He can¡¯t see Sofia yet but she must be close so he wanted to give them a chance to talk. ¡®Now what is this thing on my face? Why I¡¯m thinking, I know it¡¯s a bum. Even though it¡¯s right on my face I¡¯m not charmed so it doesn¡¯t belong to Sofia, it¡¯s soft so it doesn¡¯t belong to Selena either.¡¯ ¡°Alice, Why are you sitting on my face?¡± He asked, it was almost immediate that Alice was just trying to jump away from his face. ¡°Stop!¡± His order made her freeze in ce, she was under his bidding after all so she couldn¡¯t run. Cain lifted her slightly and looked ahead to see Sofia¡¯s worried face. ¡°Care to exin what happened?¡± His voice didn¡¯t seem angry but considering the mess they have made, it was normal for him to be angry. Sofia recited what happened to him, while she was doing so, he was licking Alice, with each stroke from his tongue her body writhed and wiggled. ¡°So Zaleria had toe? She didn¡¯t do anything to me, right?¡± No, she didn¡¯t even touch you, she only used her charm on you. Cain sighed in relief, It was nice that Zaleria didn¡¯t put him under some weird spell. He knows she could have taken this chance to do something. He then pushed Alice away andid her on the bed. ¡°You two alsoe to her side.¡± Sofia and Selena theny by her side, keeping a shoulder to a shoulder. ¡°Are alright-nya?¡± Selena finally spoke, she didn¡¯t want to interrupt Sofia¡¯splicated exnation earlier. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Albeit a bit exhausted. Gracie, bring me a cup of water and added the usual, be generous.¡± Hearing his words the girls flushed red, what was awaiting them if he had asked for that. Gracie immediately brought him a cup of water with a generous amount of her saliva. ¡°How did you feel watching them?¡± Cain asked her. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I remembered some things I wished to forget. It was unpleasant but I somehow found it interesting.¡± Her reply was what he hoped for, she at least felt something. ¡°Is that so? Next time when feeling such a thing ask if you can leave, that will help you feel better. You said it yourself, it was unpleasant and you shouldn¡¯t let yourself feel such a feeling.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Cain waited for her to as him if she can leave but she stayed silent. ¡°Do you want to leave? We¡¯re going to start again.¡± He told her in case she didn¡¯t catch up. ¡°I want to watch, I¡¯m not allowed that?¡± She replied shocking Cain. He couldn¡¯tprehend the train of her thoughts. ¡°Fine, you can watch.¡± He said turning toward the girls. The evil grin on his face sent chill down their spins. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Said Alice regretting what she dared to do. ¡°Please be gentle.¡± Said Sofia moving her blushed face, each time she saw his face she remembered how hard he was going at her earlier. ¡°Bring it on-nya!¡± Selena was lifting her legs and inviting him in, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back-nya!¡± She was hoping to have him crazy at her like he did Sofia earlier. The night after that was long, The girls barely found time to rest. Chapter 171 Cain woke up the next morning with his hips hurting, stretching his back like a cat he heard a greetinging from the side. ¡°Good morning master.¡± It was Gracie, she seems to have woken a bit earlier and was preparing to wake them up. [Sylph¡¯s tiny hut] Cain recast the spell as it has ended when he fell asleep. He wanted to be able to look at Sofia without going Crazy for once and he got what he wished for. The girls were sleeping peacefully beside him, he slowly took the cover of them to have a look and Sofia was stunning. It was as if her body glimmered under the sunlight and the smell rising from her was sweet, even with the spell he still have a big urge to give it another round. ¡°Master, I have something to ask.¡± Gracie¡¯s words interrupted his thought and he was grateful. He wanted to go set the traps and find some way to level up even quicker, he also had to give Olivia another recipe and discuss some things with the druids. ¡°What is it?¡± Cain replied to her, ¡°Do you need something?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t punish me yesterday, I still can¡¯t cast the spell.¡± Cain rolled his eyes, was she still stuck on that part? He had told her before to try and avoid things like this but all his ns are failing. ¡°Come closer.¡± He ordered her to stand in front of him, ¡°I won¡¯t punish you as I said before, instead I want you to stay home today and keep an eye on Sofia. Don¡¯t let her out of this room no matter what, and never let any man see her.¡± Gracie nodded in agreement, from the start she wished to never have to strip in front of him. ¡®Is he aiming for something else from me?¡¯ She thought, Can was clearly after something else, any other noble would have had her at his bed several times by now, not was weird that he hasn¡¯tid a hand on a single maid. ¡°Cain are you awake?¡± Sofia grumbled as the sunlight blinded her sleepy eyes, Cain¡¯s heart pounded like a drum but he managed to keep cool thanks to the spell. ¡°What do I look to you?¡± She giggled at his response. Their voices seem to have woken the other two as they stretched in ce. ¡°I almost forgot, would you mind handing me your left foot?¡± Cain asked her with a charming smile, she only suspected that he still had some desires to take care so sheplied. ¡°What I¡¯m going to do with you?¡± She said with a grin. FISSHHHH! That smile quickly disappeared from her face as the burning pain caused her to spasm out like a dying fish. ¡°AGRAAA! What the hell¡­¡±She quickly pulled her leg from his hand and checked it she could swear he must have pulled one of her toes out. ¡°Sorry, It¡¯s just the buff for the fourth level. I decided on this after seeing you fight yesterday but I know it¡¯s too painful for you to ept so¡­¡± He looked to the side. ¡°Even so, don¡¯t just hit me with it like that! I would let you do it even if I know it will cause me to wallow in pain for a second. What does even do?¡± She gasped and kicked him in the guts, yet she was thankful it ended without her knowing. ¡°Why are you noisy?¡± Alice yawned as she crawled toward Cain, ¡°Nya!¡± Selena curled up to his leg and fell back to sleep. ¡°This one will cause magic to course through your body and make it more durable, it gives you one point in the constitution.¡± It was a weakened down version of what he used on Zaleria, in her case he increased her dexterity by 2. It¡¯s a buff that increases stats but with each point the pain triple and it could kill. Cain smiled at her as stood up, he had work to do so she stood as well. ¡°No, you are staying here, I can¡¯t have you wander around with 19 charisma. You might have controlled it a bit yesterday but it¡¯s still dangerous.¡± Cain stopped her immediately, ¡°I know, I just wanted to wear something.¡± She replied. After checking that everything was alright, Cain wore his clothes with Gracie¡¯s help and headed downstairs to the kitchen to find something to eat. Gracie will bring food for Sofia once she has changed her clothes. ¡°Is there something to eat?¡± Cain asked the maid who was absorbed in her work steering arge pot. ¡°KYA!¡± She gasped and dropped thedle inside. ¡°Master, when did you get here?¡± Her face was red, and her breathing was heavy. ¡®I must have scared her a lot¡¯ He thought as he gave her a slight bow, ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± Being perplexed at her master suddenly bowing to her, she had no choice but to stop him apologizing, ¡°Please stop master, it wasn¡¯t your fault. Did you need me for something?¡± ¡°I was looking for something to eat, some milk and bread in enough.¡± He said looking toward an old pot that had traces of milk on it. ¡°At once. I will get you¡­Kya!¡± she fell on her face, This time she was wearing pink panties with some white garter belt-style thigh highs. ¡°This is the second time you know?¡± Cain said as he stared at her exposed backside, it was wider than what the girls had. At that moment Lexi walked in, seeing that sight her face flushed red as she hurried to help Diana. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Lexi yelled and Diana just replied with a sob. ¡°Let¡¯s help her up,¡± Cain said giving Lexi a hand in helping Diana stand. ¡°Sorry, she usually gets nervous easily and ends up acting like this.¡± Lexi apologized on Diana¡¯s behalf, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, let me see her face.¡± [Lesser Healing] Cain healed Diana¡¯s red nose, she must have smacked him hard. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Cain called Lexi and whispered something to her ear, her face flushed red but soon bowed to him. ¡°I will ask the others and get some ready for thedies, I hope it will be to your liking.¡± She quickly rushed out. After eating his breakfast he hurried up to the Alchemy room where he found Olivia working with Zaleriazing around. ¡°Master, good morning!¡± Olivia stopped what she was doing and greeted him. ¡°Did you have a fun night?¡± Zaleria grinned at him, ¡°Thanks for your help, It would have taken them several tries if not for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Sofia found the solution on her own, I just set her on the track.¡± Zaleria waved her hand. Cain then proceeded to write a new recipe, an anti-charm potion utilizing the subus tail. The tail was chopped into small cubs and stored in jars under therge desk. Olivia gagged at the horrid smell when she opened one of them. ¡°Fun fact, to me it smells wonderful, like freshly roasted meant. It only smells horrid to women since we took it from a Subus.¡± It will have been the exact opposite if they took it from an incubus. It all depends on what form the Cubas was taking when the part was taken. Cain took a piece of clothing and enchanted it with the Vani smell he liked too much. ¡°Use this, it smells wonderful.¡± He gave it to Olivia to use as a face mask. ¡°What is this, I never smelled something like it!¡± Olivia took a deep whiff, she couldn¡¯t believe this was the same rugying in the drawer. ¡°It¡¯s a rare herb called Vani, It¡¯s amazing isn¡¯t it!¡± He was happy to find someone else to share the Vani love with them, They even made Zaleria try and she liked it. After that, he gave her another two recipes, it was Healing potions and Mana potions. He only needed one of the anti-charm for Sofia in a week, on the other days he wanted Olivia to work on that they might need a lot and it was those two. After that he turned his attention to Zaleria, She still had 17 fingers left to enchant and he cracked his knuckles. ¡°As a thank you for your help yesterday, I will do seven for you!¡± Zaleria backed down with sweat running down her face, she gulped and said. ¡°Three are enough, maybe just two? I don¡¯t mind!¡± She was terrified remembering how badly it hurtst time. ¡°Be obedient andy on the bed, this is for your own good!¡± Even though she was a dragon, the evil smile on his face sent chills down her spine. She eventually gave up when he called her a coward lizard. ¡°Fine, let me have it!¡± Shey on the bed and gave him her hand. After that, Olivia found it hard to work with Zaleria groaning in pain behind her. At the end, he had given her another seven Seals. Chapter 172 [Seal of charge-less spell: Allow the casting of a spell instantly, works once per day] This works even with her breath weapon, with it she could fire it without the need of charging it. Cain gave it to her so she can catch Morena off guard. [Seal of the reversed element: Allow the casting of a spell with the opposite element once per day.] Holy magic can be a curse for example. Zaleria can freeze things by sucking heat, Cain gave her this so she can Surprise Morena with an Ice breath simr to that of the white dragons. [Seal of Etherealness: Has the same effect as the Seventh-tier spell [Etherealness] but is only usable once a day.] Seventh-tier spell: [Etherealness]: You step into the border regions of the Ethereal ne, in the area where it oveps with your current ne. You remain in the Border Ethereal for 10 seconds or until you dismiss the spell. While on the Ethereal ne, you can only be affected by other creatures on that ne. Creatures that aren¡¯t on the Ethereal ne can¡¯t perceive you and can¡¯t interact with you unless a Special ability or magic has given them the ability to do so. But you can interact with them at your will. You ignore all Objects and Effects that aren¡¯t on the Ethereal ne, allowing you to move through objects you perceive on the ne you originated from. Unless you wish to interact with them. [Seal of the Shielder] Double the defensive capability for 1 minute. [Seal of the overcharge] Allow the overcharging of a single spell to cast it at double the power. [Seal of the Titan] Double the physical capabilities for one minute in exchange for one day of severe exhaustion afterward. [Seal of the legendary resilience]: When HP drops to 0 HP, The seal will activate automatically and make it 1 HP. Works once per month. [Seal of the assisted control] organizes all types of magic and makes it easier to control. This will make it easier for her to evade burning Cain and his friends with her magic. ¡°HA!¡± Cain sighed in relief, and a drop of sweat trailed down his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s nice to work on someone who can take your skills!¡± He was happy that he finally found someone that whom he can work on without holding back. ¡°W-what¡­Kind of monster¡­you are!¡± Zaleria was hardly able to breathe, her whole body covered in sweat. Her hands were shaking and her face paled, her eyes quivered as they gazed to the ceiling. The moment Cain moved his hand she flinched, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re finished for the day.¡± Cain said as he could see she was at her limit. ¡°R-really?¡± Her lips quivered, It was too painful for her to endure but she kept silent to not harm her pride as a dragon. What would people say if they knew she leaked a bit because of a human? ¡°Yeah, this is all for your hands, next time I¡¯m going to do your toes and after that, I will start working on your tattoos.¡± Cain said as he stood up and headed toward the door, ¡°This all for today, I bet you have your own things to care off.¡± Cain then left them to their business. ¡°Take Care!¡± Olivia said to him as he was leaving. Zaleria stayed silent. Cain knew it was hard on Zaleria, she wouldn¡¯t tell him she was exhausted, her pride won¡¯t allow her. He has to be considered because of that, otherwise, he might end up breaking her. ¡­ Back in the alchemyb, Zaleria was thinking. ¡®Keeping my sister at bay, that monstrous elf, his extensive arcane knowledge, and now he had managed to double my strength.¡¯ She pondered as her head slowly drifted to sleep from exhaustion, ¡®I wonder¡­will he consider bing a dragon rider¡­¡¯ The deaconess fell into a deep sleep. ¡­ Cain walked outside and headed toward the city gate alone. He wasn¡¯t truly alone as Spindle was hiding in his shadow and he could summon Alice at any moment. It was still snowing so the air was freezing, with each breath, Cain¡¯s nose ached. When the guards saw him they rushed inside the barracks to inform the sergeant onmand, the man immediately went to greet Cain. ¡°Greeting Lord Cain, the general has told us about you. Are you here for the mission?¡± The sergeant said while giving Cain a formal greeting. The general has given them an earful about standing in Cain¡¯s way, especially if Alice was with him. ¡°Yeah, would you mind giving me a horse and twopetent soldiers? I will need their help to finish the job.¡± The sergeant nodded, he was pleasantly surprised by how Cain managed to not reveal what mission he was doing even though he wasn¡¯t a part of the army. Spies could be hiding anywhere, they needed to be careful. With two soldiers in tow and a healthy warhorse, Cain raced through the city skirts toy the traps. He needed the two solder as manualborers to clear anything that obstructed their way. The sitting process was simple, all he had to do was draw the magic circle with a stick and then retrace it with the potions. Thest step was linking it to the dungeon core so Cain can control them at will. Each circle cost him 10 MP to set. He intended to work at a pace of 50 circles a day while using the other half of his MP to y monsters on their way for Exp. The two soldiers snorted at Cain¡¯s scrawny buildpared to them at first but when their attitude changed when they saw him burn a winter Giant toad for lunch. One of the soldiers started to admire Cain¡¯s strength while the other feared it and regarded Cain as a monster. ¡°Lord Cain, I heard that there is a gant warrior named Takeshi, do you think you can take him on?¡± One of them asked, ¡°Why are you asking him? Takeshi would win without a doubt.¡± The other soldier snorted. ¡°If it was a swords fight I will lose, if we used magic I will win. If we fought to the death, I will win at mid or long-range, he will win at close range.¡± Cain said scratching his chin, ¡®I don¡¯t have enough physical strength or speed to be able to react to Takeshi¡¯s moves up close, he as well can¡¯t block my magic at longer range.¡¯ ¡°I know it! Did you hear that lord Cain is amazing?¡± One of the soldiers started, ¡°With him, there is that mage named Yamauba, Cain you match her magic?¡± ¡°She might be able to use higher-tier magic but I can close the distance to her instantly, in a death battle I can behead her in one move!¡± Cain said drawing his sword, he wasn¡¯t just a mage. ¡°You¡¯re boasting, there is no way you can do that. Even the fastest adventure and soldier can¡¯t move fast enough to evade her magic!¡± The other soldier couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. ¡°Look there, what a lucky find!¡± Cain said with a genuinely happy voice, the soldiers looked ahead expecting to see either a stunning maiden or a wealth of gold. ¡°Where is she?¡± One of the put his hand on his forehead and strained his eyes. ¡°Up to the north close to the trees, you can spot him easily!¡± The two soldiers frowned at the word ¡®Him¡¯ cause it wasn¡¯t a maiden. What they saw made their faces pale, it wasn¡¯t a thing they wished to see. What they saw was a bull covered in ck iron sheets, spewing green vapor from its nostrils. Its eyes glowed red as it grazed on the dead corpse of an elk. ¡°A gorgon, we have to report it to the guild and the sergeant quickly.¡± both soldiers to a serious stance, it wasn¡¯t the time of messing around. ¡°Chill, that cow is weak to one of my magic tricks.¡± Cain grinned at them, it was time for him to gain some respect from the soldiers directly. He couldn¡¯t always rely on the backing of Leon or William, he has to make it clear that he is strong enough to gain their respect. ¡°Have you ever tasted its meat? It is a heavenly experience, it melts in your mouth!¡± Cain pulled his sword remembering that gorgon meat tasted like dry-aged beef. [Elemental weapon: Lightning] Cain created a lightning sword as it was the weakness of that Iron tted gorgon. Chapter 173 Cain quickly jumped from his horse and started running toward the gorgon. ¡®Its skin is made of hard iron, I can¡¯t slice it in one go as I did with the Cobra. My wrist would snap if I tried¡¯ Thinking of the best way to kill the gorgon. ¡®I can¡¯t just hit it with lightning from afar as I will end up burning its delicious meat, I have to kill it carefully¡¯ Cain at that time was dual-wielding swords, one was his regr sword and the second was the one he conjured with [Elemental weapon] ¡°Hold up, it¡¯s dangerous to go alone!¡± One of the soldiers chased after Cain to assist him in the battle. The other one sighed as he pulled his bow and started aiming. ¡°I don¡¯t think that my arrows would help but I will try.¡± the gorgon mooed loudly as it saw them getting closer, a green fume started rising from his nostrils as he gouged the ground with his hooves. Its voice echoed through the forest where another two emerged, the gorgon wasn¡¯t alone, there were three of them. The soldier that was running with Cain stopped immediately, ¡°Another two? No way, we have to¡­¡± [Thunder step] Cainunched himself before the soldier could finish. The next moment he was swinging his sword by the gorgon¡¯s side, ¡®I won¡¯t harm such a precious cut of meat.¡¯ Cain¡¯s sword shed at the gorgon¡¯s skull, as he expected, his sword didn¡¯t prate. Mo..oo! The gorgon immediately fell to the ground unconscious, the electricity from Cain¡¯s sword had passed by his brain and knocked him out. MOOOOOOOOO! The other two gorgons breathed their stinky green fume, and Cain got immediately rmed by therge amount they exhaled. [Thunder step] p! Cain flew to the sky in one go to evade all the fume. ¡®What will look better? Fly or Marlin¡¯s floating tform. Fly will look better, I will use the tform to move themter. [Fly] Cain stopped mid-air. Even though fly was a third-tier spell, it wasplicated enough to prevent the most caster from using magic with it, as they can lose concentration and fall. ¡°Fly away, we¡¯re retreating!¡± One of the soldiers shouted when a mage used [Fly] inbat it meant that they are going to retreat. The soldier knew that so he wanted to cover up for Cain and ask him to retreat, he admired Cain but his friend was sure to spread words about Cain being a coward if he ran now. Cain sheathed his swords and looked down at the gorgons, lifting both his hands. The ground underneath the two monsters started to shake and then four stone walls locked one of them in a tight enclosure. [Earth wall] The other one immediately noticed that they were still under attack and tried to run away. ¡°Why are you running?¡± Cain said as he created another stone wall between the gorgon¡¯s legs, causing him to trip. [Earth wall] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] Cain only increased the speed and power at which the wall emerged and summoned directly underneath the fallen gorgon. The monster went flying just about three feet above the wall and fell headfirst. As all the monsters were knocked out Cain meditate and teleported to the ground with [Mist step], ¡°Where did I but my dagger?¡± Cain pulled the dagger he was hiding behind the sheath of his sword and gouged the gorgons¡¯ necks so they can bleed to death. As their necks were also covered with iron tes, he had to get the angle right and end them. ¡°Lord Cain, that was amazing!¡± One of the soldiers came rushing in after he saw that the battle has ended. ¡°A monster as they said, how could someone who just became an adventure a few weeks ago get such strength?¡± The other one said under his breath. ¡°It¡¯s simple, they were strong before they joined the guild. Never underestimate someone because they are new.¡± Cain replied to him and the soldier snorted. Cain looked toward the sky, they should get back before sunset as he wanted to give the maids enough time to cook the meat. Even though gorgons weremon monsters they were tough to hunt because of their iron skin. their meat was a delicacy that only nobles and royalty had the money to buy, Cain intended to take one for him, give one to William, and one to the dragon¡¯s fang as a gift. [Marlin¡¯s floating tform], [Marlin¡¯s floating tform], [Marlin¡¯s floating tform]. Cain created three tforms a used [Earth wall] to roll the gorgons on them. The tforms were easy to push as they floated in the air which made moving the gorgons easier. A lot of merchants who saw Cain and the solder dragging the gorgons approached them. ¡°Heyd, I will give a whole gold coin for one of the carcasses. Will you sell them all to me with 3 gold coins?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, he is trying to scam you! I will pay you 2 gold coins per carcass!¡± ¡°No, I will give you 2 gold coins and five silvers!¡± Cain sighed inside, as long as the one approaching him was a merchant, it was a guarantee that he was trying to scam him. Why would a merchant want to buy something from you if not to sell it at a higher price? Cain preferred to enjoy the meat as he wasn¡¯t in need of money with Leon¡¯s backing now. ¡°Lord Cain, they are offering some extravagant prices, won¡¯t sell them one at least?¡± Cain turned his head toward the soldier, one of the merchants was telling him to ask Cain to sell one carcass for 8 gold coins. ¡°Gorgon¡¯s meat goes for 7 silver coins per pound, those things here have at least 500 pounds each. That is without counting the Iron skin and bones, I¡¯m not an idiot to sell it cheaper than a regr cow.¡± Cain kept moving and ignored all the merchants. ¡®If they want one then they have to hunt it themselves if they can. The gorgons are tough to hunt so most adventures will reject the quest.¡¯ Even though can thought like that, what he wanted was to see Selena¡¯s face when she taste such a lump of rare meat, their tribe who only hunted with ws and fangs must have never had such a hunt. It is also a treat for his maids, gifts for the city lord and the dragon fang. And most importantly, He could ask Dolrig to make them weapons from the gorgon iron skin. He could even get a fancy weapon for Selena, and Takeshi could use it to repair his Nodashi after Morena melted its edge. When can returned home he asked Sebas to get a carriage and deliver one gorgon to the lord and one to the dragon¡¯s fang house. He also wrote a letter for Dolrig asking him to prepare for the work tomorrow. As soon as she saw the gorgons, Zaleria volunteered to skin them as she had the strength to do so while the maids hurried to prepare dinner. Selena such a few chunks of meat to eat them raw, while Sofia went back to Evans inn with Cain to buy some of Mabel¡¯s bread. The night quickly fell and Cain refrained from telling Selena that she was getting a new Armor set. He also wanted Alice to try on some heavier armor, she had reached 20 in her wisdom so she now could invest in another stat. ¡®Probably having her invest in constitution or strength will be good, like a pdin.¡¯ Cain thought imaging her in shining armor. Chapter 174 Cain couldn¡¯t wait another moment. The smell of grilled meat gently teased his nose as walked by the door. The maids were outside grilling the meat on charcoal, they said doing it in the kitchen would create a lot of smoke which reminded Cain to check on how the bath worked. ¡®It will be bad if we all suffocated at night because of poor venttion. Cain took one of the maids with him and asked her to guide him his way, even though he was the master of the house he still hasn¡¯t explored it all. The maid Ellie Brown guiding him was Ellie Brown, he had seen her before but she seemed to avoid talking with him too much. However, she seemed to be very fond of Sofia, Alice, and Selena. She also didn¡¯t seem to have a problem chatting with the other maids, She only avoided Cain, Sebas, and the worker which was suspicious. Cain dragged her here with him intention to see how she would act. When he first showed his face she greeted him all other maids do. However, he noticed a faint frown on her face when he asked her to show him around the heating room. She even faked a smile when she agreed, albeit she replied immediately. Which made seem like she was never bothered by the question. Cain won¡¯t fall for that, if she was unsatisfied somehow then it can create a problem for him in the future. He wanted all his workers to be happy and that is why he decided to investigate himself. Her stats didn¡¯t show anything weird, besides her being a bit chunky with her 14 Constitution. Having 10 HP for a level one was pretty good. Cain quite liked the way she walk, shaking her hips from left to right. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Right now they were walking downstairs and she is keeping a healthy six feet ahead of him, if he tried to close the distance she would quicken her steps. She also actively avoided being led to a corner by him. He also noticed her getting more and more nervous the more they stayed together. The Ellie didn¡¯t seem to understand how the mechanism worked, all she knew was how to operate it. ¡°We throw coal or wood there, turn that thing there and turn that other thing there to make water flow. We don¡¯t need to refill it which mean it¡¯s drawing water from underground.¡± She exined. Cain inspected the mechanism and discovered that it was as simple as Ellie just exined. Water is pushed up by it¡¯s natural pressure, the tubes passes inside the big oven in the middle so it get heated up. Which mean that this mechanism ryed heavily of the underground spring being active, and also on the maids restocking the fire. It will be better if he changed the heating mechanism into a fire crystal that is fed my Mana and also changed the source of water into a water crystal. Those crystals are regr gems but with a magic rune inscribed on the to cast a spell, for the fire crystal can will have the gem recast [bonfire] over and over for example. ¡°I think I can upgrade this when I have the right equipment, it isn¡¯t asplexes as I expected.¡± Cain finished inspecting the room. ¡°Let¡¯s head back up, the other are waiting for us.¡± ¡°As you wish Master.¡± She replied with a genuine smile, was she happy to get away from him to this extent? ¡°By the way, I have a question for you.¡± Cain called her back, she stopped in her track at the sudden shit in his voice. It gone from a cheerful to a serious one. ¡°W-what is it Master,¡± She slowly turned back, It was obvious on her face that she was scared. ¡°You seemed a bit ufortable with me and Sebas, is there something dissatisfying you?¡± Cain¡¯s question shocked her, was it that obvious in her face? In reality, Cain and Alice where the only ones who noticed her attitude, it was partly thanks to their ridiculous Intelligence and Wisdom. ¡°N-nothing really, I was just exhausted a bittely.¡± She tried to find a way out for herself. ¡°Are you saying that the work load in too much for you?¡± Cain kept his intimidating serious face, her legs started to shake a bit. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I could do it just fine. I will go as much to say it was easy.¡± She said without much thinking. ¡°So you saying that the work is too easy for you? Do you need another assignment?¡± It wasn¡¯t strange for people to take on more than one work. She might just be in need of money and is finding it hard to ask for it without working harder. Ellie just realized what kind of hole he has dug, the maid work was enough for her, getting another assignment would be a nightmare. How could she get out of this dilemma? If she said the work was easy he will give her more, if she said it was hard he might fire her and higher another maid. If she stayed silent he will think she was mocking his all this time and she might end up punished. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I just¡­¡± She struggled to talk with Cain¡¯s blue eye gazing at her with such intensity. ¡°Speak, I promise you that I won¡¯t be angry no matter what it was.¡± Cain said with a smile. As long as she wasn¡¯t trying to harm him or anyone in the mansion he won¡¯t be angry at her. ¡°Master, please let her go.¡± Gracie appeared from behind him ¡°What is it? It¡¯s strange for you to start a conversation.¡± Cain replied at the strange attitude of Gracie. ¡°Lady Alice asked me toe check on you two, she said that you looked a bit angry at Ellie.¡± Gracie replied. Cain shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not angry at her, I was just curios and wanted to help.¡± Cain sighed after saying that, ¡°Fine, Ellie you can go. But if you had any problem please tell me or Gracie.¡± ¡°Thank you master.¡± Ellie said with a relived face, ¡°Thank you Headmaid.¡± She then left after giving them a deep bow. ¡°Do you know anything about why she was acting like that?¡± Cain asked Gracie as she was about to leave. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just here on Alice¡¯s orders. She might know something.¡± Gracie response was as usual, straight to the point. Cain then headed outside, the maids have prepared a feast and on Cain¡¯s words. They were all going to eat together in the dining hall. Cain found Alice to ask her but she said to leave the discussion forter. It was time to feast. Cain sat on his chair, to his right Sat Alice, Sofia, and Zaleria and to his left sat Selena, Gracie and then Mary who seemed to be staying at their house for the time being. After that the maids sat around the table with Sebas and the worker at the opposite side. ¡°Without further a due, Cheer!¡± Cain lifted his goblet and everyone followed him in unison. ¡­ Half of the maids were dead drunk after the feast, it was a feast they will never forget. Eat as much as you can of the finest meat and the high quality wine. The other half were trying to clean the mess. It seems that Cain was the only one not surprised by how the meat tasted. Of course the maids, Sofia, and Mary couldn¡¯t afford such a delicacy, Alice never ate it because how her health was. Selena¡¯s tribe never hunted such a monster and Zaleria always swallowed them whole. Cain and Alice retreated to his room after the feast, Cain as well wanted to ask her about Ellie. ¡°Ahh! That was a feast!¡± Alice stretched her wings, ¡°I will hunt another one if you like it.¡± Cain whispered from behind. Alice giggled a bit, ¡°I know you would do, just don¡¯t hunt them all.¡± She smiled as she wrapped her tail around his waist. ¡°Would you care to tell me about Ellie before we start?¡± Cain asked, Alice seemed be getting a bit steamy so they better get everything done first. ¡°Do you want the short or long version?¡± She smiled, Cain pushed himself to her back, ¡°The short, I have other important matter to deal with now.¡± ¡°She like women and hate men, she is just like that from the days she was working at my fathers home.¡± ¡°I see, so what do you think?¡± Cain sat Alice on the bed. She stretched her arms, ¡°I don¡¯t think that a problem, let her do what she want.¡± ¡°Then will go with that. Now then, thanks for the meat.¡± Cain started digging into his second meal. Chapter 175 The next day Cain went to Dolrig first thing in the morning apanied by Gracie, she was with him to order her throwing knives. Even though it was a cold morning, Dolrig was beating the hell out of his metal. ¡°Are you inside?¡± Cain yelled from outside. ¡°I¡¯m not, return tomorrow!¡± A voice replied. ¡°Let¡¯s get inside, it¡¯s a bit cold,¡± Cain said to Gracie as he opened the door. ¡°You bastard I told you¡­¡± Dolrig immediately closed his mouth when he saw the girl behind Cain, yet there was something strange about her. She was about to throw something. A batter knife flew right by Dolrig¡¯s face and took some hair from his beard. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him,¡± Cain said with a small arc of lightning running between his fingers. ¡°You would have hit straight in the nose if I didn¡¯t diverge the shot.¡± Dolrig looked at them, ¡®A new chick, this one is as scary as that cat girl.¡¯ He sighed and sat on an old anvil. ¡°How many girls do you have around you? I never seen you with a guy did I?¡± Dolrig was getting exhausted just looking at Cain, in the past he had his hands full with a single woman, and this kid here juggling them as if it was nothing. ¡°I didn¡¯t count but it¡¯s a lot, are you jealous?¡± Cain grinned at him and Dolrig snorted, a lot of people seemed to like to snort these days, is it because of the cold and their noses are clogged? ¡°Master, there are twenty in total.¡± Gracie blurted counting all thedies, Zaleria and Mary, and all the maids. Hearing them made Dolrig choke on air, he thought they were three and now four. But five-time that number is crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t say unnecessary things,¡± Cain chopped her on the head. ¡°My apologies.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave that subject behind us, what brought you here today?¡± Dolrig changed the subject as it was about to get ufortable for him, it¡¯s better to talk about weapons. ¡°I have a gorgon skin outside, can you make me a new sword, a medium armor set for Alice. Two daggers, heavy armor, and two knuckle dusters for Selena, a few dozen throwing knives from regr steel. I would also love some chainmail for Sofia.¡± He then turned toward Gracie, ¡°The daggers and throwing knives are for you, do you need something else?¡± Cain asked her. ¡°Am I free to order what I want?¡± Gracie replied as if she wasn¡¯t sure Cain would be happy with what she was going to say. ¡°Just say it,¡± Cain replied, it didn¡¯t matter what she was going to ask as he should be able to cover anything with the money he got from Leon. ¡°Arge kettle, two frying pans, a few three dozen spoons¡­¡± Cain stopped her before she could finish, ¡°I meant weapons and armors, this isn¡¯t the cksmith specialized in making kitchen wares.¡± ¡°I meandy, I can make those for you but it¡¯s better for me to focus on weapons and armor. There are a lot of others who could make those for you at a better price and faster. Hell, if I made a frying pan you will better use it as a weapon.¡± He was right as he only makes weapons and his frying pan will be a bit too thick to cook in. Gracie tilted her head a bit, ¡°Then what about this?¡± a metallic wire dangled from her wrist. ¡°This was one is made of iron and is rusting, it has lost its flexibility.¡± Gracie twisted her hand a bit and swung it slightly, the wire flew and got wrapped around a wooden pole, as she pulled her hand the wire cut the pole in half. ¡°I should inspect you where we get back home, do you have any other weapon?¡± Cain asked as he inspected the pole, this girl might be more dangerous than he thought. ¡°I do have ast one.¡± Gracie move her leg slightly and dropped from underneath her skirt before the thing could hit the ground she gave it a light kick and the nail-like object flew and got stuck on the ceiling. ¡°If you were standing in front of her, I believe that thing will stick up your crotch, Ouch!¡± Dolrig looked at the nail stuck in his ceiling, ¡°You two are getting that thing down.¡± Cainughed, ¡°I know right? Fighting her would be painful.¡± Cain then used [Fly] to go and get the nail back. ¡°I would like to order a batch of those as well, is that alright?¡± Gracie looked at Cain, and he nodded. ¡°We¡¯re counting on you.¡± ¡°Leave it to me, by the way, I do have something for you.¡± Dolrig seemed to remember something and he smiled. Cain knew this look on his face, he got something interesting. ¡°What is it? Surprise me.¡± Cain hurried toward him to see what he was about to bring out. ¡°Here, nice isn¡¯t it?¡± Dolrig showed Cain an old broken gauntlet. Cain recognized its elvish design, and the metal it was made of, It was elvish silver. ¡°I will take it, do it just like thest time. Also if you find any more just send a letter to me, I will definitely buy them.¡± Cain looked at Gracie, ¡°I can make magic Items from those, I did make some for Sofia and Selena. That only leaves Alice and you, Is there any piece of jewelry you want?¡± She has never worn jewelry before so she couldn¡¯t even think of one, something more practical or that she already has would be nice. ¡°I have a pair of gloves, how about making something on them?¡± She replied. ¡°I think I could make it work, some metallic wire in them isn¡¯t something hard. But you have to do the sewing done in another ce.¡± Dolrig replied, that he was good with his arm but not his hands. ¡°I think we have a lot of people who can sew, that won¡¯t be a problem. For the other, I will send you the orderter when I talk with Alice.¡± Cain said as he Gave the gauntlet back to Dolrig. ¡°Whatever suits you, It will give me time to work on your other orders.¡± Dolrig smiled as guided them outside, it was then time for him to start working. Cain escorted Gracie back to the mansion where he then started to get ready for imnting the traps. ¡°Cain I go with you? I want to have a walk¡­¡± Alice walked up to him, Cain looked up to her and smiled. ¡°Why not? Just get ready quickly, I¡¯m already a bitte.¡± Cain did spend some time that morning at Dolrig¡¯s shop. Alice rushed back inside happily to get Changed while Cain looked outside at the garden where Zaleria was teaching Sofia and Selena how to fight. ¡°Master, do you have a moment please?¡± When Cain looked behind him it was Lexi who called him. ¡°Is there a problem, you look a bit stressed.¡± Cain noticed the small wrinkles on her forehead. ¡°I would like to apologize in advance for what I¡¯m going to say, but can we talk in private for a moment.¡± Cain shifted his eyes a bit, this was the first time a maid asked him for a private talk. ¡°Talk in private about what?¡± Alice said from behind them, a line covering her eyes. ¡°Mydy, please forgive my rudeness¡­I just¡­¡± Lexi found herself at a loss for words, she has an exnation but she didn¡¯t want to get to anyone beside Cain. ¡°Well, fine. But you owe me one this time.¡± Alice said and turned back to finish her preparation. Lexi hurried behind her and bowed deeply, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your kindness mydy.¡± She didn¡¯t know why Alice changed her mind but she was grateful for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Sebas¡¯s office, he should be out so we can use it.¡± Cain led her to Sebas¡¯s office, hoping it wasn¡¯t what he expected. Chapter 176 ¡°Would you mind hurrying a bit? I still have work to do.¡± Cain told Lexi as he sat on Sebas¡¯s desk, Alice earlier left them to talk because he told her to do so with [Message]. Taking some time alone with the maids is leaving a bad impression on the girls besides Selena. ¡°Well¡­where should I start¡­¡± Lexi struggled to find the words. From her face, Cain could tell she was either scared to talk or about to ask for something big. ¡°Fine, think about it slowly and then tell me the sum of it. You find me an exnation tonight after I finish my work.¡± Cain still had to go to work, if she was to say something here, she better do it quick. Lexi struggled to think for a moment, she then took a deep breath and started to talk slowly. ¡°My family lives in a secluded vige to the west, they sent me a letter about a new bandit group that is taxing them heavily¡­¡± Cain¡¯s face turned serious, this might be his mistake. Jack¡¯s bandits were the ones dominating Furberg¡¯s domain, but now that he wiped them out a new group might be trying to settle in. They did face some bandit when returning from Morena¡¯s fight but Cain thought they were just remnants from Jack¡¯s band, this is going to be a problem. The major problem was that surviving the winter without starving or freezing to death was a task in itself, now if that group pushed the vige too far they might not survive the winter. Lexi hade to him, which means the vige is a bit far away for The city to move soldiers in the snow. She looked fine yesterday so she must have gotten the letter this morning, ¡°How far is your vige?¡± ¡°About¡­two days away¡­¡± The look on her face wasn¡¯t good, her vige have been under the bandit for over two days. ¡°How did they manage to send the letter?¡± ¡°A traveling caravan has stayed at the vige, my little sister gave them the letter in secret. The bandits didn¡¯t show themselves as the caravan was well guarded and the caravan did try and interfere as they didn¡¯t have enough manpower to dive the bandits.¡± Lexi handed the letter her sister wrote to Cain, it was poorly written as he expected, the fact that it was written in the first ce meant that the little girl was smarter than her age. Cain sighed, he wanted to work but now they have this. He can¡¯t ignore that this may be a plot by Morena to drag him out and he can¡¯t ignore that it might be his fault. There was also a matter of time, a traveling caravan march slowly so instead of two days, the letter might be a week old. ¡®This is bad, who knows if they were still alive or have died long ago.¡¯ If Cain wanted to help, he has to move quickly. Cain stood from his chair and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m going to help, but I need you to cooperate with me, is that alright.¡± Lexi nodded energetically, she had expected a lot of ways she could pay him for agreeing to help so she got herself ready for anything he might try. ¡°Alice, go tell Leon that I¡¯m putting work on hold for a couple of days. If he asked why tell him that he needs to send an armed group to every vige. ¡°Consider it done,¡± Alice replied from behind the door. Lexi¡¯s face flushed red knowing that Alice was listening to their conversation all the time. ¡°Then you go get ready, we¡¯re going to your vige immediately. But remember that on the whole trip, I need you to do what I say without questions. I tell you to jump from a cliff, you do it immediately, understood?¡± She knows the vige and will be able to smooth the talk between them. With that, it will also make him look good. He did intend to take over Ourals after they kill it¡¯s a lord so it was good to gain the people¡¯s trust first. ¡°Truly thank you¡­¡± She bowed deeply. Cain wanted her to obey him blindly on the trip because she did not know how to act in some situations. ¡°Stop and jump,¡± Cain said as he saw her turn around to leave. She immediately stopped and jumped. ¡°Nice, you seem to be doing well.¡± Cain smiled at her, he wouldn¡¯t want her to fall into a trap because she hesitated for a moment. Cain then walked outside to the garden where Zaleria. was training with Selena and Sofia. ¡°Zaleria, can you do me a favor?¡± They immediately stopped their training as they heard him. ¡°Cain, wasn¡¯t you supposed to be working?¡± Sofia wiped the sweat from her face with a towel as she approached him. ¡°Yeah, a new matter raised, go get ready for a trip quickly if you can,¡± Cain exined the situation to them, ¡°Then how do you expect to get there so quickly? I don¡¯t think you humans can traverse such a distance quickly.¡± Zaleria said with her hand on her waist, she was awaiting Cain to pull some weird spell or something. ¡°Yeah, but we have an inhuman flying thing on our side, right?¡± Cain looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t mean¡­¡± She took a step back. ¡°Yep, can you fly us there?¡± ¡°You know how rude is to ask me to do that?¡± She growled at him. Dragons were prideful creatures that didn¡¯t allow anyone to sit on their back. Imagine it like asking a woman to allow you to hide under her skirt. ¡°Oh please, I know that. But do you mind flying me alone?¡± Cain asked her even though he knew the answer, she couldn¡¯t refuse him after all the seals he gave her. ¡°If it¡¯s you alone then I guess I can allow it.¡± She forced the words out of her mouth. ¡°Then carry us all there, you can do that!¡± Cain said with a passive tone, ¡°I still haven¡¯t enchanted your toes yet¡­¡± That was a threat. With how much stronger his seal had made her she was ready to go through the pain to acquire them. ¡°Grandmother, please listen to him.¡± Sofia poked her at the side. Giving her the eyes of a lost kitten. ¡°Even if you looked at me like that, I still can¡¯t.¡± Zaleria keeps her stance. She will allow him on her back as she wanted him to be a dragon rider, she will also let Sofia as she is her granddaughter. She was alsofortable with Gracie on her back as the girl was strong enough to withstand her presence. But the rest were definitely a no-go. Cain sighed, he didn¡¯t want to resort to his trump card but now he had no choice. ¡°So I will tell you a little secret. Do you remember witch tattoos, to inscribe them both the drawer and the witch receiving them must be on the same arcane wavelength? There are two ways to achieve that, the first is the extremely painful way and is to imnt a jewel inside the target body. And the fun way which is you know¡­¡± Cain did the motion with his fingers. ¡°When that timees, you will need their agreement.¡± Cain pointed toward Sofia and Selena. Sofia gave Cain a sharp re for a moment before opening her mouth, ¡°I would never allow you toy in the same bed as Cain, but I guess I can look the other way if you epted.¡± Sofia was only repeating what Cain told her through [Message] After a few minutes of argument, Zaleria finally gave up, she would carry Cain, Sofia, Selena, Alice, and Gracie on her back. ¡°I did not agree with her,¡± Zaleria said as she saw Lexi walking in with a small bag. Cain was getting a bit annoyed so he grabbed her by the head. ¡°Would¡­You¡­Mind¡­doing it?¡± Even though Zaleria was a dragon she felt a chill down her spine from his words, it was probably due to the severe pain she had gone through his hands. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± She agreed. Lexi didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about so she just followed them to the forest without saying a word. ¡­¡±Now, Lexie here!¡± Cain called her to stand in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m going to put you to sleep, do you have a problem with that?¡± Cain asked her, it was bad if he just knocked her out without saying anything. ¡°Why is that?¡± Lexi asked, they were in the middle of nowhere and she was surrounded by him Zaleria, Gracie, Sofia, Alice, and Selena. ¡°You have to trust me on that, you better be asleep when I use my magic.¡± ¡°I understand, I¡¯m in your hands.¡± She didn¡¯t want to argue with him. the fact that he asked her was proof he didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. She then immediately drifted to sleep¡­ Chapter 177 Lexi slowly opened her heavy eyelids, she was greeted by Cain¡¯s concerned face. ¡°Hey, you. you¡¯re finally awake?¡± He closed his face to her, ¡°You were shaking a lot, do you feel any pain?¡± ¡°I-I am fine, where are we?¡± She asked, quickly noticing everyone around them. What drew her attention the most was the torn tree behind Cain, they looked as if something heavy crushed them. ¡°At the forest outside your vige, the trip only took about an hour.¡± Cain¡¯s words were almost unbelievable. She looked around and she didn¡¯t recognize the forest, all the trees looked the same. ¡°Let¡¯s move, they didn¡¯t see us by they heard ournding.¡± Zaleria interrupted them. As much as dragons denied it, they were lizards. This means they had the same signature skill, Camouge. They can change the color of their skin to blend with the environment. Zaleria used that to make herself blend with the clouds as she flew. Lexi slowly stood with Gracie¡¯s help, ¡°Make sure to move, don¡¯t slow master down.¡± ¡°I understand, let¡¯s get out of the forest so I can find the way to my vige,¡± Lexi said, looking around her. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, we already know where the vige is,¡± Sofia said as she handed her bag to Selena so she draws something on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s around here!¡± Her drawing was so bad that Cain had to actively prevent himself fromughing. ¡°I can smell them-nya, the fire I mean-nya!¡± Selena could smell the fire inside Lexi¡¯s vige, it was their version of seeing smoke to knowing a camp existed. Cain nodded, ¡°We already know where the vige is, we need you to introduce us in case they don¡¯t recognize Alice¡¯s family seal.¡± That was one of his main concerns. Without her, the vigers might be reluctant to ept his help. After walking a bit, the forest came to an end and they could spot the small vige in the distance. The fields were empty as it was still winter, Alice could imagine how beautiful they will look in the summer with golden wheat. Cain¡¯s part this time looked even weirder, A rogue-like young man with white hair, a mage that was covering her whole body with only her face showing, a blond cleric who radiate a holy aura around her, a cat woman who was running around, two maids, and a woman with ck hair who seemed to be in a bad mood. Zaleria could keep Sofia¡¯s aura in check as long as she was close she was attracting people instead of letting them get attracted to Sofia. It was helpful that she could control her aura to make both herself and Sofia look not threatening. Considering she was a dragon, her angry face looked cute thanks to that. The vige looked to be abandoned since not a single person was outside, they all hide inside their houses from the cold. Cain could steel hear sheep and cows on the farms so the vige was safe for the time being. ¡°This is my home, sorry it¡¯s a bit small¡­¡± Lexi was about to start but Cain stopped her. ¡°I lived in a dog house so you don¡¯t have to treat me like a noble,¡± Cain said. ¡°Same for me, It¡¯s like I ever cared about such things,¡± Alice added up. ¡°I could sleep on trees-nya,¡± Selena bragged about it. ¡°I did sleep a few nights in the street, you don¡¯t have to be that concerned,¡± Sofia added. Lexi looked at them in surprise, seeing how Cain appeared from nowhere and healed Alice she thought he was some schr sent from the capital. Considering how strong he was, she expected him to have lived his whole life in luxury. Lexi then gently knocked at the door, ¡°I¡¯m home, open the door!¡± Cain could hear the quick footsteps rushing toward the door, ¡°Big sister!¡± The little Lexi opened the door fast enough that Cain thought she smashed it. ¡°Mommy, big sister has returned!¡± The little Lexi rushed inside at top speed. ¡°Lexi!¡± A man came rushing from inside, ¡°Hurry get inside, wait you have guests?¡± He was surprised to see the bunch of them behind her. ¡°It¡¯s a long story father, I will exin inside.¡± From the corner her mother peeked at them, she looked a lot like Lexi. In Cain¡¯s eyes, there were three Lexi in front of him, Little Lexi, Lexi, and big Lexi. Lexi and her little sister share the same signature twin tail hair cut and the sharp voice, her mother on the other hand seemed calmer and her hair tied to the side. ¡°Dear, why are you leaving them at the door. Let them inside!¡± Lexi¡¯s mother yelled at her husband, ¡®Here is the sharp voice.¡¯ Cain though, even if they were just speaking they seemed like they were yelling. They sat inside a wide room that was dimly lit by the firece and some candles. Lexi¡¯s father observed Cain and the rest, who are they? ¡°About the bandits¡­¡± Lexi said and her father sighed, ¡°So that¡¯s what brought you here, and I assume they are adventurers that you hired? The bandits are numerous and you will only get killed.¡± He said with a sharp tone. ¡°They are not, he¡¯s my employer.¡± Lexi cut him off, ¡°I don¡¯t they are weak enough to be killed by some bandits.¡± She added. Her father froze in ce. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were employed by a noble¡­¡± ¡°He is the one, this here is the lord¡¯s daughter and one of his wives.¡± She pointed toward Alice and Cain. Alice showed him her father¡¯s seal and Cain weaved his hand with a smug look on his face. ¡°This here is his other wife Lady Sofia and another wife Lady Selena¡­¡± She pointed at Sofia and Selena, Cain was thinking, ¡®Do you only know how to say, wife? Try introducing them better!¡¯ Both Sofia and Selena smiled. ¡°This here is our Headmaid, her name is Gracie and I¡¯m been in her caretely.¡± She at least tried to introduce Gracie well. Gracie didn¡¯t respond at all. ¡°This here is Lady Sofia¡¯s grandmother, she is quite strong and I saw that with my own eyes!¡± Zaleria just red back at them, she still haven¡¯t gotten over having Lexi on her back. It was then when her mother walked in with some mint tea, ¡°Sorry to have youe all the way here.¡± She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I can here to deal with them since one of my maids was involved. Where are they, and do you know their exact number?¡± Cain took the conversation from thereon. ¡°We know that there a lot of them, probably around one hundred strong. Some of theme and go to the vige pub to eat and drink.¡± Lexi¡¯s father said with a serious face, ¡°What we know is that they have killed over ten people, mostly young people who stood in their way.¡± As Cain expected, there was already a casualty. Some bandits refrained from killing but those don¡¯t seem to care much, it was better to clear them out quickly. ¡°Then I will go to the pub to see for myself, once I knew their numbers it will be easier to¡­¡± KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! A loud banging at the door interrupted their conversation, ¡®It can¡¯t be¡­¡¯ ¡°I will open the door since I want to vent off some steam.¡± Zaleria stood and walked toward the door, ¡°Stop it must be them,¡± Lexi¡¯s father called to her but Cain stopped him. They must havee to either look for Cain and his party if they somehow saw them, or they havee to collect food or taxes. ¡°Just don¡¯t let Little Lexi look outside!¡± Cain told him as he drew his sword, all the other girls got ready for a fight. An evil smile crossed Cain¡¯s face. ¡®They will never expect that the one who is opening the door is a pissed-off red dragon.¡¯ Zaleria slowly opened the door, she was greeted by arge man and about 10 others standing behind him. They were all wearing monster fur armors and armed with various weapons. ¡°HO? Where did this chicke from?¡± One of the men behind gasped as he saw Zaleria, ¡°Take her with the food, we can have a fun night!¡± another one said. ¡°Hehe, sorry but go bring us the food we asked for yesterday. Don¡¯t for¡­¡± Zaleria¡¯s fist moved faster than anyone could see, the bandit¡¯srge body seemed to stay still for a moment. The instant her fist touched him, his body exploded from the sheer power behind that punch. He sttered backward like a spilled bow of soup, his bones killed two of the people that were behind him before the shockwave from the punch could reach them. As Cain said before, even though Zaleria looked like a normal woman, she was still a gargantuan dragon. Her fists carry that weight behind them. The shockwave reached the other bandits and their bodies were sted back, they still haven¡¯t even had the time to blink. She instantly appeared underneath their still mid-getting-sted bodies and used the sixth-tier [Incinerate] spell to turn them to ash. It all happened in less than a blink, the whole house shook from the shockwave. ¡°I did muffle it but please try to be silent next time,¡± Cain said as he walked out, he has used [Soundless] with [Enchanting] to increase its range and muffle the st caused by Zaleria. This was what a serious 30 strength could do, her speed and raw power were inhuman. ¡°You should be grateful that I was considerate enough to erase all the corpses!¡± She replied to him. Chapter 178 ¡°I¡¯m heading toward the pub with Alice, you stay here and wait. If any more bandits came then kill them.¡± Cain said as he looked toward the vige center. ¡°Leave it to me-nya!¡± Selena replied energetically. ¡°I want toe with you,¡± Sofia said with a sad face. ¡°We can¡¯t do that, You have to stay close to Zaleria so she can keep your charisma in check and we can¡¯t put our strongest units in one ce.¡± He was saying that it¡¯s better to split up into two groups, with him and Zaleria being in different groups since they were the strongest two. Cain then headed with Alice toward the city pub, Its location was obvious as they could see it from Lexi¡¯s house. Cain was hoping to get some prisoners to interrogate. Even though he could just send Zaleria to wipe them out, it was better to avoid killing any innocent people that they might have imprisoned. The pub looked like a barn from the outside, it¡¯s wooden walls were painted white while. A horse stable was built right beside it for travelers and viges to rest their horses. Cain opened the door and went inside followed by Alice. The pub owner froze at their sight, his face turned pale and he was stealing nces at the man sitting at the desk. Cain immediately looked at the man back, there was a strange air around him that resembled someone he knew. ~Be careful, don¡¯t get near him~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Demon Innate ability. [Darkvision] [Limited teleportation] [Regeneration] [Triple sh] : Able to make three shing attacks at the same time with a single de. [de flow] : A sword fighting style than utilize multiple continued shes to overwhelm the opponent. [Demon de] : The ability to cover the de with cursed magic of the devils in exchange of it feeding on the opponent blood. You gain no experience from killing while using such ability. [Bane] : Curse a target to fail, the spell will keep interfering with the targets mind and magic until resisted or it manages to induce a failure. [False Life] : Magically increase the Caster HP by the amount of MP spent. Can¡¯t be more than tenth of the original max HP and onlyst for one hour. [Hellish Rebuke] : Cause a target in you line of sight that has been marked with your de to burst into mes. [Eldritch de] : Create a de from the eldritch demonic energies raging through the body. [Hex] : Curse a creature to be weaker to your attacks, onlyst for an hour or until resisted. [Alter Self] Allow small modification for the user¡¯s body, take one night to use and one night to take off. [Blindness/Deafness] : You can blind or deafen a foe, only work on one target at a time and can be resisted. Can only case one effect at a time. Last for 1 minute. [Darkness] : Cover an area with magical darkness, Last for one minute. [Short Invisibility] [Wither] nt matter to wither and die. [Ray of Enfeeblement] : Cause a target to loose stamina twice as fast for one minute. [Mist Step] [Bestow Curse] : Curse the target for one hour, the nature of Curse can differ from a caster to the other. [Fear] [Feign Death] : You touch a willing Creature and put it into a cataleptic state that is indistinguishable from death. Itsts for one hour. [Gaseous Form] : You transform into a misty cloud for one minute. [Slow] [Speak with the dead] You grant the semnce of life and intelligence to a corpse for 10 minutes. The corpse must have a functioning mouth, neck and lungs, It¡¯s brain must be intact as well and it can¡¯t be an undead. [Blight] : Demonic energy washes over a creature and drain moisture and vitality from it dealing massive damage. [Hallucinatory Terrain] You make natural terrain in 150 foot radios sound, look, smell and feels like another kind of terrain you¡¯re familiar with. Last for one day but take 10 minutes to cast. [Gravity sinkhole] Pull all creatures in a 20 foot radios toward the caster. [Skill Empowerment] : Increase one of your stats by 2 points. Last for 1 hour. [Demon Will sword] : As you flourish your weapon, you vanish to strike like the unseen devils. A single cast allow you to target five creatures at the same time, you can attack each one as you can do to a single creature. [Magic resistance] [Physical resistance] [Mental resistance] [Curse resistance] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Cain immediately regretted apprising the man, this was a monster that shouldn¡¯t walk on the with humans. It was the monstrosity that Jack was turning to when they fought him. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a disgusting amount of Mana.¡± The man said with his deep cold voice, Slightly turning his head to gaze upon Cain with his Four ck and red eyes. His long ck hair dangled like a snake tale as they locked eyes. ¡°And what is that monstrosity by your side? How could she stay in one piece?¡± He turned his gaze toward Alice. ¡®Coming here was a mistake!¡¯ Cain screamed internally. ¡°Same to you, you remind of certain scumbag. You at least have grown ugly.¡± Cain replied while sending a faint pulse of Mana in hope that Zaleria would pick it up. ¡°Are you talking about Jack? I heard from thedy that you killed him before he could full transform into a demon.¡± Kayden replied as his eyes twisted from left to right, ¡°Thedy was truly disappointed by that failure!¡± He growled. ¡®Wait, he knew Jack? And more he pin pointed him?¡¯ Something was odd about this Demon. Those monster are usually the child of a human and a devil(For example, If can and Alice had a child. He have a 50% Of being a demon, 25% A human and 25% Chance to be a devil), but they could aloe be created with magical means like with Jack. Does he mean he was created like jack or Should he worries about the existence of a true devil close by. ¡°Meliliana Also told me about you, a monster in human skin she called you!¡± Kayden added. Cain racked his brain for a second and remembered that Meliliana was the name of the Cubas they faced in the cave. ¡°Is Meliliana thedy you¡¯re talking about? I would say she was the monster in human flesh. What are you to her.¡± Cain replied as Kayden seemed chill enough to be talked with. ¡°Are you an idiot? The Lady I¡¯m talking about is Morena, she is the one who granted me this power. I¡¯m her Ourals experiment.¡± Kayden stood up and Cain took his stance, ¡®This is bad, I might be able to hold him for about a minute max.¡¯ ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± ¡°I was here just to have a drink while the gang was hunting, I need to leave because she ising. You better thank her for saving your life¡­¡± Kayden dispersed into mist and at that moment Zaleria burst through the door. ¡°What is this foul smell?¡± She growled, ¡°How I didn¡¯t pick it up until now?¡± Her face was both surprised and angry, an infernal wrath burned in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯rete, he ran away.¡± Cain sighed and looked at the pub owner deathly face. He must have been terrorized by the constant existence of such a demon here. Cain could only conclude one thing from what Kayden was saying. Morena tried to create a demon in both Furberg and Ourals. Furberg¡¯s demon was Jack but Cain killed him before he could reach his full strength. Ourals demon was Kayden, which had enough time to mature to such a monster. Unlike Jack, Kayden wasn¡¯t alone. From what he said, Cain is expecting him to be apanied by Meliliana the Cubas. Kayden looked like a Spellsword while Meliliana seemed like a brawler mage mixed with an illusionist, theypliment each other so fighting them together was a death sentence. ¡°I guess we have met the bandit¡¯s leader, we shouldn¡¯t split again!¡± Cain said as he as they rushed back toward Lexi¡¯s house. Chapter 179 Luckily when they returned, Kayden didn¡¯t attack Lexi¡¯s house. As much as Cain trusted his girls¡¯ strength, they weren¡¯t on a level topete with such a demon. ¡°It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t want to mess with you, we have to use that,¡± Cain said to Zaleria, The idea that such a monster was roaming unhinged made his skin crawl. To clear things, demons weren¡¯t inherently evil, but the majority were. Due to devils being evil, the humans who mated them must be either crazy or evil. Which that their child can grow to resemble them. But there were cases where Demons were good natures due to the goodness of one of the parents or simply because they were abandoned and raised by a different family. Kayden was different, he wasn¡¯t born but created by Morena. If she left something in him it was absolute evil as that woman in the incarnation of her acid. Stinky and corrode everything hees into contact with. ¡°I already remembered his smell, if hees close I will tear his body apart,¡± Zaleria growled, she wasn¡¯t used to people escaping her grasp like that. ¡°Was that man a true one(Demon)? I could sense some magic(Curse) in him.¡± Alice said as they were about to sit back down. She was still unconsciously managing to keep the important words hidden so Lexi and her family won¡¯t discover her being a devil. ¡°He is, He¡¯s the kind of horror your brother failed to be(Demon). But to be fair, you should be able to grow stronger as you¡¯re pureblood(A true devil).¡± Cain replied with the like, he was happy that she wasn¡¯t slipping any word. Cain also thought Alice won¡¯t just be stronger, she will leagues above that man as she has duality magic. ¡°What did you meet there?¡± Sofia asked, ¡°should we havee as well-nya?¡± Selena added. ¡°No, it would have been bad to have you two lung at that man. He could kill you in just a couple of moves.¡± Cain was sure Selena might be able to withstand a couple of shes but Sofia can¡¯t. Kayden also seemed to be able to partially hide his presence from Zaleria, which make it a bit easier for him to speak to them. What would have happened if they fought in the pub? Kayden would have killed Alice first as she was a healer and then he would have killed Cain. After that Sylph would have been summoned and she will revive Cain before his soul passed to the afterlife, it will be toote for Alice to think. Unlike Zaleria, Cain doubts that anyone would have been able to escape Sylph¡¯s watchful eyes if they were a 10-mile radius from her. Since her power originates from her connections to nts and the world tree, she can see and hear through any nt, tree, wood, or grass in that radius. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside, I will build my tower so we can stay in it.¡± Cains stood up, ¡°Zaleria, can you stay in the middle of the city and make sure that man won¡¯t interfere?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that, I¡¯m already waiting for him to show up!¡± It seems that he didn¡¯t need to worry, as long as she was keeping guard, Kayden won¡¯t be able to get close without starting a fight with her. There was another advantage to having her guard, she can stay awake without sleep for months since dragons can sleep with only half of their brains. ¡°I will build a wall around the vige, The rest of you help the vigers if they need help.¡± Everyone rushed to do their part, Lexi¡¯s family helped introduce them to the vigers while reassuring everyone that the bandits won¡¯t return to the vige. Cain circled the vige using [Earth wall] to create a small wall and give the vige some defense. The wall wasn¡¯t anything fancy, just a ten feet tall and five feet wide wall. Every fifty feet he created a small watchtower which was just a big block of dirt twenty feet tall and ten feet wide. ¡°Spindle, don¡¯t wander too far away from me,¡± Cain said as he felt Spindle move a bit far outside the wall. The tiny creature immediately returned, ¡°Spindle saw something, wanted to check.¡± he said. ¡°Let it be, don¡¯t take risks as that demon is wandering outside. You will be killed before you even know it.¡± Cain said staring at the forest when the bandits are going to make their move. It will be bad if Kayden wanted them to attack first as will then have to leave the vige defenseless. As it was a bitte, Cain returned to Lexi¡¯s house where he was to raise his tower in their backyard. [Lisworth¡¯s Tower] [Enchanting]. I have leveled up so I can safely reinforce my tower now. This was the equivalent of a fourth-tier tower, it had three floors instead of two. Cain generated the first room as a bath as always, he was dirty from making all the walls and even the girls wanted to take a bath. The second room was a bedroom. And thest room was the magical ward, a room that acted as a decoy in case Kayden attacked at night. It worked like this. They were sleeping on the second floor, if Kayden realized that and tried to attack them, the third room will switch ce with the second immediately causing him to destroy the wardroom instead. That will be enough time for Zaleria to tear his head off. Of course, that room wasn¡¯t from the tower original room, it was a make-shift defense mechanism that Cain pped on the fly and as such, it was unstable and consumed a lot of MP to set. In the bath¡¯s changing room, Lexi looked at Cain with a worried face. ¡°Is it alright for me to get in as well?¡± Cain looked around him, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind seeing me naked or me seeing you naked then you join.¡± ¡°I mean¡­Only Headmaid Gracie was allowed¡­¡± Lexi was worried about something else, she didn¡¯t have a problem getting naked in front of Cain as she knew what she signed from when she epted to be his maid. What worried her was why Cain refused their service from the start. ¡°Ah, that. What do you say, Alice?¡± Cain looked toward Alice, she was the main reason Cain didn¡¯t allow anyone to the bath with them. He also didn¡¯t allow maids into his room since Sofia might get angry at him but she seemed to be getting used to it slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, she could even spend the night with us!¡± Alice replied with a smile, and Cain sighed. He hoped she wasn¡¯t just putting a front, but with her wisdom, she would know better. ¡°Then fine, Gracie, teach her the ropes,¡± Cain said as he took his clothes off, All the other girls were almost all naked by that time. After that Gracie watched over Lexi as she washed Cain¡¯s back. Gracie herself seemed to work twice as efficiently as her. Alice, Sofia, and Selena were chatting about what they found in the vige and what problems they encountered. Zaleria on the other hand stayed silent. Cain started to feel weird after Having Lexi around him for a long time so he asked Sofia to sit in front of him. ¡°Why do you want me to do that?¡± Sofia asked as she felt Cain¡¯s hand caress her chest and stomach. ¡°Is it wrong for me to want to touch you?¡± Cain replied, not caring that Lexi was standing behind. ¡°It¡¯s a bit weird, but I don¡¯t hate it. What got into you all of a sudden?¡± Sofia asked with a low voice. ¡°Well, to be honest. Lexi here looked a lot like you and it was getting to my head so I wanted clear my head with the real thing.¡± The tant of his honesty made Lexi fall on her lower half gasping for air. Sofia turned toward him with a blushed pout, ¡°And you say it to my face?¡± ¡°Would it be better to keep a secret from you?¡± He replied, that in his book it was better to let them know everything they should know. ¡°W-wa-wa!¡± Lexi started gasping for air, she expected to be one day called to his bed but she didn¡¯t expect to bepared to one of thedies. What would happen to her if Sofia gained a grudge against her. A maid should never try to stand equal with their masterdies or she might suffer for her whole life. ¡°Should I remove her?¡± When Lexi looked up, Gracie was staring down at her with a passive face. ¡®Here ites, I¡¯m done!¡¯ What she feared hade, it now all fell into Sofia¡¯s hand. ¡°No need for that, I don¡¯t really care anymore. But if she did something with Cain behind my back I will make her cry.¡± Sofia said as sheid her back on Cain¡¯s chest. Cain hugged her and whispered. ¡°So you¡¯re okay as long as we tell you?¡± Cain was trying to tease her even more, he had no intention of taking Lexi when he has the three of them. ¡°Let me correct myself, I will make her cry either way.¡± She replied, a pout on her face. Cain then felt something m into his back. When turned back it was Lexi, Selena and Alice pushed her onto his back. Cain startedughing, ¡°This is enough, Let¡¯s stop teasing her.¡± Cain said as he saw Lexi¡¯s beet-red face and quivering legs. Sofia giggled, as she looked at Lexi. Chapter 180 Deep into the forest, a demon was making his way toward the bandits¡¯ camp. ¡®So that¡¯s the one Morena talked about, I felt nothing special from him besides that absurd amount of MP, how could he have tamed Zaleria.¡¯ Kayden thought. He ran across the forest at an incredible speed while keeping his presence hidden. Being careful was not enough when facing Morena¡¯s sister, her senses were off the chart. Awoooooooooooo! His way was suddenly cut by dire wolves, ¡®This what I get for hiding my presence, those insects think I¡¯m a mere human¡¯ Kayden slowly pulled his sword out and took his stance. He needs to finish this fight without using any magic or Zaleria might pick up on him. Awoo! A wolf leaped at him from behind, and Kayden¡¯s four eyes shifted back immediately with his sword. His de whistled with the wind and the wolf was cut diagonally into four pieces. ¡°Feral dogs¡­¡± Kayden said it didn¡¯t take him over a minute to finish the whole pack. He then proceeded to hurry toward the camp. ¡®This feeling, the Lady is back.¡¯ He finally rxed and let his aura out, it was safe since he could sense Morena around. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the leader!¡± One of the bandits cheered as he saw Kayden at the camp entrance. ¡°You lot, the leader is back, start the feast!¡± They started screaming and cheering, to them Kayden was the epitome of what they strive to be. A free man who can take what he wants with his strength alone, an unparalleled swordsman. ¡°Hey leader,e check what we got!¡± a tall lean man with a face that resembled a rat more than a human called to Kayden, a burning passion sparkled in his eyes. Kayden did want to go meet Morena as fast as he could, but taking care of the gang was also important. He wasn¡¯t able to care for them as he did before bing a demon, but he still remembered what he has to do. People he once considered brothers in arms, now meant nothing to him. Kayden respected those he remembers respecting before bing a demon, he pretended to still care about those who he cared for before. This man calling him was such one, he remembers fighting by his side for years. They shared blood, bread, and sweat. ¡°What is it?¡± Kayden replied hoping the matter was quick, he didn¡¯t have time now. ¡°Just look in the tent, we thought you should take the first taste!¡± The man smirked and entered therge tent. ¡®Human women, did they catch prisoners?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t an umon urrence, ¡®Did they get some food for the winter?¡¯ Kayden slowly walked into the tent. Inside were two women tied with hemp ropes. Their mouths were gagged with bandages. Kayden looked at them, ¡°What is this?¡± He said with a passive voice, they weren¡¯t food so what was the need to keep them here? That was a dilemma he couldn¡¯tprehend after bing a demon. ¡°What do you mean what they are? We captured them as they were traveling the road and thought it was only right to let you enjoy them first.¡± The man sighed, he was happy that Kayden became stronger but he was sad that he became denser. ¡°Ah, that. I see, I almost forget about it.¡± After he became a demon, humans looked like animals to him. Sexual attraction wasn¡¯t something he felt toward them, but he had to act the part as his past self did. Cling! A faint sound boomed in the room, the two women were freed immediately as Kayden shed their binds. ¡°Whoah! Careful there. Don¡¯t injure them.¡± The man gasped as he took a step backward. Kayden scratched one of the women on her chin and nose as of he was ying with a cat. He was desperately trying to remember what he has to do in that situation. The woman wasn¡¯t trying to lick his finger like how a dog will act so it was confusing him. ¡®Yeah did she has a name? I better name it then!¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Kayden asked. The woman was terrified, this four-eyed horror was staring at her face directly. She gasped, her mouth opened and closed like a dying fish. In Kayden¡¯s eyes, she looked like a dog panting. ¡®She wants a name?¡¯ He wondered. ¡°Your name is Lily, the other one is L.¡± Kayden said as he patted the other woman on her head, ¡°W-who are you?¡± The second woman(Named L by Kayden) spoke and surprised him. His four eyes widened as he didn¡¯t expect them to be able to speak, but how did he expect them to reply earlier when he asked for their names? Something was conflicting in his mind. ¡°My name is Kayden, your new owner.¡± He smiled at her, ¡°Is it just the two of you?¡± Kayden scratched the woman¡¯s cheek and ears. She was confused at his action but decided to act the part, she didn¡¯t have the courage to tell him to stop. ¡°We were three, but¡­¡± The other one spoke but didn¡¯t finish, Kayden immediately looked at her. ¡°What did you say?¡± Kayden was still interested in them talking so he wanted to hear them speak more. ¡°We were three, but they killed her,¡± She looked at the man standing behind Kayden. ¡°We also had two guards and they were both killed.¡± She added as she saw Kayden¡¯s eyes twist left and right. ¡°Yeah, about that¡­ She was a feisty one indeed, stabbed John in the guts with a knife.¡± The man scratched his head. ¡°So we ended up killing her, the man almost died because of her!¡± Kayden looked at him with a passive face, he then looked back at the two women. He then looked back at the man and then back at the women again, and again and again. Kayden then started patting the woman on their back, belly, hair, chest, and hands. They didn¡¯t move a muscle and let him do what he wants¡­¡¯Is he lying?¡¯ Kayden¡¯s thoughts were getting wild, they aren¡¯t as feisty as the man behind him imed. Kayden stood and walked toward the man that was his best friend before bing a demon. ¡°What is it leader, do you want us to leave you¡­¡± St. Kayden punched the man in the face sending him flying outside the tent, he smashed into a tree and cracked his skull dying immediately. ¡°Wait, leader!¡± Before the other two men in the tent could do anything, Kayden sliced them both. He then turned toward the terrified women and patted their heads. ¡°No one will hurt you now.¡± He said in a gentle voice. At that moment other gang members rushed in. ¡°Leader, what is this?¡± They couldn¡¯t believe the sight in front of them. ¡°They killed one of my pets, I don¡¯t need dogs like that,¡± Kayden said as he stood, he then searched through a box and took two leashes. ¡°N-no, we can follow you without those?¡± One of the women said. Kayden immediately turned toward her with a sharp gaze and shoved one two his fingers in her mouth. The woman understood what he was doing, this monster in front of her was mad, crazy. It was thinking they were pet dogs and was treating them as such, he was now testing to see if they would bite. He did just kill three of his gang members for them, for the time being, they should amuse his madness. Kayden then took them to his tent where he left them with some food. His words were simple, don¡¯t get out of the tent and eat your food. None of the bandits dared to go inside as they saw what Kayden did to his best friend over them. After that, He headed toward a cave that was a bit to the north. The entrance was hidden by the trees and shrubs, an ominous aura spilled from the inside like a vicious stench. To Kayden however, it smelled like sweat, a smell that he found more pleasant than that of humans. The cave terrain quickly changed inside into what resembled a hallway, with arge room inside. The room was made of stone and lit up by torches. In the middley a singlerge bed with a naked, brown-skinned woman with a face full of freckles sitting at the bedside. The woman was Morena, she hade to check on Kayden¡¯s progress. In front of her, another woman with red hair and pink eyes was sitting on her knees. Her whole body was covered by burn marks from the acid. The woman was Meliliana the subus. She was busy Licking Morena¡¯s toes, as she might get killed if she didn¡¯t do so. ¡°Who is this? You didn¡¯t tell me you had such a toy.¡± Morena frowned as she kicked Meliliana in the face, ¡°I believe I told you to act alone, didn¡¯t I?¡± Her eyes shifted back to a dragon. A Cubas was dangerous to have around him, this might wreck her whole n. ¡°Would you mind exining why this thing,¡± She stood and Kicked Meliliana again in the face ¡°Tried to seduce me,¡± Morena Kicked her again, ¡°The moment I entered through the door!¡± Even though she was just kicked in the face multiple times, Meliliana Scrambled to lick Morena¡¯s feet again. ¡°I bet she thought you were just a regr woman, can¡¯t you forgive her?¡± Kayden said with a passive voice. Slowly approaching Morena. Morena looked at them and thought how strange things were going. She did in fact know who Meliliana was. It was her who guided the Cubas to settle close to Furberg in the hope she will interact with the lord¡¯s Second wife. But that experiment failed and she now found that Cubas with another one of her experiments. ¡°So¡­ have something to report?¡± Morena asked sitting back on the bed. Seeing that Meliliana didn¡¯t stop her work, Kayden stepped between them. ¡°Would you mind letting her go?¡± He said with an ominous voice. Seeing his serious face, Morena burstughing and pulled Meliliana to the bed by the hair. ¡°You better that I will do worse if I was truly angry.¡± Morena squeezed Meliliana¡¯s neck in her hand. ¡°Teach her to behave in front of me next time unless you want me to skin her alive,¡± Morena growled, this was a serious threat that sent a shiver down Kayden¡¯s back. ¡°Leave the report forter, Let¡¯s have some fun with her shall we?¡± Morena¡¯s attitude immediately changed. Chapter 181 After taking the bath and having a light dinner at Lexi¡¯s house, Cain retreated with the girls to his tower. Just as always, it was hard to sleep for him. Being surrounded by six women, of which three of them were naked, kept him on the edge. ¡°Are you really alright? You aren¡¯t getting exhausted are you?¡± Cain asked Alice as she was still in her human form due to Lexi¡¯s presence. ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Alice flexed her arm, ¡°I can keep going for more now that I leveled up!¡± She smiled. Cain knew that her increased Wisdom will allow her tost longer. Wisdom is the casting ability of clerics and druids and others who rely on religious and spiritual beliefs. Charisma is the casting ability for bards and sorceresses as they use their will to influence the world. Intelligence is the spellcasting ability of mages and artificers who use their intellect to calcte and create magic. With the increase in her spellcasting ability, she should be able to use her shapeshift for longer. Cain turned around to see Lexi staring at them, It was the first time her being in their bedroom. She seemed nervous as she remembered what he said before, there was something in his bedroom that if they saw, he will either kill or enve them for seeing it. Sweat dripped on her back as she tried to keep her eyes on him as long as she can, ¡®I seen him naked so he was a safe thing to look at!¡¯ she was thinking. Cain then looked at Zaleria, she was just sitting on the couch concentrating, she was still trying to find that demon. He walked toward her, but she didn¡¯t notice him. ¡®She is concentrating too much on the outside she isn¡¯t feeling anything around her?¡¯ Cain looked behind him to the girls and then turned back to Zaleria. He knew how deep in thought she was to be in this stat. He waved his hand in front of her eyes but she didn¡¯t see it, she must be using her blind sense to see into the ethereal world. He did give her a seal to enter such a world but seeing into it was something that all dragons can do. You can say that it¡¯s the world where you need to see people¡¯s aura and Magic traces. As all mages do, Cain can only feel it now. As long as he keeps the Mana density in his arms low, Zaleria wouldn¡¯t see it when she is looking into the ethereal world. And it will look as if she is blind to the other girls. Cain kept waving his hand in front of her but she did react. The girls were looking at him in awe, Sofia was worried about Zaleria if she was sick. Cain smiled at them, this wasn¡¯t the end of what he could do. It can be an important part of fighting that demon. If Cain remembered correctly, he could unleash three shes with a single swing. His visible sword is one, which means the other two des are existing in the ethereal world. Seeing into it will be a crucial part of fighting that thing. There was another thing worrying can, it was the demon¡¯s four eyes. Two of them are his normal human eyes, the other two can be either created by [Alter self] to get better eyes sight, or gained from bing a demon which gives him the ability to see into the ethereal world. Cain immediately tried to coat his skin with Magic simr to that of Zaleria so she can¡¯t feel his touch while concentrating on the ethereal world. It worked like heat, the ethereal world looked like how you could see heat with a thermal camera. So if there was someone radiating a lot of heat in the distance you can see them even if it was pitch ck, or they had a wall covering them. What Cain did now is change his magic (Body temperature) to that of Zaleria so she won¡¯t feel his touch. Cain then backed a bit to call her, he wouldn¡¯t want to surprise her as she might react violently and punch him. ¡°Zaleria¡­¡± Hearing her name she turned toward him, and her eyes pulsed for a moment before she spoke. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s bad to only concentrate on the ethereal world right?¡± He said, even though she was a dragon and an ageless witch, this was a bad habit of her. She hyper-focus on something and forgets the others. ¡°Why not? Things have magic, I can see everything in that world.¡± She did question him about knowing the ethereal world as he had already given her a seal with simr powers. ¡°You think so? Look at me in it then,¡± Cain said with confidence, she was in for a shock. Zaleria¡¯s eyes turned to that of a dragon and she looked at him, to her surprise, he wasn¡¯t there. When she shifted back to her normal senses, she found his hand on her neck. She wasn¡¯t able to feel his touch either. ¡°See, there are some people who could do this. If you won¡¯t be careful, that demon might behead you before you know it.¡± Cain said menacingly. It wasn¡¯t that far-fetched for Daimon to be able to behead Zaleria¡¯s human form if he catch her off guard like now. Cain apprised him and not his weapon, as he will need to touch it first. ¡°How did you do that?¡± Zaleria gasped as she was faced with a skill she never thought possible, how could this kid exert such fine control over his magic? ¡°Now, stop concentrating on the ethereal world. You can face that demon without that if you stayed careful. Only look at it when he is shing at you.¡± Cain said as walked back to his bed and grabbed Sofia. ¡°Look at her and you will know.¡± He said. Zaleria again did as he said and looked at Sofia in the ethereal world. ¡°I will spend a night with Mary when we return!¡± Cain said in Sofia¡¯s ear. At that moment Zaleria noticed her Aura in the ethereal world swell. ¡°I¡¯m joking, this is a part of the demonstration.¡± When he said that, her aura slowly shrieked back to normal. ¡°Like this, it¡¯s a bit hard to control but anyone can do it with enough practice,¡± Cain said, showing Zaleria his aura swelling and shrinking like crazy. ¡°I didn¡¯t know people could do such a thing, where did you learn that?¡± She asked in awe. She was a dragon so she didn¡¯t need to hide her aura, she was strong enough to not worry about being detected. The best she could do was look like a human but her aura in the ethereal was always that of a dragon. ¡°With, you don¡¯t have to worry about that demon that much. Just rx, for now, your mere existence will prevent him from attacking.¡± Cain said as he pushed Sofia onto the bed, she actively resisted his as being taken in front of Zaleria was embarrassing, to say the least. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be in the mood, Lexi, it¡¯s your time as a maid to fill in for her right?¡± Cain immediately dragged Lexi to Sofia¡¯s side, her heart was pounding and her lips trembled. As Sofia noticed her he was going after the maid instead of her she got jealous and pushed Lexi away. Using both her hands to turn his face toward her, ¡°Look at me!¡± Sofia said with a blushed face and tearing eyes. ¡°See, the maid did her job in setting your mood.¡± As he kissed Sofia, it was her night. After having fun with Sofia, the night was still long so he had some with Alice and Selena. Each time he tried to go for Lexi Sofia would interrupt them and take the lead. Effectively making the maid survive the night without Cainying a hand on her. Gracie asked them if they needed her to spit and Cain objected saying that overusing it might be bad for their health. After a long fun time, Cain fell asleep with the girls in his arms. Gracie and Lexi included. Chapter 182 ¡°We have a big problem, Morena is close.¡± Zaleria shook Cain to wake him up, it only took a split second for his mind to process what she said and enter fight mode. ¡°Where is she?¡± Cain jumped from the bed, and Selena quickly followed him as a reaction. ¡°A bit inside the forest, bandits are surrounding the vige now,¡± Zaleria said with a worried face. She still couldn¡¯t feel the demon¡¯s location but she couldn¡¯t ignore her sister, she was a greater danger. ¡°If she joined the fight then I have to deal with the demon on my own? It won¡¯t be easy. Wake up!¡± He quickly woke the girls up and got them ready. He and Selena would face the demon if he appeared, and the others has to help fend off the bandits. They quickly got to the top of the tower and observed the bandits, there were well over two hundred of them. ¡°Fu*k, that¡¯s too much to deal with.¡± Cain turned toward Zaleria, ¡°This might be a stupid idea but we need to strike first, I want you to clear as much of them as you can with a single breath. Make sure to not hit the vige!¡± The bandits were surrounding the vige so it didn¡¯t matter how strong Zaleria¡¯s breath was, the ones in the opposite direction are going to survive. ¡°That might draw my sister¡¯s attention, she might be here to just observe,¡± Zaleria said if she showed herself, a sh with Morena would be inevitable. ¡°That demon is aligned with her, she already knew you¡¯re here. This fight is inevitable and we have to pull through!¡± Cain said as he pulled his sword, looking down the vigers were panicking. Cain¡¯s walls won¡¯t protect them forever. Lexi¡¯s parents were calling from underneath the tower. ¡°Cain are you sure we Can win this?¡± Sofia asked as she held her staff tightly, ¡°Throw that thing, we¡¯re fighting for our lives now.¡± Cain said with a serious voice, he could always say she was using a hidden wand. ¡°That doesn¡¯t extend to me I guess.¡± Alice said putting her hands together, ¡°Yeah, you stay as you¡¯re now. Make sure to keep an eye on any wound we might sustain!¡± Cain warned her, that even though she will be With Sofia and Gracie dealing with the bandits, she should still keep an eye on Cain and Selena who are going to be fighting Kayden. ¡°Demon¡¯s taste bad-nya!¡± Selena wasn¡¯t that fond of biting demons but she had no choice, she has to fight with Cain against such a monstrosity. ¡°Lexi you stay back, Gracie be careful.¡± He then looked at Zaleria, ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°Fine, I hope I don¡¯t find you dead when I return.¡± She said, cracking her neck. Thud! She jumped to the sky, the distance at which she flew was inhuman. Sizzle! Her body shed with mes, that crimson red inferno swelled up enough to cover half of the city, and from it, a roaring dragon soared into the sky. ROOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRR!! Lexi could feel it vibrating in her chest, she couldn¡¯t believe what was in front of her eyes. The woman she had scolded for dragging dirt into the house was a dragon? She had heard from the guards rumors about a dragon that appeared at the gate but they thought it was just an illusion. It had even caused some people to suspect that Cain was just a mage who mastered illusion to get a quick pass. But what was flying in front of her was real, a dragon had flown into battle at her master¡¯s orders. They did see him fight in the garden before but all his moves looked too shy for what they considered fighting. Even in a world of Magic and arcane monsters. Fighting mid-fly with lightning against a ming ball was something akin to fantasy, they only heard of it in the stories and folklore of ancient heroes. Zaleria opened her mouth and breathed a stream of crimson mes. The fire spilled like water around the vige, only the wall that Cain built prevented it from consuming the whole vige. The heating from it was intense, and the snow that covered the vige immediately melted into water. The bandits who were outside quickly retreated to the forest, doing their best to avoid being roasted alive. From the distance, a ball of acid flew directly at Zaleria. She opened her maw and breathed and sucked in all the heat from in front of her. The ball of acid froze the moment it got close to her, yet it didn¡¯t lose its momentum and ended up smacking Zaleria¡¯s head like a boulder. ¡°I hate those tricks!¡± Zaleria swung her tail and sent the ball back toward her sister. Morena knew that Zaleria would let the acid spill onto the vige so she will freeze it, and with that in mind, she aimed at her head. A massive ck dragon appeared in the distance readying his breath. If Morena¡¯s breath hit the vige, it would kill everyone there. Zaleria flew toward her at top speed and cast [Hell re] to prevent her from breathing. The two dragons started chasing into the distance, the Echos, and tremors of their fight caused the whole vige to shake violently as if it was an earthquake. Lexi¡¯s legs were shaking violently, she couldn¡¯t believe that such a monster was living with her under the same roof. The fear of mistakenly offending such a monster, and the fear of offending her master who couldmand such a monster quickly overwhelmed her body and she fell to her knees. ¡°Now we need to move and¡­¡± As Cain turned he saw a horrific figure swinging his sword at Alice¡¯s neck. Kayden was there. Cain immediately overloaded his link with Alice and summoned her to his side immediately. She could feel the heavy pressure crush her body, teleport usually takes a second to activate but Cain just pulled her in the blink of an eye. She immediately knew that they were in a problem. Cain did level up a lot on the forest with Selena. He did reach level seven after all, but he needs to keep those spells as a hidden card. This demon should be able to easily tank them if he knew they wereing! [Lesser Empowerment], [Swiftness], [Haste], [Enchanting: Ringing de], [Thunder step] Cain shed his glowing sword screamed as it flew at Kayden¡¯s neck. ng! Cain¡¯s lightning-fast attack was easily deflected. Kayden took a step ahead readjusting his stance and delivered a sideways sh. Cain didn¡¯t stop his [Thunder step] as he always does, he kept it active as without it he can¡¯t hope to block Kayden¡¯s shes. Cain quickly shifted his sword to a tideway guard, Kayden¡¯s sh will surly cut him in half if he failed to block it. ng! Metal shed again! Cain felt his wrist scream in pain, he was taking on a 20-strength sh. And then ng, ng! The other two hits connected. It was Kayden¡¯s [Triple sh] a single hit connected as if it was three. Cain¡¯s steel sword wasn¡¯t able to handle such stress and snapped at the spot. Cain immediately used the momentum from Kayden¡¯s attack to dodge his still-moving de. [Mist step] Cain sneaked his hand to Kayden¡¯s wrist and teleported away from the girls, he would want any of them to get mixed in this fight. Except for Selena, she had 19 strength so she might be able to keep up with Kayden¡¯s speed enough for him to get an opening. Kayden found himself falling headfirst in one of the fields close to Cain¡¯s tower. Cain was nasty enough to teleport him upside down. When he looked ahead, He could see Cain firing a fireball at him. Kayden took a quick breath, and all his muscles tensed. [de flow] [Demon de] His body twisted mid-air as his de got covered by dark mist. Using his falling momentum he shed at the fireball, his demonic magic sliced it in half, forcing it to be extinguished on the spot. Hended gracefully on his toes, ¡°Third-tier magic? Relying on that now that you lost your de?¡± He said. ¡°You¡­¡± Kayden felt a chilly breeze as he heard Cain speak. ¡°¡­Merely shared my spare de¡­¡± [Elemental weapon] A lightning de got appeared in Cain¡¯s hand with a thundering boom . ¡°¡­You aren¡¯t the first nor will be thest¡­¡± The bloodlust spilling from Cain was almost unbearable, even for Kayden, Cain still had almost nine times his Mana reserve so could feel it. ¡°¡­Demon that dies by my hands!¡± Cain¡¯s magic swelled as lightning covered his whole body. [Enchanting] Cain was getting ready to strike with forced fifth-tier magic. CRACK! It was at that moment that Kayden felt something smash onto his temple, a punch so heavy it gave him a headache. His body spun in the air and his head smashed onto the ground. ¡°Got him-Gaw!¡± He was too distracted by Cain¡¯s immense bloodlust to notice Selena approaching. She had enough strength to make him feel her punches. ¡°MOVE!¡± Cain screamed at her. Chapter 183 Cain could feel the demonic energy swelling inside Kayden, he was about to unleash something big. Selena instinctively jumped back upon hearing Cain¡¯s voice. With a quiet rumble, a dark mist covered Kayden¡¯s body. The mist started to inte and swell rapidly like a foam explosion. [Hallucinatory Terrain] When Cain came to realize it, they were inside a dark forest of dead trees and molded ground. The ce had a horrific stench and bone-chilling cold. The trees seemed to wave and twist with the wind giving anyone who stares at them nausea. Kayden was nowhere to be seen. ¡°This is an illusion, don¡¯t be tricked!¡± Cain screamed, but it was toote. Selena didn¡¯t enough intelligence to break through the spell and see reality. Her head started spinning and she was stumbling around like a newborn kitten. Thud! Kayden appeared behind her brandishing his sword. ¡°Die!¡± Cain didn¡¯t have enough time to fly and block his attack to save her so he was forced to shove her aside with an [Earth wall] ¡°Why do you keep going after them?¡± Cain screamed as heunched a [Lightning strike] at him. Kayden dodged it immediately and rushed at Cain in an instant. ¡°Of course, I will kill the stunned ones first!¡± Kayden replied even Cain didn¡¯t want to hear an answer. Kayden first attacked Alice since she was the healer and now he attacked Selena because she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Just die!¡± Cain swung his lightning sword as fast as he could blink, and Kayden easily deflected them all. Even the attacks that Cain made from angels that were impossible to block, Kayden just snapped his joints and deflected all of them. ¡®Damn it, damn it. This 20-strength and 20-dexteritybo are ridiculous. I have to break this illusion or Selena wouldn¡¯t be able to help me.¡¯ Cain found himself stuck in a deadly loop of him attacking and Kayden blocking his attacks. ¡°We should help him!¡± Sofia said as she was about to jump from the 40 feet tall tower. ¡°Wait, we should help the vigers. Someone has to take care of the remaining bandits!¡± Alice yelled at her. She knew that Sofia could somewhat fly with her mes but it seemed dangerous jumping from such a high ce. Earlier when She was attacked, Alice wasn¡¯t able to neither see nor feel anything. All she saw was a sh of blue light and Selena jumping from the tower. She knew that they were too slow to react to that demon¡¯s attacks, they will only slow Cain down. Alice quickly grabbed herself and the rest and climbed down the tower. Lexi¡¯s parents were still calling out, what is happening? ¡°We will exinter, for now just hide inside!¡± Sofia yelled as she rushed toward the vige gate Cain made yesterday. Less of a gate and more of a choke point where the bandits have to get inside slowly. Alice and Gracie quickly followed after her while Lexi stayed to exin what little she knew. She did struggle to exin what she saw, the red dragon was an ally while the ck one is an enemy. The demon who is supposed to be the bandits¡¯ leader is fighting Cain and Selena inside the ck dome to the left. The other bandits are attacking the vige so the other three went to fight them¡­ Her father looked confused for a moment before bringing his woodcutting axe. ¡°I expect a better exnationter, you stay inside for now!¡± After closing the door on his wife and two daughters, he hurried into battle after Alice and Sofia. Gracie took the front being the only decent melee fighter, Sofia was running around shooting any bandit that pass through the gate with [Firebolt], and Alice then finished them off with her cursed aura, The moment they stepped in their burns will start rotting killing them from bleeding and severe pain. Everything looked to be progressing smoothly, as long as they kept preserving their MP this fight was an easy win. Sofia might not have the stomach to burn someone to death. Both Alice and Gracie had no problem sending someone to the grave slowly. Then a small problem arose, a bulky bandit rushed in. He could take a beating so he might break their formation. Gracie stepped in to kill him directly, she usually just finish the bandits who were burning but now this man could fight back. ¡°Fuc*ing maid?¡± He swung his sword at her. Gracie bent to the side and dodged. Followed it with a sh at his wrist. The bandit dropped his sword to save his hand and tried to deliver a kick. Gracie nimble jumped over the kick. She didn¡¯t give him any time and sent a sh at his throat but the bandit took a step backward, grabbing his sword once again. Sofia and Alice were busy clearing the other bandits so Gracie was alone in dealing with this one. ¡°I gonna fu*king kill you!¡± The bandit charged with a wide swing, his movements were predictable so he just stood in ce., the moment he got close enough, she kicked a nail to his crotch. The bandit screamed in pain but didn¡¯t stop, the nail had missed the vital parts by a hair strand. ¡°Caught you little nimble bit*h!¡± He managed to grab her in a bear hug. That was nothing like a hug as she felt her rib cage getting crushed, it was getting harder and harder for her to breathe. ¡°If I can¡¯t hit, all I have to do is catch once and never let go until you die!¡± He growled as tried to crush her to death. He was staring into her half-dead eyes when he noticed something scary. The maid that was in his arm got suddenly eaten by darkness, her body flowed through his arms as if it was made of smoke. ¡°What¡­¡± Before he could finish he felt a knife digging through his throat. [Shadow cover] ¡°Master would be proud,¡± Gracie said as she cut the bandit¡¯s throat. She used shadow cover to jump inside his shadow and exit behind him, she then sliced his throat. As the man was twitching toward death, she looked toward Alice and Sofia who were still fighting. As she tried to go toward them to help she felt a cold hand stroke her cheek. Just that sensation made Gracie¡¯s hair stand, her body trembled in fear. ¡°It¡¯s years since I saw youst!¡± That voice alone paralyzed Gracie in ce, all but this one, she could never remember emotions but this feeling was familiar. Terror! ¡°Huh? Did someone erase my ve bind? Don¡¯t worry, I will restore it immediately.¡± Meliliana whispered in Gracie¡¯s ear. The moment she touched the link, It was too hot to grab. HOOOONK! She could hear the ear ringing sound of a horn getting blown. ¡°The horn of purga¡­¡± Before she could finish. Sofia gave her a ming kick to the face. The subus rolled on the ground, Before she coulde to rest, Sofia came in with another batch of fire BANG! She stepped on her head and grind it on the ground. And finally kicking her toward the wall. Alice came rushing toward Gracie, the men of the vige are now holding the bandits back so came to help. ¡°Are you¡­¡± Alice didn¡¯t need to finish her sentence, Gracie who never showed the slightest emotion is now shaking in fear. Her face twisted as tears dripped from her eyes, her legs couldn¡¯t muster enough strength to carry her. Seeing her like this, something switched in Alice¡¯s head. Her horns emerged and her wins pped under her cleric cloak. Her sinister aura covered the whole ce to the point it was hard to breathe. She started to slowly walk toward Meliliana. The soil she stepped on by her right bloomed with life and grass grew even though it was cold, the soil she stepped on by her turned ck and rotted away. ¡­ On the other side of the battle, Spindle was busy doing a dangerous mission. Dragging the unconscious Selena out of Kayden¡¯s spell. That was no easy task. Selena was too heavy for his small body to drag and the ce wasn¡¯t peaceful. Looking above he could only see a lighting bolt flying in every direction possible and dragging something at its tip. Cain and Kayden were shing at lightning speed. standing there was deadly. After struggling a lot, Spindle finally managed to drag her outside when felt something even more sinister. It was a feeling that he remembered from hell, ¡°An upper-rank aura?¡± He gasped looking in that direction. Chapter 184 Spindle dragged Selena away as fast as he could, he did know how strong Kayden was but an upper rank was something else. His long life in hell was engraved by the terror that ensue from their existence. ¡°You maggots!¡± Meliliana twisted her body and pushed Sofia away with a kick. [Command: Don¡¯t move a muscle] She used the same spell that worked thest time. [Fireball] ¡°Heh?¡± Meliliana gasped as she saw Sofia unaffected, the fireball exploded in her face. The spell [Command] had a trigger, the target must hear themand for it to work, now Sofia wasn¡¯t even listening so the spell had no effect. ¡°Fine by me, I will tear you apart with my hands!¡± Meliliana screamed as she used one of her best spells [Illusory Creation] As shadows gathered, a spectral ghost was formed and from it, another Meliliana appeared. ¡°Now you won¡¯t¡­¡± Sofia¡¯s image blurred in front of her. ¡°Why do you enjoy that?¡± Sofia¡¯s words caused Meliliana to freeze in ce. ¡®Wait, what is she talking about?¡¯ Meliliana questioned what she was saying, something inhuman was rising in the girl in front of her. ¡®What led you to do such a thing?¡± With those words, Sofia¡¯s body was engulfed by blue and crimson mes. ¡°What did you take Gracie for?¡± Sofia¡¯s eyes were that of a dragon, she stared at Meliliana with pure blood lust. The moment Meliliana stressed the ve link between Sofia and Gracie, fragments of memories flooded from Gracie to Sofia. Memories of what she has gone through and what she has suffered, Sofia felt as if she has relived those moments herself which caused her blood to boil. The dragon whose blood she inherited must be dead before she could ess his power, but Zaleria was still alive. Both Zaleria and Morena at the distance recognized the magic, now that it has started to appear. The two sisters were of different breeds of dragons, a red and a ck dragon. It was clear that they only shared one of their parents if any. For someone to inherit dragon blood, a dragon must be in their family tree and that dragon must be dead. ¡°Mother?¡± Zaleria gasped as she could feel magic simr to that of her mother in the air, it was a bit different but she could tell the nostalgia. Both Zaleria and her mother had simr magic, they were mother and daughter after all. When Sofia¡¯s magic was weak, Zaleria felt it and thought it was simr to hers, she was mistaken. Zaleria was still alive, there was no way Sofia would inherit her blood yet. The one She was drawing her power from was Zaleria¡¯s dead mother who was nicknamed the purgatory dragon. ¡°What is that?¡± Meliliana screamed as she saw the mes raging from Sofia¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me!¡± [Dominate person: Puppet master] Meliliana Cast the spell on herself. ¡®Exceed your limit and dance!¡¯ [Dominate person] was a spell usually used to control other people and force them to act temporarily. It was the spell she used to fight Cain hand to hand the first time, it allowed her to exceed her physical limits. Meliliana¡¯s body disappeared as she used [Short invisibility]. Thud! She appeared again as she was punching Sofia in the guts, sending her rolling backward. ¡°Heh! You¡¯re hot, but nothing special!¡± She disappeared again. Thud! This time she kicked the fallen Sofia away. ¡­ ¡®What is this?¡¯ Sofia said as her head seemed to be about to explode from the pain. Her vision was all red and orange, she could see nothing else but a small shadow closing at her. She felt something kick her in the guts, the sharp pain immediately stopped as it mixed with a burning sensation. ¡®My ears are ringing, I feel hot, my body is on fire.¡¯ Sofia thought as she was Kicked. ¡®Why can¡¯t I see, what is this thing covering my vision?¡¯ She wondered as she felt as if submerged in hot water it was a good feeling if she had to say. A gentle hand Laid on Sofia¡¯s body, and a cold feeling of relief washed over her. [Holy Healing] AGRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! AGRAAAAAAAAAAA! Meliliana was twisting on the ground wailing in agony as her skin started to boil and fall off, new skin reappeared and got burned immediately. Each time she tried to use her magic the pain prevented her from concentrating. ¡°You, You DEVIL!¡± She cried in pain. It was simple, Alice¡¯s cursed magic cause her skin to rot and fall, healing magic then healed that skin and the cycle repeated again and again. each time the circle repeated the effect increased in strength, like a now ball rolling off a cliff. Meliliana was looking into that torturous cycle of hell. Just like the sinners in hell, she will neither die nor live. She will just exist and feel pain. What made it even worse was that the effect was only carried by Alice¡¯s aura alone. This thing activated only two times until now. The first time was when she was about to awaken as a devil and she used it to burn her brother by instinct. And now was the second time, when she decided to give a taste of the pain Gracie was feeling. Not using this ability, and letting people she face standing in her presence without having a taste of hell was the mercy this Devil gave them. Crackle! The dome of darkness that Kayden created broke and a lightning bolt raced across the sky. It zapped in the sky for several seconds carrying a ck mass before finally crashing in front of Alice. It was Cain. He was in a bad condition. His whole body was covered in blood, Several cuts ran across his chest, and the flesh on his left thigh was shredded to the point she could see the bone. The necrotic blue marking is covering his whole body so they were the only thing keeping him hanging to like at that point. ¡°Cain!¡± She screamed rushing to heal him, Alice had forgotten everyone else, and the only thought on her mind was to keep Cain alive. [Holy Healing] [Holy Healing] ¡°Thank god, it¡¯s working!¡± Alice sighed in relief as she felt her magic working on Cain. ¡°Such a monster, leaving in this state!¡± The cold voice came from behind Alice, it wasn¡¯t that of Meliliana who was still sobbing from the pain. It was the deep voice of a man she heard before. She turned around and saw Kayden standing behind her. His torso armor was almost burned off, a deep cut ran across his two left eyes. And his whole body was covered in scars and burn marks from Cain¡¯s lightning. It was baffling how he was still standing after suffering so much. ¡°How did you manage to get your Mana into my wounds? That was a clever trick to stop my regeneration.¡± Kayden took a deep breath, lifting his sword with an ominous aura. ¡°This is where you die, a talent like you would be forgotten from this world!¡± Kayden swung his sword at an incredible speed. nk! Crack! A fist punched his sword directly back into his face. Crack! Another punch lifted him off the ground. ¡°ROAAAAAAAAAAAR!¡± Her roar rumbled as deep as that of Zaleria. Her fangs pierced the demon¡¯s leg and dragged him away. ¡°Selena!¡± Alice called to her but she didn¡¯t listen. ¡°Mydy.¡± Spindle called Alice, ¡°She won¡¯t hear you, Spindle saw her pass out due to the demons illusion magic. Now that she has woken up and smelled Master¡¯s blood in the air, she is overwhelmed by rage, grief, and shame. She won¡¯t stop until that demon is torn into a million pieces!¡± Spindle said with confidence. Selena went berserk at the wounded Kayden. Each of her strikes carried the will to tear him apart. Kayden looked down at her, she was still in her top condition while he was weakened. If he didn¡¯t do anything she might be able to finish him off. He took his stance and twisted his hips, Kicking her in the face and pulling his leg from her jaw. ¡°Unlike that man¡¯s Mana infested attacks, yours are easy to heal.¡± He said as his leg immediately healed from her bite. It was only a matter of time before Cain dies and his magic disappear. Kayden was confident that he will win at that moment. [Demon de] [de flow] [Triple sh] Kayden took a heavy step and shed at the blindly charging Selena. Stab! A sharp object pierced his back before he could sh and Selena took the opening to smash him in the face. Gracie had thrown one of her knives at him, her body was still shaking and she could barely stand but she still pushed ahead, she didn¡¯t want to let her past stand in her way. For some reason, hearing Meliliana¡¯s screams of pain gave her the courage to stand again. ¡®Even though I¡¯m almost double his level, that man managed to drive me this far.¡¯ Kayden thought, ¡®I can see why Lady Morena was interested in him to that extent.¡¯ [Demon will Sword] Kayden was done ying games and his body disappeared. Chapter 185 [Demon will sword] Kayden¡¯s most powerful spell, allows him to strike five targets simultaneously. With his [Triple sh] martial skill he can send three shes at each target. He was aiming three at Selena, Three at Cain, three at Alice, Three at Sofia, and three at Gracie. ¡®It¡¯s over, even if some of them survived, I will surely kill the white-haired one.¡¯ Kayden thought as he swung his de down. [Counter spell] in a single moment, Kayden¡¯s body appeared before his sword could gain speed. Two glowing blue eyes stared at him from underneath Alice¡¯s hands. ¡®He was still conscious?¡¯ Kayden tightened the grip on his sword, swinging ever so faster. Even if his spell was canceled he still had his one strike, it was far from over. ¡°You die here!¡± He growled [Triple sh]. Alice jumped in and took the hit instead of Cain, three gaping wounds crossed her torso, and she was a hair strand from having her organs spill. p! Swallowing the pain, she grabbed Kayden¡¯s face in her palm. ¡°This hurts.¡± She growled. Alice¡¯s sense of pain was off, with how much she faced in her life. A wound like this should have knocked a normal person unconscious, it was just as painful as whish but not enough to take her down. Her [Holy Healing] and devil¡¯s body kept her HP from hitting 0. [Holy Healing¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..] A stream of holy magic rushed from her hand and directly into Kayden¡¯s body, A trick she had learned from Cain. When they first met in her bath, he showered her body with consecutive healing spells to mend her wounds. But unlike his, she doesn¡¯t have the intelligence to cast spells like that. She had one solution, keep the first spell active and let it flows like a stream. It was the solution her wisdom coulde up with. Kayden¡¯s body screamed in pain as the holy magic broke him from the inside. His wounds that were in the middle of healing have started to open back up. ¡®I should run, this devil is a problem.¡¯ With a single step, he kicked Alice away. ¡°Demon¡­¡± Bam! A punchnded on his face, He staggered to the left and then swung his sword at Selena. Selena quickly left her arm and blocked his sword directly, he wasn¡¯t able to cut her arm. He was getting weaker and Selena noticed it. ¡°GAW!¡± Sent another punch toward his, he ducked down and dodged the attack. [de flow] using his momentum to send a sh at her knee, aiming to cut her leg off. Noticing that, Selena used her feet ws to grip the ground and pull her knee down. Taking the de with her rectus femoris, his de stopped a nail deep in her flesh. ¡®Too dense to sh?¡¯ Swoosh! A ck, whip-like thing smacked his face leaving a red mark. He quickly tried to regain his stance, that tail attack seems to have broken some of his teeth. With what was her body made, every spot on her body was just a mass of muscles, bones, and thick hide-like skin. To Gracie who was observing their fights, they seemed to move faster and faster with each move. It wasn¡¯t Kayden who was getting weaker or slower. It was Selena who was getting faster. Each time she was wounded, she was getting angrier and more violent. With each strike, she stood less on two legs and was instead on four. She reached a point where she wasn¡¯t bothering to block Kayden¡¯s shes, she just tanked them and punched back. [Fire breath] a sh of fire came out of nowhere, Kayden looked at it wasing from Sofia¡¯s direction, she had regained herposure and used thest bit of her Mana to attack. ¡°Such an obvious¡­¡± Selena was in a frenzy so punched him immediately, it was a mistake to take his eyes from her for even a millisecond. The fire breath hit both of them. Kayden staggered down, those bunch of girls had wiped the floor with him. If it wasn¡¯t for that dammed white-haired guy if he just didn¡¯t make him waste so much MP. This fight would have been an easy win. Selena was almost out as exhaustion was getting to her, she was already pushing her body to its limit. ¡°I will kill you, even if it was only you!¡± Kayden growled rushing toward the fallen Cain, those remaining two eyes of him gushed with blood from rage. Swoosh! A maid jumped from the shadow beside Cain swinging her two daggers at Kayden¡¯s neck. Tuf! A white mass of saliva was already flying toward his face. He swung his de nheless, if she wanted to die with him so let be it! He will slice the both of them. Before the two of them could sh, Meliliana flew in and grabbed Kayden. Without wasting a second. Even though Gracie had cut her tail instead of Kayden¡¯s neck, Meliliana flew away with him. ¡°Let me go, we have to kill him!¡± He growled, ¡°I will rip you apart!¡± He yelled trying to stab her with his de. ¡°We have to run, she ising!¡± Meliliana cried in terror, and Kayden looked behind to see the red dragon flying toward them. Zaleria¡¯s maw was already open and it was gathering mes. Meliliana kept cursing as she pped her bloodied wings as fast as she could, she could sense the terror Zaleria was about to unleash. She didn¡¯t feel such concentrated magic from Morena even once, if they took that breath head-on, they would evaporate. ¡°Fly faster!¡± Kayden screamed. ¡°You own me one if we survived!¡± She cried. If she could beg that dragon to not fire she would do it. A brilliant light shed from Zaleria¡¯s maw as she unleashed a full power breath, A massive cone of deep crimson mes stained the sky red. The mountain shook as the firelight faded. Meliliana and Kayden were nowhere to be seen. Zaleria transformed back into a human andnded standing a few feet away from the girls. They felt strange as they couldn¡¯t feel the heat from her breath earlier she must have controlled it so they will stay safe. ¡°We talkter, Call the vigers, we need medical help!¡± Zaleria shouted and Gracie rushed back toward the vige as she was the only one able to run beside Zaleria. To her surprise, Lexi was already running toward them with the necessary items. Gracie felt proud of her, she had realized that the fight was over and started preparing early. Gracie immediately turned back to guide Lexi and the other toward the rest. As Gracie went to bring help, Zaleria went toward Alice to do something that might seem cruel. Alice was unconscious from her wounds, the sole reason why Meliliana could move and take Kayden and run. ¡°Wake up, you have to change back to human form.¡± Zaleria shake her but she didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°I guess I have no choice¡­¡± Zaleria grabbed Alice¡¯s finger and broke one of them to wake her up. Her hands had a lot of nerves so the pain was just enough. ¡°Switchback¡­¡± Zaleria managed to get Alice into her human form before the medics could arrive. The fight was over or was it¡­nobody knew. Chapter 186 The vigers had a total of eleven deaths and twenty-three injured, they did fight bravely against the invading bandits. After having their wounds slightly treated by the vige¡¯s medic, Cain, Alice, Selena, and Sofia were sent to Lexi¡¯s house to rest. Zaleria and Lexi were unscathed, with Gracie who only had minor bruises tending to them. No matter how hard Zaleria tried, she couldn¡¯t find a trace of Kayden. He had disappeared like he was never there. Lexi¡¯s little sister headed outside to draw water from the vige well, it was a fair bit away from their home and was located at the edge of the forest. She reached the well and drew water into her waterskin, it wasn¡¯t as heavy as it looked since the girl was used to working in the field. As she lifted her eyes, she could see something moving inside the forest, or more like it was trying to hide in the bushes. She reasonably decided to investigate, ¡®What could go wrong?¡¯ she thought. She rushed inside the forest to reach the moving thing before it could side, she expected to see a rabbit. Their meat was tasty and soft and she wouldn¡¯t want to let such a thing run from her. But she found something else, something she might have been better not seeing. In the bushes, Kayden and Meliliana were hiding. The Cubas growled as it tried to transform into an incubus as it had already gotten back into its original form. Transforming from an Incubus/Subus to its Cubas form takes a long time, about an hour. But transforming from a Cubas to Incubus/Subus was almost instant. ¡°Wait!¡± Kayden stopped Meliliana, this wasn¡¯t any random vige girl, to him at least that is. Lexi¡¯s sister stared at him for a moment before turning back, ¡°I saw nothing, this is a payback for thest time.¡± And she headed back running. Meliliana was a bit confused, ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡­About a day or so ago, Kayden was on the hunt for a merchant caravan. He knew they had some fine swords so he wanted to take hold of those. The day was clear as he stalked the caravan, his gang didn¡¯t want to pick a fight with them as they had a lot of trained guards. As he was doing so, he noticed the little girls chasing after the caravan as well, it was clear that she came from the vige so he cut her short. ¡°Where are you going?¡± we should get you back inside. No matter how hard he tried, anyone who was significantly weaker than him looked just like a bunch of dogs. Just as when he used to work as a dog trainer before bing a bandit. The little puppy (Lexi¡¯s little sister) standing in front of him seems to have run from the shelter, he better get her back inside less she gets hurt. She gasped in fear, she did hear about a demon wandering with the bandits but she didn¡¯t expect to meet him. ¡°Get back, this ce is dangerous for the like of you, he pulled his sword out.¡± His four eyes twisted from left to right as he kept observing the area around him. ¡°I¡­I have¡­¡±Lexi closed her mouth before she could tell him about the letter, it was already over now that she was caught it. Delivering the letter was impossible, ¡®I¡¯m going to get killed if he knows about it.¡¯ ¡°I just wanted to see the caravans ware¡­¡± She didn¡¯t try the obvious fact she was trailing the caravan, she instead decided to change her reason to try and y him off. ¡®It¡¯s a waste but I could use this¡­¡¯ He looked at the little girl before subtly using his magic [Hallucinatory Terrain]. The spell was illusion magic that changed a whole area but instead of doing that he kept it simple. The area didn¡¯t change much but it just made it harder for people to recognize him as a demon. Talking with him inside was like talking to a stranger and forgetting how they looked after the conversation ended. His demonic features were masked by the environment just like how people don¡¯t seem to know the color was the person they talked with. The area changes that induced that effect were simple. small voice and noises to draw the attention, beaming sunlight that makes it harder for people to see his face clearly, and a short sense of war air that people could feel when talking to him. Kayden and Lexi¡¯s little sister walked toward the caravan, the little girl was terrified by the monstrosity beside her. She would be killed with him if the caravan saw her walking with him. But to her surprise, they greeted him nicely. No one besides her seemed to recognize the monster he was. ¡°What brought you here?¡± One of the merchants asked while twisting his long mustache, a frown was apparent on his forehead. ¡®Please don¡¯t tell me you came to sell your daughter, I know it¡¯s winter but I hate seeing that happen!¡¯ The merchant thought as if it wasn¡¯t an umon urrence. Especially in winter, when families fail to feed and warm their children. They usually sell one or two to traveling merchants and use the money to make sure the rest of them survive. The child¡¯s fate then depends on the merchant, it was true that some just sold them to very or nobles but the majority just adopt them. Most merchants didn¡¯t have a problem feeding ten or twenty kids so it wasn¡¯t a problem for them. It was also a better fate for the child than to die of hunger and cold with family. More than half of the workers in the caravan were picked and raised by his father, some of them have even returned to their families. The merchant took a look back, he had already picked three kids since the winter started and they were sleeping in the back, he could take more but what hurt his heart was separating the children from their families. ¡°I saw you carrying swords and I wanted to take a look, she also want to check what you had.¡± The merchant rxed when he heard Kayden¡¯s words. ¡°You lot, get him the weapons!¡± The merchant yelled and a man replied, ¡°At once father Ryan.¡± Kayden ended up buying a sword, all the weapons he found were of high quality it was surprising.¡±They were made to be sold to the elves since they had a civil war but that was stopped quickly. I wish someone had told us that their princess was going to win in such a short time.¡± It seems that the kingdom had lost a lot of money and resources making weapons just for the war to end before they could sell any, now they trying to sell them internally. This major loss and Cain being the only one to predict it was one of the reasons the king had set his eyes on him. ¡°Listen, little girl, we can¡¯t deliver you a letter without paying.¡± One of the workers said to Lexi¡¯s little sister, she quickly tried to silence him before Kayden could hear him. ¡°You were trying to send a letter?¡± Kayden said as he them, there was no escape from his demon ears. Lexi¡¯s little sister surrendered herself to death, neither she nor the caravan merchant will survive his wrath now. ¡°Yeah, the letter seems to be sent to her sister.¡± The worker said, he reasonably thought that Kayden was Lexi¡¯s father and wanted him to at least know, and maybe pay¡­ Kayden started at Lexi¡¯s little sister with an intense gaze, to her it seemed murderous. But he was just trying to understand what a puppy needed by sending such a letter¡­He gave up. ¡°I will pay for it,¡± Kayden said, quickly throwing a silver coin to the worker. Lexi¡¯s little sister was confused at him, why did he do such a thing? Wasn¡¯t he a demon? After finishing everything, Kayden and Lexi¡¯s little sister walked back to the forest. She was sweating buckets, he acted the part because of the memories guards, he will kill me now! She closed her eyes, happy that she managed to at least send the letter. It¡¯s been a while since she walked without hearing him say a word so she turned back, he wasn¡¯t there. ¡°He¡­left?¡± ¡°Wait, she called them? And you paid for that letter?¡± Meliliana whisper-screamed at him, he shrunk back a bit and stayed silent. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Meliliana asked, ¡°Morena must be thinking we¡¯re dead, let¡¯s keep away from this dragon conflict until I can kill one of them at least.¡± Kayden said as he dragged Meliliana away, they headed toward the west hoping to find a nice ce to settle in and train. ¡­ Lexi¡¯s little sister rushed back home with the water, hoping she will never Kayden ever again. Lexi immediately started boiling the water to used to clean the wounds. ¡°Go get us more,¡± she told her as everyone else was busy tending to the wounded. Cain especially was in a bad condition. As she returned to the well, Kayden and Meliliana had already left. She was relieved that she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with them again. Until she would bury the memories of what happened under six feet of dirt with herself. Chapter 187 Cain woke up that night being strapped on the bed, his whole body covered in bandages. They couldn¡¯t return on Zaleria¡¯s back in their condition, they would just fall off. His whole body was screaming in pain, it was one thing getting cut while fighting but now that he rxed, he could feel the pain a lot better. ¡°You¡¯re awake, how do you feel.¡± A voice called him from the side, as he looked it was Zaleria. ¡°Horrible, where are the rest?¡± He asked, he can¡¯t remember a lot after canceling Kayden¡¯s magic. ¡°Injured but alive, they seem to have pulled through after you passed out.¡± She smiled, ¡°That bi¡¯ch brought two death knights with her, they managed to give her an escape route.¡± ¡°You talking about Morena? She is a necromancer after all, how did those two death knights look?¡± Cain only remembered her to be able to summon one. ¡°Arge woman with a tower shield and a spear, the other one was arge man with a greatsword and a ck armor. They turned into ck ash after I burned them, I don¡¯t think my fire is supposed to do that.¡± Zaleria said with a thinking face, she was sure she couldn¡¯t burn them to ask with what she used. ¡°We have to move!¡± Cain sat up immediately ignoring his wounds. ¡°That ck swordsman is bad news. ¡°Hold up, your wounds will open up. What got into you?¡± Zaleria rushed to push him down on the bed. He shouldn¡¯t get up until Alice recovers enough MP to heal him. That will take about three days of treatments to finish them all. ¡°The gates of the end have been opened, we have to return to Furberg before it¡¯s toote.¡± Since he woke up he should have recovered his whole MP. ¡°All of this was just distraction, they going to attack Furberg, we need to get back quickly.¡± He said. The ck swordsman death knight was one of the three bosses of the S-rank dungeon. That meant it had broken early, this must be Morena¡¯s doing. Zaleria¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°Then you stay here, I will go st that dungeon immediately.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t. As strong as you may be, to clear the dungeon you must break the gate and kill the bosses. Both require holy magic, with my seal you only have one strike a day. The dungeon would recover before you could do anything!¡± She couldn¡¯t grasp what he was saying except the part about holy magic. She can¡¯t do that, especially since dragons have no god, they killed their only god eons ago. ¡°Alice!¡± Even though she was in the room below, she heard his work and teleported to his side. From her face, it was clear that she would have preferred to stay in bed. ¡°You can use my Mana, heal your wounds and then ours.¡± Cain said and Zaleria looked at him in surprise, ¡®They can do that¡­¡¯ Alice was relieved she could do that. She didn¡¯t attempt it since he was using [Animate dead] on himself and she feared hurting him again. After healing her wounds enough that she could move better she proceeded to heal his. ¡°Should I heal the others?¡± She asked and Cain nodded. ¡°How about the wounded vigers?¡± She asked as a lot of them were injured. Cain thought about it for a second and replied, ¡°No, I need the MP.¡± She nodded in agreement and stormed out, they won¡¯t go back on Zaleria¡¯s back. They will instead go back on foot, through the forest. It might be a hellish trip for the girls but they need to get strong enough for the war ahead. That also included himself who was just level 7. ¡°Listen, you have to calm down. If I can¡¯t fight that dungeon then what could you do in your condition?¡± Zaleria was right, as Cain stood he was too weak to even face her, then how could he take on something she can¡¯t? ¡°I agree with you that I¡¯m weak, but things are spiraling out of control way too fast. I need to be the one to destroy the dungeon gate while having the girls erase all the monsters. Then we can have a fair chance fighting the three bosses.¡± Cain said as started changing his clothes, It was midnight but he was getting ready to set at once. ¡°I asked you how you could do it, not what you needed to do.¡± Zaleria cut his path. Cain sighed, he knew she was right. In her eyes, there was no way he could have such strength. ¡°Ninth-tier magic [Meteor fall] I will drop it on the gate while using the ninth-tier magic [Prismatic dome] to protect the city from the st. That way I can destroy the dungeon gate with a big chunk of the monsters.¡± Zaleria blinked twice beforeughing, ¡°And where could someone like you find two ninth-level spells? Even I only managed to get one.¡± She was right, ninth tier magic wasn¡¯t something easily attainable. He was like a four years old saying that he will get two high-level degrees in two days. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem, I already know a couple of dozens of them,¡± Cain said as if it was normal. To him, it was, with how much he spent honing his magic in his past. ¡°How about this, if I told something unbelievable, would you mind listening to me without saying a word?¡± Cain asked if it would be helpful if she was more obedient. He wishes to have her go and warn the city. But he knew she wouldn¡¯t ept leaving Sofia with him in the dangerous trip he was going to put them through. ¡°Listening to you? If you managed to pull something big I wouldn¡¯t mind bing your ve.¡± She said with confidence, that Cain was a talented person but he should be knowledgeable enough to support his ims. Her suggestion surprised Cain, he knew that dragons were arrogant but this was a stroke of good luck. ¡°You better keep your words!¡± He insisted, will the tides with this time and she can be his ve? Did the timeline flip over itself? ¡°You¡¯re ninth-tier magic is [Hell storm], it cost you a lot of MP that you can only use it once a day. To make up for that, collect MP for your breath but instead of exhaling the fire, turn that MP to the spell and give it some time to simmer. It might double the casting time but doing it like this would allow you to cast it over and over. There are twenty-five known ninth-tier spells in the world, your father said that was wrong and that there are thirty-seven spells. I would tell you the truth there are a hundred and eighty-two spells, And I know all of them and from them a hundred and three I only know.¡± He stopped to take a breath, Zaleria was zoning out as she couldn¡¯t grasp what he just said. ¡°You might be stronger than me, I give you that. But I still can force you to obey me now.¡± He said, ¡°Like this¡­¡± She could feel a faint stinging pain in her nails, it was getting stronger a bit by bit. ¡°I could activate them all at the same time whenever I want, so good luck with the pain,¡± Cain added, making it clear that he was in control. Even if he was weaker it didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t the great enchanter he was before. Just because he got weaker it didn¡¯t mean that everyone else got stronger. ¡°Hold up don¡¯t activate them¡­¡± She said with sweat dripping from her forehead. ¡°You also touched the link between me and sylph, this is the reason, someone like her was my ve if you wanted to know.¡± He added. ¡°Ok, Ok I understand the second part. so calm down a bit. What I¡¯m saying is that you should allow the girls to rest mentally a bit. Can you give them a night¡¯s rest at least?¡± She asked, and she had a point. Fighting a demon must have drained them both mentally and physically. ¡°Fine, we will wait until dawn. Would you mind going back to the city to warn them first? And don¡¯t show your draconic form, you will only cause unneeded panic. And take Lexi with you as well, she won¡¯t be able to handle the trip.¡± He said. ¡°I got that, see you at home. Anything else you want me to do?¡± She asked, Cain thought about her words for a moment. ¡°Tell the dragon¡¯s fang to not engage directly in the fight, we might need their full power at the boss battle.¡± ¡°Got it, see you there.¡± Zaleria got and woke Lexi up, had her change clothes, and get ready for a flight to Furberg. Cain noticed that Zaleria didn¡¯t say a single word of objection to carrying Lexi on her back as she did before, she was holding her promise of notining. At that point, the room door opened and the girls entered, wondering what was going on. Cain exined the gist of it. Chapter 188 Days quickly passed by, and the winter grew harsher. One storm after the other, Daraku was finding it harder and harder to climb the mountain. The only ray of hope keeping him standing was the warm sunlight that rarely illuminated thend. His limbs were constantly screaming from the cold but he kept moving, he lived on mountain foot and know that no one provided food for the shrine at the top. After sneaking around the vige he heard them talking about it for the first time. The shrine seems to have been abandoned for decades, now it was a hole for rejected kids to live in. Those who have been abandoned by their parents because of poverty or got orphaned by war. Life was hard as it is, those kids were just unlucky. Daraku scored at their words, he was disgusted by theirck of care and cold hearts. He remembered the face of that girl, anger grew in his heart and he rushed to chase some traveling merchants to vent his feelings. I better get them food for today. ¡­ In the shrine, Miko looked outside. The storm was getting violent. ¡®This might be that day that he won¡¯te¡¯ she thought getting back in. The inside of the shrine was small, with only one big room divided into four sections with old rugs. Over ten children sat around a fire lit in the shrine¡¯s broken bell. The worshiping pedestal was being used as a kitchen sink, directly under the statue of a woman holding a sun in her right and a moon in her left. One of the kids stared at her and asked ¡°Miko, who is she?¡± Miko was just two years older than the kid, being only six she barely know what this ce was ¡°Probably some old god.¡± She replied, quickly turning away to melt the snow in the old pot, ¡°Will she be angry at us, we¡¯re drying our clothes on her hands after all.¡± He added and Miko red back at him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, a goddess who abandoned her temple won¡¯t nce back at us.¡± Miko sshed some of the water she was melting onto the statue¡¯s face, ¡°See, she isn¡¯t don¡¯t mind.¡± Miko quickly turned back to her work, what was important is boil the bones left from yesterday with the nts she collected from around the shrine to make a light soup. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there, go help the other clean.¡± She ordered him and quickly rushed to help. CRACK! She heard a noise outside, it was a familiar one. Surprised she rushed to the door, today for sure she will catch him. But to her disappointment, he had already left. ¡°Rice and old bread.¡± As she looked to the side her eyes opened wide, and a red trail of blood traced the ground and faded into the trees. Quickly rushing out, she found the blood trail end shortly into the forest. ¡°Why did hee if he this injured.¡± Her heart ached for not being able to stop him, why was he going to this length for them? As her bare feet screamed in pain from the cold she was forced to rush back in, The kids rushed to her in panic. ¡°Miko are you okay, you¡¯re shaking.¡± One of the kids screamed, ¡°You¡¯re burning hot!¡± A girl yelled as she sneaked her hand to Miko¡¯s forehead. She immediately dismissed their concerns, ¡°I¡¯m alright, let¡¯s get back to work. You clean the rice, use the hot water over there.¡± her head was starting to hurt, she shouldn¡¯t have rushed outside like that, her starving body isn¡¯t able to handle such a thing. BANG! BANG! She was rmed by the sudden loud knocking, it was so loud she thought they were trying to kick the door down. ¡°Hurry and hid in the corner,¡± She quickly covered the kids with a rug and walked to the door. Miko was sure this wasn¡¯t that kid, he never came to them like this. She had seen a lot of kids being sold out as ves and they might have been targeted. She slowly opened the door with shaking hands, wishing that whoever was there won¡¯t notice the kids. ¡°You¡¯re scrawny aren¡¯t you?¡± The bulky kidughed as he stood at the door, Miko was about toment on his tant insult when she noticed the Katana in his waist. ¡®A samurai, at this age?¡¯ her thoughts scrambled, it was forbidden to carry swords unless you can wield them. That took years of training, the kid in front of her shouldn¡¯t have reached such skills. ¡°What business brought you here?¡± She asked in a quiet tone, trying to not anger the kid. Even if he didn¡¯t hold the Katana, he could just beat everyone else here if he wanted. Miko finally noticed therge bag on his back. ¡°Have you seen a kid as scrawny as you here, he had messy hair as well!¡± He wasn¡¯t here for them but instead for that kid? ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see him.¡± She wasn¡¯t lying but she also wasn¡¯t so shameless to sell the one who fed them this whole time. The brawny kid looked to the side noticing the blood trail. He immediately pulled his Katana from the sheath, the de glowed silver in the faint sunlight. ¡°Have you seen him?¡± He asked again. Miko held her breath and gulped, the words she was about to say will be punished by death. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen him.¡± She said closing her eyes, the sh never came, instead, she heard a thud in front of her. The brawny kid startedughing again. ¡°A will as hard as his, I was right toe to check!¡± He yelled loud enough to scare the kids hiding behind. ¡°In this bag, you will find rice, dried meat, beans, and other rations. I added some rags that I was intending to throw out.¡± He said turning and walking away. Miko stood there for a moment before grabbing the bag and getting back in. As the kid walked down the long stairs he was confronted by an adult man holding a katana as well. The two looked simr. ¡°Those were taken from our storage, why would you do that?¡± The man asked with a serious face. The kid turned to face him with a straight face. ¡°That was my share, This winter I have seen two people with will harder than my de. I intend to learn from that!¡± The kid¡¯s honest look made the man sight. ¡°Listen Takeshi, you might be strong for a kid your age but you gotta eat. Other wide you will grow weak.¡± The man was concerned, his face broke into a forced smile as he patted his son on the back. ¡°Father, this sword who I won shall be my guide and soul. I want to test my limits.¡± The kid¡¯s eyes burned with a me of passion as he stared at his reflection on the de. ¡°Talking big for a kid, but I guess that¡¯s what it takes to beat a samurai at this age.¡± The two of them slowly walked down the mountain. Takeshi smiled with pride and held his de at the age of 5. The storm only got harsher, as Takeshi reached his house he took off his shirt and stood outside in the cold swinging his sword. ¡°GI (Integrity)!¡± He swung his de down rattling the garden. ¡°GI!¡± Over and over, he kept swinging his de until the snow refused to form around him. Chapter 189 As Takeshi walked down the stairs with his father he suddenly stopped and looked to the side. His father got rmed, ¡°What is it?¡± Putting his hand on his sword. ¡°Nothing, I thought I saw something moving.¡± Takeshi quickly changed his mind, what he saw wasn¡¯t probably worth the effort. ¡°Are you sure? Wolves aren¡¯t known to wander around here, it could be a demon.¡± His father approached the bushes ready to strike. ¡°It was probably just a rabbit, let¡¯s head down before mother gets angry.¡± Takeshi¡¯s words stung his father really hard, his mother did have a wild temper and he shouldn¡¯t anger her. ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s hurry.¡± His father sheathed his sword, giving onest nce at the snow. ¡­ After they left, a little girl jumped from the bush panting. Her body almost froze from fear and cold. ¡°Damn, what is with that kid. I was using invisibility!¡± She quickly shook the snow from her clothes and rushed deep into the mountain. ¡°I better tell grandma about it, that kid looked me in the eyes even though I was invisible.¡± She rushed. ¡°Grandma, grandma. Listen to this!¡± She entered the house built inside a forgotten cave. ¡°Calm down Yamauba, I can hear you clearly,¡± Said the old woman who was going through the parchments, ¡°I thought I told you to not wander around.¡± She gave her a sharp gaze. ¡°But, you told me that no one can see through the invisibility spell!¡± Yamauba pouted her cheeks and grumbled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s snowing outside, even if you were invisible your footstep isn¡¯t¡­ Wait, don¡¯t tell me that someone saw you!¡± She eximed dropping her papers. Yamauba told her grandma about what happened, and she looked worried. ¡°The kid had a katana at his waist? Was he recognized as a samurai at that age?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, his father held one as well.¡± ¡°Anyway, that kid had better senses than his father. You said thetter mentioned demons, the kid probably knew you were there and didn¡¯t want to risk his father¡¯s life.¡± Her grandma said running her finger on Yamauba¡¯s hair. ¡°This is why I always tell you to not wander around alone, we mages aren¡¯t that weed here.¡± Her grandma walked to make tea, ¡°Avoid that kid from now on, you might lose your life if he recognized you.¡± She warned. ¡°Yes grandma, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Yamauba left to her room, going through the books and parchments given to her she thought about that kid. She had walked numerous times in front of other samurais with invisibility and no one was able to tell she was there. That Kid¡¯s gaze scared her to the bone, she felt like a small cat being stared at by arge dog. She immediately resolved to perfect her spell and not be detected by him. ¡­ ¡°SHIT!¡± Daraku screamed inside his shed throwing a parchment at the wall. The thin paper immediately stopped as it was too light to be thrown. He quickly fell on his rear end pulling the hair on his head, ¡°Those bastards!¡± The paper he just stole from the merchants was a request for building material from logs, stones, and mortar, It was to be delivered for the construction of a new temple at top of the mountain. If that was all to it he wouldn¡¯t be so enraged, as a memo behind the paper said that the children residing in the old building are to be sold to Yoshiwara. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them!¡± Daraku growled, The image of Miko came to his mind, ¡°No I can¡¯t leave her.¡± He smacked his fist on the ground, if he failed to get food to her she might starve to death. ¡®It¡¯s not time to wallow around, I have to get her enough for at least a week.¡¯ Then I will have enough time to go and tear those bastards apart.¡¯ He grinned slowly standing up. He quickly ran from the shed, his target is the cksmith. He had never tried to steal something from him as he was only looking for food. But now he is looking for a weapon, something that can kill quickly. ¡®A tanto will do the job, a wakizashi would be even better.¡¯ Daraku was aware of how weak he was. Still being a kid, using a real Katana was impossible. His only hope for a weapon was those smaller des. On his way toward the cksmith, he spotted the merchant¡¯s caravan stopping closer to a familiar house. Daraku quickly changed his way to avoid them and took a bit longer to reach the cksmith. It wasn¡¯t that big or fancy of a shop. Just a forge built to the side of a house almost four times the shed he was living in. Even though he didn¡¯t have much, to Daraku he was in another league of wealth. The person living in this small house had the whole vige¡¯s respect, even the prideful samurais bowed to him the moment he stands before them. The cksmith here was the one forging their des and keeping them in shape. Be it for war or just farming tools, even kitchen utensils. This was the only ce where you could fix or get some made in that whole vige. Stealing from here is bound to attract the wrath of the whole vige. ¡®I¡¯m already despised by the whole vige, what¡¯s the matter of getting a bit more hatred?¡¯ Daraku just didn¡¯t care at that point. He circled around the building making sure to avoid everyone¡¯s sight. He was incredibly good at crawling in the snow and behind the bushes. ¡®I¡¯m like a rat, at least I have a talent I guess.¡¯ Jumping into the backyard where the cksmith stored the coal and firewood. It looked like a small garden of sand and ash. Bang! Bang! He could hear the hammer striking down, ¡®Good she should be busy, I bet I could sneak an old de without her realizing.¡¯ He thought. Slowly and silently he reached the shop¡¯s window, after peeking inside with one eye to make sure it was empty he jumped inside. The door linking the forge and the shop was wide open. waves of hot air gushed in as the forge roared. Daraku couldn¡¯t help but sneak a look at the forge, he had to make sure she was busy working and won¡¯t hear him searching around. The woman was standing in front of the anvil, her muscr back was wider than that of most men. Only using a sarashi to tie her chest from the intense heat, with each hammer strike, sweat sshed from her arms. Daraku gulped, she looked more intimidating than the samurais outside. The days he saw theme to pick their swords, he could swear she was taller than all of them. ¡®Good, she is busy.¡¯ Daraku immediately took the chance to search for a suitable de. after searching the shop for some minutes he finally found something that looked useful. An old-looking tanto with a sun mark on its hilt, ¡®I bet she wouldn¡¯t notice this rusty old thing going missing¡¯ He quickly hit it under his clothing. ¡°Ho¡­Taking that of all things?¡± A voice came from his back, Daraku immediately jumped toward the window. He knew that voice, it was her. Looking behind she was smiling at him, her red hot hammer in her hand. Daraku couldn¡¯t believe how she managed to sneak up on him, even cats can¡¯t do that. ¡°You o¡­¡± ¡°Take it.¡± She said before he could finish speaking. ¡°des have a will, neither father nor I managed to sell that thing. It always ended back here.¡± She didn¡¯t seem threatening, even though the hammer in her hand was almost the size of his head. ¡°What nonsense you¡¯re spitting?¡± Daraku growled, was the de defective? ¡°Are that runt thief? I don¡¯t care if you could take that de, it¡¯s going to end back here if you aren¡¯t its master.¡± After finishing her sentence she went back to the forge, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t let the still get cold, go, you¡¯re disturbing my work!¡± And she started hammering again. ¡®What is her deal?¡¯ Daraku couldn¡¯tprehend what she was saying and instead decided to move on. He quickly jumped back from the window and rushed toward the forest happy with his find. ¡®Better grab something while I¡¯m at it,¡¯ he turned toward one of the farms and snagged some bread and rice. They seem to have put arge dog by the chicken coop so he didn¡¯t risk it. On his way back he decided to check on the merchants, the house they were parked by was the Kagasaki household. ¡®Is that weirdo¡¯s family getting involved with those bastards?¡¯ Daraku snorted as he took a nce from behind a tree. He seems to have been right, even though it was snowing he could see that fatty merchant talking with a tall man, Takeshi standing to the side. ¡®What are they talking about?¡¯ He tried to get closer to spy on their conversation. ¡®Something about guarding? are they asking them to guard the caravan,¡¯ they are samurais after all so taking this kind of job wasmon. Suddenly he saw Takeshi change his posture and turn toward him. ¡®He couldn¡¯t have seen me, could he?¡¯ Daraku wished. Whoosh! Takeshi started running toward him and Daraku made a run for it. ¡°Are you a f**king dog?¡± Daraku cried. Chapter 190 ¡®This merchant hase here to ask her to guard his caravan, father said it¡¯s a good opportunity for me to take on a job but, he is giving me a bad vibe.¡¯ Takeshi was thinking as he watched his father talk with the merchant. ¡®Hmm? What is that?¡¯ Takeshi spotted footprints on the snow, they were new as they weren¡¯t there a moment ago. ¡®Did someone pass by? I couldn¡¯t sense them. I couldn¡¯t be that invisible demon.¡¯ he put his hand on his hilt and followed the tracks with his eyes. They ended behind a bulky tree. A small shadow was dancing under its trunk. ¡®It¡¯s still there!¡¯ Takeshi immediately started sprinting, who was there. The thing seems to have run deeper into the forest, Takeshi couldn¡¯t see what it was because of sunlight reflecting from the snow but he was certain it was a kind from the footprint size. There was no way he couldn¡¯t handle a kid, even if it was a demon he could only imagine its strength rivaling an adult. ¡®I did beat a samurai so I should be able to take care of this quickly.¡¯ He followed the footstep deeper into the forest until he lost track of them. ¡°It ran away?¡± Takeshi didn¡¯t look discouraged at all, ¡°I better work on my speed, haha!¡± heughed at his own failure, his father always told him to never ck on running but he preferred sword training. ¡°As expected of my father, I should have listened to him!¡± He turned to get back home. At that moment he spotted a bush move in the distance. ¡®there it is, I didn¡¯t lose it after all!¡¯ He rushed there as fast as he could, quickly confronting the thing. To his surprise, a little girl that looked his age was there, staring at him with her legs shaking. He could swear she was invisible until he appeared, was she the demon? ¡°Are you a demon?¡± He asked pulling his Katana and pointing it at the girl, ¡°I will act depending on your answer.¡± He was serious, demons were known to deceive people by taking the shape of normal humans and then killing them. For all he knows, she might turn into an ugly monster the moment he turns around. ¡°I¡¯m human!¡± The girl screamed, extending her hand toward him. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see you a moment ago, You¡¯re a demon,¡± Takeshi said with confidence, he had never seen a human who could be invisible. ¡°Prove that you¡¯re a human or I will sh you right here!¡± He said with a straight face. The girl¡¯s lips curled as she clenched her stomach, Takeshi picked up on that as he was observing all of her moves. Treating her as a being more dangerous than a samurai. to him, this was a life or death situation. As he was observing her moves, he noticed a red sh starting to emerge from her hand. Takeshi immediately took a step to the side and a firebolt gazed at his cheek. ¡°Wait what?¡± She seemed surprised he dodged that, ¡°I see, you were a demon after all.¡± Takeshi said as he took his stance, ¡°I will take off your head here!¡± He roared and rushed at her. They were quite far apart so the girl had time to fire more shots at him. ¡®They are slower than an arrow but faster than a thrown rock, they are also aimed directly at me¡¯ The thought saw the firebolting at him. ng! The sound of metal rang across the forest and the girl¡¯s face paled. Takeshi swung his sword upward and sliced the first firebolt, each half went its separate way with a spark. ¡°Hold¡­¡± She gasped. ng! ng! ng! He raced like the wind, slicing the other three firebolts and quickly reaching her. The next thing she knew, his de was just a few inches from her neck, still red hot from her magic. ¡®It¡¯s simple, all I need to do is to reach her before she could do more of her tricks.¡¯ Takeshi thought as he was about to im her head. Rumble! ng! His de was stopped by a stone pir that rose from the ground. Takeshi backed immediately. ZONZONZON! A weird blue distortion in the air appeared, from it an old woman whose back almost looked at a straight angle appeared. ¡°Would you mind stopping?¡± The old woman said. ¡°I¡¯m not backing down from a demon!¡± He yelled, taking his stance once again. ¡°We¡¯re not demons!¡± The little girls cried. ¡°One could be invisible and throw fire, the other can appear from nowhere andmand the earth. What are you if not demons?¡± Takeshi rushed at them as fast as he could. ¡°A brave one for a child!¡± The old woman said in a sad tone, a gentle flick from her finger and a stone spike appeared directly in front of the running Takeshi. ¡®It¡¯s toote, I can¡¯t change direction. In that case¡­¡¯ Takeshi made one heavy step and flipped above the spike. His eyes stayed fixed on the olddy. ¡®I gotta take her first.¡¯ As he was about to start running again, he saw her holding a fiery spear in her hand. ¡®That looks dangerous, He tightened the grip on his Katana.¡¯ The frence shed from her hand toward him at an incredible speed. Seeing his death, Takeshi smiled. ¡°NOT, YET!¡± Lifting his sword up in an instant, ¡°GI!¡± With a scream that seemed to shake the whole forest, he brought his de down as he trained always. ZICLANG! With a bright spark apanied by a loud metallic sound. Takeshi could feel the bones in his arms bending but they didn¡¯t break, he held on. BOOM! With a loud explosion, the kid was sent flying backward, and his body finally banged into a tree. His bent red-hot Katana got impaled at the same tree. The Firnce snapped in half and each side went flying in a different direction, each part toppled a tree. From his blurred vision, Takeshi could see the olddy and the little girls fade into the same blue thing. Soon after that, his father came rushing in, they seem to have heard the loud explosion and him screaming GI as he always does. His father¡¯s face turned pale when he saw his son bleeding under a tree, the Katana he entrusted to him was burnt and bent, impaled into the tree. ¡°Takeshi!¡± he cried rushing toward him. The men who came with him inspected the area, ¡°Look those trees are burned and toppled down, this isn¡¯t the feat of a human!¡± One of them said as he touched the charred tree trunk. His father looked at them, quickly turning back toward his son. ¡°Do you hear me, what happened here?¡± Takeshi could hear his father¡¯s voice, it seemed too far. The st might have messed his ears. ¡°Two¡­demons!¡± He said before falling unconscious. The men looked at each other in shock, water drained from his father¡¯s face. ¡°You fought two demons?¡± His father gasped in disbelief, It was almost unheard of for a samurai to survive an encounter with one, let alone facing two. ¡°We¡¯re carrying him home, Scout the area in groups of three!¡± his father yelled as he carried his son home. ¡­ ZONZONZON! Yamauba and her grandmother appeared in their cave. The old woman quickly trowed her onto the ground. Yamauba¡¯s face twisted in guilt, she has been warned before to not wander around. ¡°Grandmother¡­I¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± Her grandmother replied instantly. ¡°Was this the same kid who noticed you the first time?¡± ¡°Yeah, he is the same one,¡± Yamauba replied, surprised by her grandmother¡¯s attitude. ¡°What are they feeding him to be such a monster? He sliced a Firnce in half!¡± She threw the small want that she was hiding in her wrist, ¡°I saw him slice your [Firebolt] from a distance, no wonder they are letting him carry a Katana while still being a brat!¡± Yamauba looked at her annoyed grandmother. ¡°Was he that strong?¡± She asked. ¡°He was too strong for his age, just let him be. One day he will meet a real demon and then he will know how dangerous it is to charge into the fire like that!¡± Her grandmother snorted. Yamauba walked to her room to rest, the face of that kid never left her mind. His booming voice. The sight of his de shing her spells, and him taking her grandmother¡¯s firnce head-on. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he run away when he saw our magic, the hard head.¡± She snorted just like her grandmother. Chapter 191 Hearing about the potential war, Alice¡¯s stomach twisted at the thought. It was still the middle of winter and such a thing will be a disaster. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a bit too much for a distraction?¡± Sofia asked tilting her head. This vige was small with no big obvious importance to Cain, it was pure luck that Lexi¡¯s family happened to live here right? ¡°They probably aimed to distract the soldiers, making them start moving through the forest and then using that time to nk the city. They didn¡¯t expect us to be the ones to show up.¡± Cain showed a bitter smile. ¡°It was my mistake deciding toe here, I thought it was just a bunch of ruffians trying to take Jack¡¯s ce.¡± Selena¡¯s tail was swinging from left to right, her ears dropped a bit as if she was the one to me. Remembering how she fainted mid-fight. Cain quickly noticed her and patted her on the head. ¡°It all went good after all, we should cheer up.¡± He assured her, ¡°Let¡¯s head outside, I will build the tower where we could rest for the rest of the night.¡± ¡°Cain, can I have a moment of your time? Alice and Selena as well.¡± Sofia grabbed Cain¡¯s hand, it was rare of her to talk like this. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Gracie¡­¡± Sofia stole a nce at the maid by her side, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Gracie said. Hearing that she didn¡¯t oppose, Sofia exined what she saw when that ursed subus touched the link between her and Gracie. Finally reaching the conclusion that Gracie wasn¡¯t able to move on after such an incident. ¡°She can¡¯t throw what happened in the past, she is disgusted by what she has be to the point she has already given up.¡± Sofia said, ¡°We need to give her more care, she needs to gain confident herself and stop thinking ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter what happens ¡® that is hurting her.¡± ¡°Are you saying she justcks confident?¡± Alice crooked her head in disbelief. ¡°She is letting me talk about this without batting an eye if that wasn¡¯t important. She isn¡¯t as much not feeling the emotions, she had already counted them all at the same thing, she doesn¡¯t care what happens to her¡± ¡°I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying-nya, should we just give her a hug-nya?¡± Selena said as she wasn¡¯t able to keep up with, ¡°Precisely!¡± Sofia replied. ¡°Huh?¡± Selena looked at her. Her eyes were wide open and her tail standing in ce. A drop of sweat formed on her forehead, ¡°Am I that smart?¡± She said quickly turning toward Cain as if wanting confirmation. Cain was deep in thought he had never dealt with a case like this the gentle way, he was just as confused as Selena was. He wished he had seen what she saw. ¡°You twoe closer, I want to touch the link and see for myself. Is that OK?¡± ¡°Fine by me, what about you?¡± Sofia asked Gracie who was staying silent. She just nodded. Cain touched the link, it was impossible for him to see anything without strong emotions. The link was like a channel to carry orders, when the mind is in turmoil some of those thoughts will spill out through the link. Luckily there was a clear way to get Gracie riled up. ¡°Would you mind stripping?¡± He didn¡¯t intend to let her actually strip she only needed to start so he can take a peek at her head. At that moment, an image of Sofia taking care of herself in her room passed in his head. Cain immediately turned toward Sofia, ¡®This was a test why is she getting jealous? Wasn¡¯t she the one who started all of this?¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go to the tower, it¡¯s going to be a hard night.¡± After heading outside, Cain created his tower immediately. As they passed by the changing room in the bath Cain stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s change here, it might be for the best.¡± ¡°For what?¡± Asked Alice, they were about to talk about Gracie, and what do they need to strip. Cain just wanted to Avoid Sofia being jealous of that. ¡°Just to make sure everything goes slowly, we also might do some things,¡± Cain replied as he started helping Selena take her cloth off. Gracie just stared at them worried about what was going to happen, she wasn¡¯t feeling scared nor angry. It was just that couldn¡¯t rest still. The idea of her stripping reminded her of the days she spent in the cave, in her mind it meant a long time of abuse was ahead. Her body was still riddled by the scares of those times, she could imagine Cain throwing up the moment he saw how her body looked. The anxiety of being treated the same way in her past scared her, ¡®Would he throw me out after seeing that, would I have to return to such a life?¡± She only saw him either abusing her for how she looked under her clothes or throwing her out. She couldn¡¯t see the middle ground of him epting her as she is, her emotionless face was a defense mechanism. Showing them might get her abused again, that Cubas enjoyed her tears andughs so she shunts them off. She once again looked at the three girls in front of her, she couldn¡¯tpare to any of them. Sofia noticed her standing there like a mannequin and approached her with a smile. ¡°To tell you the truth, I would prefer to keep Cain to myself. But after what I saw, I can¡¯t just sit and watch you hate yourself, I will do my best to help you.¡± They climbed to the bedroom and Cain enjoyed Alice climbing thedder in front of him. Alice and Selena sat on the bed while Sofia got to help Gracie, Cain was still touching her link. The moment Sofia started undoing Gracie¡¯s buttons, a flood of horrid seances flowed into Cain¡¯s mind. ¡°Stop,¡± He immediately stopped her. ¡°Come sit here!¡± he asked Gracie toe and sit on hisp, Sofia looked at him worried. ¡°You three are okay with this?¡± He asked. ¡°I don¡¯t mind-nya,¡± Selena said cheerfully. ¡°You can do what you want,¡± Alice replied. ¡°I guess I started to so go ahead.¡± Sofia seemed the less happy of them. ¡°And what about you?¡± He asked Gracie who was sitting on hisp like a doll. ¡°I¡­¡± Chapter 192 ¡®We have to give her new memories, otherwise, she will not be able to recover.¡¯ Cain thought as he looked down at Gracie. ¡®The moment she tries to smile, her mind reacts and freezes her expression. The same way you flinch to protect your eyes, she does that to protect herself.¡¯ After he saw her memories andpletely understood what she went through, how her problem was. It was sad that there is no magic to heal her instantly, her only way out is to face her fears and stride forward. She¡¯s a strong woman and he knows she can achieve that. ¡°We can stop whenever you want, if you ever wanted me to stop just say it. But I urge you to face your fears and hold in.¡± Cain said and waited for Gracie to nod, her face ryed no expression but Cain knew she was nervous, scared even. To start it slow, he began by taking her shoes off. Being careful not to stab himself as they were dangerous weapons. Standing back again, he undid the straps on her back. Now that her maid outfit was a bit loose, Cain moved to her front to undo the buttons on her neck and chest. She flinched with each button, her face remained unchanged but her body trembled. Cain wanted to go for a quick kiss but he refrained, remembering how dangerous her saliva is. Now with Zaleria gone, he was only relying on [Sylph¡¯s small hut] to prevent himself from jumping at Sofia. If Gracie were to kiss him, he would go wild. Even though she was the one to start this, Sofia still felt jealous and found it hard to restrain herself. She was split between wanting to join them and wanting to give Gracie more time. Noticing her restless twisting, Alice pushed her toward Cain and Gracie. ¡°Cain, give her some as well!¡± Cain turned as heard Alice speak, he also noticed how restless she was. Without saying anything he allowed her to join, and Alice watched her with a smirk. Selena was just stretching, she seemed to be the calmer of them all. After Sofia started using her mouth, Cain felt a shiver going up to his spine. Something was different in her. Her mouth felt hotter and tighter, he could feel it pulsing and contracting. It didn¡¯t feel like a human mouth at all. Cain then proceeded to finish his work on Gracie, he slowly pulled her maid uniform down up her shoulders. Make sure to watch her if she wanted to stop. After the dress was pulled down, Her whole body was covered by her suit, Alice shivered at the number of knives Gracie was carrying even to bed. Cain¡¯s mind was in another ce, the des weren¡¯t important. What mattered to him was what he was seeing on her neck. The small tip of a scare was showing up, when Gracie noticed Cain staring at her scare she pulled back. He immediately remembered what he saw in her stats before. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Lingering Scars]: The holder¡¯s body stills hold the scars of her abuse, always reminding her of what she has gone through and preventing her from expressing any signs of happiness. The user¡¯s body is numb to pain and tickling, unable to feel both hunger and thirst. Gracie Gray has to consciously remember to eat and drink, always check her scarred body for wounds she might not felt. This so she wouldn¡¯t die of hunger or infections. This also allows the user to move even when badly injured and fight until thest drop of their blood. [Devastated emotions]: The holder unconsciously sealed his own emotions to avoid harm, after years of abuse, and after realizing that her tears only brought pleasure to her abuser. Gracie Gray gave up on both sorrow and joy. The holder experience less guilt and could make harsh decisions easily, this has given her resistance to any type of magic that relies on emotions like [Fear]. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Cain immediately rushed after her to kiss the tip of the scars, she must think that her wounds are ugly. Which they are, but they weren¡¯t a thing he minded in her or a thing she should be afraid to show. He also didn¡¯t notice but when he moved quickly so suddenly he ended shoving himself too deep inside Sofia¡¯s mouth making her gag. Gracie twitched at the feeling of his soft lips on her neck. It was nothing like when that Subus bit her, instead of the stinging pain. It was a weak tickle that she hasn¡¯t felt in years. Cain the went down to her legs, the suit she was wearing was almost skin tight so with just a slight pull, he was able to get her shape out. He suddenly went in for a taste and Gracie tightened her legs around his neck yet she wasn¡¯t able to escape him. With each move of his tongue her body pulsed as if it was a wiggling snake. After making sure she nice and tender, Cain started removing her suit when she grabbed his hand. ¡°Should we stop?¡± He asked, thinking it was her limit for the day. ¡°Let me do like her.¡± She pointed at Sofia. Cain was surprised at her initiative but didn¡¯t refuse and pulled himself from Sofia¡¯s mouth. As he sat back on the bed, Gracie knelt down beside Sofia to join her in. She was taking her like a mentor coping every move she does. Having the both of them licking him at the same time felt surreal so Cain naturally wondered, what if, it was four? ¡°Alice, Selena, Care to join the?¡± He asked and Alice gave him a disgusted look, ¡®That¡¯s right, she hated any contact with another woman.¡¯ ¡°Of course-nya!¡± Selena who was half asleep leaped in one go and joined the other two, With just her addition Cain felt his legs going numb. He stole another look at Alice, ¡°You¡¯re the only one left¡­¡± He told her. Alice pouted, her face flush red. ¡°Fine!¡± She quickly gave up, she wasn¡¯t as disgusted by it as if it was inside them so she decided to give it a try. Alice walked toward Cain and gently knelt in front of him. and tightly squeezed his marbles in her palm. ¡°You will make it up for meter so get ready.¡± She closed her eyes and started licking with the other three. That feeling was unbearable, four at the same time made him feel as if his heart was about to stop. Before knowing it, he was already supporting his body with hands to stay sitting. As time passed, he felt them getting more and more aggressive, they were even taking turns to take him deep inside their mouths. It only kept getting better and better to a point he never thought was possible. There was a single thing they didn¡¯t ount for, Gracie¡¯s saliva was getting on Cain and they were licking it off him. Be it Alice, Sofia or Selena. At that point they were so drunk in heat they stopped caring about anything else. Gracie¡¯s saliva had gave them enough libido to rival her blood. Chapter 193 Cain quickly pulled away at the intense sensation, the three of them were out of it as they kept chasing him. ¡°Alice. use [Cleansing]¡± Even though she was under the influence of Gracie¡¯s aphrodisiac, she had to obey him due to the ve binding. Cain sighed in relive that she could do that, otherwise, Selena would have sucked him dry. AS the girls looked at each other dazed, Cain took that time to finish stripping Gracie. He gently picked her up andid her on the bed. She writhed as he tried to undo the zipper of her suit, Cain noted that her arms drew him in and didn¡¯t push him away. Sneaking a look at her face, it was passive. Cain paused for a second before pulling the zipper to give her time to oppose of she wanted. ¡°Here we go!¡± He pulled the zipper and dropped the suit from her shoulders. His face stiffened at what he saw, another suit. He threw a nce at her and she shifted her face away, she didn¡¯t tell him there was another one. He then took her suit off and stared at her, now he has to take the second one. ¡°This is thest one, right?¡± Cain asked her as he was about to take it off. Gracie shifted her face again and didn¡¯t say a word, Cain had a bad feeling about that. ¡®This is better be thest one.¡¯ Cain then pulled the zipper and took the second suit off. She was wearing a third one. ¡®Artichoke Maid!¡¯ Cain screamed inside his head and pulled the zipper of the third suit immediately. His mind stopped for a moment, he could see her white back under the third suit. The pink lines of her bra passed across her back. However, Cain could over seven scars on just the small amount he revealed. He counted burn marks, shes, and whipshes marks. Under his silence, Gracie trembled. Cain noticed and considered his words carefully. This was only her back and he expected her whole body to be riddled with scares. He needed to say something nice and hopeful, and most importantly it must be the truth. Cain ced a kiss on her back, ¡°Thank god, those can be healed by evolving.¡± He said and Gracie¡¯s head turned toward him. ¡°I don¡¯t see any scars inflicted by magic, those can be healed by reaching level 20 and evolving.¡± Cain pulled her close to him and gave her a hug. As she froze in ce thinking about what he just said, Cain took the chance to fully reveal her upper torso. The scars crossed her whole body and make her look as if she was patched from multiple parts. She was too deep in thoughts to react to him trying to take her bra off, revealing her soft chest, She was a bit smaller than Sofia. Making her the smallest of them all. The ranking was Selena, Alice after she recovered, Sofia, and now Gracie. He tried to grab them in his hand and they fit nicely. Gracie finally returned to her senses and pulled herself back, panicking and covering her chest. ¡°Should we stop?¡± Cain asked her if she was reaching her limit it was better for them to stop for tonight. ¡°No¡­Just give me a moment.¡± She replied for the first time in a while. She took a deep breath and grabbed the suit at her waist. Her hands were shaking as if she was an olddy trying to grab an expensive wine ss. To his surprise, instead of pulling up, she was pushing down. Her breath elerated as she tried to take the suit herself, this was one of her biggest fears and she was trying to push it away in one go. Cain has already paved the path for her, getting her to this point. Finally, she managed to take it off. She was only wearing thigh-high and her panties. Cain tried to approach her but she pushed him away ¡°A moment, please¡­¡± She looked dizzy. Cain had tried to approach her to check if she was about to pass out, but now he had observed her from his seat. ¡®Her blood pressure must have dropped, she did push herself this far after all!¡¯ Cain thought as he took the time to try and remember what is the evolutionary path of the subus bloodline. At level 20 she could choose between half subus or half incubus. She could also choose a half-nymph but that requires her to be a druid mage. She could also choose to increase the purity of her blood which will allow her to choose a half-cubus at level 40. It will be something like the following. Level 20: [Half-subus], [Half-incubus],[Half-nymph: Require druid magic], [Subus bloodline, pure blood] Level 40 : [Subus: Require Half-subus], [Incubus: Require Half-incubus], [Nymph: Require Half-nymph], [Half-cubus: Require pure bloodline] ¡­ The evolutionary path diverged after that to a point it became unpredictable. Of course, higher beings didn¡¯t need to evolve to ascend. A dragon-like Zaleria for example has a max level of 100 she can evolve but she doesn¡¯t have to as she is already one of the strongest races. Gracie had calmed down when Cain looked at her, she had stopped shaking and was staring at him. At that moment, something came to his mind. ¡®She has subus bloodline so¡­ what if I pumped her with magic?¡¯ When a subus absorbs magic from someone, they do it through their sperm. The subus¡¯s natural talent binds the liquid to the person¡¯s magic and draws it out. It doesn¡¯t matter which hole was used as long as it is in contact with the subus body it will be absorbed. With Gracie only being a bloodline she shouldn¡¯t be able to absorb his magic on her own. With that in mind, he decided to help her doing that in the hope she will awaken something. [Enchanting: Condensed magic] Cain then condensed 10 MP into his next load and got it ready. He was fully intending to try and feed her like a subus. He gently approached her, ¡°Am, ugly aren¡¯t I?¡± She asked, Cain, could feel the deep pain in her voice. He couldn¡¯t read what was in her mind but he needed to encourage her somehow. ¡°I quite like that, ask them if you want.¡± He pointed toward the girls resting behind. They all looked confused, he just needed them to say yes. He wanted Gracie to feel at ease and that he doesn¡¯t hate her look. ¡°Now that you mention it, I was covered in toad puke when you picked me up,¡± Sofia said before he could stop her. ¡°I was chained with blood and sweat-nya?¡± Selena scratched her head trying to remember what happened. ¡°I could safely say that a skinned zombie looked more attractive than me when we first met,¡± Alice added up and Cain wanted to scream. That¡¯s a misunderstanding, He wanted to get Sofia out of the guild as they were both stinking. He freed Selena and she was the one to follow him on her own. And he couldn¡¯t possibly let the matter of Alice being a devil unresolved. ¡°Master has quite, the weird taste,¡± Gracie mumbled. Cain was happy it at least worked in easing her mind. Cain approached Gracie who looked calmer than she was before. ¡°Looks don¡¯t matter, what matters is what you can do and what you feel,¡± Cain assured her as he pulled her panties down, she tried to take her thigh-high off but Cain stopped her. ¡°Those are better left on.¡± He whispered in her ear. Alice giggled behind them. Lexi had told her about the order Cain ced after the incident in the kitchen. Chapter 194 Unlike what he expected, Gracie was soaking wet underneath. She had subus blood after all and her expression was deceiving. Being in this condition was bound to get her feeling something. Cain poked her stomach, ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°I feel nothing, I can¡¯t be tackled.¡± Hearing her words Cain remembered her skill, she can neither feel pain nor tickle. That wasn¡¯t a problem he can solve now, all he had to do is try what he can. Getting her back on her feet was a thing that only she can do, and getting over her trauma was a thing only she could do. After making her she was ready, he slowly pushed himself inside her. As he expected there was no visible reactioning from her. Going fast or slow won¡¯t fix the problem so he decided to go slow. After a while, he started to feel his inside contracting, she either is reaching her limit or her subus blood finally started to reach. ¡°How do you feel?¡± He asked her as there was no way he could tell from her expressionless face. ¡°Weird and hot, it¡¯s not a bad feeling.¡± She said slightly touching her belly. There was something that he could do, but he didn¡¯t know how would she react to it. Up until now, he wasn¡¯t going full inside her and if she could feel normally he could zap her with magic from the inside. She could either love it or find it agonizing. Sylph used to love it a lot but that woman has a strange rtionship with pain. ¡°I have something I want to try, but you might find it painful. Do you want to try it?¡± Cain asked her to make sure, his goal was to at least a single reaction from her, that would be a massive jump. ¡°Is it, just painful?¡± She asked, looking at him, ¡°I remember that feeling is bad.¡± ¡°Some like it and some hate it, you can feel either pain or pleasure.¡± Gracie didn¡¯t think of it at all, the girls behind him looked restless and she didn¡¯t want to take more of their time. ¡®I have to let thedies in, I can¡¯t keep master for myself all this time.¡¯ ¡°Please do it, master.¡± She said trying to rx. Cain gently put his hand on her stomach, ¡°Take a deep breath, one two three¡­¡± At one he pulled back, at two he charged his magic, and at three he thrust in at full force. Gracie felt as if her insides were crushed, this was neither pain nor pleasure. It was a mixture of the two that she had never felt before in her life. Traveling like an electric shock up her spine and to her head. She could the bones inside her body tingling. As this was a feeling she never had before, her brain reacted naturally as it didn¡¯t count among the feeling she would hide. Her lips tightened and her eyes looked up in a daze. Drool dripped from her mouth as her face flushed red. Her arms twisted behind her head and her legs tightly locked Cain in ce. Cain stopped moving inside her to check on her expression, he was happy that she finally showed an expression besides her usual passive face. He did make sure to wipe the drool from her cheek with his hand as that thing was dangerous. ¡°How about now, how do you feel?¡± Cain asked her as she seemed to calm down a bit, ¡°M-Master more!¡± Hearing her Cain blinked twice, it was that good? He could give a second so he did so. This time he heard a loud moan escape her. Her inside twisted around him to keep him in. That was the reaction Cain expected to feel from a subus inside. ¡°Master, please give me more!¡± She cried, Cain, didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. It was strange for her to act like this but it was also the first time she managed to show emotions in a long time. As per she asked, Cain started thrusting slowly, each one had the same effect. He quickly increased his pace and pounded her harder. Unlike how expected, each time he increased his speed, she would ask for more. After some time, Cain was about to reach his limit. He decided to increase the magic he was going to pump into her from 10 to 20. Giving her more than what she has. Gracie¡¯s body twisted violently with thatst thrust, she could feel something seep her inside and travel across her whole body. It was a pleasant feeling that she never imagined having existed from doing such a thing. When Cain pulled out, she was already knocked out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C She had temporary +20 MP. She would lose that by the next night properly as it usually onlyst around one day. Cain sat back up to take a short rest when he felt the other three grab his back. ¡°I wanna try it as well.¡± Said Sofia. ¡°Me two.¡± Alice was drooling a bit, she seems to have being in a dire need of some attention. ¡°It¡¯s my turn-nya!¡± Selena cut them off, she jumped in front of Cain and lifted her rear end. Gracie wasying between her arms. ¡°Move Gracie to the side so she can rest fist, Also let me catch my breath.¡± He said spanking that shaking dome in front of him. After they transferred Gracie to the couch beside the bed, Cain poured a cup of water for himself and drank it before sitting in the bed. ¡°Can we start?¡± Alice asked, being a bit restless and wanting him to start with Selena so she can have a go. ¡°I¡¯m a bit exhausted down there, how about you and Sofia give it some care while I get ready with Selena?¡± Cain pulled Selena to hisp and Gave her a deep kiss. He didn¡¯t look that appetizing to Alice since he was just inside Gracie, but the more she thought about the less she cared. Her inside were burning and she would do anything to get him inside her as fast as she could. She knelt down to start along side Sofia. The night wasn¡¯t that long but Cain managed to care for them all in the end. Selena took his special care from the front and the back, both felt great for her and and she only kept asking for more. Alice and Sofia stooped her unless she would suck Cain dry and leave them alone. After that it was Alice¡¯s turn, She wasn¡¯t sure if she like it or not but the change felt sweet to her. Cain asked if she would want to try it in the back but she refused. She was content with more care in the front this time. Lastly it was Sofia and it was bad. Even she was so exited to try it, to her it was only painful. The moment Cain thrust inside her she felt a sharp pain insider her stomach as if it was getting torn apart. Seeing her pained reaction Cain immediately pulled out and she ended massaging her inside for a while. After resting a bit, she asked Cain for a normal round as what ever he did to the rest, it didn¡¯t work on her. She seemed to like that a lot more and Cain was relived she wasn¡¯t hurt enough to stop everything. When it was morning, Cain woke up to the four girlsying on top if him. It was hard to breath. ¡°Master, are you awake?¡± Gracie asked him, he looked at her and she was still naked. He was starting to get used to her being in maid clothe it felt strange. He gently ran his hand through her back and thighs, ¡°Let¡¯s get up, we have a lot of work awaiting us.¡± He said as he stood up. Alice, Sofia and Selena woke up right after that. Cain dragged them down to the bath before It was the first time he saw Gracie being actually naked in the bath which was quite an exotic look in his eyes. ¡°And now we¡¯re four, that¡¯s quite the number don¡¯t you think?¡± Sofia looked at Cain with an evil smile, he felt her gazes pricing his chest like daggers. ¡°You charisma is leaking, please control it better!¡± He cried, he had made Sylph¡¯s tiny hut resistant to seduction and not emotional damage. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still a maid. You don¡¯t need to count me as one of the wives.¡± Gracie said with her regr passive face. ¡°We can¡¯t do that!¡± Alice cut her off but Gracie shook her head, ¡°I would prefer to keep working as a maid.¡± Cain was the only one understanding what she was talking about, She probably want to be like Lisa who still remained the head maid. ¡°Then, how about we use the king¡¯s hierarchy?¡± Cain said in a calm voice. They all looked at him wondering what he was talking about. King¡¯s hierarchy was the the ranking of the official wives of this country king. It was decided into. [Lady of the house] (Up to now it only include Alice, Sofia, Selena.) [Personal maid], [Personal servant] Both the master and thedies have of each. (Gracie would be Sofia¡¯s personal maid) [Maid] (All the maids) [Servant] (The four unallocated girls and Olivia) Using this will allow Gracie to keep working as a Headmaid While technically being able to rank up to ady of the house whenever Cain wished. ¡°So if Gracie was Sofia¡¯s personal maid, we have to her a servant. And also get one for each of us as well!¡± Alice said remembering the two maids that were serving her. She remembered that her father said they were her personal maid and personal servant. She didn¡¯t remember the different between their work though. Chapter 195 A maid¡¯s main job is cleaning, cooking, and giving medical care when needed. Those of them who signed the contract to work in bed have that job as well. A personal maid¡¯s job is to never move from the side of her master and take care of anything rted to her job. A servant¡¯s main job is carrying, working, and supporting when needed. Those of them who signed the contract to work in bed have that job as well. A personal maid¡¯s job is to never move from the side of her master and take care of anything rted to her job. Let¡¯s say a noble is trying to write letters of invitation to meet. He would ask his personal maid to bring them tea while he and the personal servant write the letters. When he goes to the bath, the personal maid will get in with him while the servant will go pick his clothes up before going in as well. If a noblewoman was giving birth, Her personal maid will be helping her deliver the baby while the personal servant will be heating the water and bring the towels. It was epted that the housemaster cany his hands on both his personal maid and servant as well as his wives¡¯ personal maids and servants. If the housemaster was to sleep alone, Both his Personal maid and servant would be sleeping in the same room. Besides being a luxury job with ridiculous pay, it was always sought off because of how close it can get someone to powerful people. This country¡¯s high queen was just a farm girl three years before attaining her position. The king has met her on one of his expeditions on the road. He was inspecting the farms when she approached him with a towel and a bucket of water. His guards would usually kill anyone who approached him without warning but with the king¡¯s orders they backed down. She asked if she could clean his boots in exchange for a small price and he epted. She had asked for 10 gold coins which was a ridiculous price. The guards yelled at her that she should be grateful with a single silver coin. Yet after she finished, the king paid her a hundred gold coins and asked her to never do something like this again. As he was leaving, he asked her if she wanted to get in the carriage and she epted and asked him to wait for some time. The guards got furious again, with her brazen attitude toward the king. The king yelled at the guard telling them to respect anyone that he hasn¡¯t gotten angry at yet. She rushed back toward her home, dropped the money with them, and left. She quickly raised in ranks from a mere servant to a maid, to a personal maid, andstly to a queen in just three years. Her whole family was given the rank of Barons with their ownnd and in the fourth year, she was expecting the king hier. That had made the maids who work in the royal pce hold immense power to the point that it became a costume for the noble to bow to them. They could be speaking to the next year¡¯s queen and not even know it. For short, If a royal maid was toe here, she have the legal power to sit on William¡¯s seat. Normally the messenger would stand in front of the city lord, but the lord would have to be the one standing if the messenger was a royal maid. Cain is intending to take over Ourals after this mess so he might as well be a king in his own domain. By that time, and depending on how much influence he might have, these maids working for him are going to have a lot of power. That¡¯s without counting Sylph and the elvish kingdom that is the strongest in the world. Right now, with how Sylph regards him. He is the elvish king, despite being a human. If that truth was revealed to the world. With the human being from the weakest of races. Lexi, one of Cain¡¯s maids, could very well have the current king bow to her. Politics areplicated. Cain looked back at the girls in front of him. Gracie didn¡¯t know how much strength she had. Imagining her growing stronger and stronger, Cain got the idea to create a special force that resembles what William did. With what he knows, he can get her to a level where she canpete with the shadow assassin Mauzzkyl Jaezred. Cain stretched his arms and stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, we have a rough time ahead of us.¡± ¡°What are we going to do exactly?¡± Alice asked. Cain then exined to them what they intended to do, what monsters there should be in the area, and how he intended to make his way to Furberg. ¡°To reach Furberg by foot will take us about two days, with how slow we will be moving, it will take us about four without rest,¡± Cain exined. ¡°Wait, four days without rest? You mean we will fight from when we wake up until we sleep?¡± Sofia asked with a worried face. ¡°We won¡¯t be sleeping, If we wanted to reach Furberg in time and stop the catastrophe,¡± Cain said with a straight face. ¡°That would be impossible!¡± Alice cried. ¡°I can do that-nya!¡± And Selena seemed to not mind. ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie to you, this is going to be painful and draining. You will cry a lot, but we don¡¯t have time to slowly level up and get stronger.¡± Cain said as guided them to the changing room. Without asking for permission, he started going through Sofia¡¯s Items. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She grabbed his head as she saw him pulling her underwear out. ¡°Sorry, but I had to find those!¡± He showed her what was in his hand, her four rings. ¡°My Mana regeneration rings? Why do you need them?¡± She asked with a puzzled face. ¡°There are four rings, and four of you. It matches perfectly!¡± He said, ¡°Do you mind if I got them back, I want to change the enchantment and divide them between you.¡± Cain asked. ¡°Well I don¡¯t mind, I already let Alice test them once so I don¡¯t mind sharing. What is the enchantment you want to use?¡± Sofia asked, both Alice and Selena nodding after her. ¡°As you might have guessed, I have a ridiculous amount of MP. My main Ability is granting magical properties to non-alive objects. You might not believe it, But my main ability is not magic and I¡¯m not supposed to be fighting in the front, I¡¯m a supporter, an Enchanter!¡± Cain exined what he is, as this was important to the way they will fight from now on. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe, you¡¯re far stronger than other people,¡± Sofia said shaking her head. ¡°She is right, You said that demon was level 16? You fought him as an equal at level 7.¡± Alice said she had seen how Kayden ended up fighting Cain. She had no doubt about how strange he was. ¡°Then to make it short,¡± Cain gripped the rings in his hand and they emitted a bight glow. [Enchanting: Link] Create a magical link between the enchantment caster and the ring holder. ¡°With those, you can share my MP. When you¡¯re own MP is about to run, you will automatically start sucking from mine.¡± Cain took a deep breath, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I have enough tost you weeks!¡± Cain said with confidence but that was a lie. There are three ways to regenerate MP. Drinking blood, swallowing souls, or directly absorbing it from the air. If thest one was used a lot, you might lose your natural Mana regeneration. That was huge as it not only meant you will not be able to recover MP naturally. It also meant that if you reached 0 MP and passed out, you will never wake up until someone forced you to drink an MP potion. In a lot of battles, it¡¯s a death sentence. ¡®We don¡¯t have time so I have to do it.¡¯ Cain thought, ¡®I will forcefully regenerate my MP for them to use, then I will be the only one to suffer the consequencester.¡¯ ¡°Even if we had all the MP in the world, we will need to rest-nya!¡± Selena asked, being the only one to not need MP. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, having an abundant of MP makes you need less rest, you will be able to hold no problem!¡± He assured them, and that was a lie. All the exhaustion from them will be transferred to him, he will then dump it onto Sylph. In simpler terms, he will try sucking her SP and distributing it to them. She wouldn¡¯t like that, and Cain knew she will be furious. Even though she was his ve and she like pain a lot, he wasn¡¯t keen on torturing her like this but this was an emergency. ¡°With this, we will have those links set up!¡± [Sofia]-[Cain] one link [Alice]=[Cain] two links [Selena]-[Cain] one link [Gracie]-[Cain] one link ¡°I will also be absorbing Alice¡¯s holy magic through the binding link to distribute it.¡± ¡°Hold up, it¡¯s getting a bitplicated for us, Can you exin it better for us?¡± Sofia interrupted him, he didn¡¯t need to exin to them in detail. He just needed to tell them what to do and they will be happy. ¡°Each one of you will wear a ring, they will ease your exhaustion, give you ess to my MP, and as well allow you to heal with Alice¡¯s holy magic. You can also talk through me but it will have the negative effect of Allowing me to hear your thoughts.¡± Cain handed them the rings. [It¡¯s shiny-nya!] Selena¡¯s thoughts flowed through his head. [I finally got one, it¡¯s that was from Sofia thought.] Alice¡¯s thoughts came quickly. ¡®Sorry but we just didn¡¯t find the elvish silver early. Dolrig is making some for you right now!¡¯ Cain thought as he heard her thoughts. [I hope everyone is safe back at home.] Sofia¡¯t thought was gentler than he thought. [¡­Master will get cold if he stayed half-naked like this¡­] Gracie¡¯s thoughts were a bit muddled but they were nice. Cain quickly started wearing his clothes. ¡°The rest, I will exin on the way.¡± Chapter 196 After wearing his armor and making sure that the link between them is working, Cain guided them outside to have a light meal. It was snowing, a storm loomed in the distance making it clear it wasn¡¯t the time to travel. This was just perfect for Cain as he will be abusing the exp system. He had before exined how it will behave but he didn¡¯t say it¡¯s reversible. ¡°We would be making our way toward Furberg through the forest. Kill all the monsters that you can see in a one-of-one battle, if possible kill more than one as it can reward you with more experience.¡± He was running and the girls just chased after him, Selena was doing okay but Alice and Sofia weren¡¯t that good at running. ¡°Cain slows down a bit, the snow is making it hard to run.¡± Sofia cried. The snow was quite deep and their boots weren¡¯t made to run on it. Each time she stepped on the ground, her legs will sink in. ¡°Then fly, you both can do it!¡± He reminded them. Sofia could fly with her mes and Alice had her wings. ¡°I will be wasting MP!¡± Sofia cried, ¡°What if someone saw us? And it is too cold for me to expose my wings!¡± Alice added up with a weak cry. ¡°Alice, you¡¯re wings get a lot of blood, they won¡¯t get cold that easily, especially if you were pping them. For you Sofia you won¡¯t need to worry about MP that much, well slow down quickly!¡± Cain looked back at them, ¡°I just want to get away from the vige as soon as possible so we can start finding monsters.¡± ¡°There is one up ahead-nya!¡± Selena suddenly stopped pointing at a Giant boar that was munching on a dead deer. Selena was used to hunting with Cain since they did itst time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Charge] [Tusk] [Relentless] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Alice, this one is yours.¡± Cain immediately jumped into a tree with [Fly] Selena climbed after him. Alice, Sofia and Gracie stayed on the ground looking at them. ¡°You have to kill alone-nya! Sofia, Gracie move away-nya!¡± Selena yelled at them, the boar had already noticed their presence and is hitting the ground with its hooves. ¡°Hold up Cain, I can¡¯t do that!¡± Alice cried shaking her head, the boar was almost twice as big as her. ¡°He only has 42 HP, your [Cursed Decay] should be able to kill him in about half a minute. All you have to do it hit him once,keep you magic active while staying alive. Don¡¯t worry I will interfere if you was about to get hurt.¡± Cain assured her. ¡°You two get away-nya, it¡¯sing-nya!¡± Selena screamed at them. Sofia used her [Burning feet] to fly toward the tree while Gracie jumped into the tree¡¯s shadows and appeared behind Cain from his shadow. ¡­ Alice took a deep breath, her heart was pounding as if it wanted to explode. As she looked ahead, she saw the boar toppling trees down like they were nothing. Her teeth started to crack, her hands refused to gather magic. Facing a monster alone was different than when she had Sofia and Selena fighting at her side. ¡°Cain¡­¡± She was about to cry, all she could imagine was the boar stomping her to death. ¡°Fly, you don¡¯t have to stay on the ground.¡± Cain¡¯s voice came from the top of the tree. She looked up to him, his two eyes were glowing faint blue as the sun made his face barely visible. For a moment she could swear he was smiling. ¡°You¡¯re a devil, remember what you gone through when you leveled up your wisdom.¡± Alice didn¡¯t have time to remember such a thing, she pulled her hood down and transformed. Her wings easily ripped two holes in her back and spread wide. With a single p she was more than six feet in the air, with another p she was about fifteen feet in the air. and with her third p she was about thirty feet in the air. She was almost as high as the trees¡¯ top. ¡°You have to way to kill it. Slowly with you aura from rang but you risk him fleeing Or getting closer and hitting him with cursed decay for a faster kill, but you risk getting hit.¡± Cain said from behind her. Hearing his words, Alice wanted to go with the safer option and use her aura. There was no meaning to risk her life. But as soon as she was about to unleash her aura, Cain called her again. ¡°I would prefer you get close and hit it with cursed decay.¡± ¡°But that risky, that thing would kill me in one stomp!¡± She yelled at Cain who interrupted her. ¡°Taking more risk will grant you more experience, remember that if what I predicted is right and this bandit attack was just a distraction. Furberg should be already under siege, the more time we waste getting stronger, the more people there are dying and starving.¡± When a town is under siege, the main strategy is to cut water and food from them and starve them until they surrender. With Williams preparation they shouldst a month, but will Morena being involved, anything might happen. Alice looked at him, ¡®Why does he think that we¡¯re the only one who could save the city? Amaterasu¡¯s prophecy talked about the catastrophe and not Ourals attacking¡¯ Alice though but she soon shock the though from her head. ¡°You better not let me get stomped!¡± She said as she gathered cursed magic in her palm. ¡°Do your best!¡± Sofia encouraged her. The boar was stomping on the ground angrily, he was too dumb to recognize Alice¡¯s devilish presence. For example, even though a griffon was stronger than this giant boar. It would have run for Alice long ago since it could recognize her dreaded presence, since it¡¯s more wise and has better instincts. After waiting for the boar to calm down a bit, Alice swooped down at him line an eagle trying to grab a mouse. Her goal was tond a touch and then retread immediately as that all she needed to cast her [Cursed Decay] on him. The boar reacted immediately and jumped the side n thest moment, Making Alice hit the ground head first. As her vision was still blurry from the impact, she could feel the ground shaking under her for a moment. With her wisdom she instinctively pper her wings and flew to the side sessfully avoiding the boar¡¯s charge. She flew up again wiping the tears from her eyes. She wasn¡¯t crying, she just smashed her face on the ground when shended earlier. [Holy Healing] ¡°Even thought you¡¯re wiser, you feel to his bait. He rxed to bait you down.¡± She heard Cain¡¯s voice again. ¡°You should have warned me!¡± She yelled at him. ¡°If I did, you will be less likely to remember it next time.¡± He replied while keeping an eye on the boar, he was observing her enemy more than she did. ¡°I did smash my face on the ground, I though you said you won¡¯t let me get hurt?¡± She yelled at him again, she couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking about. ¡°I will protect you if you were in danger, but otherwise I count all of you as strong enough to stand on your own. Remember this, All of you aren¡¯t so weak to need my protection. And you hit yourself, I said I will protect you from the boar not yourself.¡± ¡°At least tell me how to deal with this thing!¡± She cried again. ¡°Cain at least tell her how to deal with it-nya, even I needed your advice when dealing with a monster stronger than me-nya!¡± Alice patted Cain¡¯s back. Cain sighed, ¡°I believe I told that monster was weaker than you¡­It doesn¡¯t matter now I guess.¡± Cain gave up, he better help Alice or they will stay here all day. ¡°Listen well, observe the boar breathing. He will exhale rapidly just a moment before charging. When you¡¯re diving down, keep an eye for that and change your directing to follow him when he try to evade you.¡± Cain pointed down at the boar. ¡°It will take him at least a second to retreat and another second to take a breath before attacking. You have that time window in your hand to touch him and run safely!¡± ¡°Do you really think I can pull that first try?¡± Alice yelled again. ¡°Look at him closely, your eyes aren¡¯t that of a human neither is your reaction speed. With those your high wisdom you should be able to pull it easily if you concentrated.¡± Alice turned back toward the boar and stared at him as hard as she could, quickly enough she noticed that she could see him moving slightly. Even if she was thirty feet in the air, she could see his slightest moves as clear as the day. With that, she should be able to see what direction he will run to. Her wings should be able to handle hard turns as she wasn¡¯t that heavy. She took a deep breath. Her heart calmed down when she gone through the n multiple times in her head. She was slowly getting used to using her wisdom to calm herself. Alice swooped down as fast as she could while keeping her eyes on the giant boar. As Cain said, at thest moment she noticed him exhale rabidly with his legs shifting slightly. ¡®To the left¡­¡¯ she guessed it and started turning at the same time. Both Alice and the boar changed direction to the left at the same time. Selena was surprise by how fast Alice¡¯s body changed direction, her wings must have been quite strong. The boar panicked when he saw Alice following him with her glowing eyes, as the beast tried to change his directing again. Alice had managed to touch him on his back. The giant boar felt an extreme surge of pain and oinked loudly when Alice¡¯s [Cursed Decay] cause his back to start dposing. The beast rolled on the ground as he stumbled on his own legs. His back hide fell off as it had rotten already. Alice quickly made her retreat andnded beside Cain on the tree. ¡°See that, I did it!¡± She yelled with a big smile on her face. ¡°Nicely done, now we wait a couple of seconds for him to die. Make sure your magic stay active!¡± They sat on the tree and waited for the boar to die slowly, even though she was the one to kill him. Alice gave the poor creature ast prayer. Chapter 197 After making sure the boar was dead, Cain asked the girls to stay in the trees as he was sensing something big approaching. It was just then when Selena finally picked up the foul smell. ¡°The boar¡¯s rotting corpse smell covered it for a moment but I smell a horrid stench-nya!¡± Selena yelled as she unleashed her ws. ¡°No, they are my prey!¡± [Fly] Cain flew away from the tree toward the iing monsters and left the girls to watch. [They smelled the rotten flesh so they came to feed, those ugly monstrosities!] His voice reached them through the link. ¡°Mydies, Behind the trees!¡± Gracie said pointing deep into the forest, Alice and Sofia¡¯s faces went pale. Three two-headed giants, almost 50 feet tall each. Growling with their cheek-less maws. Their eyes glowed green and they held tree trunks as clubs. Their lower side was only covered by their thick hair, they looked as foul as a pig that rolled in his waste. ¡°Three at once, won¡¯t that be tough for you-nya?¡± Selena asked Cain who had already moved a fair distance away from them. He didn¡¯t want them getting caught in the fight, those things can one-shot everyone beside him and Selena. [That¡¯s the point, I will get much higher exp taking them at all at once. Just sit and watch, and run if they started moving toward you.] Cainnded on the ground, not even pulling his sword. He had reached level Seven long ago which meant he had ess to fourth-tier magic. Taking those things should be easy with that. ¡°You, ugly Ettins. Look down here!¡± He yelled to get their attention, they slowly turned their faces from the rotten Giant boar to Cain. Cain looked as small as a finger inparison to their massive bodies. They were real titans standing ahead of him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Double attack] [Rampage] [Two Heads] Any magical or non magical that usually target the head needs to hit both heads to take effect. [Wakeful] : When one of the Ettin¡¯s heads is asleep, its other head is awake. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Double attack] [Rampage] [Two Heads] Any magical or non magical that usually target the head needs to hit both heads to take effect. [Wakeful] : When one of the Ettin¡¯s heads is asleep, its other head is awake. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Double attack] [Rampage] [Two Heads] Any magical or non magical that usually target the head needs to hit both heads to take effect. [Wakeful] : When one of the Ettin¡¯s heads is asleep, its other head is awake. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Silence fell for a second as Cain apprised their skills, they were strong, so much that they could probably give a B-rank party a run for their money. GROAWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! One of the Ettins screamed, both heads at the same time. BAM!, With its left foot he stomped the ground and with the other, he tried to kick Cain. ¡®Idiot!¡¯ Cain smirked as he lifted his hand. [Fourth-tier Magic [Stone Shape] Have been added to the system.] Dirt rose from the ground and solidified into the shape of a giant stone de that was stuck to the ground. The ettin who was trying to kick Cain ended up kicking the giant de and split his foot in half. GRWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! His powerful and painful scream shook the whole forest, as the monster lifted his foot in agony, blood stted toward Cain. [Mist step] Cain teleported to be in the same height level as the ettin head, evading all the blood. ¡°Hay, and farewell!¡± [Fourth-tier Magic [Fireburst] Have been added to the system.] Cain released the spell directly into the screaming ettin¡¯s left mouth causing that head to explode. The other head being enraged and in pain, he took control of the body now that his brother was half dead and swung the tree trunk at Cain. The mere wind generated by that swing caused the girls to hold on the tree so they won¡¯t fall off. [Mist step] Cain teleported behind the ettin evading the attack as if it was nothing. ¡°Come on, you can do better!¡± Cain said as he pointed two fingers at the ettin. [Fireball] [Lightning strike] A lightning boltunched from Cain¡¯s left finger and and struck the ettin¡¯s head, shortly after the fireball thatunched from his right finger exploded in the in the same spot. Leaving a burnt gaping hole in the ettin¡¯s second head. The gigantic monster started falling when Cain heart a loud stomping noise. Thud! Thud! The other two ettin¡¯s appeared at Cain¡¯s sides swinging their tree trunks. ¡®From left and right? Well they can¡¯t think after all.¡¯ [Mist step] Cain teleported up and evaded the attack. The tree trunks smashed into each other and shattered into small pieces. Cain who was looking at them while being upside down point a finger at the middle of them.¡¯ I would have forgotten this spell existed if I didn¡¯t see it on that demon. All I have to do is make a focus point other than me and then¡­ [Gravity sinkhole] A small ck dot appeared where the tree trucks smashed. An immense gravitational force pulled the two ettins together so much that they cracked their skulls at each other. The wood fragments that were in the process of falling have flown up and pierced the two ettins in the stomach and chest. ¡°I really do need a spell with high piercing power that can be used at range, let¡¯s test this shall we?¡± Cainbed his fingers, [Firnce] [Enchanting: Size] [Enchanting: Spinning] A Firence appeared on top of Cain¡¯s head, with a fiery explosion its size doubled and it than started spinning wildly, Swoosh! The firnceunched when Cain pointed with his finger toward one of the ettins. The firnce exploded at contact rendering the giant half bald head into a full bald skull with little skin. ¡®It doesn¡¯t have the durability to pierce through bones?¡¯ Seeing his first attempt fail Cain immediately prepared another spell [Firnce] [Enchanting: Rigidity] [Enchanting: Spinning] The firnce appeared again but this time it stayed the at the same size, it just got harder and started spinning like it did before. The two ettins have moved from each other in pain so Cain aimed at the one he already hit to finish him off if possible. Swoosh! The firnce flew at a tremendous speed and pierced the ettins two heads and exploded on the ground with a loud boom. ¡®Sess! I should have yed with lower tier spells more often before.¡¯ Seeing the evil smile on Cain¡¯s face, and seeing both his two brother dead, thest ettin decided to run away. He wasn¡¯t ready to meet their same fate. ¡°Surprise!¡± Cain immediately teleported in front of the running ettin smiling, ¡°Why are you running?¡± Cain gently touched one of the ettins forehead. [Enchanting: Electric discharge] [Enchanting: Electric discharge] [Enchanting: Electric discharge] [Enchanting: Electric discharge] Combining all form of the to discharge a massive amount of electricity directly into the ettins head frying it¡¯s brain and paralyzing the other head. [Stone shape] As the ettin body was falling, Cain created a pointy stone pir underneath him. The ettins second head fell directly on the pir and had his brain pierced. Cain looked at the three massive corpses admiring his handy work, ¡®It¡¯s nicely done for only using up to fourth-tier magic, if I say so myself.¡¯ ¡°Now for thest step!¡± Cain lifted a finger and a small me appeared on it, [Fireburst] Cain then burned the corpses to ash so they won¡¯t spread any disease. All the girls had to do was stare with their mouths open, No wonder Cain held his own against that demon. Chapter 198 Cain teleported to the girls using his [Mist step] Hended on one foot and smiled, ¡°How was it?¡± He said with a smug smile. ¡°What do you mean by -how was it- When did you get that strong?¡± Sofia asked being surprised at how different he fought from thest time. When she met him at the start he was mostly using fire and his sword,ter on, when he unlocked third-tier magic he focused on lightning-based magic and now he seemed to use a mixture between the two. ¡®Where does he even learn all those spells?¡¯ ¡°I already know them, to be honest, and you might not believe me, I know spells from up to the Ninth-tier. Just like how you knew fireball before even reaching a level when you can use it.¡± Cain heard her thoughts and he answered them immediately. Sofia¡¯s face flushed bright red as took a step back. ¡®He can hear my thoughts? He did say that in the bath¡­does he know I was looking at his eyes all this time?¡¯ She thought, she was afraid he noticed her admiring his glowing blue eyes. ¡°I now did, thank you. Your green eyes are stunning as well, like refined emerald!¡± Cain replied. He had no problem praising her eyes as she does with his eyes. ¡®Mean¡¯ Alice thought, ¡®But now that I look at him, his eyes are beautiful!¡¯ ¡°I heard that as well. Your mismatched eyes have their charm, looking at them can be addictive at times.¡± Cain quickly turned to Alice who was by Sofia¡¯s side. She as well had her face turn bright red. Cain then turned toward Selena, her tail was wagging around like crazy. He didn¡¯t need to hear her thoughts to guess. ¡°I like how your eyes glow golden in the dark, they resemble the refined glittering of gold.¡± Hearing that She quickly leaped toward him, he started patting her head as he looked toward Gracie. ¡®Her eyes are as ck as coal and as dead that lights can¡¯t reflect from them, to be honest staring at them is like staring at the depth of the abyss¡¯ Cain thought, he was lucky they can¡¯t hear him as he does to them. ¡°You as well Gracie, your eyes have the same majestic glow of ck diamond. They resemble endless darkness.¡± Hearing Cain¡¯s praise, Gracie gently touched her eyelid. ¡®But they resemble those of dead fish, he has a weird taste.¡¯ Cain decided to pretend he hasn¡¯t heard her think that, they had to start moving after all. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re making good progress!¡± Cain said even though an hour hadn¡¯t passed yet. He started flying with Alice and Sofia while Selena jumped from one tree to the other. They moved for about half an hour before Cain signaled for them to stop, something was lurking around, a monster they met before. ¡°This smell-nya, It¡¯s another snake-nya!¡± As Selena pointed out, a Crimson cobra was lurking around the area. ¡°At this point, we will end up bringing their extinction.¡± Cain sighed as they were about to fight the A-rank monster for the third time in less than a month. Which one he should send, Selena or Sofia? They both fought the crimson Cobra before¡­ ¡°Sofia, you take care of it.¡± Cain suddenly said and Sofia stared at him pointing a finger at her face. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t another Sofia here,st time you ended at death door. This time I want you to kill that thing.¡± He pointed at the Crimson Cobra as it showed her head. Cold sweat dripped from Sofia¡¯s neck, she was still at the fourth level. She had heard from Mary that she needed to be at least tenth level to be able to fight A-rank monsters one on one. Even Selena who was at the ninth level found this monster hard to deal with, how could she possibly win. Cain could hear her thoughts as well as understand her feeling. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat the same speech with Alice. You can do it, just concentrate and stay calm.¡± Sofia quickly shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re right, I will believe in myself.¡± She took a deep breath and let her magic circte over her whole body. In a single blink, her eyes had turned to that of a dragon, glowing bright red as she stared directly at the Crimson Cobra. The crimson Cobra immediately looked up toward Sofia, she sensed the heat that was building up inside the girl¡¯s body. Seeing the world through her dragon eyes gave her a sense of supremacy as she looked down at the massive Cobra. She quickly erased that feeling from her head remembering how strong the Cobra was. Cain heard Sofia¡¯s thoughts as she looked down at the Cobra. To him, such a feeling was normal for someone like her who had dragon¡¯s blood. All dragons were arrogant and proud, Zaleria might have seemed nice but she is a weirdo between dragons for treating human-like she does. It¡¯s like a human who developed an unhealthy emotional attachment to their pet. Sofia jumped down from the tree directly at the Cobra¡¯s head, the monster naturally opened its mouth to catch her. At that moment Cain heard a lot of thoughts running through Sofia¡¯s head and he smiled, she won¡¯t need his help it seems. [Fireball] Just a moment before she could be bitten by the Cobra, A fireball emerged from her feet and flew directly into the Cobra¡¯s mouth. In the next moment, [Burning feet] Sofia flew toward the back of the cobra so She could burn its eyes. SWOOOT! The Cobra¡¯s swung its tail toward Sofia at an incredible speed. [Burning hands] Sofia pushed herself toward the Cobra¡¯s head and avoided the strike. ¡°I can see everything!¡± Selena¡¯s eyes can see both heat and the ethereal world. When the cobra is about to attack, Sofia can see its lukewarm blood move to whatever part she was attacking with. ¡°Lay, DOWN¡± red at the Cobra¡¯s eyes and screamed, the wild monster froze from terror for a second. Sofia¡¯s 19 charisma was no joke when ites to things like this. [Burning feet] Using this spell to spin at high speed and then using [Firede] [Firede] to create a fire de at each of her open palms, Sofia struck at the cobra¡¯s head. The first swing Cut the cobra¡¯s eyes and left a small wound across its skull. The second strike came a few millisecondster just deepened the wounds exposing the monster¡¯s skull. With How fast Sofia spun, she had delivered at least ten shes with her fire des before they vanish. Cutting right through the monster¡¯s skull. [Burning feet] Sofia then stabilized herself mid-air and watched the Cobra fall, ¡®It¡¯s dead, right?¡± She then flew directly toward Cain with a big smile on her face. She remembered how she couldunch fire bolts from her feet and what Selena told her about Cain defeating the cobra with a giant fireball to the throat and slicing it with his de. She could thenunch a [Fireball] from her feet toward the Cobra¡¯s mouth. Using her charisma was something Cain taught her at the goblin fight, she couldn¡¯t possibly miss the chance to use it now that she increased her charisma. For the slicing part, she had to get a bit creative. Remembering how Cain used his lightning sword to cut things and how Zaleria taught her to fly with her mes, she came with that spinning sh topensate for herck of strength. ¡°How did I do?¡± She asked Cain with a cute smile, her hands behind her back. Cain hugged her to his chest, ¡°I¡¯m proud of you, one day you will be as strong as your grandma.¡± He patted her back. Alice and Selena looked at Sofia with a bit of jealousy, They also wanted to get a hug. Gracie on the other hand awaited her turn, seeing them fight had made her want to test her skills as well. ¡®Master, might allow me to feel yesterday¡¯s feeling again!¡¯ She thought. Cain who was hugging Sofia heard her and he forced himself to notugh. ¡®she could just ask.¡¯ he thought. Chapter 199 After giving a warm hug, Cain scouted the area for any new monsters. He wasn¡¯t lucky and the area seemed clear, The crimson cobra must have terrorized this whole area. ¡°Let¡¯s move, this area seems clear,¡± Cain said as he returned to lead the girls ahead, slowly making their way toward Furberg while leveling up. After moving for less than ten minutes, Selena caught a weird smell of being dragged by the wind. ¡°Cain, I smell blood to the west-nya!¡± She stopped immediately, Cain wasn¡¯t picking anything magical. Whatever happened it must be far away. ¡°Is it human blood? How far it is?¡± Cain asked. She wouldn¡¯t stop him if it was just the smell of an animal. ¡°That¡¯s right-nya, I would say about half an hour at our speed!¡± She pointed in the direction she smelled blood in. ¡°What do you think?¡± He turned toward Sofia, Alice, and Gracie and asked them. They agreed so the group rushed toward the sent. After about half an hour, they finally reached the scene. A horse-drawn carriage that has been smashed into small pieces, and blood stained the white snow that has just started covering it. A clear blood trail identified how the horses were killed and dragged away. No signs of people were found exempt from their blood and small lumps of frozen meat. ¡°The horses were taken, is it a griffon?¡± Sofia asked as she barely help her urge to vomit, the smell of blood was that strong. Unlike the other girls, Cain and Selena weren¡¯t that bothered and went to inspect the blood. Cain grabbed one of the frozen meat lumps and sliced it with his sword. ¡°Cain, you can¡¯t desecrate dead people like that!¡± Alice called him out, ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m trying to guess what killed them, and what they were.¡± Cain said as he picked another lump of meat. After inspecting them for a while and stopping Selena from taking a bite. ¡°I can tell the different gender by taste-nya!¡± She cried trying to get the meat back. Cain remembered that she kill people by biting their necks and that she wasn¡¯t a human, to begin with. ¡°Discerning their gender is not important, I don¡¯t want to find any human meat in your mouth. Except for when we¡¯re fighting someone then you can bite them, but don¡¯t eat them.¡± Cain made sure to warn her. To his knowledge, Jaguar people were carnivores that ate all types of meat except their flesh. They could also eat nts like herbivores but they didn¡¯t fancy it and Selena once told him that she find them weird tasting. ¡°They were civilians, that¡¯s to be sure,¡± Cain said as he looked closely into the piece of flesh. ¡°How can you tell that?¡± Alice called him again being a bit skeptical. She might believe Selena could tell the gender by taste but what Cain said was just hard to believe. ¡°Look at all this intramuscr fat, whoever this person was. They never moved much and had ample food and rest. They are either a noble or a merchant, even thezy makes walk enough for them to not be like this.¡± Cain said as he opened the piece of flesh for Alice to see. Alice remembered how Selena¡¯s thighs stopped Kayden¡¯s de, her muscle density must ridiculous. Cain probably meant to differentiate between adventures, knights, and normal people. ¡°See how frozen it is? I can only guess two things that can do this and have either the courage or foolishness to stay close to a ce where two dragons fought.¡± Cain ced the piece of flesh down and started preparing to burn the remains so they won¡¯t attract more predators. Monsters would just dig them out if he simply buried them, and that also took more work than just burning them with magic. ¡°Who could do such a thing if it wasn¡¯t a griffon?¡± Sofia asked while trying to avert her eyes from Cain and Selena who were nonchntly collecting the remains in one ce. ¡°The fool would be a white dragon wyrmling or a young one, I doubt it will be an adult since this is a pathetic amount of damage. The courage one can be a Yeti, despite their appearance they are quite courageous.¡± Cain moved away and set the meat aze. ¡°They have a chilling gaze than can freeze people. Their ws also carry the same effect.¡± He said as he followed the blood trail, ¡°Shall we chase it? I bet it will be a nice training dummy for Selena, they both rely on physical strength after all.¡± The girls agreed, if he said it was a good idea they probably won¡¯t bother arguing with him. Selena only felt excitement as this was a monster she never hunted before. ¡°But Cain, how should I deal with its cold ability-nya?¡± Selena asked as she wasn¡¯t that good with magic and effects rted to it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with how high your constitution and strength are. Your body heat can be enough to resist the yeti¡¯s freezing gaze.¡± Cain said with a thinking face as if he was remembering something. ¡°There is an exception if it was an Abominable one, in that situation I would ask you to retreat and let me handle the fight. Same thing if we found it was a white dragon.¡± Cain warned as he knew how reckless she can be. After traveling for a short time they reached a cave at the side of a stone cliff, freezing winds blew through. ¡°I see the too many footsteps, there are at least two yeti¡¯s inside,¡± Cain said, being relieved it wasn¡¯t a white dragon. ¡°Should we get inside?¡± Sofia asked and Cain wanted to hit her on the head, ¡°Who will do that?¡± He said. ¡°I will drag them out so you can fight to your heart¡¯s content, I don¡¯t have advice for you besides, hit them more than they hit you.¡± Cain smiled as he generated a small sh of fire on the tip of his finger. ¡°Here you go!¡± [Firebolt] Cain hit the outside of the cave rming whoever was inside. With the sound of heavy stomping, two ape-like creatures with tusks and two horns appeared from the cave. Their fur was as white as the snow and their eyes glowed faint blue as they banged their chests like goris. ¡°They¡¯re huge!¡± Alice said as she observed the 20-foot-tall Yeti. Selena didn¡¯t want and jumped in front of the monsters¡¯ cracking her fists. Two at one seemed fair for her,st time she struggled against Kayden and almost left Cain to die. In her eyes, she was inferior to Alice that healed Cain, and Sofia who unlocked her draconic blood. ¡°I¡¯m not going to lose-GAW!¡± With a single leap, she flew toward one of the Yetis with a closed fist. The monster growled as he took a step back, swinging its massive w at her. Discerning that she would miss her attach now that the yeti backed down, she instead focused on evading his attack. As the yeti¡¯s palm reached her, Selena opened her hand ws and used them totch into his wrist, swinging her body around to evade his attack. At the same momentum, she took a step on his arm(Using her feet ws to not fall) and leaped at the monster¡¯s face again. At that moment her instinct kicked in, she was in grave danger. Her eyes shifted downward and the other yeti was sending an uppercut toward her. Selena didn¡¯t have enough time to evade the attack so she instead braced herself. The punchnded on her forearms sending her flying upward, She could hear Sofia scream in the background which annoyed her. ¡°It was your mistake, keep an eye on both of them!¡± Cain yelled at her. Alice said that he should support her instead of things like that. But to Selena it was different, she hated theplicated talk, She perfected to hear his direct opening like he just did. Trying to be nice will only confuse her about what he felt. ¡°I understand-GAW!¡± She replied as she hit arge branch with her feet. Her ws got wedged in allowing her to stand upside down. Looking down at the yetis, She spread her arms and extended their ws. Cain could see her shoulder muscle swell as she prepared to jump down. She then squatted upside down andunched herself at full force. The branch cracked with a loud noise, and the snow umted on the tree fell. Selena¡¯s roar boomed in the air as she returned to the fight. ¡°GAWWWWWWWWW!¡± She was too fast for Gracie to follow. Chapter 200 Selena Vs Sibling Yetis II Chapter 200 Selena Vs Sibling Yetis II ----------------------------------------------------- [Multi-attack attack] The yeti can use his chilling gaze and then make two strikes. [Ice w] The yeti''s ice cold ws can inflict cold damage to anyone it touches. [Chilling Gaze] When the yeti gaze at one target within 30 feet, he can hit him with cold magic casing the targets flesh to start freezing until paralyzed, the higher the constitution is the easier is to resist the effect. ----------------------------------------------------- [Multi-attack attack] The yeti can use his chilling gaze and then make two strikes. [Ice w] The yeti''s ice cold ws can inflict cold damage to anyone it touches. [Chilling Gaze] When the yeti gaze at one target within 30 feet, he can hit him with cold magic casing the targets flesh to start freezing until paralyzed, the higher the constitution is the easier is to resist the effect. ----------------------------------------------------- With a powerful w strike, Selena scared one of the yetis from his forehead to his abdomen. Shended with a loud thud, her ears flinched and her eyes shifted to the left where the other yeti was charging at her. Using her feet ws to pin herself to the ground, she drew her fist back. The yeti was charging at her with a powerful kick. Cain smiled when he was watching that moment, The yeti that was trying to kick Selena had 17 strength while she had 19. He was in for a painful surprise. Selena punched the yeti''s foot as he was trying to kick her, smashing his tibia instantly. It made a crunching noise as the monster''s leg bent around Selena''s fist. ''That what you get for trying to kick a swinging hammer.'' Cain though as he kept observing her with a smile, she had grown more ustomed to fighting with her hands instead or relying on her powerful bite. GRWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWA! The other yeti roar as it swung his it''s w blindly at Selena. Thud! Selena changed her stance and blocked his palm with her elbow, causing the bones of his palm to shatter like sticks. With her right hand ws she grabbed the yeti from his broken palm and pulled him toward the ground. The monster smashed his face on the ground as it wasn''t able to resist Selena''s powerful pull. From the tree, Cain tried to see what kind of ground Selena was using, her foot ws were nailed down into a rocky tform underneath her. ''Did she think of that or it was just her instincts?'' He wondered but it was all good since she managed to hold her own. She let go of the yeti and turned toward the one who had his leg broken. The yeti gazed at her with all his power, he wanted to at least slow her down. He failed. she didn''t even notice nor feel his gaze of how quick her body resisted it. Selena''s raging metabolism and high constitution, and muscle density made her extremely hard to freeze. In a split second she leaped toward the yeti in one massive jump andtched her left ws to his temple. Before the yeti could grab her with his ws. SMACK! She punched him in the middle of his forehead causing it to crack and forcing his consciousnesses out of his brain. The yeti''s eyes rolled back just for Selena to interrupter them as sign for him trying to use chilling gaze on her so she made a second punch. SMACK! SMACK! her arm pierced his skull in the third attack killing him instantly. Seeing his brother get torn apart by this small creature the other yeti made a run for his life. He wasn''t ready to face certain death. His instincts screamed that he was the prey while she was the hunter, no, she was the predator. Thud! Before he know it, Alice had mounted the back of his neck.tching her feet ws deep into his neck so she won''t be blown away by the force of the impact. She put both her hands together and dropped down at the yeti''s skull causing it to cave-in, a loud cracking noise rang across the forest as the yeti was killed on the spot. "How could she? Is 19 strength supposed to be this strong?" Alice asked unable to believe what she was witnessing. With 20 strength you can bend metal in your hand like dough and 19 was just below that. "Most people who have high strength end upcking the support to fully utilize that power. She had her ws and they can anchor her to whatever surface she want. Kayden and Takeshi both relied on skills and dexterity to be able utilize their strength, she on the other hand can ry on brute force." Cain exined that without such a support she would just get blown backward instead. Selena quickly returned to Cain while covered in blood and brain matter, she was awaiting his praise her, maybe give a head pat. Seeing her like that, Cain tried using a spell but the magic failed in his hand. ''Damn it, I always forget the niche spells. I better start using a grimoire like all mages do.'' A grimoire was just a small book mages use to write their least used spells so they would find recollecting them easy. {First-tier magic: [Create water] has been added to the system} [Firebolt] Instead he poured hot water on her. "Cain we probably should use the tower for that..." Sofia told him. He stared at her for a moment...''With Selena''s 16 constitution she should be able to resist getting a cold easily but...'' Cain didn''t know what to do, should he tell them it was okay for Selena or just allow the waste of an hour in the bath... "You''re right, I will build it right up." Cain gave up quickly and built the tower immediately. They should be able to afford an hour...what harm could it cause? Selena rushed inside quickly to rinse the blood from her skin, Cain''s hot water was only able to get the big clumps. Cain and the other took their time to strip in the changing room, he slowly realized it was the first time he was going to see Gracie naked in a bath so he got a bit exited. He decided to stand there and watch her strip. Alice and Sofia asked him why he was staring at Gracie. they gave him a weird look and pulled him back into the bath. Chapter 201 Cain needed his full concentration to keep his meat to himself while they were in the bath. He wanted to get it over quickly so they can resume the trip. After finishing the bath, they immediately set off again. This wasn¡¯t the time to sit idly. After running for a while, Cain spotted Gracie¡¯s opponent, it was a simple weak monster. ¡°Gracie, Can you take care of that?¡± He pointed down, a single rooster was pecking worms underneath a tree. It looked just like a regr rooster, just being ck and green. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Peck] [Talon] [Cock-a-doodle-do] [Blink step] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°How do you want it prepared?¡± Gracie asked pulling one of her knives. Cain giggled a bit, ¡°I hope that was a joke.¡± Hisughter worried Sofia about what that rooster was. ¡°Cain, is that thing by any chance dangerous?¡± Sofia asked with a worried face. Unlike them Gracie was mostly a normal girl, fighting monsters like this might not be the best option. ¡°That¡¯s a dark rooster, it¡¯s a real menace. It¡¯s not that strong but fighting it is tedious and annoying.¡± Cain pointed out toward the rooster. ¡°I will give you a challenge, try to kill it without getting pecked more than five times!¡± Cain gave Gracie a challenge, he wanted to see her potential as an assassin so this was a stealth mission. Gracie nodded in agreement as she took Cain¡¯s words seriously. ¡®A regr rooster, ourunch. Hope it¡¯s tender.¡¯ Cain couldn¡¯t resist the urge to smile when he heard her thoughts through the link. She was still treating the monster as food. ¡®But master said to not get pecked, i must be careful.¡¯ Gracie pulled two of her throwing knives and prepared for a short fight. Immediately using [Shadow cover] to close to the rooster, She intended to finish him with a single knife throw. Gracie threw the knife the moment she emerged from the shadows. As she waited for her de to stab the rooster, the monster suddenly disappeared. COCOOO! The roster appeared beside her leg and pecked her thigh. Realizing that her n failed, Gracie swung her knife down at the rooster. COCOOO! It disappeared again and appeared beside Gracie¡¯s face and scratched her cheek with it¡¯s sharp ws. Gracie immediately jumped into the shadow and appeared behind the rooster swinging her knife. COCOO! The rooster disappeared for a moment and reappeared after her sh had passed. The monster swung it¡¯s beak toward Gracie¡¯s wrist in attempt to peck it. Being surprised at the rooster¡¯s incredible reactions she dropped a nail from her skirt and kicked it toward the monster. The rooster parried the nail with it¡¯s talon and stared at grace menacingly. ¡°That¡¯s not a normal chicken-nya!¡± Selena couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing, that flight less walking lump of meat was putting a fight, no he was having the advantage. ¡°I said it before, it¡¯s a dark rooster and as you see, they are no joke. Gracie is good as well, despite being a bit luck with that first hit.¡± Cain said with a bitter smile, it didn¡¯t feel good seeing his murder maid struggle against such a monster. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alice asked, trying to know if she missed something. ¡°At his first strike, that roster aimed for the big Saphenous vein at her thighs but missed. He probably pecked the nails she is strapping on her legs. On his second attack he was aiming for her jugr vein but ended up hitting her cheek when turned her head.¡± Cain exined, ¡°That rooster has an ability called [Cock-a-doodle-do] (It¡¯s literally spelled how a rooster would sound so Cain just imitated the monster¡¯s voice) With it¡¯s voice, it can determine the vein location in the body and then attack them!¡± The rooster was a weak monster, his peck wouldn¡¯t be able to prate Selena¡¯s skin, neither it will get past Alice¡¯s 20 wisdom. Sofia could just set her body on mes and cook the thing. But Gracie didn¡¯t have any of those she has to fight him hand on hand. Cain watched the battle unfold, it was quickly picking up pace. Gracie shed at the rooster but it disappeared and appeared behind her. COCOO! Gracie did the same and and shed back. The rooster deflected her knife with its talon and used the momentum to try and peck her eye. Before it¡¯s beak could get close to Gracie, the monster noticed a thin thread in front of him. The rooster pped it¡¯s wings and shifted his body mid-air, surviving with only one of his ws being chopped off by Gracie¡¯s metallic wire. The roosternded a few feet away from her and inspected his talon as if counting his own ws, he then stared at Gracie with his eye glowing dark green. COO! COOOO! COCO! IT growled, in anger. Gracie stood they with her empty face, staring at his as if not interested in his loss. The metallic wire dangled from her left wrist and a knife in her right hand. She took one step and the des in her talons appeared. On her second step she used the shadows to move directly in-front of the rooster swinging her wire, the rooster used his [Blink spell] and teleported to her side, they exchanged blows. Gracie strike, the rooster block it and counter. Gracie counter his counter with a swift kick just for him to teleport to her other side to start the his attack. ¡°That¡¯s not a rooster, it can¡¯t be!¡± Alice cried seeing the two teleporting down there like it was nothing, who knows such a monster existed. ¡°Won¡¯t he run out of MP?¡± Sofia knew that Cain was providing Gracie with MP, but where was that roster getting his power? It didn¡¯t make sense for him to be able to teleport this many times. ¡°He won¡¯t, the rooster haven¡¯t used his magic yet!¡± Cain said in an ominous voice. ¡°What he used until now was the natural version of his ability, just like how basilisk will never run out of MP while using their petrifying breath. That rooster can use [Blink step] at will!¡± ¡°You should have mentioned that for her!¡± Sofia screamed, ¡°what if Gracie was going for a battle of attrition?¡± She yelled. ¡°She isn¡¯t, Gracie is trying to kill him. She know that she already lost the fight, and so does the rooster!¡± Cain dered. ¡°What do you meant?¡± Alice asked but before Cain could exin, the rooster crowed like there was no tomorrow. His eyes glimmered with eldritch magic as the monster gathered his strength. Gracie tried to teleport to him again, just as the shadows were about to engulf her, they disappeared. The rooster appeared in front of her swinging his beak toward her neck. COCA! Thud! Gracie using all her flexibility to wist her upper torso to the side and avoid the lethal attack. Countering with a swift sh. The roosternded behind her and stared at her back for a moment. He admired the wounded he managed to leave on her neck and said, ¡°COCA!¡±His head fell off and the glimmer in his eyes faded. Alice flew immediately to heal her while Cainnded to pick the rooster¡¯s corpse. ¡°As tough as I remembered them, rest in peace, fellow warrior.¡± For a moment, Cain mourned the fallen warrior. Chapter 202 ¡°Master please wait for just a second, I will roast that thing immediately!¡± Gracie said as she was being healed by Alice. The snow started to fall, and Cain gently lifted the rooster. ¡°This man is no food, he is a warrior deserving of a proper burial,¡± Cain said as he used [Stone shape] to dig a grave, a hint of sadness in his voice. Alice could catch on to his feeling, that rooster was no ordinary monster. ¡°Cain, is there something special about that dark rooster?¡± She asked slowly. ¡°Kenku people, half-human half-chicken. This is one of them, cursed to wander the world blindly as a rooster. We had to put him out of his misery.¡± Cain said as buried the fallen warrior. ¡°Cursed? Was it a devil who did this?¡± Alice asked. Feeling called out, she had never heard of Kenku people before. ¡°No, it was the dragons. They cursed them for rebelling against their dominion, and for actually putting up a fight.¡± Cain gave the rooster a quick prayer. ¡®I don¡¯t your name but rest in peace.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s move out, we still have a long way ahead of us,¡± Cain said as he guided them away. ¡­ On the other side of the world, Sylph was Inspecting the reports made by the elvish army. The cleanup and repair after her fight with the blue dragon were still not over. She felt both exhausted and bored, she preferred to fight than deal with this. Knock! Knock! someone knocked on her office door, she wasn¡¯t expecting a visitor so she frowned. This mostly meant more work and she was ready to send whoever walk through the door to the torture room. ¡°Come in!¡± She said brushing the thought from her head, she was still trying to act the part of a queen until Cain arrives. ¡°Your majesty, I have a letter from the dark ones. They dare call us and offer to help!¡± The elvish woman snorted, disgust clear on her face. ¡°Resend them a letter and say that we appreciate the offer but we¡¯re fine. A single dragon isn¡¯t much of a threat for us!¡± Sylph said, feeling a bit relieved knowing who the stupid dark elf woman that sent them such a letter was. ¡°But your majesty, can we treat such an audacity as if it was nothing?¡± The elvish woman frowned. Dark elf and elf were in a war for thousands of years, and the bad blood between them has already fermented into mortal disgust and malice. ¡°What they did in the past, is in the past. If they tried to be friendly, we should have no problem epting such a thing. Make sure to write that they might also get attacked so they should preserve their power.¡± Sylph said with a distant look on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t mean¡­¡± The elvish woman gasped, what she was hearing was nothing less of a first in three thousand years. ¡°We¡¯re making peace. Unlike how my father treated them, I¡¯m going for peace as the tree had already forgiven them!¡± The woman backed down upon hearing Sylph¡¯s deration. ¡°The tree forgave them? After they tried to burn it?¡± In the distant past, a group of elves tried to burn Yggdrasil. The tree then burned them instead, cursing them to be the dark elves of today. The elves who were protecting the tree then dered war on the dark elves and drove them out of the holy forest. ¡°Go!¡± Sylph dismissed the elvish woman. When the woman left, Sylph took a deep breath. ¡°It hurt!¡± She growled, feeling like a sharp nail was inserted into her heart. ¡®I don¡¯t mind being used but this has been going for a week now, what are you doing Cain!¡¯ Feeling too ufortable to work, She walked out and called one of her trusted ves. This Farryn Caiqirelle is the same one she put on the throne when she went to fight the dragon. ¡°Mistress, did you need my help?¡± The woman bowed deeply and Sylph just walked to the couch andid. ¡°Cain you do the paperwork, I need some rest. If you didn¡¯t know anything just ask me.¡± Sylph said as she closed her eyes. Farryn Calmly walked to the desk to finish Sylph¡¯s work, ncing at her mistress even now and then. ¡°Mistress¡­¡± ¡°What, which page are you stuck on?¡± Sylph replied without opening her eyes. ¡°No that, I just wanted to ask you for a favor¡­¡± ¡°Would be alright if vouched for someone for me?¡± Farryn asked with a worried face, she seemed to be troubled with something. ¡°Tell me the details first, I can¡¯t say anything without knowing what it is.¡± Sylph sat up and looked at her. ¡°Someone I know is wanting to enter the royal academy of magic, the director has rejected them for being of low birth¡­¡± Farryn dropped her head, it was known as the royal academy for a reason only the royalty of the elves can enter. She was asking Sylph to allow her to break the rules. ¡°And the reason? There are a lot of other great academies, why seek that one?¡± Sylph asked, there was another magic academy made for nobles that might be easier for amoner to get in. ¡°I¡­¡± Farryn struggled to reply¡­ something seemed to bother her. ¡°That girl is wanting to fight for the higher ranks.¡± She finally said it. ¡°Ho. So amoner is wanting to overthrow one of the elvish nobles and take their ce? You know that¡¯s a felony right?¡± Sylph smirked, walking toward her desk. ¡­Farryn didn¡¯t know what to say, she started to sweat. Both her and the girl she wanted to get into the royal academy can end up being killed by Sylph, and their death wouldn¡¯t be painless. ¡°Guards!¡± Sylph screamed and an armed soldier immediately rushed through the door. Farryn face turned pale. ¡°Bring me the royal Academy headmaster!¡± Sylph ordered them. They quickly nodded and rushed back out to bring the man. ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Farryn gasped. ¡°It won¡¯t be a felony if I was the one to order it, but I will have you repay meter!¡± Sylph smiled. ¡°But how can I repay you¡­¡± Farryn couldn¡¯tprehend how someone like her could repay sylph who now owned the whole elvish kingdom. ¡°Soon I will send you to look for a human named Cain Lisworth, he should be now in the human kingdom.¡± Farryn tried hard to hide her difort, if there were something elves hated more than dark elves or dragons, they were humans and dwarfs. ¡°Do you want me to kill him? Or perhaps enve him?¡± Farryn said, thinking about how much trouble she would have. ¡°I know you¡¯re going to hate this but¡­I want you to be his ve, follow all his orders, and offer yourself to him until he reaches me here.¡± Sylph said, knowing that elves¡¯ pride wouldn¡¯t allow them to do such a thing. In their past life, Farryn was the one to bring Cain to her as a ve. ¡°But mistress, such a thing is just¡­¡± Farryn closed her mouth before she would start yelling. ¡°I know I¡¯m your ve¡­but asking me to go to a human is just¡­¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t a normal human, he is special. I bet you would start to like him after a while.¡± Sylph said, trying to convince Farryn. ¡°Fine I will do it, it¡¯s not like I have a choice do I?¡± Farryn replied with a bitter smile. Sylphughed, ¡°You might not realize it but this is an increase in your status, so please try to getfortable with him.¡± Farryn and Sylph quickly finished the work and awaited the academy director¡¯s arrival. Since it was an order from Queen Sylph, the director immediately epted Farryn¡¯s request and let themoner girl into the academy. After two days, Farryn had packed her things. A whole range from magical items to money and to a special item made my Sylph. The whole kingdom was in an uproar as Farryn wasn¡¯t just Sylph¡¯s maid and ve, she was one of the strongest elves in the whole kingdom, and having her leave was a big thing. At the gate of the elvish kingdom, Sylph was apanied by the royal guards to send Farryn off. ¡°Take care,¡± Sylph said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re the one who sent to this, remember that!¡± Farryn frowned, now that she was leaving, her only hope was that Cain as a human will only live for less than a decade and end her suffering. A decade for elves was like a year to humans. ¡°Also, remember that not all people are on the same level as you. Make sure to keep your strength hidden until you meet him. He will tell me what to do!¡± Sylph said to her and then suddenly seemed to remember something, ¡°Also, I¡¯m not sure, but he might be holding a deep grudge against you so¡­good luck!¡± Farryn Immediately punched Sylph in the face, sending her flying. Chapter 203 Furberg had closed its gates and filled its battlements. War was looming in the distance as they spotted an army appear from nowhere. An order was issued to the citizen by the cavalry, stay in their homes. Leon rode his horse toward the front gate armed with his favorite wand. William was seated with the strategist to discern the n of defense. It was almost sunset at Cain¡¯s mansion, Sebas was dealing with some paperwork for the maids¡¯ payments When he heard something behind him. ¡°When will he returns?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from behind him. He put down the papers and sighed. ¡°Master Cain didn¡¯t say, It might be a couple of days. But why are you asking?¡± He turned around to face Lisa, she hase to check on Cain¡¯s whereabouts as they were going to war. ¡°We want him to take a part in leading the mage¡¯s squad, someone with his skill might be able to shift the tides of battle,¡± Lisa said as she took her hood off. ¡°I agree with you that he might change the tides of battle, we¡¯re being sieged right now after all,¡± Sebas said scratching his chin. ¡°If you managed to have any contact tell him that his help is needed, we also need him to activate the traps we bought!¡± ¡°I will make sure to ry that. now, if you excuse me, I have a lot to do.¡± Sebas said as he opened the door for her. ¡°She left?¡± Lisa had left through the window before he could realize it. ¡­ At the city walls. ¡°Enemy troops appeared out of nowhere about 2-hours-walk to the west, we can¡¯t discern the method they used!¡± A soldier reported to Leon. ¡°We noted more than ten thousand foot soldiers, a thousand cavalry, and about two thousand archers. We also can see heavy siege weapons and¡­¡± Another soldier was reporting their observation of the enemy. ¡°To think Ourals would have the guts to attack us, the royal court is going to be pissed off!¡± Leon growled, he couldn¡¯tprehend Ourals actions. ¡°My lord, it doesn¡¯t matter now. They started it and we have the right to defend ourselves.¡± The general said as he drew his sword. ¡°Reporting, reporting¡­¡± A soldier came rushing in, ¡°A dragon has been sighteding from the east!¡± He cried. Leon had a feeling it was Zaleria so he rushed to check, his guess was spot on. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s on our side, probably¡­¡± Leon was sure Zaleria was on Cain¡¯s side, but he wasn¡¯t sure if she would be willing to offer them her help. Ourals army shuddered at the sight of the dragonnding in front of the City gate. Zaleria turned her massive head and cursed at them, ¡°Taking the city as hostage you coward¡­¡± A woman emerged from between the soldiers pping her hands, an evil smile on her face. ¡°We gotta do what we can, otherwise you will erase us all in one breath.¡± It was Morena. Zaleria transformed back to her human form after Lexi had climbed down, This time the soldier opened the door for her right away. It was a gesture of her curtsy to notnd inside the city and cause panic and potential damage. Right inside behind the Gate Leon was waiting for them, ¡°Where is Cain?¡± He asked immediately. ¡°Making his way toward here, he sent me ahead,¡± Zaleria replied almost immediately, her mind was focused on Morena¡¯s presence outside. ¡°It¡¯s a relief that you will be on our side, we now have a chance of winning!¡± The general said. Even though he was ready to die in battle, he wasn¡¯t that excited to see his soldiers die and was happy if Zaleria could end it in one go. ¡°That won¡¯t be easy,¡± Zaleria said with a troubled face. ¡°That woman I just talked to the outside is my sister, she is a ck dragon. If I was to attack them, she would counter me and fill the city with acid in a single breath.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Leon gasped. ¡°If we were to fight, both armies are going to get trampled like ants on a battlefield. It¡¯s better to see me as a weapon of mass destruction. They also have one so if you used me, they will use their weapon and it will be bad for everyone.¡± ¡°Leon!¡± William came shouting, ¡°Did Alice return, I saw the dragon fly in!¡± Leon exined the situation to him, it was dire. ¡°We also can¡¯t ask the guild for help, those adventure won¡¯t like to be sent to war. All we can do now is keep our defense up and prolong the fight until Cain return.¡± William said. ¡°I agree, out of all adventures in the city he is the most reliable and the only one who has a reason to participate in this war,¡± Leon added, talking about how Alice being with Cain can be seen as a motive for him to act. ¡°My lord, My lord! The A-rank party Dragon¡¯s fang is requesting to talk with you!¡± A soldier came shouting. ¡°What? Get them in right away!¡± Leon said. ¡°That would be wise, I was supposed to ask them to help on behalf of Cain,¡± Zaleria said. After letting them inside, Leon exined the situation and asked for their help, Zaleria as well ryed Cain¡¯s message and asked them to stall for time until he arrives. ¡°Then if you will. Takeshi you go with the general to lead the army, Yamauba you lead the mage squad as I¡¯m sure you¡¯re more experienced than the current leader. Daraku you go with my mother to scout the enemy troupe.¡± Leon said, ¡°Your mother?¡± Miko asked with a confused face. ¡°He means this one.¡± Daraku opened the window and Lisa was standing at the side, ¡°At least try to hide properly, if I was in your ce I would go in the ceiling.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to hide, mind your business!¡± Lisa growled back at him. ¡°Yeah, Yeah. Of course, you won¡¯t fit inside the ceiling with your wide h¡­Awe!¡± Miko smacked Daraku on the head, ¡°Can you stop starting problems?¡± She yelled with a red face. ¡°Ah, sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to make you angry.¡± Daraku apologized to her and then opened his mouth. ¡°But you have wider¡­¡± She smacked him again. ¡°Miko you lead the medical team, and I will lead the cavalry.¡± Leon interrupted them. After reviewing all their ns they split up. Each one of them got ready to fight. The next morning at dawn, the Ourals army started their siege and the first battle urred. Chapter 204 A bell rang loudly in the middle of the night signaling the enemy¡¯s attack. Ourals soldiers rushed toward the wall withdders and shields. ¡°Charge, we have to open the gate!¡± One of them shouted. Furberg soldiers retaliated by dropping hot oil and rocks on them, they wanted to conserve their only long-range option, arrows. ¡°Mages take your position, ready, fire!¡± Yamauba shouted and the mage squad fired [Firebolt]s at theing enemy troops. Firebolt was an effective spell as its mes can ignite gambeson, bowstrings, and even pass through the gaps of armor. [Fireball] Yamauba on the other hand aimed to takerge numbers with a single spell as she had the MP to spare since Cain taught her how to make MP potions. She has been making them nonstop and now she has a scary stockpile of them. ¡°Enemy on the wall, area 51!¡± A soldier shouted the number of the rote the enemy managed to climb. As per Leon¡¯s orders, they gave each gap between the towers a number to make it easier to send troops to a certain location. Takeshi rushed toward the location at an incredible speed, even though he was running on the narrow battlements and actively evading other soldiers, he was noted to bepared to a horse in speed. ¡°Move away!¡± Takeshi screamed as he reached area 51, ¡°Let me handle this!¡± With how big his Nodashi is, it will be hard to swing with other people around him. The soldier immediately retreated letting him take charge of the ce, this wasn¡¯t the first time they saw him fight and they knew better not to stand in his way. Ourals soldiers took the chance to get on top of the battlement, seeing Takeshi be the only one standing in their way, theyughed at the idiot decision. One of them noticed Takeshi¡¯srge build and a big sword. He could sense something strange and ominous. It was a feeling he had before when facing a monster. ¡°That man is bad news, be careful!¡± He shouted to warn the others, theyughed at him. ¡°Listen recruit, there is no way a single man can beat over twenty armed soldiers. Don¡¯t chicken out just cause he is a bit big!¡± One of the soldiers yelled at the recruit. ¡°Done talking? I don¡¯t like attacking people behind their backs unless they never look my way.¡± Takeshi stomped the ground so hard they flinched. ¡°Fine, want to die quickly then so be it. At him!¡± A soldier shouted as he rushed at Takeshi and all the other soldiers behind him. Seeing theme at him Takeshi smiled, ¡°So slow!¡± Taking a heavy step ahead and swinging his de horizontally he to the first soldier¡¯s head off. He then kicked the dead body at them before it could fall to the ground. The soldier stumbled, wondering what just happened, Takeshi¡¯s swing was faster than they could see. One of them looked around, ¡°Where did he go?¡± A soldier scream as they couldn¡¯t see Takeshi where he was standing. SLICE! A powerful sh came from behind and cut five of them in half, Takeshi then took another step and swung his sword again, cutting another three. Takeshi¡¯s Nodashi was longer than normal swords and could offend a wider range. They were getting sliced before they could even get close enough to attempt hitting him. When the recruit opened his eyes, everyone else was dead and only Takeshi stood in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to retreat. It¡¯s good to boast but you lot have no chance against me.¡± Takeshi said feeling bitter, he hated to name himself strong or boast, even though what he was saying now was a fact. The recruit managed to stand up, ¡°Sadly, deserting isn¡¯t an option for us!¡± He said with shaking hands, an image of his home and family shed in his eyes. ¡°I will live on!¡± The young man grabbed his sword and took his stance, determination in his eyes. ¡°So you will fight me?¡± Takeshi said looking down thedder they used to climb. ¡°You friends down there aren¡¯t climbing since they know only death awaits them, why do you risk your life?¡± Takeshi asked with a sad voice. He understood the concept of fighting for one¡¯s lord but¡­this whole war was stupid in his eyes. ¡°We have no choice, we have to do it!¡± The young man rushed at Takeshi. ¡°So be it!¡± Takeshi swung his Nodashi horizontally trying to take the young man¡¯s head and give him a quick death. At thest moment, the young man ducked down dodging Takeshi¡¯s fast attack. Being surprised, Takeshi smiled. The young recruit was the first one to manage to get into striking range against Takeshi. He sad stepped into a ce his experiencedrades in arms failed to reach. He took a step and tried to sh at Takeshi¡¯s torso. CRACK! He felt something smash at his side and his body was sent flying inside the town. ¡°Such a brave soldier¡­¡± Takeshi said as he kicked thedder down. After a couple of hours, the battle finally came to an end. Ourals failed to break the gate and Furberg managed to survive for the day. Injured soldiers were rushed toward the tents built right behind the walls to heal them. Miko¡¯s job was getting more and more tedious. Heal, Heal, Heal. Heal¡­ Drink an MP potion¡­Heal, Heal, Heal. Heal¡­ and repeat. Daraku and Lisa came with some news. Leon and William were standing there inspecting the damage. ¡°They seem to have used a dungeon toe here quickly, we found the gate where they first emerged!¡± Lisa said with a worried face. ¡°That ce stinks of death, I think it¡¯s an undead dungeon.¡± Daraku said with a pale face.¡± I couldn¡¯t be¡­right, there is still some time!¡± He said. ¡°We can¡¯t ignore the possibility, he might have guessed the time wrong,¡± Yamauba said with a worried face. ¡°Worsee to worse, I will interfere even if it meant having some risk.¡± Zaleria who was standing at the door said. If that was the dungeon Cain was afraid of, it will be too much to deal with for them. Cain had even said that she can¡¯t take it on her own. ¡°Let¡¯s just hope Cain will make it in time!¡± She added. ¡°You¡¯re a dragon, can¡¯t you do something?¡± Darakuined. ¡°Daraku, remember the prophecy. It won¡¯t be us, it won¡¯t be here nor the soldiers. It will be them to put an end to this whole mess.¡± Miko reminded him. ¡°She is right, All we could do is buy time for them!¡± Takeshi said. The days quickly passed by, each day Ourals attacked and Furberg defended. Morena was getting annoyed by how it was taking so long so she started transforming the falling soldiers into zombies and sending them back into the fight. Ourals soldiers had no way to act against her will as she was taking their families back home as hostages. With each passing day, the battle got worse and more violent. Chapter 205 It was the third day of the siege, the people were starting to get restless as well did the soldiers. With cold it was, they have expected Ourals army to have retreated by this time. But they were getting a steady line of supplies through the dungeon door. Yet, what terrified the soldiers and what terrified the people were two different things. The people were scared of the siege taking so long and the soldiers were scared of seeing their enemy andrades rise after being in. Morena stayed in the back lines using her necrotic magic to raise anyone who died. Slowly, it was getting harder and harder to stop the wavers as Ourals soldiers slowly converted into the undead. ¡°Be wary, One of them slipped inside!¡± One of the soldiers screamed as one zombie that climbed the wall fell inside the city. ¡°I will take care of it, you guard this location!¡± Themander at the spot said as he jumped behind the zombie. It was his duty to protect the citizen and he wasn¡¯t going to ck off. Tightly holding his halberd and rushing forward. Themander slowly followed the trace of blood dripping from the zombies rotting body until he reached a small shed used to store soap. Themander quickly kicked the door and screamed, ¡°Everyone inside, please stay calm!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t help, young one.¡± The sound of an old woman replied to him. As he looked inside he saw a single old woman standing b a pile of ash, she slowly turned to face him and smiled. ¡°The olddy from the bath? What are you doing here?¡± He asked in confusion. ¡°Getting some soap, we need some in the bath to wash your blood-soaked armors¡­Hehe!¡± Sheughed. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s dangerous here please evacuate immediately. And¡­have you seen anything strange here?¡± He asked carefully to not scare her with the zombie. ¡°Are you talking about that walking corpse? It just disintegrated on its own.¡± The olddy pointed at the pile of ash and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about an olddy like me, go protect the young ones!¡± She said with a smile as she started to slowly walk toward the door. He was shocked to see the pile of ash, he had never heard of a zombie disintegrating on its own. Did it turn to ash because it got too far from the necromancer or was it that dragon woman doing? He couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°I will investigate further, you head back to your hope and don¡¯t get out.¡± He said gently and guided her to the door. The olddy kept walking and suddenly stopped mid-street, she took a nce to her left and sighed. ¡®Another one¡­¡¯ She quickly broke into a smile, ¡®She took care of it, I guess I can rest.¡¯ She walked back to the bath. Now that the situation has gotten this dire, the adventures who were just sitting inside the city have gotten sick of waiting and decided to join the fight. The guild advised them against it and kept assuring them that the siege will end quickly but they didn¡¯t buy that. ¡°Are you joking with us? It¡¯s been a whole week since west took a quest because of this damned siege!¡± One of the adventures yelled at the guild staff. ¡°He is right! I will take that stupid lord¡¯s head on my own!¡± Edward screamed, he was missing one of his teeth from thest time he was punched by Selena. Unlike soldiers who were trained to fight in wars and sieges and were struggling against the undead. Adventures were the exact opposite, bad at receiving orders and working well in fights against monsters. ¡°Follow me!¡± Edward lifted his scimitar and stormed out of the guild hall followed by tens of adventures. Their heavy footsteps shook the ground as if they were a herd of wild animals, leaving a massive dust storm behind them. GYAAAAAA! He heard the scream of a soldier being surrounded by zombies at the west battlement beside the cracked red barrel, just behind the third big tower. Or as the soldiers named it battlement number 31. ¡°Behind the third big tower, beside the cracked red barrels!¡± Edward screamed the direction as he rushed there. Adventure who always fought in different locations were used to usingndmarks instead of a clear direction. A big staircase led toward the battlement where the soldier was being attacked, Edward climbed them like the wind. The moment his eyes saw one of the zombies, he threw one of his scimitars at its head. ¡°Get down!¡± He screamed jumped over the soldier and grabbed his sword that was stuck in the zombie¡¯s head. He pulled off his second scimitar and sliced the zombie¡¯s head off. GRAWWW! The second zombie that was there leaped ahead to bite Edward but was instead kicked off by him. ¡°Oh, god. You stink!¡± Edward spun around and shed twice at the zombie. the first sh-cut the zombies¡¯ arms and the second beheaded it. ¡°Another one!¡± The soldier screamed as he saw a big zombie climb thedder into the battlement. ¡°It¡¯s called a greater zombie, remember that!¡± Using his scimitar, Edward stabbed one of the severed zombies¡¯ heads and threw it at the greater zombie. When the head hit the greater zombie, Edward had already closed the distance and pushed the zombie off the wall, jumping with it. The soldier screamed seeing the adventure who just saved his life jump from the city wall, he rushed to the edge to take a look, distressed he screamed. ¡°Sir adventure!¡± At that moment, he noticed tens of shadows pass by him. When the soldier looked up, tens of adventures were throwing themselves from the city wall into the hoards of zombies and Ourals soldiers. FIREBALL! He heard the voice of a woman scream, a big ball of mes exploded in the middle of adventures without them even flinching. As the soldier looked around him, the walls were filled with mages and archers, they were all adventures and they were getting ready to attack. No one tomand them and no one to tell them what to do, fire when they feel like it, and do as they pleased. ¡°Wait you will hit them!¡± The soldier screamed. ¡°What do think I was doing then? They spilled my beerst night!¡± The woman snorted at him, throwing another fireball at the adventures. The soldier looked down to check if the adventures were still alive, to his surprise they were fine. Unexpectedly for him, the mage¡¯s mes burned the zombies before they could fully surround the adventures. ¡®They still got burned a little bit but¡­she was protecting them?¡¯ The soldier thought, remembering how their mages won¡¯t attach until after they retreated. He would prefer to get slight burns than to get mauled by the zombies. ¡°Finally, the idiots decided to act!¡± Yamauba grinned as she started walking away from the mage squad. ¡°Commander, where are you going. Tell us your orders!¡± One of the mages called her out. ¡°To the battle, fire at your discretion!¡± She opened a portal and teleported to the front lines. ¡°Takeshi, where are you?!¡± she screamed, ¡°Coming!¡± Hearing his voice she looked behind her to see him rushing through the army. Whether it was Ourals soldiers or zombies, he cut right through them to reach her. ¡°We won¡¯t attack their base as that dragon is still there, we will reduce their numbers instead!¡± She said preparing her spell. ¡°CHU!¡± Takeshi screamed loud enough to shake the battlefield, His foot shattered the ground as he danced with his de around Yamauba. Like a hot knife cutting through butter, he sliced and diced anything that dared to get close. As swung after the other, he gathered momentum. With each sh, tens of zombies and Ourals soldiers were sliced in half. They couldn¡¯t fight him back because of how fast he was tearing through them. Ourals soldiers got scared and they started to retreat, they were seeing the sight that made Furberg soldiers scared of Takeshi in the first ce. [Fireburst] Yamauba started burning the corpses so Morena won¡¯t be able to rise them. Before long, Takeshi¡¯s de turned red from how many burning zombies he cut through. A zombie knight tried to stand in Takeshi¡¯s way. The undead was d in full-te armor and carried arge zweihander. The zombie knight was probably one of Ourals¡¯smanders that have been turned into a zombie, he stood proudly to face Takeshi. The undead took a quick step and swung his de at the rushing Takeshi. Takeshi dodged the blow just as the zombie seemed a little bit different to him, ¡°One that retained his skills?¡± Takeshi said admiring the zombie¡¯s attack. After a moment of silence, the Zombie rushed at Takeshi and swung again. Takeshi deflected the blow and kicked the zombie knight away. ¡°What are you doing, kill him immediately!¡± Yamauba yelled at him and Takeshi sighed. Thud! Takeshi made a single powerful step and closed the distance. ¡°MEIYO!¡± Takeshi made a single powerful downward sh. The zombie knight held his sword above his head to block it. CLINK! His zweihander snapped as Takashi cleaved him in half from head to groin. Chapter 206 Edward rushed as fast as he could, shing the zombies left and right. ¡°There is no end to them!¡± He screamed as he started picking up speed, ¡°La, support me with fire magic.¡± He called one of the mages he knew, she snorted back at him and pointed her staff in his direction. ¡°You know I have bad control, don¡¯t me me if you get burned!¡± She screamed warning him. It was hard for them to hear each other due to the loud growling of the undead. ¡°Damn it, I almost see non of Ourals army. I never thought I would be so worried about not finding my enemy!¡± She added with a worried face. ¡°Unless we burn them, they will just turn into zombies. Instead of helping that idiot fight, burn the corpses that he leaves behind!¡± An archer screamed beside her as he released his arrow and took a zombie that was behind Edward. Edward turned and finished the zombie by beheading him, an arrow wasn¡¯t enough to kill such a monstrosity. ¡°A greater zombie is approaching from the west and a zombie knight is approaching from the east. Edward¡¯s team please be careful!¡± A woman that looked to be no taller than four feet yelled in front atop the wall, ¡°And they stink!¡± she addedughing. ¡°This better not be another of your sick jokes! Damn it, call for a tanker for us!¡± Edward replied to the halfling rogue immediately. The rogue jumped inside the town to find someone beefy enough to tank, all the adventurers who were willing to participate had their own fight at the time. The halfling rogue was about to rush back to the guild when she was stopped by a young soldier followed by two men holding tower shields. ¡°We heard you say, Sir Edward needed some to tank for him. Can we help?¡± The young soldier said holding his shield with determination in his eyes. ¡°Bean sprout? Follow me!¡± She did have time to be picky, as long as they were alive and had some weight to them they would be able to do something. Even though she was discouraged by seeing his leg shake and that is why she called him bean sprout. They rushed back to the wall where she screamed again to get Edward¡¯s attention. ¡°Edward, I got you three idiots who want to help!¡± When Edward looked back and saw the three soldiers use a rope to ent the wall his face grew pale. If they can¡¯t take the fall how in the hell they can tank for him? ¡°You shorty, do you want them to die?¡± He screamed at her, ¡°Look, they are shaking more than the pub dancer!¡± He added. The rogue burstughing, ¡°I never thought of that, I will make sure to use it one day!¡± ¡°Sir Edward, please let us help!¡± The three soldiers surrounded him with their tower shields. They slowly pushed the zombies away and made sure Edward only face one at a time. They were also keeping an eye on the greater zombie and zombie knight approaching. Edward recognized one of the soldiers as the scared one he saved earlier, ¡°You are tired of living?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of hiding, I can¡¯t always hope to only fight humans.¡± The soldier said and stabbed one of the zombies with his sword from behind the shield. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, If only all soldiers were as crazy as you we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation!¡± Soldiers were trained to face humans, not zombies and monsters. For the zombies, stabbing them won¡¯t work and they won¡¯t back down when wounded as humans do. And you can¡¯t kill them if you don¡¯t have the strength and precision to behead them. [Firnce] The mage sent a firnce at the horde of zombies. ¡°Don¡¯t lose focus, we¡¯re still in the middle of a battle!¡± She had to warn them as they were getting sidetracked by the conversation. The zombie knight had gotten close, he was moving faster than the other, ¡°Prepare to intercept him, I will take his head off!¡± Edward screamed clearing the two zombies in front of him. With quick steps, the zombie knight rushed at Edward and thrust his spear. ¡°Leave this to me!¡± The soldier jumped in holding his tower shield at an angle and deflected the blow. ¡°Nice!¡± Edward climbed on the soldier¡¯s back and jumped behind the zombie knight and grabbed the rear end of his spear. ¡°You¡¯re mine!¡± swinging his scimitar at the undead¡¯s neck. ¡°GRAA!¡± The zombie knight growled letting go of his spear and evading Edward¡¯s strike. Thud he then followed it with a straight kick. Edward took a step back while still keeping the spear in his hand, it was a bit hard to hold into it as he was also carrying his second scimitar. The zombie knight then pulled a throwing knife from his side pocket and threw it at Edward taking him by surprise. Edward had to roll to the side to avoid the knife but he ended up dropping the spear, the zombie knight prepared to throw a second knife but he was stopped by an arrow to the neck followed by a firebolt to the head. ¡°Tanker what are you doing? Get in the zone!¡± The mage screamed at the soldier. ¡°Calm down, he is fast enough!¡± The archer seemed to be annoyed by her constant screaming, even though it was hard to hear each other while a battle is raging around them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry it was just a minor slip, we will take this thing down quickly before the greater zombie arrives!¡± Edward yelled so they can hear him, the soldier had taken his position in front of him to provide cover. BAM! They could feel the ground shake violently as the sound of something heavy smashed at the ground. Everyone looked in that direction even the zombie knight couldn¡¯t help but stare. ¡°Wha¡­What is that!¡± Edward cried as he saw the massive disgusting monstrosity get formed from the zombie corpses, a titanic mass of rotten flesh and guts it stood almost 30 feet tall and groaned. ¡°A flesh golem, an undead monstrosity!¡± The halfling rogue screamed what she heard a mage beside her mumble Thud! They saw Takeshi leap at the horrific without a shred of fear. ¡°CHU!¡± They could hear him yell at the top of his lungs. In the next moment, his big Nodashi moved faster than the eye could perceive. CRACK! BAM! The flesh golem got sliced into eight small pieces as Takeshi passed by him. Yamauba flew immediately after him with [Fireburst] burning the thing into ash so it won¡¯t raise again. ¡°That quick?¡± The soldier couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, those two took that monster so quick it wasn¡¯t even funny. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be like that?¡± The mage called out to Edward. ¡°Why YOU, can¡¯t be like her?¡± He replied immediately to the mage. As they were bickering like children, more of those flesh golems started to rise. The situation started to look hopeless. ¡­ At the back Morena was giggling, it seemed like she didn¡¯t need the S-rank dungeon to take the city. Her cute creations are going to be enough. ¡°That white-haired kid is nowhere to be found, my sister can¡¯t interfere or I will st the whole city with acid.¡± An evil smile ran across her face, ¡°I already won so, let¡¯s st it anyway¡­¡± She lifted her hands to the sky to prepare her magic. Her magic pulsed but she tried to keep it hidden from Zaleria. If she felt her preparing ninth-tier magic she would fight back even at the cost of some lives. The spell she was preparing had an extremely wide range and a dangerous effect that was hard to protect from. It¡¯s a spell that rains acid on a wide area, the range, and potency of acid depend on the caster¡¯s MP and skill. With Morena being an acid dragon, her acid potency is already at the Ninth-tier, for range she only needed to put enough MP into the spell to cover the whole city. She grinned in excitement thinking about how much exp she will get by killing a whole city. Suddenly the sky was getting covered with a disgusting green cloud that Zaleria immediately recognized. She immediately panicked and flew to the sky with her mes in her human form. ¡®Where is she, where is she?¡¯ She looked for Morena¡¯s location, the only way to stop this spell now was to interpret the caster. If it was released then Zaleria has no way of blocking all the acid with how big the city was. ¡°I can¡¯t sense her, that bit*h!¡± Zaleria yelled. She then took a deep breath and screamed at the top of her lungs. ¡°Hide underground! NOW!¡± Screamed in the hope her voice will reach the whole city, the only safe ce was a few meters under the ground. On the other side, Morena smiled at her victory. ¡°Ninth-tier Magic [Acid Rain]!¡± She screamed as the massive amount of MP left her body. The clouds cracked with green lightning as they were to spill out what was inside them. At that moment, BAM! The whole cloud covering the city got dissipated in a single powerful Mana burst. Morena and Zaleria looked at the clear sky with their mouths open. There was a single, shirtless, white-haired guy standing in the middle of the sky. Staring down at the battlefield with his blue eyes. Chapter 207 Standing in the middle of the sky, Cain observed the battlefield. everything seemed to move slower for him. ¡®This was the ninth-level spell [Acid Rain] it must be Morena¡¯s doing, well it doesn¡¯t matter as I could dispel that from here.¡¯ ¡°Cain!¡± Zaleria flew up to him immediately, ¡°You made it back.¡± She said with a big smile on her face. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [dedance] [Twinfangs] [Insight] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Magic resistance] Granted by the high MP capacity. [Illusion resistance] Granted by the 20 Intelligence. [Spirit resistance] Granted by the spirit stones. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Enchanting] [Firebolt] [Create Water] [Shadow cover] [Shadow creation] [Shadow read] [Command] [Firede] [Burning hands] [Bonfire] [Message] [Frostbite] [Earth wall] [Lightning grasp] [Lesser healing] [Lesser Empowerment] [Swiftness] [Sleep] [Shadow mark] [Shadow pocket] [Short invisibility] [Marlin¡¯s floating tform] [Soundless] [Mist step] [Darkvision] [Firnce] [Scorching Rays] [Animate Dead] [Call Lightning] [Blink] [Counterspell] [Dispel Magic] [Elemental Weapon] [Fear] [Fireball] [Fly] [Lisworth¡¯s Tower] [Haste] [Slow] [Sylph¡¯s Tiny hut] [Lightning strike] [Summon lesser Demon] [Thunder step] [Stone shape] [Fireburst] [Arcane Eye] [Banishment] [Charm Monster] [Compulsion] [Confusion] [Control Water] [Dimension door] [Divination] [Dominate beast] [Elemental bane] [Fabricate] [Elemental shield] [Lisworth¡¯s Speedy courier] [Giant insect] [Grasping Vine] [Gravity Sinkhole] [Invisibility] [Hallucinatory Terrain] [Ice storm] [Sylph¡¯s secret chest] [Locate Creature] [Sylph¡¯s Private Sanctum] [Lisworth¡¯s Resilient Sphere] [Phantasmal Killer] [Polymorph] [Shadow of Moil] [Storm Sphere] [Vitriolic Sphere] [Elemental wall] [Animate Objects] [Antilife Shell] [Circle of Power] [Cloud Kill] [Commune] [Elemental Cone] [Conjure Elemental] [Conjure Volley] [Contagion] [Control winds] [Creation] [Dawn] [Destructive wave] [Dominate Person] [Enervation] [Far step] [me strike] [Geas] [Hallow] [Hold monster] [Immtion] [Maelstrom] [Dragons¡¯ Modify Memory] [Negative Energy Flood] [Passwall] [ner Binding] [Raise Dead] [Scrying] [Seeming] [Steel wind Strike] [Synaptic Static] [Telekinesis] [Teleportation Circle] [Temporal Shunt] [Transmute] [Sylph¡¯s tree stride] [Arcane Gate] [de Barrier] [Bones of Earth] [Chain lightning] [Conjure Fey] [Contingency] [Create Homunculus] [Create Undead] [Disintegrate] [Sylph¡¯s Grove] [Eye Bite] [Flesh to Stones] [Forbiddance] [Globe of Invulnerability] [Gravity Fissure] [Investiture of mes] [Investiture of Ice] [Investiture of Stone] [Investiture of Wind] [Investiture of Lightning] [True Seeing] [Crown of Stars] [Etherealness] [Forcecage] [Mirage Arcane] [Lisworth¡¯s Magnificent Mansion] [Lisworth¡¯s Enchantable Sword] [ne Shift] [Power word Pain] [Prismatic Spry] [Regenerate] [Project Image] [Resurrection] [Reverse Gravity] [Sequester] [Simcrum] [Symbol] [Teleport] [Whirlwind] [Horrid Wilting] [Antimagic Field] [Clone] [Control Weather] [Dark Star] [Demine] [Dominate Monster] [Earthquake] [Feeblemind] [Incendiary Cloud] [Maddening Darkness] [Maze] [Mighty fortress] [Mind nk] [Power word Stun] [Reality Break] [Mind Break] [Elemental Burst] [Tidal Rage] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®I failed to reach level 17 But with this much I should be able to handle Even Morena on my own, not that I want to do that as I need to conserve my power to force a ninth-level spell and break the dungeon¡¯s gate.¡¯ ¡°Zaleria, thank you for holding the fort while I was away.¡± ¡°No, on the other hand I wasn¡¯t able to do anything or Morena would have damaged the city.¡± Zaleria said with a sad face. ¡°That¡¯s not true, if you wasn¡¯t here she would have jumped into the fight and turned the tide at the first minute. You existence have provided us with this crucial week.¡± Cain smiled as he put both his hands together. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Zaleria asked with an exited face, she could finally fight. ¡°I did expand a lot of MP to stop Morena¡¯s spell just now, would you mind holding the fort for another minute while I recharge it a bit?¡± Cain asked her with an innocent smile. ¡°Of course, the MP potions storage is on the west district!¡± Zaleria directed him pointing with her finger. ¡°About that¡­I have another way of regaining my MP, just watch.¡± Cain put both his hands together and cast the spell [Far step] It worked just like mist step but the distance was far greater and it was enough to teleport him from the sky down to the ground in the blink of an eye. Cainnded in front of Edward¡¯s party, he was bare foot and shirtless, with his 18 Charisma. His chiseled back was the only ce Edward¡¯s mage could look at. Edward wanted to call him but he closed his mouth feeling the intimidating auraing from him, ¡®This air around him, it¡¯s like that of a monster¡¯ Edward was fining it hard to recognize Cain as a human. Cain slowly walked toward the greater Zombie, Edward¡¯s team has already killed the zombie knight. ¡°Hmm, you were alive until yesterday morning. It was Morena who did this to you.¡± Cain attempted to touch the zombie¡¯s chest. GRWAAA! The zombie growled swinging his arm at Cain. ¡°Calm down, I will relief you from your pain.¡± Cain teleport behind the zombie and touched his back. The Undead fell motion less as Cain used [Enchanting] To suck all the Mana inside him. ¡°Bleh! Disgusting¡­¡± Cain spat the sour taste in his mouth, what disgusted him wasn¡¯t the necrotic Magic but Morena¡¯s gross sent attached to it. [Enchanting: Wind touch, area of effect] Cain used his enchanting on the air around him to extend the effect of his Mana sucking powers. He instantly cleared his immediate area from zombie and regained a great chunk of his MP. He then turned around and walked toward Edward and his group, With each step he took their mage flinched. ¡°Can you show me your swords?¡± Cain asked Edward while adding his charisma into the order. Edward Handed him his swords before he could realize it, [Enchant: Flow] He using enchanting to link the swords temporarily to Alice¡¯s holy Magic and to his own MP poll. With this Edward will find it easier to kill the zombies and each time he dose so, Cain will be able to absorb their MP. Cain handed him back his sword, enchanted the Soldier¡¯s armor with the same magic as he did to the arches bow. There wasn¡¯t much he could do to the mage beside ignoring her sneaking a touch on his back. At that moment, the Sky turned red and the sun was eclipsed. An eerie wave of necrotic Mana covered the air that made the fine hair on Cain¡¯s arms stand. ¡°It¡¯s beginning?¡± He mumbled. ¡­ On Morena¡¯s side. ¡°SHIT! SHIT! How could someone like him break a ninth-tier spell? This is impossible!¡± She bit her nail in scorn, it was then when she felt Cain¡¯s presence disappear from the sky and appear on the ground. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he teleport to me if he can? Yeah, I know¡­He is exhausted from what ever trick he used!¡± She grinned. Swoosh! Sofia came flying at an incredible speed and kicked Morena in the temples and sent her rolling. Having her thoughts cut short, Morena immediately released the S-rank dungeon and causing the break. The catastrophe officially started as hordes of Undead and ghosts started spewing from it¡¯s gate. Morena looked ahead of her to see Sofia flying toward her again, being enraged [Elemental Cone: Acid Cone] She tried to melt her to the bones with a quick fifth-tier spell. The elemental cone spell create a cone of elemental energy of the caster choosing, Some mages even resembled the spell to a minor dragon breath. The spell can be released from the caster¡¯s focus and rush forward. Sofia charged straight in, [Investiture of me] She immediately used the sixth-tier spell Cain had hammered into her those past seven days. The spell was similer to her burning body spell, the only difference was it provided her with extra propulsion, heat, Immunity to fire and cold damage as well freedom in controlling her mes during the spell¡¯s 10 minute¡¯s duration. In the contest, Sofia¡¯s spell won over Morena¡¯s. Morena¡¯s Acid cone evaporated the moment it got close to Sofia¡¯s burning body making the great witch question her sanity for a moment. ¡°This is how you use witch craft!¡± Sofia screamed as she grabbed Morena from the face [Elemental Cone: Fire Cone] BOOM! With all that fire being trapped between Sofia¡¯s palm and Morena¡¯s face it exploded sending Morena crushing into the tree¡¯s as her body was engulfed in mes. Alice stood in her ce breathing heavily as she gritted her teeth from the pain, the flesh in her palm had been torn apart to the point her bones were showing. ¡°I guess being immune to fire doesn¡¯t meant immune to sts.¡± It wasn¡¯t the fire that torn her flesh apart but the sheer force of the explosion that cared it away. After a few moments she felt Alice¡¯s holy magic seeping into her through the link with Cain, her hand quickly healed. [Sofia, You can¡¯t win against her so retreat and Leave the fight to Zaleria] [You don¡¯t need to worry about that, she had already ran away into the dungeon] Sofia replied with an exhausted voice, she just sensed Morena retreat into the dungeon gate so there was no point in chasing her now. [I understand, The waves are going to start soon so take your position] [Fine, Let¡¯s get this done with quickly so we can have a proper night rest] [That¡¯s true] Chapter 208 Cain red at the hordes of undead and ghosts rushing toward the city,st time he was here he had to evacuate with the citizens. This time he had the power to fight back, he could feel a strange feeling of warmth in his chest. He looked down toward the other side of the war and he saw Selena tearing the hordes of zombies like they were nothing. Enchanting her knuckle dusters with Alice¡¯s holy magic was the right decision. Her punches cause weaker undead to disintegrate while the others get staggered. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª He wasn¡¯t able to get her to learn any magic but he was satisfied with her raw strength and endurance. [Tell Takeshi and the other¡¯s to retreat, I¡¯m going to st everything.] [Wait, now-nya? Hold on for a moment we have to run away-nya!] He could hear her panic, he can¡¯t me her because she knew what he was going to throw. [Gracie, have you passed through?] [Yes, Master. I¡¯m at I managed to used the dungeon to safely move toward Ourals, what is my next move?] [Secure the lord and his immediate household, If you can try and find solid evidence for the lord¡¯s deals with Morena.] [Understood.] [Far step] Cain then teleported to the top of the city gate, he lifted his hands to the sky preparing to force two ninth-tier spells. He could feel his bones screaming that this was a bad idea, there will be a harsh bacsh even if he used [Enchanting] to mimic the effect. Sofia, Selena and Zaleria lined in front of the gate to protect it. Opening her mouth wide, Sofia gathered all the Mana she could in her chest and released [Fire breath] VROOOOOOO! The guards at the wall had to cover their faces from the sheer heat, Edward who was there gasped, the useless mage he knewst month became unrecognizable to him. The mes spread across a 100 feet long 50 feet wide, tearing everything in their way. All the zombies from Ourals army got turned into burned charcoal. ¡°Hey Cain, what was you feeding her thisst weak? That was fairly close to an adult dragon breath!¡± Zaleria couldn¡¯t help but ask him with how strong Sofia¡¯s breath was. ¡°Nothing special, she is just that strong now.¡± Cain replied hiding the fact she was using his MP, this kind of breath would be impossible with how little MP she has. [Sofia, cut down on the big moves. My healing won¡¯t be able to keep up with you and the undead turning at the same time.] Sofia heard a warring from Alice. Alice was no where to be seen, or to be clear, she was hiding. Even though it was a deadly war, Cain wanted to keep her identity a secret to prevent any future problems. Right now she was hiding in his shadow in the same way Spindle can. [Fine, I just wanted to get this done with quickly.] Sofia replied, her was getting impatient since they spend a whole week doing nothing but fight monsters in death battles under Cain¡¯s surveince. The start of that week was fairly easypared to what came after that, in her send fight she got one of her arms broken and at the third day at death door in a fight with demonic gori. It seemed that the deeper they went inside the forest the stronger the monster¡¯s became. The only one of them that seemed to have a slightly better time not having sent to death door was Alice. Her devilish body seemed to reduce the amount of pain she felt as well give her ridiculous regeneration and reaction speed. She felt more of a monster that a person like them. ¡­ After a while everyone returned to the gate. Takeshi, Yamauba, Daraku, Miko, Edward and his party, Lisa and some of her men, Leon who came to provide his support along side some knights, Sofia, Selena and Zaleria were already there. ¡°Don¡¯t let anything get close to the city until I finish!¡± Cain shouted at them from the top of the gate. Zaleria slowly walked the the front cracking her neck, she had already gotten sick of waiting and wanted to let loss for a bit. Takeshi immediately felt her magic swelling so he grabbed Yamauba and rushed inside the city. Seeing him run like that everyone panicked and made a run for it. She was about to do something stupid. Her body swelled as she morphed back to her dragon form, her gargantuan body was several times taller than the wall. She spread her wings and used her ws to hold onto the ground. Cain who was standing on top of the gate stared her hind legs, ~You know, do you mind getting you arse away from my face?~ He used message to talk to her since her head was too far away from him. ~Deal with it. I will be wiping everything in front of me, is that okay?~ She replied to him. ~Yeah, All the wild life in the mountain should be dead by now. It¡¯s better to clear the undead and ghosts before they can reach us. Don¡¯t forget to use [Seal of Holy smite]~ ~You don¡¯t have to tell med that~ Cain could see her chest shine with a bright red light as the mes gathered inside her, that light quickly turned into golden light as she used the seal. Normal people would just think that the light color has changed but Cain know that the very essence of her mes changed. From regr mes to Holy mes. It was the same concept with water with holy magic give you holy water. As Zaleria opened her maw and Released her breath, the entire city shook to the ground, GRWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! It wa apanied with her ear shattering roar. She aimed for the right and swiped with her breath to the left as if it was me thrower. Clearing all the undead and turning the area a wastend of burned dirt and ash, surprisingly nothing exploded which show her great control even over such a powerful ability. In the distance, only the dungeon Gate remained standing, ¡°It didn¡¯t break after all.¡± She snorted before turning back into her human form. When Cain looked around him, some of the guards and adventure had shat themselves seeing the area around their city get cleared in the blink if an eye. ¡°Good now it¡¯s my turn, everyone back down into the city!¡± Cain screamed as he was about to unleash his spell. Everyone ran inside, even Zaleria didn¡¯t want to take her chances with Cain¡¯s magic. Seeing them all inside, Cain took a deep breath. ¡®Meteor Fall first, since it will give me some tome before the meteor can reach the ground I will follow it with prismatic dome to protect the city. [Metero¡­] A massive burning red rock appeared in the sky, It was headed straight for the city. Cain started sweating¡­His mind start to panic as this wasn¡¯t his doing. His panic was enough to reach the girls making them shake, ¡®Prismatic dome can protect from the st but not a direct impact.¡¯ When he looked to the dungeon gate at the distance, Morena was standing with a lich. Morena startedughing, ¡°Now you can¡¯t dispels this can you?¡± ¡®What should I do, what should i do¡­ Meteor fall is a spell that create a massive rock, in the sky and elerate it¡¯s fall. Which mean that spell had already ended and I don¡¯t have anything to dispel, it¡¯s natural disaster at this point.¡¯ ¡®Should I take the girls and teleport away? At least we will survive with that, there is no way we can save the city from this¡­¡¯ Cain started to prepared his teleportation magic when he saw a red sh fly to the sky. Chapter 209 ¡®Wait who?¡¯ looked toward the ball of mes rising to the sky in confusion, there was a single individual who can try something stupid. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Cain screamed at the top of his lungs, should he fly and pull her back? No, there was no guarantee he would have enough magic to do that. That ball of mes rapidly expanded and then bloomed into a gargantuan dragon that soared toward the meteor. ¡°Grandma!¡± Sofia screamed as loud as she could, she couldn¡¯t understand what Zaleria was going to do. thump thump, lub dub¡­DOM DAM! DOM DAM! Down in the city, they could hear Zaleria¡¯s heartbeat quickly rise until it resembled the rumbling of arge drum. VROOOOM! As her scales turned bright red from the heat umting inside her, her wings pped faster than the eye can see, sending a shock wave enough to shake the city and shatter all of its windows. [Seal of the Shielder], [Seal of the Titan] Cain could feel the two seals inside Zaleria activate, her intention became clear to him, she intended to take the Meteor fall head-on. ~Don¡¯t be stupid, even a dragon-like you won¡¯t survive that~ Cain screamed in her mind with [Message] ~My granddaughter in down there, this I won¡¯t let this stone touch a hair from her!~ Zaleria screamed back at him as she closed the call, he wasn¡¯t able to reach her with a Message after that. Sofia flew toward Cain, ¡°Can¡¯t you stop her?¡± She cried Cain¡¯s face looked sore, ¡°I have no way to stop a determined dragon, with her skill in magic she could even resist forced teleportation.¡± They had no other choice but to watch. ¡°That arrogance will be your downfall, you dragons never learn your ce.¡± The lich who was standing beside Morena said watching Zaleria break the sound barrier as she flew toward the meteor. ¡°Don¡¯t lump all dragons in the same pot, She was especially hard-minded.¡± Morena replied to him, ¡°Well, at least now father won¡¯t have to worry about her anymore¡­¡± She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all of you, you dragons managed to kill your god¡­I would say you all just as crazy as her.¡± The lich scorned the sight of a dragon. Morena ignored his words and looked at the sky to watch her sister¡¯sst moments. ¡®¡­That¡¯s a big rock, it looks hard.¡¯ Zaleria thought as she got closer to the meteor, her blood raging with magic. Should I try deflecting it to the side? No, I won¡¯t have the strength, it will just push me to the side and keep falling. ¡®Taking it head-on is the only way!¡¯ [Seal of charge-less spell] [Hell Storm] Zaleria activated her ninth-tier spell ck mes start forming around her body, [Seal of the assisted control] Those mes slowly condensed on her forehead. In the blink of an eye, Zaleria dove into the meteor head first. Their collision caused a massive shock wave and shined brighter than the eclipsed sun in the sky. ¡­ Zaleria¡¯s HP started to drop quickly as she felt her body shatter under the impact, this was as stupid to do as a human who tried to stop a running rhino with a headbutt. ¡°ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!¡± Even though the collision was loud enough, Cain managed to hear Zaleria¡¯s roar from the city, his hair stood as he recognized it as the dragon¡¯s dying cry. It was thest roar they made as they expanded all of their power in a suicidal charge. Takeshi and the dragon¡¯s fang have heard this cry before when they killed the young green dragon in the past, but this roar was different when it wasing from an ancient dragon. More than a pitiful death cry it sounded more like the dragon was insulting the whole world. Something boiled inside them even though they knew Zaleria¡¯s intent, ¡®How could a mere living creature challenge nature¡¯s raw power like this?¡¯ Everyone in the city was forced to close their eyes as the light was blinding. Morena created a filter with her acid to look at the meteor through it without being blinded. It was only for a brief moment but Zaleria seemed to be pushing against the meteor with her head before everything exploded in a giant ball of fire, dust, and derbies. [Prismatic dome] Cain created a multicolored crystal dome around the whole city to protect it from the explosion, It would be uneptable if the city got destroyed after such a sacrifice. ¡°It¡¯s over, she should be dead, and the meteor should now fall on the city. That brat¡¯s defense would protect him from that.¡± Morena looked toward the city in scorn, she still couldn¡¯t believe that a brat like Cain was able to use ninth-tier magic prismatic dome and protect the city from Zaleria¡¯s failed attempt. She waited for a second, and then another second¡­The meteor was nowhere to be seen¡­ The dust could be slowly dissipating and the meteor was still nowhere to be seen. Morena¡¯s face turned pale, her face twisted in anger realizing that her sister¡¯s sacrifice wasn¡¯t in vain ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she actually did it?¡± She screamed. ¡°That way everyone hates fighting you, to believe one of your kin has now stopped a meteor with their life¡­Utterlyprehensiveness!¡± The lich said in a calm voice. ¡°That fool is dead now, I don¡¯t want to hear about her ever again! Now get what remained of the troops out!¡± Morena ordered the lich boss to summon his minions from the dungeon. Now that Zaleria is dead and Cain had expanded all of his magic, killing them and looking for the anomaly shouldn¡¯t be hard. She thought as she transformed back into her draconic form. Sensing something, Morena looked up to the sky and snorted. ¡°One is enough, why did you have to waste your MP?¡± She said to the lich. He looked up, a second meteor was falling¡­¡±I don¡¯t have enough magic¡­rather, that one isn¡¯t heading toward the city¡­¡± The lich said, slowly panicking inside. His heart which has stayed silent for untold ages has started beating again rapidly. His whole troops were there¡­He even called the minions of his two brothers as well¡­Since this dungeon boss was a triplet of a wraith (Control the ghosts), a death knight (Control the marching undead), and the lich (Control the undead mages) ¡°Run into the dungeon, the troops are doomed!¡± The lich screamed as he flew inside the dungeon gate to hide. Morena immediately morphed back into a human and flew behind him. On top of the city gate, Cain was lifting one hand to the sky, it was both swollen and dripping with blood as he did his best to dy his [Meteor fall] As when he was in the middle of casting it, Sofia screamed that she saw something falling from the sky and flew to fetch it, he needed her to get back into the prismatic dome before he could m the whole weight of his rage on the basters before him. He knew what she flew to fetch. Since he had felt that thing activate as the meteor exploded. ¡°Do it Cain-nya!¡± Selena screamed behind him as Sofia returned with a burned body in her hands. The corpse-looking thing in her hand looked as ck as charcoal, missing all of its limbs and having multiple cracks across it. Cain immediately apprised the thing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Alice, keep her alive no matter what!] Cain then looked toward the S-rank dungeon, her eyes flushed with blood. With raging scream, he put even more magic into increasing the meteor speed and weight ¡°DIE, [ENCHANTING]!!¡± With his scream, the meteor elerated quickly and mmed directly into the S-rank dungeon gate. A single moment of silence ensued before everything turned into hellish chaos and was engulfed in the unimaginable explosion. Chapter 210 A massive mushroom cloud rose to the sky as the entire city shook, if not for [Prismatic dome] All the build and walls would have been blown away like paper. Cain¡¯s body trembled as he stared at the gaping crater in front of him, his vision slowly darkened and his legs gave up. ¡®Shit, two in a row was too much I guess¡­¡¯ His body fell from the top of the gate, his upper body¡¯s skin seemed to be burned from how much Mana he forced out. Spindle jumped from his shadow to catch him before he could hit the ground. It wasn¡¯t his MP that run dry. It was his HP and SP that got carved away from the bacsh of forcing two ninth-level spells in a row. ¡°He¡¯s too heavy!¡± Spindle growled as his small frame wasn¡¯t able to stop Cain¡¯s falling. Thud! Thud! Edward Jumped from the side and Cached both Cain and Spindle, ¡°Got you!¡± He yells happily. For a moment spindle panicked, he wasn¡¯t supposed to be seen by other people. ¡°Healers! Healers!¡± Edward screamed ignoring the worried Spindle. ¡°I saw nothing besides how he saved the city, go¡­¡± Edward Said, spindle immediately got it and hid back into Cain¡¯s shadow. Miko came rushing in with a group of healers to get Cain fixed, in their whole lives they haven¡¯t seen such excessive Mana burns. As Cain was being treated, Morena and the three dungeon bosses emerged from the shattered gate. ¡°Brother, you lost all our troops!¡± The death knight growled morning his fallenrades. ¡°Have they been put to rest?¡± The wraith said, her eyes looking sad while a smile crossed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I never expected to face someone who could chain two ninth-level spells like this!¡± The lich yelled in anger. ¡°Can you three shut up? He should be out now that he did that, it¡¯s our chance to strike back!¡± Morena growled, Now that both her sister and Cain have been taken from the fight, winning shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The triplet stared back at her and calmed a bit, they could fix the dungeon gateter and gather new troops. On the other hand, it was better they start turning the city¡¯s poption into undead and replenishing their army. Swooosh! The lich heard a sharp whistling, and when he turned around he saw a red ball of mes flying toward them at a crazy speed. ¡°Magic?¡± He eximed as he sensed condensed magicing from it. ¡°I will take care of It, you take your ce in the back line!¡± The death knight jumped in front of him brandishing his greatsword. The lich used [Mist step] to move back far enough. ZONZONZONZON! A weird blue gate of magic appeared in front of the fireball and teleported directly behind the lich. Sofianded behind him [Fire breath] mes gushed from her mouth like an endless stream. [Force¡­] The lich¡¯s magic failed before he could protect himself, Yamauba in the distance was pointing her staff toward him. ¡°Brother?!¡± The death knight screamed trying to jump toward him but he was cut short by a massive de closing at his face. He instinctively dodged Takeshi¡¯s sh, just to receive an uppercut from Selena that sent him flying a few feet in the air. The wraith acted quickly, her touch can rend the flesh weak and seep the life from it. She attempted to grab Selena. As her hand got closer, Selena¡¯s shadow twisted violently and the ursed aura of hell gushed in a sickening radiance. Even though she was a ghost, the devilish hand that appeared from the shadow grabbed tightly into her. Selena rushed toward the Death knight and the being that was in her shadow emerged instantly. The wraith pulled his hand quickly as it started to burn from the holy magic, ¡°How could this be?¡± The wraith cried, unable to believe that she was sensing a devil while being burned by holy magic. Alice stood up in front of the wraith, and a shock wave of holy and cursed magic burst from her body. The triplet bosses started to burn from the holy magic while the cursed decay magic started eating away at Morena¡¯s skin. ¡°You ursed existence!¡± Morena screamed as she tried to gather her breath. Swish! An arrow grazed her cheek, her body started to feel hot. When she looked into the distance, a woman d in ck and with red hair was aiming her bow at her. ¡°Poison?¡± Morena eximed just to feel a stab in her thigh, [Acid burst] she covered the area around her in acid to fend off anyone that was close to her. ¡°How, ouch!¡± Daraku rolled to the side and hurried to stand by Alice¡¯s side, his right arm was burning with acid, ¡°Even after Lisa made the chance. Well at least got one in!¡± He smiled; He had prepared a makeshift poison from what he was able to steal from the alchemy shop in this chaos. He wanted to give Morena two-dose but he only managed to get one in. ¡°Good luck with that, even though I don¡¯t remember how I made it!¡± He gave Morena a smug face as he dropped the bottle he was carrying. A small portal appeared and the bottle got teleported to Takeshi. Takeshi didn¡¯t bother opening the bottle and just sliced it with his sword, ¡°I leave the rest to you!¡± He screamed and rushed toward Morena. ¡°The fool, did he think you alone could take me on?¡± The death knight said to Selena as she was left fighting him alone. Thud! Thud! She started jumping in ce, holding her hands up. One was open with her ws extended while the other was a closed fist. ¡°Cain said I should just trust my instincts, he said that I was a loser to a berserker than a warrior-GAW¡± Her white fangs emerged to the word as her eyes started faintly glowing with menacing gold light. Crack! Taking one heavy step she disappeared for a moment. The death knight pulled his sword up to block her attack. It wasn¡¯t a punch, Selena jumped up and grabbed his head with her left ws, and looked down at him. ¡°ROAAAAAAAAAAAAR!¡± She roared at the top of her lungs and hammered his head with a barrage of punches. ¡°GRAAA!¡± The death knight growled as he grabbed her tail and mmed her on the ground, like all cats do, shended on all four instead and used her ws to grab onto the rocky ground. The death knight could feel himself being pulled by her tail, ¡°What immense strength!¡± He screamed swinging his de at her. She ducked down and ended with her tail sliced off. As if unbothered, Selena chanced her stance in the blink of an eye and punched his wrist with all her might. Forcing him to drop his sword mid-swing. ¡°GAW! GAW!¡± She followed with two straight punches but the death knight parried one with his right arm and caught the other with his left. Without stopping, Selena opened her jaw attempting to bite his face-off, ¡°GAWGAW¡± Her growl and wild fighting forced him to jump back, I didn¡¯t feel like he was facing a humanoid but a wild beast. Without stopping, Selena rushed after him still wanting to bite his face-off, the death knight turned around and started running away in circles around her in the hope to get his sword back. It was then that he noticed something scary. Selena¡¯s severed tail had grown back up. He looked toward Alice and an evil smile was crossing her face, ¡°You monster!¡± He screamed, he never heard of a devil that can heal people let alone a one that can grow limbs back. He quickly managed to grab his sword back but Selena was already on his trail and they started exchanging blows. Selena¡¯s punches weren¡¯t strong enough to get through his skin most of the time. But he also wasn¡¯t able to predict her wild swings so he didn¡¯t manage to hit her a lot. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Sword Arts] [Triple attack] [Hellfire Orb] Launch an orb of hellish fire that resembles a fireball but holds an immense amount of necrotic magic. [Marshal Undead] Unless the death knight is incapacitated, it and undead creatures of its choice within 60 feet of it have resistance against effects that turn undead [Powered by the creature¡¯s charisma] [Undead nature]: The death knight doesn¡¯t require air, food drink, or sleep. His MP acts as SP. If his MP dropped to 0 The creature starts perishing. [Command] [Compelled Duel] [Necrotic Smite] [Hold Person] [Magic Weapon] [Dispel Magic] [Elemental Weapon] [Banishment] [Staggering Smite] [Destructive Wave (Necrotic)] [Magic resistance] [Turn undead resistance] [Necrotic Magic] [Poison] [Exhaustion] [Fear] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Chapter 211 While Selena and the death knight were shing, Sofia and Yamauba had their own battle against the lich. He was an extremely powerful spell caster that surpassed both of them yet he was being careful just because they were close to the man who just cast two ninth-tier spells in a row. When the two of them looked at him, they knew he was an extraordinary mage. They can¡¯t tell the details but the air around him is that of an extremely knowledgeable mage. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Paralyzing Touch]: Can paralyze a target for one minute, and can be resisted by those who wield high magic or have an incredible constitution. [Legendary Resistance]: Completely neutralize an effect, 3/day [Rejuvenation] If it has a phctery (The item holding the lich¡¯s soul.). A destroyed lich gains a new body within 1~10 days, regaining all its stats and bing active again. The new body appears within 5 feet of the phctery. [Created Greater Undead]: , . [Turn resistance] The lich has resistance to any effect that turns the undead. [Undead nature]: The Lich doesn¡¯t require air, food drink, or sleep. His MP acts as SP. If his MP dropped to 0 The creature¡¯s body will start perishing. [Frightening Gaze] If the lich stared at someone within 10 feet of him, they will be struck with irrational fear as they realize the horror standing in front of them. Can be resisted with high wisdom, charisma, or intelligence. [Disrupt Life]: The lich releases massive amounts of necrotic magic from his body, and then sucks it back in with a portion of the MP from the people around. [Mage hand] [Prestidigitation] [Ray of frost] [Detect Magic] [Magic Missile] [Shield] [Thunderwave] [Detect thoughts] [Short Invisibility] [Milf¡¯s Acid arrow] [Mirror Image] [Animate Dead] [Counter spell] [Dispel Magic] [Fireball] [Blight] [Dimension Door] [Cloud Kill] [Scrying] [Disintegrate] [Globe of Invulnerability] [Finger of Death] [ne Shift] [Dominate Monster] [Power Word Stun] [Meteor Fall] [Power Word Kill] [Magic resistance] [Turn undead resistance] [Ice magic] [Lightning magic] [Necrotic Magic] [Poison] [Exhaustion] [Fear] [Charm] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Detect thoughts] The Lich used his magic on both of them in an attempt to learn what skills and magic they possess. If they have seen their statstely he will be able to see what they saw. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Ring: Enchanter¡¯s Link] [Ne:[Mana bank]] [Right ankle bracelet:[Magic resistance]] [Left ankle bracelet:[Impactless]] [Right-hand bracelet:[Tracking]] [Left-hand bracelet:[Lesser healing]] [Earrings(Two sets):[Magic stability]] [Firebolt] [Firede] [Burning hands] [Bonfire] [Burning feet] [Firnce] [Scorching Rays] [Burning body] [Fireball] [Fire Breath] [me Arrow] [Fire Shield] [Wall of Fire] [me Strike] [Immtion] [Investiture of mes] [Fire Storm] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®What, how rare it to see someone who have mustered seventh-tier magic.¡¯ The lich smiled inside, For a moments the memories of him teaching at the magic academy crossed his mind. He then tried to apprise Yamauba but he failed and felt a sharp headache. ¡°You¡­Mental fortress and a god¡¯s blessing?¡± The lich growled and Yamauba¡¯s face tensed up, she held her staff forward and growled back at him. ¡°Trying to peek into a woman¡¯s mind, you fiend!¡± [Fireball] She charged the spell on the tip of her staff. The Lich pointed him finger toward her [Counter spell] The fireball immediately disappeared into thin air. ¡°Silence!¡± The lich screamed, in the next moment he instantlyunched a spell at her. [Milf¡¯s Acid Arrow] Swoosh! Sofia flew in at high speed with [Burning feet] and swung her hands at the arrow [Burning hands] Evaporating the arrow instantly. As the lich started at her wondering how could she do that, he missed Yamauba teleporting from behind her. [Lightning strike] Yamauba who appeared a few feet behind him released her spell. The lightning hit his back with a thundering boom, shing brightly on the battlefield. Yamauba inspected the smoke in front of her, trying to see if the lich survived. Crack! From the dust, a staff came swinging and crashed on her shoulder [Thunderwave] BOOM A massive shock wave exploded and Yamauba got sent rolling with shoulder bone shattered. The lich looked toward Sofia as he felt her magic swell, [Firebreath]. Seeing impressivee of mes the lich pointed his finger toward her ¡°Huh? A weakened cone spell, you tricks are pathetic!¡± [Counter spell] The fire didn¡¯t fade, and the lich took the hit directly. Sofia¡¯s fire breath wasn¡¯t a weakened cone spell as he though, it was derived from her draconic blood, and original spell that she pulled off. To counter a spell you need to be knowledgeable with it¡¯s basic form. The lich¡¯s attention started to shift from Yamauba to Sofia, that girls was the real threat. ¡®I better kill her quickly¡¯ The lich though, [Finger of¡­] At that moment, a sh of light hit him from the side, burning his flesh and bones. [Globe of Invulnerability] A crystalline sphere appeared around the lich and deflected the light that Yamauba cast at him. ¡°You can use Dawn? Aren¡¯t you a mage or does it have anything to do what the blessing I felt inside of you?¡± The lichughed as his flesh regenerated, ¡°Let me see your stats!¡± He screamed with enthusiasm. ¡°Shut up you pile of bones!¡± Sofia screamed trying to get her charisma to affect the lich, unfortunately, he was immune to such effects and felt no fear. [Burning feet] She shed toward him in an instant, [Counter spell] he failed again and Sofia managed tond a solid kick on the crystalline sphere. ¡®Is she immune to counter spell? Was it that kid¡¯s doing?¡¯ [Burning body] Sofia¡¯s body burst into mes and she spun around rapidly. The lich tried again [Counter spell] He yet failed, ¡®She is immune, trying more is just a waste of Mana¡¯ [Burning feet] after gathering momentum Sofia kicked the crystalline sphere again cracking it. The lich spun his staff and canceled the crystalline sphere, taking one step ahead, he swung his staff at her [Thunderwave] Seeing the strikeing toward her, Sofia swung her palm at him [me strike] BOOM! As her hand shed with his staff, a massive explosion urred. It was the result of the burst of me strike met the shockwave of thunderwave. Sofia didn¡¯t wait and swung again, the lich couldn¡¯t believe she was going for second attack, that was a fifth-tier magic she just used. wasn¡¯t she worried about running out of MP? A strike after the other, they exchanged blows causing a shockwave after the other. ¡°You insolent little girl!¡± He screamed reaching with his hand at her, [Freezing Touch] A sh of mes emerged from her body, [Investiture of mes] The lich¡¯s hand burned immediately, ¡°Hurry up and die!¡± Sofia screamed at him. [Dimension door] The lich quickly backed away from her by jumping into his portal and traveling a fair distance. When he appeared on the other side, he was surprised to find Sofia right beside him, Yamauba was a master of teleportation magic so she got her there as quick as the lich. ¡°Who tough you this!¡± the lich screamed an eldritch mes burning in his eyes. [Finger of Death] As the necrotic magic approached Sofia, she as well unleashed the trump card Cain burned into her bones. [Fire Storm] In an instant, winds started rushing toward her as mes fell from the sky like rains. The mes circted around her at an immense speed to the point it looked as of she was engulfed a small me tornado. The sh between the two was so intense that Yamuba couldn¡¯t get close. One wrong move and she will either get burned by Sofia or be killed with the lich¡¯s necrotic magic and turned into an undead. ¡°Purgatory witch¡­I guess this is hell, only made with fire and death!¡± Yamauba described the seance in front of her. Chapter 212 The wraith pulled away from Alice in panic, ¡°What is a devil doing here? Was it that bastard who summoned you?¡± The wraith screamed, a deathly screech echoing in her voice. ¡°What did you say?¡± She growled back at her. Alice slowly lifted her hand toward the wraith [Dispel evil and Good] A wave of cursed magic pulled the wraith toward her while the second wave of holy magic sted her away. The wraith¡¯s body twirled in ce as if it was put in a mixer and then suddenly disappeared. Poof! The wraith reappeared behind Alice swinging a spectral scythe, ¡°I¡¯m a ghost!¡± She screamed [Death scythe] Alice immediately turned her face toward her with an annoyed expression, ¡°Just as he said¡­¡± [Banishment] The Wraith¡¯s scythe got erased immediately. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Devil¡¯s Aura: Holy/Curse] [Shapeshift: Human/Devil] [Devil¡¯s Eyes: zing Sun/Eminence Eclipse] Amaterasu¡¯s blessing: Sun. [Holy Healing] Amaterasu¡¯s blessing: Eclipse. [Cursed Decay] Magic: [Sacred me] [Spare the Dying] [Toll the Dead] [Word of Radiance] [Bane/Bless] [Cure/Inflict wounds] [Detect Evil and Good] [Detect Poison and Disease] [Guiding Bolt] [Healing/Harming Word] [Protection from Evil and Good] [Shield of Faith] [Cleansing] [Aid/Hinder] [Blindness/Deafness] [Borrowed Knowledge] [Calm/Upset Emotions] [Gentle/Unkind Repose] [Lesser Restoration] [Prayer of Healing/Harming] [Protection from Poison] [Warding Bond] [Zone of Truth/Lies] [Beacon of Hope/Despair] [Bestow/Lift Curse] [Day/Moon light] [Life Transference/Absorbance] [Mass Healing/Harming Word] [Protection from Energy] [Revivify] [Spirit Guardians] [Banishment] [Death Ward] [Divination] [Guardian of Faith] [Locate Creature] [Dawn/Dusk] [Dispel Evil and Good] [Greater Restoration] [Hallow] [Mass Cure/Inflict Wounds] [Forbiddance/Allowance] [Harm/Heal] [Divine Word] [Regeneration] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The wraith immediately backed down, Out of all the people here, she was the biggest problem to deal with. ¡°Brother Xri, This devil here is bad news. Let¡¯s retreat for now!¡± The wraith wasn¡¯t stupid, even the gods have gave up on dealing with devils. On top of that this one was using holy magic, no matter how she looked at her, it was a problem. Xri wasn¡¯t even listening as he was engaged in heated battle with the two mages. ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± Alice swung her hand and Cast [Banishment] again The wraith skillfully fazed into the ground and evaded the spell. ¡°Can you stop using holy magic, it¡¯s gross to see a devil do that!¡± She emerged a few meter away from her, [Summon Ghost] Multiple ck spectral beings rose from the grounds and surrounded Alice. ¡°Cain has said that we clerics have a limit on how much power we can draw from our god, because humans¡¯ bodies are fragile. So what if a devil was the one to draw it?¡± Alice then looked to the eclipsed sun in the sky, ¡®So this is why you gave me that prophecy, you just wanted someone to clean after you¡¯ ¡°By Amaterasu¡¯s name, BEGONE!¡± Alice words boomed like thunder, [Divine Word] All the ghosts that the Wraith summoned got exorcised in one go. ¡°Xri. this is really bad. I can¡¯t take her on, she is my natural enemy.¡± The wraith run away toward Xri who was still shing with Sofia. Alice flew behind her while still keeping an eye on everyone else, ¡®Yamauba needs healing¡­¡¯ As she was flying by her, Alice sneaked a touch in and cast [Heal] to heal her broken shoulder. ¡®We have really grown stronger, we¡¯re still rying on Cain¡¯s Mana thought¡¯ Alice thought as she watched the Wraith incorporate herself in the lich¡¯s body. ¡®Selena have grown strong and her instinct have became sharper, Cain also gave her some special enchantments that he refused to tell us about. Sofia disyed an extraordinary talent in learning fire magic, not to mention how she endured the pain of all the buffs Cain put on her. Out of them, I¡¯m the least worthy of my power. Cursed magic from being a devil, All of my dual spells are just blessing from Amaterasu, the other spells Were transferred to me from Cain with [Borrowed Knowledge]¡¯ As the lich got merged with the wraith, his body got engulfed in a dark mist. A horrid transformation began as what remained of the lich¡¯s flesh evaporated and he started floating. His mantle disintegrated revealing his bony skeleton and all the enchanted jewelry he was wearing. A golden crown adorned his head as an ancient grimoire floated in front of his hand. ¡°Sister¡­you always been such a sweet heart¡­I will avenge you.¡± The lich¡¯s necrotic Magic swelled, Sofia immediately backed away as she could feel he was too much for her to take right now. ¡°What happened?¡± She screamed looking toward Alice. ¡°The wraith have merged with him just like what Cain predicted, we have to act together if we wanted to buy enough time!¡± Alice said flying to stand behind Sofia. [Fire breath] Sofia charged her breath [Sacred me] Alice then mixed her holy magic into Sofia¡¯s chest. Cain had told them about this before, the boss has multiple phases. The first phase is the three separated, A lich, A death knight, and the wraith. The second faze is who ever fall first be it the death knight or the wraith, they will merge with the lich. If the death knight merged with him the lich will transform into a Lich king, and if the wraith merged with him he will transform into an Elder lich. If the lich was to fall first, he will merge with a random one of them. What Alice and Sofia were now facing is an elder lich, even though he has a crown, he wasn¡¯t a king but a prince as Cain said. [Globe of Invulnerability] The lich mumbled a word and his body got covered in a crystalline sphere. The fire breath sshed as it hit the sphere, ¡°Fools.¡± Alice and Sofia heard a voice from behind them as they were focused on breaking the sphere. The Lich Grabbed Alice from the neck [Power word Kill] The insane surge of Necrotic magic rushed toward her, even though she was a devil, resisting a ninth-tier spell was impossible. ¡°Hehe! Protect the Upper rank!¡± Spindle emerged from her back with a scary smiled on his red face and took the hit for her. His body immediately went limp as his soul was sent back to hell. ¡°You bastard!¡± The lich screamed in rage at the little creature that wasted his ninth-tier instant kill spell. In a burning fury he threw Alice away like a rag doll. Sofia was about to fly away and grab Alice so they can retreat as the elder lich was supposed to be Cain¡¯s opponent, not their. In that moment, a body flew beside them and crashed into a big rock. When Sofia looked, he was Takeshi. Daraku and Lisa were lying on rocks into the distance. ¡°Mere humans think they can take me on, what foolishness!¡± When Sofia looked to the side, a gargantuan ck dragon was marching toward them. ¡°Are you having troubles?¡± Morena asked the Elder Lich. ¡°Not a chance, I was about to finish on my end. Little brother how are¡­¡± The lich turned toward the death knight just to be faced with a horrific scene. Selena was munching on his skull, CRACK! The death knight¡¯s head burst like a melon. Selena slowly turned her head to Face the elder lich, Licking the ck blood on her face. A low growl escaped her jaws. Thud! She leaped at an incredible speed. [Dimension gate] Yamauba then teleported her directly into the lich. Using all of her strength, sheunched a punch toward his face. Crack! The lich body mmed into Morena¡¯s side. Chapter 213 Cain slowly opened his eyes in front of the city gate, above his head stood three nuns trying their hardest to heal his wounds. ¡°How much did I stay unconscious?¡± He asked. ¡°A couple of minutes at most.¡± One of the nuns replied, now that Cain looked around him. The whole city was staring at him. Slowly his mind began to tick again, a couple of minutes. They must be fighting the boss now! Cain immediately jumped up and checked his states hoping to see the result of him killing all of that undead in one go, if this failed them they be sure they can beat the boss and Morena without Zaleria¡¯s help. Fortunately, and as he nned, it had worked. Risking it with a ninth-level spell had borne its fruit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Avable stat points: +2 Evolution path: [High human]: Suggested by the inherited blood [Lich]: Suggested by the necrotic magic residing in the body [Abomination]: Suggested by the memories types of magic dwelling in the body Other evolution paths will open by achieving their requirements. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®Yes! Killing all those undead was worth the pain, with this I should be able to take care of this mess and start working on regaining my former power¡¯ Cain smiled, ¡®Allocate the +2 into charisma¡¯ ¡°Sir, please stay down, we have just healed your wounds!¡± The nuns jumped at him. ¡°Sit down,¡± Cain whispered and they immediately obeyed, ¡®Work as intended¡¯ He then quickly turned his charisma down and snapped the nuns back into reality. ¡°Cain, have you woken up?¡± Dolrig rushed in with a sword in hand. ¡°I just finished it; you seem to have lost your weapon!¡± When Cain looked in his direction, He saw Mary rushing behind him. ¡°Thanks, I have to go.¡± Cain grabbed the sword and turned toward the gate. ¡°Wait a moment, don¡¯t¡­¡± Before Mary could finish speaking, Cain lifted his sword and yelled. ¡°I have more important things to do!¡± [Teleport] Cain teleported away. ¡°¡­Kill Morena.¡± Mary looked into the emptiness in front of her, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry after them, Zaleria has woken up and said that if we killed Morena she might explode into a necrotic st, Cain is expecting an acid one!¡± Mary told Dolrig. ¡°I will get a horse quickly, All you bastards idling around, follow us!¡± Dolrig screamed at the adventurers standing like statues around them. ¡­ ¡°Hey, did you get knocked out?¡± Morena asked Xri who was holding his head at her side. ¡°I was just surprised, that girl really best my little brother. [Mass Cure wounds] A healing spell that focuses on physical wounds and works on multiple targets. Alice started using it continuously to heal Takeshi, Lisa, and Daraku the moment Selena interfered. Nobody needed to say anything; they all took their natural positions. Selena and Takeshi took the front while Sofia and Yamauba took the midrange to support with spells while Alice would keep them alive. Daraku and Lisa immediately went into hiding to find a good opportunity to strike. There was one goal in their minds, hold until Cain or Zaleria arrives. Only those two have a chance of winning. Takeshi took a step forward, Yamauba was now standing behind him, and he can¡¯t afford to fall again. Tightly gripping his sword and lifting it, he stared at them. ¡°Get back,¡± Morena, whispered to Xri as she sensed that Takeshi had something up his sleeve. ¡°MEIYO!¡± Takeshi¡¯s scream shook the ground. Selena followed him with a roar ¡°GAW!¡± ¡°Survive this!¡± The pages in Xri¡¯s grimoire started flipping rapidly. His magic swelled as he used a skill that Alice had seen Cain use before, Rapid cast. [Fireball] [Fireball] [Fireball] [Fireball] [Fireball] [Fireball]. Takeshi rushed forward swinging his de downward at one of the fireballs. Selena rushed with him swinging her fists at one of the fireballs as well. ¡®Fools, as expected of meat heads¡­¡¯ Xri¡¯s non-existing eyes widened. As if time seemed to slow down, The elder lich saw Takeshi cleave one of his fireballs in half. Selena on the other hand punched the fireball and extinguished it, the secret enchantment Cain cast on her knuckle-dusters was [Magic negation] on the cost of her MP. With another swing he cleaved the second one and then cleaved the third, Selena did the same punching two more fireballs and erasing them before reaching Xri. ¡°I told you to get back!¡± Morena screamed as she grabbed Xri with her hand and pped her wings at an extreme speed. Thud! Takeshi jumped toward Morena¡¯s neck with Selena in tow. He swung at the dragon¡¯s neck while she swung her fist at the elder lich. [Power Word Stun] The lick pointed a finger at Takeshi causing him to vomit white foam and fall to the ground. Morena swung her w at Selena and sent her flying backward. [Dawn] Alice swung with her hand, causing a pir of golden light to fall from the sky on Xri. Morena then opened her jaw attempting tounch her breath. [Fire breath] Sofia interrupted her by hitting her inside her throat. ¡®Tch! Her breath is weaker than mine so it takes less time to charge¡¯ Morena growled and swung her w [Raise dead] She was a necromancer after all. Tens of zombies and skeletons rose from the ground, they merely formed from the ashes of those that Cain killed with the meteor so they were quite weak. An arrow came flying toward Morena¡¯s eye and hit her Nictitating membrane. When she looked around, it was Lisa and Daraku trying to get a cheap shot on her. Swoosh! Sofia flew directly above Morena and swung a kick at her head, [me strike] [Immtion] The kicknded dead center between Morena¡¯s horns. mes strike created an explosion while immtion ignited the flesh underneath her scales. Morena growled in pain, Sofia¡¯s mes were not normal at all. [Fire burst] [Lightning strike] Yamaubaunched two spells at Xri knocking him from Morena¡¯s hand. Thud! Thud! Selena rushed in and uppercut the falling lich. ¡®I feel no resistance, I didn¡¯t hit him¡¯ Selena thought, Xri flew upward to soften the impact of her punch. [Disintegrate] Xri tried to finish Selena off without wasting much MP he has started to realize that those girls spammed magic as if they had an endless supply of Mana which started to worry him. He had confidence in his Mana regeneration, but he didn¡¯t want to go for a battle of attrition. ¡°In Amaterasu¡¯s name, [Forbiddance]¡± Alice screamed, the spell [Forbiddance/Allowance] was a spell that allowed a mortal to ask a god to forbid something for a fraction of a second. It totally relied on the god responding. Alice had realized that the eclipsed red sky above their heads resembled the second nature of Amaterasu, which meant that they are in her domain now. Gods can¡¯t interfere in the mortal realm without using a human as a medium. The reason Amaterasu reached out to Alice with her prophecy was to make her a medium here. Now, even if it was for a split second, Amaterasu managed to interfere and cancel Xri¡¯s disintegration spell that almost killed Selena. ¡°ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!¡± Morena snapped, pping her wings like a hummingbird, she blew them all away and flew to the sky. Xri too the chance to fly toward his little brother¡¯s corpse and absorb it. Merging with the death knight, his body started to transform again. A jet-ck robe dripped on his shoulder as darkness formed a greatsword in his hand. With a grimoire in his left and a sword on his right, he had entered hisst phase. Elder Lich King. ¡°Mortals, this is the day you perish!¡± He screamed, [Create greater undead] [Marshal undead] [Summon ghosts]. Xri used the first ability to create tens of undead, the second one to give them resistance, and the third one summoned ghosts so they can support them. Morena in the sky was charging her breath, she didn¡¯t care if Xri got caught in it or not. She intended to clear the whole area after what Sofia did to her head. [Acid Breath] She breathed straight down. [Earth dome] Yamauba used her defensive magic, [Protection from energy: Acid] Alice supported her by reinforcing the dome. [Fire shield] Sofia also created ayer of fire around the dome to add some protection. Sadly, Daraku and Lisa were left outside as they were too far away. Daraku looked up to the sea of Acid falling while Lisa brandished her knife at the legions of undead surrounding them. ¡°I guess this is the end for someone like me, At least Miko isn¡¯t here,¡± Daraku said, giving up. At that moment, he saw a man standing mid-air. Lisa looked up and her eyes opened wide, that white hair and blue eyes belonged to a single person. Yet there was something different about him, his figure seemed to shift and wiggle, he looked like a reflection on the water. ¡°CAIN!¡± He screamed. Chapter 214 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Evolution path: [High human]: Suggested by the inherited blood [Lich]: Suggested by the necrotic magic residing in the body [Abomination]: Suggested by the memories types of magic dwelling in the body Other evolution paths will open by achieving their requirements. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Cain looked up and down around him. A dragon was breathing above him while legions of undead were rushing from the ground. ¡°Did Ie at a bad time?¡± He asked, not awaiting an answer. Even if you reached the level to use ninth-tier spells, usually you can only cast one a day without bacsh because of how powerful those spells are. Add to that the enormous amount of MP they consume and they can be a once-in-a-week trump card. He had already used two in a row and received the bacsh, but that was because he was under-leveled. The bacsh of a ninth-tier spell was the overheating of one¡¯s body from the enormous amount of Mana passing by it. Cain¡¯s body was a Mana enchanted. That meant that he already has a ton of Mana coursing through his body. ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to this, I really want to have a nap!¡± Cain lifted his left hand, [Arcane Gate] [Enchanting: Size] A circr-blue gate appeared above him and start to increase in size until it was just wide enough to suck the breath in, teleporting it into an empty location to the east. He as well pointed with his sword downward [Mighty fortress] Dirt rose from the earth and formed walls around the dome Yamauba created. Eventually forming into what resembled the outer walls of a castle with all the battlements, enchasing the dome inside a keep in the middle. [Detect thoughts] Cain felt the lich trying to read his thoughts so he started back at him, ¡°You know, it¡¯s for your own good to not try and peak at my soul.¡± Smiling at him. ¡°Tch! You can resist it!¡± The lich wanted to get some information on him but he failed. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to resist it, I just blocked you the first time to give you a warning, look at your own risk.¡± Cain turned toward Morena, as she was the biggest problem. [Detect thoughts] The lich tried again, the moment he peeked inside, everything turned ck around him. ¡°He, Who, He, Who.¡± He heard a whispering, ¡°Survived!¡± The endless darkness inside Cain¡¯s head suddenly expanded. The lich found himself standing in a prison. Faced by a Snake-man, a Yuan-Ti, or as other people call them, Lamia. ¡°Hey Cain, how long do you think we will stay here?¡± The Yuan-Ti asked in a sad voice. The scenery quickly shifted and the Lich found himself holding a dying dark elf woman. ¡°Don¡¯t try and avenge me, I took enough of them with me.¡± The dark elf woman said. When the lich looked around, Mountains of orc corpses surrounded them. The dark elf body quickly disappeared. The reality shattered around the lich and he started feeling an extreme headache. Each time he looked around, he felt nauseous even though he was undead. His thoughts started to shift left and right, he was unable to remember what he was doing. ¡°GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± The lich screamed and all the troops he summoned disappeared. Cain turned down to him, ¡°I told you to do it at your own risks, you can look at my memories but the moment you touch my soul. You will start getting eaten by the madness inside.¡± Lifting a finger toward the confused Morena, [Elemental burst: Lightning] A sh of light gathered around him, and a cone of white lightning raced toward Morena. Morena dodged to the side, even though her draconic body was so massive she was still able to dodge the fast spell. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my speed!¡± She screamed. ¡°No, I guess I would underestimate it as much as I want,¡± Cain said from the side of her head. He was grabbing one of her horns with his hand. ¡°How did you¡­¡± [Earthquake] Cain cast the spell before she could finish speaking. This eight-tier spell was simple; it simted an earthquake by causing extreme vibrations in the ground. Now that Cain was grabbing her horn, the extreme vibration caused it to shatter. ¡°GRAAAAAAAA¡± Morena cried in agony as she flew away, ¡°You! You bastard!¡± She screamed. ¡°Hello, the bastard is here!¡± He said as he appeared again by her head and grabbed the other horn. [Earthquake] [Finger of Death] Xri flew toward Morena to help her and cast his spell directly at Cain. ¡°You were teleporting weren¡¯t you?¡± [Antimagic Field] Cain immediately erased all the magic below him. Erasing the lich¡¯s spell and causing his to start falling. ¡°What did you do?¡± The lich screamed as he was falling. ¡°A normal Antimagic field, can¡¯t you feel it?¡± Cain replied to him, [Dawn] A beam of light fell from the sky and started burning the lich. ¡°This is a trick I learned from one of my wives, do you like it?¡± Cain smiled. ¡°GRA!¡± Morena swung her ws left and right, he just used [Far Step] to dodge the attacks. ¡°Stay still!¡± Morena screamed. ¡°No way, you stay still!¡± Cain replied with a mocking voice. Even so, he knew that he might day if she managed tond a solid hit on him. Cain quickly teleported behind Morena and pointed a finger at her [Power Word Pain] She seemed to flinch for a moment but she immediately turned toward him with a w attack. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s enough to stop me?¡± She growled. ¡°Fine, I will do more!¡± Cain replied causing a gasp to escape her mouth. [Power Word Pain] [Enchanting][Enchanting] Using enchanting Cain increased the spell power even more. ¡°GRWAAAAA!¡± Morena growled in pain, ¡°There is more where that came from. [Power Word Pain] [Enchanting][Enchanting] [Power Word Pain] [Enchanting][Enchanting] [Power Word Pain] [Enchanting][Enchanting] [Power Word Pain] [Enchanting][Enchanting] Morena cried in agony, the extreme pain paralyzed her wings and caused her to fall to the ground. Cain wasn¡¯t being cruel for anything, he simply didn¡¯t have a spell strong enough to knock Morena down that wasn¡¯t a ninth-tier spell and could hurt his wives. Morena¡¯s body slowly shifted into a human and she tried to fly away, a small body would help her hide better. [Power Word Stun] Xri came rushing in to give her a chance to run; He wasn¡¯t too arrogant to not realize what kind of monster they were facing. [Mind nk] Cain resisted the power word and teleported directly behind the lich. ¡°Power word Stun is an annoying spell so I did learn mind nk especially to deal with it. It¡¯s a spell that gives mental immunity for a short time by deleting you all the thoughts in that time.¡± In simpler terms. Power word stun overloads the brain and stuns the target, mind ck shut off the brain for a moment and causes the caster to nk out for a moment. [Dominate Monster] [Enchanting] For a moment, the lich seemed to stand still in front of Cain. ¡°Do you really think this will work on me?¡± The lich screamed as he flew toward Morena, [Power word Stun] He paralyzed her in ce for a moment. [Control Undead] Morena stared at him. ¡°What are you doing idiot!¡± She yelled. ¡°I guess it will work, look.¡± Cain opened his hand and the lich gasped. ¡°Return that immediately!¡± Xri screamed seeing his phctery in Cain¡¯s hand; did he pull it out as he touched him earlier? ¡°You did ask nicely so no, thanks for the meal.¡± Cain immediately sucked the Lich¡¯s soul from inside the phctery causing Xri¡¯s body to disintegrate leaving only what he was wearing. Cain then teleported to Morena, ¡°Let¡¯s put more salt on your wounds. I still can¡¯t beat your little sister.¡± He smiled mocking her. She was only level 21pared to Zaleria who was 28. Add with how fast and mentally resilient Zaleria was, she could kill Cain before he has time to cast any spells. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± She screamed swinging her fist at him. Cain dodged by teleporting behind her, ¡°Whoa there, I still can¡¯t take a direct him.¡± Cain said as he touched her back [Elemental burst: Lightning] With a sh of lightning, Morena rolled away like a rag doll. Thud! She regained her stance and was about to breathe acid on him. [Thunder Step] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] Cain shed toward her like a lightning bolt, cutting her head in a single swing, and quickly turned to face her still standing body. ¡°You¡¯re a dragon; after all, this isn¡¯t enough to kill you, right?¡± Cain kept his guard up. A young dragon would only have his brain tomand the body. An adult dragon would have his brain extended to the tip of his tail so beheading cannot kill him, just like cockroaches. After bing an ancient, a lump of nerves is formed near the heart and will function as another extension of the dragon¡¯s brain. This means that to kill an ancient dragon you have to destroy the head, spine, and heart. A wyrm will have another lump formed at his Draconis fundamentum and at the great wyrm stage his whole nervous system. You have to disintegrate the whole body to kill them. Morena was an ancient dragon. Chapter 215 Blop! Instead of blood, acid was what dripped from her neck. Ssh! Acid exploded from her body to fend off Cain as she transformed back into her draconic form. Worrying about the girls more than himself. Cain flew immediately toward the dome that Yamauba created. [Elemental wall: Mana] He created a ss-like barrier to protect the dome from the acid, he couldn¡¯t afford to use prismatic was more since it wasn¡¯t healthy to span ninth-tier spells. A spell that can rain acid over a whole city, a spell that could create a meteor, a spell that could break that meteor, and a spell that could create an indestructible barrier over a whole city. Ninth-tier magic was on another level, using them carries immense stress even to those who have mastered them, for normal people who haven¡¯t passed level 20, one spell a day is a limit. Cain had already used them twice this day which was a feat not reached by many. If possible, he would prefer ending this without the need for a third cast. As the acid wave ended, Morena had turned back to her draconic form. A headless dragon that is sshing acid and necrotic magic all over the ce in a chaotic rage. ¡®She is an ancient dragon. I need to get the heart and spine as well!¡¯ Cain rushed toward Morena¡¯s body with a stab. [Thunder step] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] Morena¡¯srge draconic body seemed to be moving even faster than before. She swung her w at Cain left and right. [Far step] teleporting to her back, [Destructive wave] Cain extended his palm and released a wave of fire magic to burn her. He wanted to heat the scales enough so they fall and give him easy ess to her back. Ssh! From her skin, a wave of acid countered his mes, ¡°So you can use the same spell? I will keep that in mind!¡± Cain then teleported before she could hit him with her wings. When he appeared on the ground, her tail was swinging like a whip to his side. [Stone shape] He created a wall of stone to protect himself, CRACK! The wall cracked under the force of her tail swipe so had to teleport away again. ¡®A fifth-tier spell can¡¯t block her physical attacks? I wish I could see her stats¡¯ since she had already evolved above the first limit, Cain couldn¡¯t see her stats until he evolve as well. Dodging left and right, Cain slowly awaited a chance for him to attack back. Then suddenly, something that he should have expected happened. Drip! Blood started dripping from his nose, eyes, and ears. His head screamed in pain, and his vision blurred. ¡®Did I push my body too much? Damn this weak human body.¡¯ Even though he was healed with magic and had regained most of his stamina, mental exhaustion has taken a toll on his brain. This bleeding was mostly because of the umted pressure in his head from having to process all of that magic. ¡®Shit! I need a short rest¡­¡¯ Cain watched as Morena¡¯s w closed to his body. His magic refused to activate. CLANG! Takeshi rushed in from the side with his sword and deflected Morena¡¯s w. ¡°I came to help. CHU!¡± Swinging his de gracefully at a great speed, Takeshi changed a sh after the other. Even though he was going all out, the best Takeshi could do was to deflect Morena¡¯s attacks by a hair strand enough not to be killed. CRACK! Selena rushed in and punched Morena on the back, ¡®Yeah, those two have enough strength to contend with her.¡¯ Cain though. Morena had her head severed off, she cannot see, hear smell or taste anything. Even her motor skills have weakened. Cain before thought that she seemed to get faster but that wasn¡¯t the case, he was the one that started to get slower as his brain began to overheat. ¡°Cain are you alright?¡± Alice appeared from his shadow with a worried face, she immediately started casting healing magic on him. ¡°I j-just need, s-some rest!¡± Cain replied he was finding it hard to breathe, as he could smell his own blood. ¡°What happened, could you tell me?¡± She asked. ¡°T-too much m-magic.¡± He yed on herp watching Sofia fly in like a meteor and engulf Morena with [Fire Storm] ¡®I told her to not fight up close like that, what if she got hit?¡¯ Cain felt his eyelids getting heavier; he might fall asleep at any moment. ¡°Is he alright?¡± Lisa came rushing in with a stamina potion, ¡°I don¡¯t know, said he used too much magic.¡± Alice replied. ¡°Make him drink this it might help.¡± Lisa handed her the potion. ¡°Hold up, I have an MP one.¡± Daraku came in as well with a potion. Alice made Cain drink them both immediately. ¡°But to think he was able to do this much. How did he manage to reach such strength?¡± Lisa mumbled seeing the wastnd around them. Furberg city wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance against the hordes of undead and Cain just obliterated with a single spell. Even after that, he had proceeded to wipe the ground with an elder lich king and a dragon at the same time. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if two countries fought over him. Just possessing a single seventh-tier spell was considered a massive feat, and eight-tier spell and city lords can fight over you. ¡°We have to make sure we survive this, he had brought us to this point after all,¡± Alice said as she gathered her magic [Dusk] She dropped a beam of her decay magic on Morena¡¯s severed neck. ¡°I fell like I¡¯m going to fall asleep, let me do this at least!¡± Cain extended his hand toward Morena. As much as he wished to st her with a ninth-tier spell, he couldn¡¯t do that as his head was about to explode from the pain. ¡°Wait, Cain! Don¡¯t push yourself too much!¡± Alice yelled at him but he didn¡¯t listen, he gathered what remained of energy in him to make onest spell. ¡°Move away from her!¡± Cain forced the words out of his throat, [Dark Star] A small ck dot appeared close to Morena¡¯s chest. In the next moment, an immense gravitational force pulled Morena¡¯s chest ripping it apart and exposing her heart. ¡°You have my thanks!¡± Takeshi screamed as he took his stance ¡°JIN!¡± He yelled loud enough to be heard from the city. Instead of a thrust, he pulled his arm as much as he could and then threw his sword directly at Morena¡¯s heart. As her body was waving around, Takeshi¡¯s throw was about to miss. BAM! Selena punched Morena from the side while Yamauba used an earthen wall to hold her in ce for the needed millisecond. Takeshi¡¯s de pierced her heart directly in a big stter of blood. Swoosh! Sofia flew right in, extending her arm inside Morena¡¯s chest to finish her off [Fire Storm] As the crimson mes filled her inside and burned her organs, as thest struggle. Morena released a spell that didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. Sofia sensed that and she increased her firepower just in case. [Fire Storm] Sofia blew Morena¡¯s back off from the inside and quickly backed off not to be crushed by the falling body. ¡°Did we do it?¡± Lisa screamed as she saw the massive dragon fall atst. Chapter 216 Morena¡¯s body fell to the ground in a loud crash. Everyone looked at her awaiting to confirm their victory. She had kept moving after her head was severed so she might still move again. ¡°Did we do it?¡± Lisa screamed as she saw the massive dragon fall atst. And with that, something started to happen to Morena¡¯s body. Necrotic magic started to seep from her dead body. Cain in hisst moments of consciousness had seen something horrific. The necrotic magic has started to rapidly transform her body. Morena¡¯sst spell didn¡¯t fail, it was a spell meant to raise her as undead after she died. The only thing that is worse than a dragon, is an undead dragon. He passed out before he could warn the others, the fight wasn¡¯t over. Morena¡¯s body jolted with necrotic magic as the acid pulled her head and bone back in. A crackle of necrotic magic burned in her eyes as she stared at them confused. ¡®What happened?¡¯ She wondered, thest she can remember was her rushing inside the dungeon to hide from a meteor. What had happened to her? Even though she was a zombie, her body screamed in pain signaling that her transformation is still upleted. ¡®Do I want to keep fighting them? No, I need to get somewhere safe.¡¯ Morena immediately pped her wings and took to the sky. She can¡¯t remember what happened exactly but she knew for a fact that she was killed. She had learned two ninth-level spells one was [Acid Rain] and the second was [Whates after life is death] A spell that can be cast at any time but only activate when the caster dies, turning him into an undead. The memory loss was probably because her head was severed for some time. But there was one problem, she iscking Mana and her transformation was iplete. The spell was intended to transform her into a Dracolich, but she was instead transformed into a Dracozombie. ¡°Why are you running?¡± Takeshi yelled at her, ¡°Come back here!¡± Sofia flew behind her. SLAM! Swinging her tail, Morena sent Sofia back to the ground and flew even further. The only thought on her mind was to stay intact and finish her transformation. Her transformation was made in a hurry so she didn¡¯t have any MP left. No matter how she looked at it, retreating was the safest option for her. ¡°Don¡¯t follow her, we didn¡¯t beat her while she was alive so we have no chance when she is an undead!¡± Alice screamed at them seeing how hard Sofia crushed onto the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. None of us had the speed to catch her anyway.¡± Takeshi said kicking a rock across the battlefield in frustration; he had lost his de with her. Quickly after that, Dolrig and Mary arrived to warn them but found the battle to be over. The city outskirts have been turned into a wastnd from the fight. ¡°What had happened here? Did the fight end?¡± Dolrig screamed looking for them. ¡°I don¡¯t see Morena, did she run away?¡± Mary said inspecting the battlefield on horseback. ¡°Found them, let¡¯s hurry!¡± Dolrig finally spotted them close to a copsed structure. Seeing theming, Alice quickly shifted back to her human form as she expected more people toe. After putting Cain in Selena¡¯s hands, she hurried to hide Spindle¡¯s corpse with her cape, he had saved her life and she wanted to at least give him a proper burial. After that healing Sofia enough so she can walk. Alice being the one who was acting more like an observant exined what happened there, she lied on some parts to hide her and spindle¡¯s identity. ¡°There something I wanted to ask¡­¡± Mary hesitated, she feared to head the bad news. ¡°Gracie the maid, wasn¡¯t she with you?¡± Alice smiled, ¡°She was, Cain sent her on a mission to Ourals. He told her clear any obstacle there.¡± Mary blinked twice, ¡°What do you mean by an obstacle?¡± ¡°The remaining troops, supply line, and Ourals lord,¡± Alice told her with a straight face and Mary went pale. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she killed all Ourals lord¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cain instructed her to only kill those who lifted a weapon against her and she was also told to capture the eldest daughter alive.¡± ¡°Sorry that I¡¯ve been listening but do you think that maid could do such a thing?¡± Dolrig entered the chat. Sofia looked toward him with a proud face, ¡°It might not seem like it but, she is the strongest of us. That¡¯s why Cain sent her alone to Ourals.¡± Pumping her chest up. ¡°I believe Cain said she was the best match against humans, not the strongest!¡± Alice corrected her, ¡°The strongest was Selena if I¡¯m right.¡± She looked toward Selena that was slowly walking behind them. ¡°I¡¯m hungry; I want some meat-nya.¡± That was the only thing she was thinking about in that satiation. Her stomach growled, they didn¡¯t eat anything decent in thest week. All the adventurers and soldiers even some citizens were standing outside the city awaiting their arrival. Their faces grew pale when they saw Cain limp off Selena¡¯s back. He was already weak when he was in the city so they thought he was killed. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t worry, this bastard survived!¡± Dolrig words sent relief, and they all cheered. William, Leon, and some of their soldiers rushed to check on them. Miko also left her station at the church to check on the oue. ¡°It¡¯s our victory, for now, sadly nothing was left from the dungeon,¡± Alice said with a worried face, when she looked around, she didn¡¯t find any drops. Even the lich¡¯s items seem to have disappeared into thin air. Both they and the city kind of needed money for repair, having the dungeon drop nothing means they are in big trouble. The people looked at them for a moment to guess if they might have stolen the drops. ¡°I guess that¡¯s what happens when you drop a meteor on a dungeon, there was nothing that can be done with a dragon there,¡± Leon said clearing all the doubts from the people. After that, everyone cheered as Cain was carried to his house, some have even starteding with titles to him and calling him things like the white yer and the meteor lord. In the evening, a pigeon arrived at Williams¡¯s mansion with a letter from the capital. The summary was: The capital has dered war on Ourals for breaking the peace treaty between the cities. The royal knights led by the king¡¯s eldest daughter are on the way to assist Furberg. In case of the war is won, and depending on the contrition of the parties involved, the title of Ourals lord shall be given to the biggest contributor in taking over the Ourals. William looked at the letter and bustedughing, the king¡¯s intentions were clear. He wanted his daughter to take this chance and size the title of the Ourals lord for herself. Sadly, the war ended before they could even arrive, and the most contributor was none other than a maid who singles handily took over Ourals if he believed his daughter¡¯s words. He has to wait so he can confirm if Gracie seeded. Cain was still unconscious in his mansion. Leon had assigned multiple men to guard and provide for them while they rest. The next day, Gracie appeared in the middle of the mansion from Sofia¡¯s shadow bearing some news. Chapter 217 Popping out from the shadow, Gracie quickly fixed her maid uniform before standing to greet Sofia. ¡°I have returned, Lady Sofia. Is master around?¡± Sofia shook her head, Cain still hasn¡¯t woken up. Alice said that he was fine and just recovering but it still bothered her. ¡°He is in his room fast asleep, the exhaustion of the fight seems to have gotten to him. Can you tell me how it went and what did you find?¡± Sofia said with a sad face. Gracie nodded, ¡°Ourals lord, Bancroft has been dealing with Morena for over a decade. The reason that all his children have died except the eldest daughter is that he used them in undead experiments.¡± Sofia frowned, Cain had expected Morena to have forced him but he seems to be a problem himself. ¡°So what did you do?¡± ¡°Tied him in a basement, his daughter is locked in her quarter and the city¡¯s militia have surrendered after seeing the Dungeon¡¯s gate copse.¡± The S-rank dungeon had two gates, one close to Ourals and one in Furberg¡¯s forest. Lord Bancroft used it to move his troops. ¡°Did you have any difficulties?¡± ¡°I never got in a fight so I was fine,¡± Gracie replied. She first killed themander-in-chief responsible for moving the troops into the dungeon without getting out of the shadows. She then made her way toward the Lord keep amid chaos and checked his office and room for information. Gracie then handed Sofia a stack of papers, ¡°This should be enough to prove him guilty.¡± ¡°What did his daughter say?¡± ¡°She was thrilled to see her father finally captured, as she was in line for his experiments.¡± After giving Sofia a brief exnation of other smaller details, Gracie excused herself to her room so she can rest. Cain woke up that night feeling sore all over his body. ¡°Damn I feel like I have a terrible hangover!¡± He shook his head and looked around him. It was pitch ck, so he slowly walked toward the window and opened it. It was snowing and the sky was covered with could, Cain had wanted to check the sky but it was midnight. [Enchanting light] He enchanted a candle so it bes a glowing stick. His Mana didn¡¯t regenerate beyond what he had, his natural ability to regenerate Mana is nowhere to be found. ¡®I should start working on the tattoos quickly; I reached level 20 so I should start creating the enchantment base.¡¯ Cain clenched his fist. It felt heavy and tired. He still hasn¡¯t recovered fully. ¡®I need to start working on evolution as well.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Evolution path: [High human]: Suggested by the inherited blood [Lich]: Suggested by the necrotic magic residing in the body [Abomination]: Suggested by the numerous types of magic dwelling in the body Other evolution paths will open by achieving their requirements. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®I know what a lich is and what an abomination is, but what is this [High human]? Is it like a high elf or something?¡¯ The system said it was from his inherited blood, which meant he was born with it. What puzzled him is that it was nowhere to be seen in his past life. ¡®I should do some experiments to find what it is before evolving. Otherwise, I will just go with an abomination instead.¡¯ Abomination was a type of creature rather than a race, it meant being closer to a chimera that a normal living being. That meant that he could use magic to make modifications to his body and gain new powers while still keeping the outer shell of a human. An abomination for example can have a human brain, a dragon heart, and the eyes of a basilisk¡­ The child of a half-dragon and a subus would have the traits of humans, dragons, and subus and will be ssified as an abomination. ¡°Spindle, can youe out for a moment?¡± ¡­ Spindle didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Spindle?¡± Cain quickly checked his link with the little creature. It was severed. ¡°So¡­He died.¡± Cain looked outside, ¡°Let¡¯s summon him again, his soul should have returned to hell.¡± [Summon lesser Demon] The spell failed due to Spindle having lost his body, Cain had to think for a moment but he was soon able to find an easy solution. ¡®Let¡¯s some meat tomorrow so I can create him a new body with [Create Homunculus]¡¯ After making sure he was alone, Cain twisted his wrist and opened [Sylph¡¯s secret chest]. From it, he took the S-rank dungeon core, as he had hidden it there. After that he looked inside, all of the lich¡¯s jewelry was there. ¡®This thing still has a lot of Mana inside it.¡¯ Cain quickly used the dungeon core to recover his Mana and then proceeded to start working on his magic. [Demi ne] As he cast that spell, a small door appeared in front of him. Opening it leads him to an empty 30 by 30 feet. [Enchanting] p! pping his hands, the color of the walls turned white. p! A door appeared on each wall. [Enchanting: Link] After he finished that, Cain walked to one of the doors and opened it. He could see himself ahead. Each door led to the door opposite to it, this was a locked circuit. [Maze] With this spell the rooms seemed to repeat an infinite amount of times but they were just 8 in total stacked in a cube shape. Each one teleport to the other and make you walk in circles. [Enchanting: Know the way, Alice, Sofia, Selena, Gracie, and Zaleria] This was a maze designed to confuse unwanted people. He wanted the girls to be able to move freely inside. ¡®With this, I can link this mansion with Ourals without fear that someone else would use the teleportation way.¡¯ Cain quickly got back to his room and used the other spell [Arcane Gate] The door to the maze opened again, and Cain smiled in satisfaction. ¡°You should get back to sleep!¡± Cain heard a voice at the door when he looked. Alice was standing there. ¡°How did you know I was awake?¡± Cain asked, he was sure he had kept quiet. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t feel you spamming such magic? Everyone else had woken up as well.¡± She replied. Cain knew she meant Sofia, Gracie, and Selena. ¡°Come and check this, I was just making a teleportation hub for us,¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°This is what you do when you get nervous, you said that when we were in the forest. Is there something on your mind?¡± She asked him with a serious face. The smile quickly faded from Cain¡¯s face, ¡°Yeah, I have reached level 20 and was thinking about how I should evolve. I also need to revive the spindle, by the way, Edward had seen him so I have to deal with that as well. Even without seeing her, I can feel that Zaleria¡¯s magic is weaker than a level 4 Sofia¡­¡± Cain went on listing all the problems that were coursing through his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep, we can think about that tomorrow!¡± Alice pushed him toward the bed. He may have just woken up but it didn¡¯t mean he should start spamming eight-tier magic right away. Doing that was like sprinting right after having a cardiac arrest. The night quickly passed by and the next morning came with some news. Chapter 218 Cain woke up to see Sofia standing by his head, ¡°You seem to have had a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± ¡°Alice told you yesterday that I woke up?¡± He asked, seeing her pouting face gave him the chills. ¡°We have felt your magic. We decided that she would spend the night with you since she can heal.¡± They didn¡¯t want to jump at him all at once since he could still be hurt so they decided to go with Alice which was the safest option. It was snowing outside so he decided to spend the day at home and rest, otherwise, the girls would have eaten him alive for overworking himself. ¡­ Sebas approached him at the breakfast table to ry some important news. It was about the sighting of the royal army in the distance, they should be here in the evening. ¡°Man, Gracie still hasn¡¯t reported to me yet.¡± Cain sighed. All he wanted to do was enjoy his breakfast without having to worry about such things. ¡°He is right Sebas, leave it until we finish eating.¡± Alice followed up. ¡°But it¡¯s the royal army¡­The eldest princess ising as well, we have to prepare.¡± Sebas knew that if they came, their first target would be Cain who managed to push the undead army. As the butler, it was his duty to get his master in a respectable shape so he will not embarrass himself. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about her, you¡¯re just wasting your time. The eldest princess isn¡¯t leading the knights with feathers and roses.¡± Cain said as he sipped the tea. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sofia asked and Cain looked at her, ¡°She is more of a smelly knight than a princess, she will look down on us if we looked prestigious.¡± Cain replied as he remembered what the princess looked like. He only saw her a couple of times in his past life. She was leading the relief force after the catastrophe. ¡°Then¡­we should wee her like knights-nya?¡± Said Selena as she munched on a piece of raw meat, the maids have started to get used to always leaving an uncooked portion for her. ¡°Not necessarily, we should just be ourselves.¡± ¡°Sebas¡­¡± Alice stared at the butler, ¡°See, don¡¯t deliver us new like this at the table.¡± Alice didn¡¯t like it when Cain was talking and not eating. She noticed him leaving about a third of his tter as he started thinking. ¡°And you Cain, please finish your food first.¡± She gave him a scary smile. The other might have not noticed it, but Cain got a bit thinner over thest week, it was an indication that he was overworking himself. The least she can do is make sure he is eating well. With Alice¡¯s sharp res, they continued to eat in silence. After that Cain called them to his room. After listening to Gracie¡¯s report he decided to tell them what he intended to do. ¡°We will follow the Guildmaster to the Fenrir vige, I¡¯m worried something might have happened to the beast god,¡± Cain said with a worried face. ¡°A god is living there-nya?¡± Selena seemed confused, she never heard of that. ¡°Well, he isn¡¯t a real god. That is just a title. You can call him their vige chief.¡± Cain exined. Gods can¡¯t walk in the mortal ne. This means that if anyone approached you iming to be one, they are a fraud. ¡°And what about the dungeon? It was a remnant of Amaterasu¡¯s power you know?¡± Alice added surprising the other two. ¡°I know, I could guess that just by looking at the sky. This is one of the reasons she is considered an evil god in some ces. But¡­Something else is worrying me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°I can understand if it was just Ourals lord, but why would Morena bother with this city of all ces.¡± Cain stared toward the window, racking his brain for an answer. CRACKLE! A red light shed in the distance and soon was followed by an explosion big enough to tear the top of a mountain. Cain and the girls fell to the ground as the earth shook violently. [Teleport] Cain immediately teleported toward the location of the explosion leaving the girls back in the mansion. Even though it was just a few moments ago, he found no one there. The top of the mountain was blown off and still red hot, the traces of magic here were going wild indicating that no ordinary people did that. After inspecting the area, Cain¡¯s face tensed up. He found traces of the magic of dragons, three wyrms. A lightning one, a poison one, and an ice one. But, they were all dead, their magic was already fading. What worried Cain is the magic of the being who just killed them, it was almost identical to that of Sofia, just several hundred times denser, simr to that of a great wyrm. He started getting confused, It can¡¯t be Sofia, she was with him and she didn¡¯t have this kind of power. It also can¡¯t be Zaleria¡¯s mother since Sofia had already awoken her blood meaning that she was dead. Who could it be? Where are they? Cain inspected the ce and found nothing else; The evidence was burned to ash. Alice was trying to teleport to him with her link but he was blocking her. If a great wyrm was around it isn¡¯t safe for them to be close. After about half an hour of fruitless efforts, he decided to return to the city and ask if anyone has seen anything. [Teleport] No matter how much he asked, they all only saw a red sh of light. The only strange thing he found was that the city bath was closed. The people living beside it said that the olddy working there has went missing after the siege. He returned empty-handed to find his mansion in chaos, everyone was freaking out and he had to calm them down. The girls gave him an earful for rushing out like that and the maids looked worried if another catastrophe was about to happen. After exining what he found, excluding the fact about Sofia¡¯s magic being there. He med it on a territorial struggle between dragons. It was true that if that great wyrm wanted to do harm to the city, he would have already done it instead of killing the other three dragons. It didn¡¯t take long before Leon can in freaking out as well and Cain had to exin what happened a second time and told him to stay on the lookout. The royal knights didn¡¯t arrive until the next day as they took a detour to inspect the blown-off mountain, their faces were tense seeing the destruction that happened in the blink of an eye. The princess was certain that if she and the knight faced the thing, they would have been erased immediately. Cain waited at his house, refusing to go meet them at the gate no matter how much Sebas bugged him over it. Cain even joked about dropping a meteor on them if they asked him to move to the capital which infuriated Sebas. After a while, The knights were at Cain¡¯s door. They havee to meet him before William as they have already met Leon at the gate. Chapter 219 Cain walked toward the garden to meet his guests. He had an idea of what they might do and was ready to deny them. ¡°Is the white mage here?¡± Before he could get out, he heard a woman¡¯s voice outside. ¡®I believe someone should have told her that we have a sick dragon in here, what does that Buffon thinks yelling like this?¡¯ Cain sighed; Zaleria was still asleep in her room. It doesn¡¯t seem like she will be in top shape anytime soon but she could still blow the entire ce up. Cain slowly opened the door with Selena standing behind him, ¡°Would you mind staying quite a bit? We have a sick person inside.¡± Cain said as he stared at the tanned princess. She was wearing full te armor with only her head showing. Her golden hair perfectly matched her honey-colored eyes. ¡°What is this insolence¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. I just told you lots to stay quiet.¡± Cain cut the night before he could finish speaking. ¡°You heard of the dragon who stopped a meteor? She is sleeping inside, wake her up, and your kingdom is puff puff.¡± Cain hushed the knight with an annoyed expression. ¡°Fine, fine. We understand.¡± The princess intervened before the argument could escte, ¡°All of you keep quiet. We want no problem with such a dragon.¡± ¡°Good, I like when people are reasonable. Now, shall we get inside?¡± Cain said satisfied. He knew that without a warning, the knights are going to be noisy. ¡°First, I would like to have a duel with you.¡± The princess said behind Cain as she pulled her sword. Cain slowly turned his head toward her with a disappointed expression, what did he even expect from this meathead? ¡°Do you know how noisy a duel is? Do you want me to silence you forever?¡± ¡°We can always go to the guild for¡­¡± The princess stopped talking when she saw Selena grab her sword barehanded. TIII! Cling! The de snapped sending the tip flying and stabbing a tree in the garden. Selena slowly moved her hand toward the handle and snapped the de repeatedly into small pieces. ¡°Yeah, she is my wife. You have to get past her before hoping I will ept a duel from you!¡± Cain said barely holding hisughter. Selena who now has 20 strength has ascended beyond steel, to her, their weapons and armor are that easily broken. The princess stared silently at her now 4 inches long de; she couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. She quickly broke into a smile, ¡°Then by all means let¡¯s have¡­¡± She fell right on her face. [Sleep] ¡°After a second thought, I will take you on myself, and you already lost.¡± Cain stared at her, ¡°Bring her inside, she is just asleep.¡± As two knights carried the princess inside, Cain stared at the knights and looked for the oldest one. ¡°You, I want to ask you a question,¡± Cain called him out. The knight seemed to be a bit over forty years old and had a well-defined jawline. ¡°Is there anything I could help you with?¡± The knight replied, a bit reluctant to speak as he remembered the fact that Cain could throw a meteor at any time. ¡°Why, did the king send her? I think it would have been a wiser decision to send the second prince.¡± Cain said. The knight shrugged a bit as if called out. ¡°He actually did, but thedy managed to convince her brother to go instead of him.¡± ¡°And let me guess, the prince just didn¡¯t want to bother arguing with her so he just gave her his ce?¡± ¡°Pretty much, he is¡­¡± The knight didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Tame is the word, I heard he is more of a schr than anything else.¡± The knight smiled, ¡°You seem to know the royal family well.¡± ¡°Well they are the royal family, knowing them is something to be expected,¡± Cain replied. In his eyes, this old knight was the most reasonable of the bunch. After a while, the princess woke up to find herself surrounded by Cain¡¯s wives and a maid. ¡°How do you feel your highness? I heard you tried to start a fight with Cain.¡± Alice made an evil smile. ¡°Let her rest a bit. Lexi brings us tea and some light snacks.¡± Cain asked Lexi even though Gracie was standing just by his side. That was because he wanted to do a trickter. ¡°Ahem, let me introduce myself. My name is Noel Skyler Ruris, The kingdom¡¯s eldest princess. I came here to handle the matter of my father the king.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Cain Lisworth; I heard the people have been calling me the white mage. And no I¡¯m not going with you to the capital and I¡¯m not handing Ourals over to you¡­¡± Cain quickly said what was in his mind. ¡°The king is offering you a residence in the¡­¡± She stopped for a moment and looked at Cain, finally realizing what he just said. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m noting with you to the capital and I¡¯m not handing Ourals over.¡± He smiled at her. ¡°How did you know?¡± She was confused at the possibility of someone leaking the information. She had just lost the element of surprise in her offer. ¡°It¡¯s easy to guess. Ourals is a great mining city with an abundance of Iron, gold, and silver. And with me being able to use ninth-tier magic, I bet the king wants me to settle in the capital to scare any potential invaders.¡± The princess stared at him in silence, he wasn¡¯t stupid to not know his worth. He also didn¡¯t seem to be that thrilled with power or wealth. Most people usually get crazy over being called to live in the capital by the king; such a thing meant a title of nobility and great wealth. ¡°The king is offering you the title of a baron and a massive plot ofnd. He will also offer you half of the Ourals ie without you needing to go through the trouble of governing it.¡± The princess with a series face, her father was offering him more wealth than she had. At least in her eyes, this was a lifetime offer. ¡°Listen because I wouldn¡¯t exin this a second time. The problem with your first offer is tying me to the capital, I do intend on wondering a lot so I won¡¯t take that. As for your second offer, I already have someone to govern Ourals in my stead so I don¡¯t need the second offer.¡± The princess¡¯s face tensed up, she took on a more serious expression and tried to speak up. ¡°Even if you won Ourals in battle, that city is still the kingdom property; you can¡¯t just take it like this.¡± Cain looked at her and then looked at the knights, ¡°No, I can. You know why?¡± He asked her and she stared at him with a stern face. ¡°Because you can¡¯t take it back, the king¡¯s powery in the nobles that swore loyalty to him. With how much strength I have, I am already past the noble status by now. Tell me, do you remember how the three great barons go their titles?¡± The princess shook her head. ¡°Yeah, because they didn¡¯t get them. They already hadnd and a strong army before they swore loyalty to the king, for me, I have my magic and Ourals. At this point, you may call me Ruris¡¯s white Archmage.¡± Cain created a ball of mes on top of his hand and quickly put it out. The only difference between him and the other nobles was that he had his power inside him instead in the form of an army. This was a reason to fear him instead of belittling him. ¡°You are allowed to deny me the ownership of Ourals if you want, but remember that there are always other kingdoms who will dly take my power,¡± Cain stated that he was willing to side with other kingdoms if Ruris kingdom refused to cooperate. He also had the elvish kingdom, which was far stronger, than the Ruris kingdom, and had Sylph who will dly give him the throne. After thinking about it a bit, Noel gave up. ¡°Fine, now I understand why father said to ept your conditions even if they seemed to be ridiculous.¡± The king seemed to have already predicted this. He was just trying to see if he could get a better deal. ¡°You can have what you want, but we have another request.¡± The princess was about to speak again. ¡°If it¡¯s about your sister then I already heard about it from the Guildmaster. I will pass by the capital after I deal with some urgent business.¡± The princess¡¯s face twisted again at him knowing what she was about to say, for a moment she remember her younger brother calling her a bit dense. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m the slow one here?¡¯ She started to think it was a problem with her being stupid rather than Cain being overly smart. ¡°If you excuse me, I wille back quickly.¡± Cain suddenly excused himself with the girls, only leaving Gracie standing at the side of the room silently. Chapter 220 ¡°What should we do your highness, He¡¯s the only ninth-tier magic used we heard of in this continent, we can¡¯t let just stay wandering around.¡± One of the knights said to Noel. ¡°I agree with you, he is an irreceable piece. We have to get him to the capital no matter what.¡± Noel said with a worried face. ¡°Now that elvish princess has taken the throne, who knows when they will decide to invade us, his skills could y an important role in defending the capital.¡± ¡°If he wants no money nornd, how about marriage? There are a lot of nobledies that could ept him; I bet we can find him two or three suitable ones.¡± The knights said with a thinking face. ¡°I could have offered myself but he didn¡¯t seem that interested. Most people would get flustered when visited by a princess but he seemed annoyed more than anything.¡± She cupped her cheek feeling her defined jawline and hard neck. She then checked her armor and sighed, ¡°I should have probably dressed better; war outfits have no appeal after all.¡± Click. The door slowly opened and Cain entered with Alice in tow, ¡°Sorry, the other two have some business to attend to.¡± Cain said with a smile as he took back his seat. ¡°There is another thing we wanted to bring to your attention,¡± The princess said slowly, ¡°Upon hearing about your heroic deeds, you became the talk of capitals and a lot of nobles want to meet you, would you mind paying us a short visit?¡± Cain slowly turned toward Gracie; she was standing at the corner the whole time. It was a well-known fact that if a servant or a maid spoke up in an important meeting they can get severely punished. In addition, depending on the importance of the topic, they might be killed on the spot. ¡°What do you think?¡± Cain asked surprising the princess, why would he transfer the conversation to a maid? Even the king doesn¡¯t do that with them unless they became queens of course. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t ept, they were talking about getting some nobledies to marry you,¡± Gracie said immediately, infuriating the princess. Cain quickly turned toward her, ¡°Before you think of any more stupid ideas, she is my fourth wife and I left her, especially for this reason.¡± Cain sighed and asked Gracie to sit by his side and Called Lexi from the outside. ¡°Why did you think it was a great idea to discuss your ns in front of her? Your brother would have never done that, this is the main reason you are bad for diplomacy.¡± The princess gave him a sharp re, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s funny to mess with the royal family?¡± ¡°Listen, even if didn¡¯t let her hear what you said. What makes you think that I would believe that the capital has heard of me? The only news about me should be that I could potentially help your sister; the king will keep such information confidential and no one would have even heard of my existence.¡± Cain was right, they only learned about him when they came here, his true power was still unknown and the king¡¯s offer should have been directed to whoever took rule of Ourals, aka, Leon or William in most cases. The princess stared at him with a confused face, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why did they let her and the knights be the ones toe? Well, it can be that they were expected to help in the war¡­ ¡°As I said before, I wille to the capital to check on your sister when I¡¯m done with my current business. As long as you don¡¯t try anything funny that is¡­¡± As Cain was speaking, someone kicked the door open. The woman that entered was covered in bandages from head to toe; she stared at them and growled. ¡°Would you mind shutting up for a moment? I¡¯m trying to sleep up here.¡± Cain turned at her and giggled, ¡°Did the spell lose effect? That¡¯s a good sign and it means that your magic is slowly recovering,e with me I will cast it again.¡± Cain stood up and walked toward her. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be wise to voice yourints to her.¡± Alice interested the princess before she could speak. After Cain left, The princess asked Alice who was that. ¡°Zaleria, the dragon who stopped the meteor. It¡¯s in your best interest to stay on her good side.¡± The princess¡¯s face went pale as she heard that, for a moment she remembered the destruction they saw in the mountain. ¡°She said we were noisy, but I¡¯m sure we were talking quietly¡­¡± one of the knights asked. ¡°She is a dragon, her hearing is extremely sharp. Cain was keeping her under a soundless spell buffed to seventh-tier just for her to stayfortable. However, it seems that the magic leaking from her body was enough to disturb the spell. Zaleria was having a horrible headache since head-butted a meteor, and with she was finding it hard to concentrate on controlling her magic. It will take her some time to get stable but she was recovering well and her life was not in danger. There was another thing, even if she was injured; she was still able to use her breath weapon. ¡°Then if you excuse us, we have to go to the lord¡¯s mansion now. We will discuss this again tomorrow.¡± The princess stood up. Alice stood as well and guided them to the door. She was a bit happy that the princess was leaving as Cain had other things he wanted to attend to. After the princess and her knights left, Cain walked to the garden where he saw a maid carefully tending to the tree. She was Jemima and she seemed furious at the de stuck in her beloved tree. ¡°Master, first Suzan and now this, can¡¯t you leave the nts alone?¡± She tried her hardest not to yell. ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s just stuck in the outer bark, the tree will be fine,¡± Cain assured her and quickly started preparing to test his magic. [Arcane Gate] Cain created a magical door and walked through it, he appeared inside his maze, and from there he found the door he createdst time and walked through it to his room. He returned to the garden. This magic canst indefinitely in cast correctly and can serve as a teleportation hub for him and his servants. It will prove useful since he will be traveling a lot from now on. There were two downsides to this magic. He needs to set the portals personally and anyone could use them. The first problem cannot be solved and he will have to go to Ourals to set an Arcane Gate there for the time being. The second problem is solved by making the maze, if any unwanted person tried to use the arcane gate, they will get lost in the maze until Cain deals with them. Cain was now debating whether he should use the S-rank dungeon core as a battery for the maze. That will help him cover the Mana cost while allowing him to create enchanted golems and traps to protect the maze and the hub. In short, he will be creating a man-made dungeon as his teleportation hub. There was also another point to that, if he kept feeding the dungeon core more Mana and other cores, he might be able to extend the maze enough for it to be a training ground for him to test new spells, createplicated enchantments, and hide his treasures from unwanted seekers. On the other hand, he wanted to keep the dungeon core as a trump card in case they faced something they can¡¯t win against. In the end, Cain decided to use the core to create the maze and expand the hub. It might have taken him the rest of the day standing in the cold snow but he managed to get the basic setup. By using the magic stored in the core, he created an 8 by 8 by 8 cube-shaped maze with a door at each wall. That are interconnected with each other. Any invader will get infinitely lost until Cain himself drag him out. The Magic was abination of [Demine] [Maze] [Arcane Gate] [Confusion] [Reverse Gravity]. At the time, itcked furnishing and guards but it was decent enough for the job. After the long day, Cain had managed to create a resemnce of an original ninth-tier spell, even though it still needed some polishing. He decided to call it [Lisworth¡¯s Infinite Maze] He asked Jemima to try to walk inside the maze but she ended up throwing up after passing by just a few rooms. She said that since all the rooms were pure white, the doors were white, and the fact she could walk on walls as well as the ground, she quickly started to feel nauseous and couldn¡¯t take it. However, as soon as Cain gave her permission to use the maze, the first door she opened led her straight to his room. He decided to spend some more time polishing and popting it with what he needed. Chapter 221 Cain left the maze as it was, he wanted to make a quick trip to Dolrig¡¯s shop to pick some things ande back. Thest time he was at his shop, Cain put an order for a new batch of jewelry, which can go well in making the girls even stronger. Cain did think he needed to enchant himself as well and not just them. As right now that he has reached the max level, he could not get stronger before evolving. In addition, he did not want to do that before investigating all his options. That high human seemed interesting and he was thinking if it was possible to mix him with the abomination. Cain walked out of the arcane door thinking about what he wanted to create. He then created a ball of Mana in his hand and stared at it for a while, now that he has ess to ninth-tier magic, he was finally feeling the power he used to wield. Knock! Knock! He heard someone knock on his door; Cain was feeling a weak presence at the door and was certain it was not one of his wives. Alice, Sofia, Selena, and Gracie, now had an immense presence that is easily discerned from other people. ¡°Who is it?¡± Cain asked. ¡°It¡¯s me, Olivia. I wanted to inform you that I run out of ingredients to make healing potions.¡± She replied. Cain had to take a moment to think, he ordered many ingredients. For them to end in just over a week was ridiculous. ¡°He quickly opened the door and followed her to theb to check on her progress. He was stunned as he saw boxes over boxes full of healing potions. She seems to have run out of the Mana water he prepared. ¡°Tell me you were sleeping those past days, how in the hell did you make all of this?¡± Cain was stunned by how much he made, he could even doubt himself making such arge amount in a short time. ¡°I was sleeping at least eight hours a day. It was just fun making them and I started to zone out when working. Cain inspected the potions; they were not of the highest grade but were decent, each one of them could heal 20 HP at least. The one he could create could heal up to 50 HP, which shows the difference in skill between him and Olivia. What she had over him was quantity, and speed of production. ¡°We have to move theb to a better ce, would you mind following me?¡± Cain said as he cast [Arcane Gate] Olivia silently followed him into the hazy white door. The next thing she knew, she was standing with him in apletely white room. ¡°Where are we?¡± She asked in awe. ¡°A newly created ninth-tier spell, I call it Lisworth¡¯s Infinite maze,¡± Cain said nonchntly. ¡°Newly created? Did you make it? Is it safe?¡± Olivia asked as she could remember how destructive thest ninth-tier spell he used was. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will blow up, probably,¡± Cain said with uncertainty, he was keeping an S-rank dungeon core in it after all. If that thing overheated, it could blow the entire city up. ¡°Nop, get me out of here!¡± She rushed toward the door, standing inside a ticking bomb was thest thing she wanted to do. When she walked through the door, she found herself facing Cain again. ¡°You can¡¯t get out without me, stay and listen.¡± After running a few rounds, she finally decided to sit down and listen. ¡°This thing won¡¯t blow up, that will require extreme circumstances. For now, chose any room you like and I will make it into an alchemyb for you. There are a total of 512 rooms in here!¡± Cain spread his arms, this spell was still upleted, and he cannot call it a proper ninth-tier spell until the rooms are filled with monsters to defend the structure. ¡°You say chose, but they all look the same.¡± She looked around. All the rooms were white and looked simr. ¡°Then how about directly underneath the core, I can have that thing drip Mana water into a barrel for you to use.¡± Cain looked at her with an excited face. If she epted to work here, it will mean that he can have easy ess to her creation at any time. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t blow up, I¡¯m finding it rxing to y in theb so I wouldn¡¯t mind a constant supply of Mana water.¡± She said agreeing to his idea. As Cain guided her to the dungeon core, he was thinking of all the uses he could use this ce could have. Storage, a trap, an escape route, a supply line, a prison, a training ground, an experimentb¡­It was limitless, as long as he keep feeding the dungeon core. When they reached the room, Cain asked Olivia to let her see the back of her hand. [Symbol] The spell stung her a bit but it was not that painful. It left a red mark on her hand that seemed like a serpent. ¡°With this, you can freely get in and out as you like. Feel free to have the other maids or workers carry the equipment here, and if you needed something, just ask Sebas to buy it.¡± Cain said. He wanted to hurry and go check on Dolrig, Olivia can use the rest of the day to move her stuff. Cain immediately left Olivia inside and teleported out, quickly changing his clothes and leaving the house. On his way to Dolrig¡¯s shop he noticed something, all the people recognized him. In their eyes, he saw fear, awe, admiration, disgust, and pride in all things. He could understand all of their feelings. Fearing his power, awe-struck by his achievement, admiring his quick growth, disgusted at what he could do if so he wished and felt pride over living close to him. Many maidens tried to make their moves on him but he gracefully dodged their leaps. Cain was baffled at their actions even though it was known he had at least three girls by his side. Soon enough, he found himself close to Dolrig¡¯s shop. Surprisingly, he found a long line of people waiting which seemed odd. Cain respectfully stood at the end of the line to wait his turn and poked thest person. ¡°Hey, do you know what is going on?¡± ¡°Who is it, don¡¯t poke my back like¡­Whoa!¡± The moment the man saw Cain¡¯s face, he stumbled backward falling on his arse. A hint of fear in his eyes, ¡°T-the white mage?!¡± he cried. The entire line turned around and they stared at Cain, what had brought someone like him here? And then they remembered the reason they were standing in line. They saw Dolrig deliver a sword to Cain right before the final fight, and they wanted something like that, a weapon that can stand up to a dragon. In short, since the white mage used it, it must be good. That mentality started to arise. It was then that Cain started to realize how far down the town went. There was even children and adult who started to copy his haircut and clothes. Now that he looked even closer, the women have started to copy the girls as well. ¡°I just came to take my order, don¡¯t mind me,¡± Cain said with a smile, trying to seem as friendly as possible. ¡°No, no. no. Please go ahead, we can¡¯t let you stand in the sun for an hour.¡± It wasn¡¯t just that man, the entire line moved and allowed Cain to go to Dolrig first. Some of them were even thing of what disaster could happen if Cain got a heat stroke and then ttened the city by mistake. His skin was pale after all. Seeing that he was only able to go with the flow, Cain walked straight to Dolrig¡¯s workshop. ¡°Cain? What brought you here, I thought it was the bushy beard old man¡¯s turn next?¡± Dolrig asked with a smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know. The moment they saw me, they wanted me to go first.¡± Cainined. ¡°Is it bad? You saved the city, after all, not a single sane person in this city would underestimate your strength after what you did.¡± Dolrig went to his storage room to bring a bag full of metal objects. ¡°What you ordered, plus some extra¡¯s on the shop for saving the city.¡± The bag Dolrig handed Cain was heavy, ¡°This thing weighs more than me!¡± Cain cried in surprise, his back wasn¡¯t ready for such a load. Dolrig started tough, ¡°Is it too much for the great white mage? Should we call Selena to carry them for you?¡± Cain dropped the bag to the ground and took a deep breath, ¡°No need, I have some tricks.¡± Cain said as he quickly made the bag disappear into a shadowy mist. As Dolrig¡¯s eye widened, Cain smiled and said, ¡°See youter, peace!¡± He then opened [Arcane Gate] and teleported into the maze. People who were standing at the door just stared with their jaws dropped. He has just disappeared with the heavy bag in front of their eyes. Chapter 222 Cain dragged the bag back to his room where he had a look at what was inside. It was full to the brim. A pair of spiked Knuckle-dusters. Two daggers with the aggravation of a butter knife at the side. A roll of steel wire, a pack of nails, and small throwing knives. A small pouch that had some jewelry inside. Ten rings, three nes, three pairs of earing, two pairs of bracelets, a holy symbol, and a silver glided pen. However, what carried most of the bulk was the armor set inside, a set of medium te armor for Alice. After putting everything down, Cain called all the girls to his room so he can fit them all. Alice was the one to open the door first; her eyes sparkled the moment she saw the jewelryyer down on the bed. When they were all inside, Cain closed the door and started the process. ¡°First, I would like to re-enchant your items so would mind taking them off?¡± Sofia and Selena took all of their jewelry off and gave it to Cain. He didn¡¯t take the link rings saying they were alright. ¡°Let¡¯s start with you.¡± Cain looked at Selena, ¡°You can¡¯t use magic so I will enchant your jewelry with that. He took her ankle guards and enchanted them with [Haste] and [Thunder step]. He then went to her hand guards and enchanted them with [Lesser empowerment] [Swiftness] He then nervously grabbed her cor, Cain started at it intensively as sweat started dripping from his forehead. ¡°Please, be pure enough to not break.¡± Eventually, he smiled and gave it back to her [Polymorph] Polymorph was the same spell the druid used to transform into animals. By the way, Cainter learned that they took a massive blow when the arm suddenly appeared in the forest and managed to by enough time for the city to close the gate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Ring: [Link]] [Cor:[Polymorph] Fourth-tier] [Left foot ankle guard:[Haste] Third-tier] [Right foot ankle guard:[Thunder Step]Third-tier] [Right-hand wrist guard:[Lesser empowerment]First-tier] [Left-hand wrist guard:[Swiftness] First-tier] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Selena quickly checked her new jewelry and put them on, Cain then instructed her on how to activate the spells with simple gestures. She quickly picked them up and Cain advised her to try Polymorph first. He had already sent what she was transforming two so she didn¡¯t need to think. As she activated it, her body slowly quickly twisted as her skin grew dark and fur-coated her. Her hands turned into paws and her jaw grew bigger. She turned into the bestial form she represents, a ck Jaguar. In Cain¡¯s eyes, she looked just like a big, muscr ck cat. To her surprise, she could still speak in that form albeit with a bit of difficulty. Unlike her human form, all of her muscles were visible in her Jaguar form. She was almost as big as a tiger. Cain approached and gave her a pet. In Cain¡¯s hand, she felt like a rock that had grown some fur. Her body was hard, dense, and warm. Cain remembered when she snapped the princess sword, for her to have done that, her bones and muscles must be harder than steel. It was her 20 strength in effect. This form of her was designed to kill, and only to kill. He was convinced of one thing, if she wished, she could kill all four of them before they could even respond. Cain¡¯s magic can¡¯t save nor teleport him fast enough to evade her paws or bite at this distance. Cain grabbed her old knuckle-duster and asked her to bite on them, she tore a chunk of them as if they were made of soft cheese. He wondered if giving her a weapon is meaningful at his point. He then grabbed her new knuckle-dusters and enchanted them with [Durability] It was a simple enchantment that increased the structural stability and rigidity of an object. ¡°Please, don¡¯t use your full strength with them, they might break. They are weapons to use when you need to hold back.¡± He warned her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry-gaw, as long as I¡¯m punching something soft they won¡¯t break-gaw.¡± She replied there was no meowing, only a faint growl in her voice. She had a point though, human bones are more fragile than steel which means they should break before her knuckle-dusters. Cain gave her a wry smile, it has been ages since he had to worry about something being too strong. ¡°No wonder you bite through that death knight helmet, armor won¡¯t stop from now on,¡± Sofia said smiling. Hearing that, Cain wanted to see her punch something with all her might. Cain patted her again, this time across her back. She seemed to like it a lot as she started purring as she had never done before. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get technical, so I will make it simple. This form and your real form are separate, if you ever found yourself in a dangerous situation, transform and run away.¡± Selena turned on her back, she looked like a big, buff, ck cat that had grown to the size of a massive tiger. She was almost twice as tall as he was. ¡°Is it a bit too big?¡± Alice asked, she had looked in her father¡¯s library for books about jaguars and they weren¡¯t supposed to be this big. ¡°It¡¯s a reflection of her great physics, just remember Zaleria¡¯s draconic body. That is the reflection of strength.¡± Cain said. ¡°I thought that would be constitution?¡± Sofia added as she remembered what Cain exined before. ¡°Constitution is how long you can survive, you HP. Strength on the other hand is muscle and bone density. The denser they are, the bigger they grow, and they be harder to cut.¡± In short, Even if Selena¡¯s body didn¡¯t growrger. Giving her a beast form will show what kind of strength she is storing. ¡°Master.¡± Gracie called Cain, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Where did her clothes go? Don¡¯t tell me we need to buy her new ones?¡± She was worried since Selena¡¯s clothes disappeared when she transformed. Cainughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, the spell store the clothes in a small pocket dimension for the duration. They will return once she transforms back. Haven¡¯t you noticed that Zaleria never lost her clothes?¡± Cain replied happily. This was a question many people had once they were learning Polymorph. Selena quickly turned back to her human form. Her clothes immediately returned. The magic felt funny to her since she wasn¡¯t used to it but it was still doable. In her jaguar¡¯s form, she could feel her senses sharpen even further, it was like she had returned to her true nature. She couldn¡¯t wait to test it out in a real hunt. He then turned toward Sofia, her enchantments were good but not enough. The stronger he makes her, the less he has to worry about her safety after all. He started with her ankle bracelets. Just like with Selena, instead of weak effects, he will give her spells she can¡¯t get. The first one was [Lisworth¡¯s Resilient Sphere] to protect her and the other one was [Elemental shield] Then to her wrist bracelets, the first one was [Short Invisibility] and [Soundless]. For her earing, he decided to leave them as they are. And for the ne that had Mana bank, he decided to change that into [Lesser healing] as Sofia already had enough MP and she also has ess to his Mana through [Enchanter¡¯s link] When Cain was putting the ne around her neck he noticed something on Her head. ¡°Come a bit closer, let me have a look at your head.¡± He pulled her head closer to him. Sofia awkwardly turned her head to him and bowed down. He meticulously inspected her scalp and eventually found what he saw. Two ck spots seemed to be poking out a bit. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to start happening this quickly but, your horns are growing,¡± Cain said with a smile. Sofia quickly pulled her head back confused, what did he mean by horns? She wasn¡¯t Alice. ¡°What horns?¡± ¡°Your draconic horns, I bet there are some wings at your back and even a tail. When you reach level 20 you will probably get a Dragonborn or Half-dragon.¡± Cain¡¯s exnation seemed short to her but as long as he didn¡¯t think it was a problem, she wouldn¡¯t care. That meant she will slowly develop draconic features the more she use her bloodline. Until one day she might morph into a real dragon. Cain did tell them about evolution and she was determined to take the path of dragons with witchcraft. Her role model was Zaleria, she wanted to be at least that strong. ¡°Let me be clear, those spells will consume your Mana to activate, if you happened to not have enough, they will draw directly from me.¡± Sofia nodded, ¡°I will be careful.¡± Before it was a life or death situation, now they should try and use their own strength instead of relying on Cain¡¯s Mana. Selena didn¡¯t seem to understand what he was talking about so Cain gave her some advice. ¡°Don¡¯t keep just using them over and over. That will drain my energy.¡± She seemed to understand that as she nodded energetically. He then turned toward Alice, she seemed nervous because it was the first time he was going to gift her jewelry. Cain looked at the collection he brought from Dolrig, Cain looked at the rings and wondered what would be best. Giving her a spell or an enchantment. Alice already had plenty of spells to use, she might be better off with a simple buff. Cain grabbed one of the rings and thought about an enchantment he had not heard of in decades. To him and other people, it just didn¡¯t make sense to use. But to Alice, it might be a game-changer. This spell requires a great flow of holy magic, an unhuman physics, and strong blood. To even cast the enchantment on the ring, Cain had to siphon some holy magic from Alice herself. [Divine Health] Only avable to pdins and high clerics, a spell that grants you immunity against mostmon diseases while giving you the ability to heal them as well. He then grabbed a ne; this was going to be a simple spell yet a scary one. [Elemental burst] This can be mixed with her devil Aura to create pulses of holy and curse magic. Just like how heating and cooling might break the metal, this spell will be especially effective with her dual nature. [Disguise] This was another spell useful for her. An illusion spell that disguises your outer appearance. With this, she could walk in her devil form without worrying much about being recognized. The only problem is that people with wisdom or intelligence higher than 15 can see through it. Cain cast the enchantment on a ring and gave it to her. He then gave her the other remaining bracelets as a simple buff [Enchanting: Amplification] to increase the potency of her magic. He then turned toward Gracie who was standing beside them. ¡°For you, let¡¯s start with the weapons first.¡± Cain pulled her all on her items in front of her and started exining how the two daggers work. They had a small container in the handle, which he immediately cast a preservation enchantment on. She can fill that with spit and it will slowly drip onto the de. The rest of her weapons were just like the ones she had before. Just sharper and more durable. Cain then stared at the throwing knives and nails and thought of something. ¡°Cain I take a drop of your blood? I should be able to bind them to you.¡± Cain pointed at the throwing knives and nails. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gracie asked. ¡°When you throw them and they stick to something, they will instantly teleport back to your pocket.¡± Gracie immediately pulled one of her daggers and sliced a small wound on her finger. She was getting sick of keeping track of her ammunition, now it will be as if she had an unlimited amount. ¡°Well then, I will start.¡± Cain started the ritual to bind the weapons to her. It took some time just because how many of them were. After that, he spent some time fine-tuning all the enchantments and correcting any misconceptions about their spells since they learned them quickly. The night quickly fell. Chapter 223 Cain did not use all the jewelry he got from Dolrig, since he wanted to save some for himself so he can control the infinite Maze. ¡°We will embark on a journey to the Fenrir vige to see what the Guildmaster was talking about in his letter; I have a bad feeling about that,¡± Cain said after they finished breakfast. Sebas was the first one to speak. ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± He sounded sad. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look, I won¡¯t be away for a long time.¡± Cain then looked toward the girls, ¡°Before that, I will need to make a trip to Ourals to im it.¡± He said. ¡°So we need to get ready for a trip?¡± Alice asked. ¡°No, I will be only taking Selena with me, we will return before night. You, Sofia, and Gracie. Use this time to double down on your magic. Especially you Alice, make sure you memorize the spells I gave you with [Borrowed Knowledge]. Also you Sofia, in thest fight you have been absorbing Mana from me more than the other threebined. For you Gracie, you have been doing well so just practice at your own pace.¡± Alice and Sofia felt called out, and they were. Alice was a slow learner, to the point he needed to use a spell to teach her. While Sofia kept wasting Mana. Gracie on the other hand had a slow start but then quickly started to show rapid growth. Selena as well showed great progress, she showed great killing instinct and was able to develop her own way of fighting. The best showcase of her power was taking the Death Knight down on her own. ¡°This time, I might need a melee fighter so I will be taking her.¡± Alice and Sofia nodded; Gracie had already left to start her training. Quickly after that, Cain called Sebas and all the maids to the living room for an important announcement. He announced the existence of the maze to them, calling it a safe room spell. ¡°So for you to be able to ess it safely, I need to give you keys. Sebas, give me your hand.¡± Cain called Sebas to stand before him. [Symbol] Cain cast the spell on Sebas¡¯s hand to give him a key just as he did with Olivia. A white glove symbol appeared on Sebas¡¯s hand, the mark seemed to differ from one person to the other but it retain the same function. Allow them to enter the maze through the door, and allow them to leave. Gracie got an empty ck circle. Ellie Brown got a pink heart with a rose inside. Amara Wilson got a smiling face. ra rk got a red whip symbol. Everly Sharp got a sky blue book. Elsie Kinger got a red hammer on fire. Lexi Wright got a Red heart. Jemima Gardner got a green sunflower. Diana Booth got the symbol of a Calm wave. Katherine Powell got a sword symbol. In addition, the remaining unallocated girls were still working as maids until Cain find them a suitable upation to work at. Amaya Bet got the symbol of a red candle. Scarlett Holmes got the symbol of a ss window. Lucy Brooks got three straight lines. Lia Butler got the symbol of a small bag. Alice got the symbol of half sun half moon. Sofia got a dragon head engulfed in mes. Selena got a golden w. After giving them some time to explore the maze, he went to give Zaleria her symbol and warn her to not damage the core when she is inside. Zaleria got the symbol of a dragon wearing a witch hat, which made Cain giggle. Dragons were so over the top prideful and strong that they got their image in a symbol generated by magic. He had never seen a human getting a human symbol before. And now both Sofia and Zaleria got that of dragons. ¡­ Cain took Selena with him and left right after that, he didn¡¯t have time to waste. [Fly] he grabbed Selena by the waist and flew with her to the sky. ¡°Hold still¡­No ws!¡± Cain cried as he felt her about to grab onto him with her ws. [Teleport] Cain teleported with her as far as he could see in the distance. Selena gasped as she saw Furberg already fading into the horizon in the blink of an eye. ¡°Cain, what was that-nya?¡± She cried in confusion, this was the first time Cain had teleported her like this and it felt even stranger that transforming into a jaguar. ¡°Teleportation, didn¡¯t Yamauba teleport you in thest fight?¡± Cain asked her. ¡°It¡¯s different-nya!¡± She cried as if she had seen something scary. ¡°With her, it was like walking through a door, or a waterfall-nya. Just now I have seen nothing but darkness for a moment, it was scary-nya!¡± She looked terrified. Cain stared at her in shock, how fast was her perception if she noticed that? ¡°That¡¯s just a middle room, it was a natural process in my magic and will take me some time to exin.¡± ¡°Speak-nya!¡± She was both curious and scared, the expression on her face was priceless. Cain exined how his magic worked for her. Yamauba¡¯s magic, and spells like arcane gate and dimension door. Create a portal that links two different locations. They can be used to provide a constant flow of teleportation. It works better for moving liquid and was first created for that. What Cain just used, and spells like Mist step and far step. They transform the caster into a dimension room and allow him to exit at a different location. Those spells work better to transport delicate objects without moving them, like a sick person for example, or a fire orb that will blow up when moved. Selena didn¡¯t seem to understand but she pretended to do. Cain noticed her looking sleepy and stopped. After a while, looking around, he found something he wanted. ¡°Look there.¡± He pointed. When Selena looked in that direction she spotted a group of people wearing fur and leather armor camping in the middle of nowhere. ¡°They look like bandits¡­¡± Selena said as she focused on them. ¡°Spot on. We first dealt with Jack, after that, we dealt with Kayden, the demon. Now that there was no bandit overlord in the area, those hooligans are trying to build a name for themselves.¡± Cain said with an excited voice. ¡°So what do we do, kill them-nya?¡± She said licking her teeth. ¡°Of course, just don¡¯t bite their head. I want you to use the Jaguar form and tear them with your paws. Can you do that?¡± Cain asked. It was more efficient for her to get exp since she wasn¡¯t human. He as well can¡¯t gain exp anyway until he evolves so that was also a problem. ¡°Drop me down-nya, I was itching to move a bit-nya!¡± She flexed her shoulder and Cain heard them pop. Cain gently lowered her to the ground. Selena stretched her arms and quickly transformed into her Jaguar form. Cain then used [Soundless] and [Invisibility] to follow her. She silently prowled around them without making a single noise, sniffing the weakest ones and the injured. She eventually settled on tracking one bulky man, as she wasn¡¯t hunting for food. Cain silently watched her. She managed to get as close as ten feet to the man using the tall grass as cover. She was almost twice as big as that man yet she was careful, to be honest, she was just ying around. The moment that man turned his back to her, she pounced at him with a paw strike to the back. Selena¡¯s ws cut through his armor and back like butter. The strength of her attack mmed the man onto a nearby tree. He was dead. The other bandits got rmed as they saw the massive ck Jaguar standing in the middle of their camp. ¡°A wild monster took Roran down, attack it with bows!¡± One of the screamed from afar. The bandits readied their bows and fired. Cain wasn¡¯t worried since he had felt how hard Selena¡¯s muscr body was. The arrows stopped at her thick fur and tough skin. Hurting her without harder material like orichalcum or without using magic was almost impossible. ¡°ROAR!¡± Selena growled as she rushed at them and smacked another one of them. ¡°Surround it; it might be a magical monster. Call the mage!¡± One of the bandits screamed and pulled his sword. He was quick to determine that their mundane weapon was useless so he made the right decision. Cain wasn¡¯t worried about Selena but found this a suitable chance to try something. The mage rushed in and took a look at Selena as she killed them one by one. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I can burn her!¡± He said with a big smirk on his face. He extended his staff, [Fireball] Before the spell couldunch, he found himself standing in a white room. The spell flew and exploded at the wall. ¡°What is this ce? Illusion?¡± He yelled thinking it was Selena¡¯s doing and cast a spell in the same direction. ¡°I know you¡¯re there so your trick won¡¯t work on me!¡± Heughed. p! p! p! ¡°Quick act but a stupid way of thinking, how did you manage to get to third-tier?¡± The mage heard someone talk behind him. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The mage turned around to see Cain sitting on a ck throne of crystals. ¡°The lord of this Maze, nice to meet you!¡± Cain smiled, [Hold Person] The mage suddenly lost the ability to move his body. He wasn¡¯t even able to speak. All he could do was to stare at Cain. [Telekinesis] He used to suspend the mage mid-air in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re weak, a lot. Well, baggers can¡¯t be choosers!¡± Cain grabbed the man from the head and smiled. [Create Undead] The necrotic energy quickly engulfed the man, killing him on the spot and then raising him as a zombie mage. ¡°You¡¯re still weak, Let me do something about that quickly.¡± [Negative Energy Flood] Cain bombarded the newly created Zombie mage with necrotic magic and forcefully turned him into a lesser lich. After being satisfied with his work, Cain linked the lesser lich to the dungeon core and bound him to that room. ¡°Wait for a moment, I will bring your friends!¡± Cain went outside to collect the bandit corpses and sending them to the lesser lich¡¯s room as zombie minions. Chapter 224 When Cainnded outside, Selena had already killed the majority of the bandits. Cain counted seven remainings, and most of them were scared senseless. [Arcane Gate] He absorbed the corpses into the maze and walked to Selena. The bandits stared at him approaching the ferocious beast they were fighting. ¡°Well done, Can you revert now?¡± Cain patted her on the head; she purred and quickly morphed back. The bandits¡¯ eyes popped at the strange sight, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± One of them yelled. ¡°Now fight them hand on hand, try and hold back enough to not kill them in one strike. Controlling your strength is just as important.¡± Cain ignored the bandits¡¯ screams as he instructed Selena. She cracked her fist and took a deep breath, they were armed and she was not. Yet the difference in power should be enough to give her an advantage. ¡°Can I go for the heads-nya?¡± She asked, ¡°No, this is training for you to learn to hold back in a fight. Sometimes we need to capture people alive.¡± Cain said. ¡°Got it-nya!¡± Selena extended her fist toward the bandits. Thud! She leaped forward swinging her fist at the biggest of them. She was trying to hold back so the bandit managed to dodge, ¡°That¡¯s too much; try releasing a bit more power!¡± Cain yelled immediately. She did not need him to say that, as she already knew what to do, Thud! She switched her stance and lifted her arm to block the bandit¡¯s halberd. Clink! The weapon stopped at her skin, she was too tough to cut, unless the bandit has a weapon made of stronger materials or sufficient strength. Damaging her was a tall order. Thud! She shed a punch at the bandit¡¯s torso cracking his bones and sending him flying. To her, he felt as light as foam. The bandits surrounded her and swung their des at the same time. Three were stabbing while three were shing. Being confident in her durability, Selena took all the hits without moving. She could feel three stings in her body; it was not deep but the stabs left small puncture holes on her skin. They were no deeper than her skin and did not even bleed. ¡°Stabs concentrate more power in a single point, they might be able to hurt you with that so be careful!¡± Cain yelled again, this time she made sure to remember what he said. The bandits seeing that their stabs left marks tried to go for more. Pulling their de and going for another attempt. ¡°GAW!¡± Selena swung her tail at their legs, they did not bother to dodge since it was a tail. Crack! Her tail tore through their knees and dropped three of them down without feet. Her tail was like a metal beam flying at extreme speed. If a death knight had felt it before; humans had no chance of surviving a tail swipe. THUD! CRACK! Selena stomped the ground as hard as she could and swung her open palm at their des. The remaining three bandits lost their wrists from the impact. Cain watched her with a smile; she had grown into a splendid fighter. Yet shecked grace and martial arts, to this point she was only relying on her strength and speed. He was not an expert at hand-to-handbat to teach her so his best bet was to find someone with sufficient skill to train her. As the fight ended, Cain teleported the remaining bandits to the Maze as well as their belonging. They did not have much on them since they were just starting and Cain was a bit disappointed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s kind good they didn¡¯t steal much-nya!¡± Selena said something that Cain did not expect. ¡°You¡¯re kinda right, but they still kill and plunder. It¡¯s better to clear them out so they count this area as dangerous.¡± Since the cities were not able to deal with the bandits, they took a drastic n. Kill on sight proved the only effective method to scare them out of an area. Selena stared at the camp disappointed; she was not able to bite into anything and her teeth started to ache for meat. Cain noticed her drooling so he pointed with his finger at the distance. ¡°We might find something for you to eat in that direction, let¡¯s take a small detour!¡± He said. Eventually, he managed to spot a small deer, which he let Selena devour. After that they quickly made their way to Ourals, they could still see traces of the hydra on the walls. To prevent the guards from stalling him. Cain carried Selena and teleported directly to the keep. His goal was to meet with the lord¡¯s daughter, enve and leave her to manage the city. In addition, send the previous lord to William and Noel for trial. The lord¡¯s daughter was sitting in her room tending to her hair with two of her maids. They have all been present when that scary maid appeared and killed most of the personal guards with a stone-cold face. ¡°Master wille for her soon, better get ready.¡± Those were thest words they heard from that maid. Since that day, they have been keeping the daughter in the best shape and attire. Most of the talented soldiers and knights have died in the war and what remained of the guards was just a bunch of cowards. After having half of them killed by a single maid they gave up on protecting their lord and his daughter. ¡°Mydy, it¡¯s been another day. Would you like something to drink?¡± The maid said with a worried face. Even though thedy was relieved her father was stopped, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sick with anxiety waiting for an unknown man. ¡°N-no, I¡¯m f-feeling a bit b-better!¡± The daughter said with a shaking voice. ¡°You don¡¯t sound like that, you barely had any sleep.¡± One of the maids said, rushing back to the kitchen to bring her some soup and milk. After a few moments. ¡°This seems to be her!¡± The daughter heard a chilling voice behind her. This was her room and no man was allowed in her entire quarter. There was only one person she can think of who could do that. She slowly turned around with sweat dripping on her back, she was praying to god she will see a weirdo and not the rumored white-haired mage. She can ask the maids to drag a random guy out but if it was him. She had nothing to do. The life drained from her face when she saw his pure white hair and gleaming blue eyes. A cat-woman stood beside him ring at her with golden eyes in a menacing stare. Her mouth opened and closed, the moment hade and he was here. [Arcane Gate] Cain used his magic to link her room with the maze. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 225 The two maids who just returned froze in ce as they saw Cain standing in the middle of the room. CRACK! One of the dropped the bowl of soup she was carrying. Cain gently turned around to look at the mess, ¡°That carped would be hard to clean¡­¡± He didn¡¯t seem that much bothered, his demeanor only served to scare them further. ¡°W-what would y-you like me to d-do?¡± Marina struggled to speak. Cain turned toward her again, ¡°So I will be quick since I don¡¯t have time. You will manage the city in my stead; as long as you do a good job you can call yourself the city lord if you want. Come closer.¡± Cain called her toward him. She awkwardly stood up and took slow steps like a caff learning how to walk. To her, it happened in a moment. Cain put her under a ve seal and a chain mark appeared on her wrist. ¡°With this, I can rest easy knowing you won¡¯t betray me. If the city prospered enough, I will consider releasing you so work hard.¡± ¡°W-what?¡± She was confused. She didn¡¯t even understand what he did. Her mouth opened and close on its own. ¡°I put you under a ve seal, It means I can order you around. For the time being, I can¡¯t stay in Ourals so I will have you rule it.¡± Cain stared at her, she was probably too scared to process what he was saying, he appeared out of nowhere after all. ¡°What do you think?¡± Cain asked Selena as if asking for help. She immediately shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me-nya.¡± ¡®I guess I have no choice.¡¯ Cain then summon Alice, she immediately appeared from his shadow carrying a small book in her hand. ¡°Cain?¡± She gasped at the sudden call, ¡°Did you have to call me so suddenly?¡± She smiled. ¡°Can you help me get through her? I¡¯m not that good at this kind of talk.¡± Cain then briefly exined what he wanted to Alice. ¡°You should have at least knocked on the door. You scared them bying so suddenly.¡± Alice stepped ahead of Cain to talk. ¡°My name is Alice, I¡¯m the daughter of Furberg¡¯s lord, and you?¡± Alice¡¯s smile and light air helped her get a response. ¡°Marina, Ourals¡¯s lord daughter¡­¡± Hearing the response made Alice rx a bit, a conversation was still possible. ¡°What do you know about the situation? Do you need me to exin anything?¡± Alice asked while keeping an eye on Marina¡¯s expressions. ¡°Father made a deal with a witch, started a war against Furberg, turned our army into the undead with that witch¡¯s help, and lost at the end. The one who won the war was neither Furberg nor Ourals; it was a white-haired mage.¡± Marina stopped to take a deep breath. ¡°A few days ago, a maid sent by the white mage came and killed most of the guards and singlehandedly captured father and threw him in an unknown ce. She also said I will need to wait for the white-haired mage.¡± After listening to Marina, Alice started to exin what Cain wanted to say. ¡°First things first. Ourals lost so Cain is taking the city, not even the princess was able to force him to back down so you have to live with that.¡± Marina¡¯s face paled, they lost the city in less than a week. She wished her father didn¡¯t act so recklessly but she still appreciated his downfall. She had gotten sick from him five years ago when killed her little sister in one of his twisted experiments. ¡°I understand that part,¡± Marina replied reluctantly. ¡°Next, this is Cain, you know him as the white mage. He is the new ruler of Ourals, please greet him well.¡± Alice waved her hands around Cain as if trying to make him glitter, ¡°He may seem intimidating at first but he is nice.¡± Marina took a few moments to get her thoughts down and then bowed deeply, ¡®He is the lord, I am no longer the lord¡¯s daughter my worth probably lower than servants¡¯ ¡°Sorry for my rudeness my lord!¡± ¡°Well, no need to be that stiff. Let me tell you about the rest. I¡¯m one of his wives, by the way, you have the nerves to not greet me!¡± Alice gave her a cheeky smile. Marina stumbled to apologize but Cain poked Alice in the back, ¡°Stop messing around with her, I want to take a look around the city so can you hurry a bit?¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry. She is just too cute not to tease.¡± Alice barely held herughter and then started back at Marina. ¡°In short, we don¡¯t have time to stay and manage the city. Cain is wanting you to do that work, you have to rule the city for the time being.¡± Alice said as she lifted one finger. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°I think so. You can¡¯t be in the city for a while so you want me to do your work?¡± Marina looked at Cain and he nodded. ¡°And so, to make sure you won¡¯t betray him, he cast a ve seal on you, you¡¯re his ve now. Don¡¯t worry about it as he isn¡¯t the kind of person to abuse his power.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Marina asked as she looked at Cain standing with Selena. ¡°Let me tell you a fun fact, I¡¯m his ve as well. He seems to have a thing for enving lords¡¯ daughters.¡± Cain hit Alice on the head with a chop as soon as he heard that. Seeing the interaction between the two calmed her a bit, and her shaky legs seemed to calm atst. ¡°So for the time being you substitute lord, rule the city until I return,¡± Cain said. She was a person the citizen knew and trusted well, she was better to rule than anyone else was. ¡°I understand, but what will happen to father?¡± Marina asked, she didn¡¯t want to see her father again. If he came back, she will be the first one to suffer in his horrid experiments. ¡°He will be judged by the eldest princess Noel and Furberg lord William, best case he will be enved for life, and the worst-case he will be burned on a stick like a witch. Either way, sadly you won¡¯t see him again.¡± Cain said bluntly and didn¡¯t realize the faint smile on her face. After that, Cain finalized the link to the maze and Called Sofia and Gracie in. ¡°Another thing before I forget, in this keep, you¡¯re the most important person. But if one of my people came in, I mean the maid and my wives, they are higher than you so make sure to give them respect. If you wanted me to free you, you must make all of my 14 maids and 4 wives vouch for you.¡± ¡°So I will be free if they approved?¡± She asked and Cain nodded, he knew it was a tall order for her but it was enough to keep her in line for some time. Cain then turned toward Gracie, ¡°Take Selena and Sofia with you and drag that old fart to Furberg through the maze. Give him to Leon and then wait for me at home.¡± Gracie nodded in silence, ¡°But where are you going?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°I will take a tour in the city with Alice to gather Intel about the Fenrir vige, her wisdom will be a great help,¡± Cain said genuinely but he got a frown from bothered Sofia and Selena. ¡°Next time take us, it can¡¯t be just Alice who has fun!¡± Sofia said trying to get a date. ¡°Fine, I will take you next time,¡± Cain replied with a faint smile. After watching them jump in joy, he headed toward the city where he had an unexpected meeting. Chapter 226 Cain quickly teleported outside as he left Marina to deal with the internal problems. This time he teleported toward the keep gate and decided to walk outside normally, everyone here should know who he is so they will not give him trouble. As he approached the gate with Alice from the inside, one of the guards spotted them and rang the rm. Cain sighed, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy after all. He just wanted to have a quiet walk and now they had to do this? He stared at the guard who rang the rm with a disappointed look, [Mist Step] he teleported right to his face. ¡°Care to stop? I don¡¯t want to end up killing most of you.¡± Cain infused all of his Charisma into intimidating the man. To the guard, he looked like the pale death, growling curses at his face. Cain blinked twice as he saw the guard faint, ¡®What? Is he that coward or did I go too far?¡¯ [Mist step] He teleported toward Alice, grabbed her, and teleported outside before they get in more trouble. ¡°I think it will take some time for them to get used to us, not all of them will ept this quick change,¡± Alice said. ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s give Marina some time to get everything in order,¡± Cain said as he started walking down the street. Everyone was giving them a strange look but didn¡¯t dare to speak. Even the masses seem to know who Cain was at this point. They heard how he annihted their army with a single spell so they didn¡¯t dare to speak. One wrong word and he might erase Ourals from the map. Cain wasn¡¯t like that, he was finding it more annoying to ignore their stars than if they were to voice theirints. ¡°Let¡¯s stop by some random pub, a cheap and old one is the best,¡± Cain said as he started getting sick of the people¡¯s stares. ¡°Why is that?¡± Alice asked. ¡°If we managed to find one in the slums or an alleyway, it¡¯s most likely to house people who won¡¯t care about who we are,¡± Cain replied. ¡°Criminals and people who wanted to take the lord down¡­¡±Alice said with a sad face. No matter how good or bad the ruler was, there was always that group of people who hated them. Because it was impossible to please everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry.¡± Cain started rushing ahead. ¡°Wait, if your goal is to get information, we can ask stepmother.¡± She called him. ¡°I already knew where to find the vige and how to get inside, what I want to know is if anything strange was happeningtely. That information Cain takes days for Lisa to collect so I will do the job on my own.¡± Cain said. He was confident that he would be able to get what he wanted. He also didn¡¯t want to get William and Lisa involved as Fenrir Vige was a ce forbidden to humans in the first ce. The Fenrir people are simr to dog-demi humans. They are half people and have Fenrir¡¯s. Fenrir was a legendary wolf monster with divine powers and a legendary might. It was described as a silver wolf with nine tails and blood-red eyes. Fenrir people were his descendant and they were now one of the strongest races of demi-humans. They lived in a secluded vige at the border between the human kingdom and the beastnds. Their vige had a strict hierarchy based on the number of tails an individual was born with. The more, the better, and when someone is born with nine tails like founder Fenrir. They are given the title of beast god with the leadership of the vige. ¡°This ce seems suitable,¡± Cain said as he stood at the door of a rundown pub. ¡°It¡¯s a bit creepy, I can¡¯t get this weird feeling from my head,¡± Alice said as she felt something off. This ce reeked of something familiar. Cain counted as just the smell of alcohol and walked inside, It was filled with bad-looking faces as he expected. A nice ce to gather information. ¡°Manager, two drinks please!¡± Cain called as he sat at the counter with Alice. ¡°Oh my, to think the white mage himself will show at my humble establishment. Are you looking for anything special?¡± The bartender asked as if it was natural. Cain smiled, as this is what he wanted, ¡°Just wanted to stay for a drink and a chat, have you heard of the Fenrir vige?¡± The bartender thought about it for a moment before shaking his head and pouring some drinks for Cain and Alice. ¡°Sadly I only know the name.¡± Cain took a small sip from his cup, ¡°Can¡¯t rmend someone?¡± The bartender slowly shifted his head and looked at the end of the counter, ¡°I heard the vige name from him, he asked me about it yesterday.¡± Cain looked to the person the bartender was looking at, his eyes quickly twisted and he put his hand on his sword. Alice got rmed and she started at the man with a terrifying re. The man also looked back at Cain, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, lightning one.¡± ¡°Hey, Kayden, who are they? Do you know them?¡± A woman was sitting behind him asked with a scarred face. ¡°You can talk? Well, I fought them before, they are strong.¡± All feeling of hostility seemed to have disappeared from him. He even looked a bit more like a human, which surprised Cain. Kayden had only two eyes and all of his demonic features were almost non-existent. ¡°Reverting in impossible, what are you doing here?¡± Cain growled at the demon. ¡°Having a drink, this is my hometown after all!¡± For a moment, Cain felt a sharp burst of cursed magic from Kayden¡¯s body. ¡°We can fight outside if you want!¡± Kayden grabbed his sword. ¡°No stop, we don¡¯t need more fights. Calm down!¡± The woman grabbed Kayden¡¯s shoulder and pulled his hand from the sword. ¡°You what he is?¡± Alice growled, ¡°I know, it¡¯s you two who are starting problems. If you know then don¡¯t provoke him!¡± The woman yelled. Click! The bartender served them bother drinks, ¡°It¡¯s on the house so don¡¯t fight.¡± Cain calmed himself down, even though most of the people here were criminals, some of there were innocent. Add that they were in the middle of a city where Cain was trying to get his reputation up in. The people would hate him more if he destroyed a couple of buildings in a fight. Cain inspected Kayden to determine what happened, why did he feel more like a human this time? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Demon Innate ability. [Darkvision] [Limited teleportation] [Regeneration] [Human shapshift] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®He gained a new innate ability by leveling up?¡¯ Cain was surprised to see the Shapeshift ability. This meant that Kayden was growing at an extraordinary speed, if not stopped, he will faze right through the level cap quickly. ¡°Kya!¡± They heard a scream outside. Chapter 227 ¡°Kya!¡± The scream boomed outside, Alice stood and nced at the door. ¡°Cain, what¡­¡± When she tried to talk with him, he was not there. Kayden has disappeared as well. ¡­ ¡°Listen well, you¡¯re two weekste on the payment. How do you expect us to keep protecting your business like this?¡± A thug kicked the scrawny man in the guts. He coughed blood as his daughter jumped in to help him, ¡°Memi you go home, I will be backter!¡± He pushed her away, this wasn¡¯t a situation where she should be. Wagner clenched his fist, they caught him when he was out shopping with his daughter. The magical lock he installed on his inn¡¯s door only kept them away for a short time. ¡®Damn those useless guards, why there those kinds of people inside the city.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t shake his anger at the guards who ignored his situation. He could swear that a patrol have passed by the alleyway and ignored them beating him. ¡°The little girl is staying with us until you bring us the full payment!¡± The man extended his hand to grab Memi. [de flow] A de sliced the thug¡¯s arm from his knuckles and up to his shoulder. [Teleport] A hand Grabbed the man before he could scream, erasing him from existence in front of the other thugs. ¡°Don¡¯t attack out of nowhere like that, a kid is here!¡± Cain yelled at Kayden. ¡°You mean the little puppy? She will be fierce before you know it!¡± Kayden replied. He was seeing Memi as a scared little puppy with her father being an injured dog. ¡°What are you talking about? Did you have too many drinks?¡± Cain wanted to punch him in the face. ¡°Training dogs is my job, I know what I¡¯m saying. Look, wild wolves like to bully guard dogs.¡± Kayden pointed his sword toward the thugs; their faces twisted in front of him and resembled wolves. Kayden lifted an eyebrow, ¡°Are they standing on two legs? Werewolves?¡± He mumbled. Cain looked at the thugs, they did not look nice but they are humans. He had no idea what Kayden is talking about. ¡°Be them, humans, wolves, or dogs, don¡¯t just go around killing them!¡± Cain was worried Kayden will Cause a massacre in front of the little Memi. ¡°I told you it will be alright, just watch.¡± Kayden¡¯s body throbbed, and extra two pairs of eyes appeared on his facing making him have a total of six. His arms were covered in ck veins and his demonic aura swelled instantly. ¡°Take her and run away, we will deal with this!¡± Cain yelled at Wagner to carry Memi and run. The man grabbed his daughter and raced away. Cain looked at Kayden. Thest time he saw him, he only had four eyes. Now they were six. His demonic aura seemed to be deeper and darker, yet it was cleaner. To be more exact. Demons¡¯ aura resembles a mud. Kayden¡¯s aura resembles Tar. Topare it with Alice¡¯s aura that felt like a mix of crude oil and honey. He was stronger than before, more than what a single level would make him. [Demon Will sword] [Triple sh] The next moment, Both Kayden and Cain disappeared without a sound. sh! Five of the thugs were cut into four pieces each and Kayden appeared standing in between them. His de was as clean as when he pulled it out, [Teleport] Cain quickly sucked the small pieces into his maze before they could cause a mess. The remaining thugs started to run away upon seeing the horrid sight. [Arcane Gate] [Hallucinatory Terrain] Cain covered the Alley end with his Gates and covered them with illusion. The thugs wandered right in like mice. ¡°Where did they go?¡± Kayden said as he looked around him, ¡°Hallucinatory Terrain?¡± He seemed to sense Cain¡¯s magic, which was expected, as he know the same spell. ¡°Let¡¯s go, do you want to fight them?¡± Cain opened an Arcane gate for Kayden. He wanted to see him fight more so he can learn his abilities. Moreover, if he is deemed a threat, he can imprison in the maze. ¡°Hoho! What a neat skill, did you prepare a pit for us to watch a fight?¡± Kayden happily walked in, he seemed to see it like a dogfighting pit. Inside the maze, Kayden found himself standing in a white room while being surrounded by confused wolves (Thugs). ¡®Did I fall in the pit?¡¯ he thought as he expected to see the wolves fight. When the thugs noticed him, they looked around and decided it was better for them to fight him all at once. They surrounded him with their des brandished. ¡°Give up, let us out of here and we might let you live!¡± One of the thugs growled. ¡°Kill them; I will help you if you want!¡± Kayden heard a voice from the top left corner of the room. Cain was sitting on a ck throne watching them. ¡°From when humans did fight dogs in a pit?¡± Kayden growled at Cain, his eyes twirled around as if they belonged to a chameleon. ¡°Easy, easy now. You are a swordsman, you can kill them, right? This is what you were about to do earlier, I just prepared a nice ce for you to do it.¡± Cain said he had started to test how he can interact with Kayden and if there was a way for him to be useable. ¡®Each demon has his madness. This man has been mentioning dogs, puppies, and pits all the time. That must be a leader.¡¯ Cain thought as he looked down at Kayden. Kayden looked at his sword; in his eyes, it looked like the stick he used to whack violent dogs and wolves. A wooden stick. The more he looked at it, the more it started to look like a sword again. Kayden didn¡¯t feel that the change was strange, it somehow felt natural to him. ¡®Yeah, my stick is a sword.¡¯ Like A man stuck in a dream. He believes in all the strange things that happen around him. ¡°Attacking puppies is punished with death for wolves!¡± Just like how farmers would kill the monster and wolves that attack their sheep, Kayden will kill the wolves that attack the puppies he is training. Thud! His body disappeared. Whack! He kicked one of the thugs in the head, blowing his skull to pieces. Kayden then twirled his de as if drawing a circle with the tip [Gravity sinkhole] The small ck dot pulled all the thugs at the same time and Kayden swung his de. He released the spell just when his de connected; causing all the thugs, he missed to be sent backward. [Gravity sinkhole] He pulled them again and swung his de taking another group of them. He couldn¡¯t do this again, it was inefficient whit what little of them stayed. ¡°DIE!¡± One of the thugs screamed swinging his mace at Kayden¡¯s head. [Gaseous Form] Kayden¡¯s body turned into ck mist and the hit passed right through him, ¡°A backstab, as expected of a wolf!¡± Kayden said with a passive voice. Slice, he sliced the thug in half from head to groin. Thud! He disappeared again. Cain knew that movement was different. Before he was using his innate skill [Limited Teleportation] But now he just ran, he elerated fast enough that the eyes couldn¡¯t follow him up close. Of course, Cain could see him since he was sitting at the corner watching. Before they could know it, all of them were dead. p! p! Cain jumped from his throne pping, ¡°Nicely done, you cleared them well.¡± ¡°They were mere wolves, anyone could kill them,¡± Kayden said as he sheathed his sword in the blink of an eye. As a swordsman, he was leagues ahead of Cain who mostly focused on enchanting and magic. Cain was happy that he got to observe Kayden¡¯s fight, he now felt that he could find a way to kill him safely. ¡°By the way, what happened to Morena?¡± Cain asked while keeping his magic ready. ¡°Never seen her since thest time we met, I ran away with that ursed woman.¡± This sentence wasn¡¯t something Cain expected to hear. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Since ourst fight, I ran away with Meliliana and never reported back. We took the two puppies with us but she killed one of them, we fought and she ran away missing a leg!¡± Kayden growled in anger, his six eyes seemed to be about to pop out. ¡°That ursed bi*ch turned into a man and consumed one of the puppies so I tried to kill her. She used the other one as a shield and hit me with her illusion magic. I thought I cut her head while it was her leg.¡± Kayden¡¯s demonic aura swelled quickly as his rage increased. It then quickly disappeared, ¡°But one of the puppies survived, that¡¯s all that matter right now!¡± He calmed in an instant. ¡®I think I understood half of what he was talking about, let¡¯s get back now since I have gotten any information about the Fenrir vige from him yet.¡¯ Cain thought as he opened a gate for them to exit the maze. [Enchanting] Cain marked Kayden before they could leave the maze as a safety measure. Chapter 228 After Kayden left the maze, Cain looked back at the scattered corpses. ¡®They can¡¯t be raised like this.¡¯ He thought. To raise an undead, their head needs to be intact and their bodies mostly whole. Who needs a zombie torso without any limbs? Cain looked at them in disappointment when an idea came to his mind. ¡®Now that I think about it, the dragons used to have a torture chamber like this.¡¯ [Giant insect: Cockroach] [Giant insect: Cockroach] [Giant insect: Cockroach]¡­He filled the room with them. [Hallucinatory Terrain] He made the room look like an abandoned stone room with no doors. ¡°This will be a suitable ce to send some people, swimming neck deem in cockroaches.¡± Cain then immediately left. Kayden was waiting for him outside with Alice and Lily. ¡°It took you some time to get out, I was getting worried.¡± Alice rushed at Cain. ¡°I just had to clean the mess, did you wait for a long time?¡± Cain looked at her smiling. He could understand what she was worried about. How could he trust Kayden, the answer was that he didn¡¯t. ~I used magic that would teleport him to the maze if he tried anything funny, don¡¯t worry.¡¯ Alice gave a suspicious look, she could feel the cure oozing from Kayden. She suspected that Cain¡¯s maze could contain such a monster. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Iron gate inn, I don¡¯t think that returning to the pub is a good idea,¡± Cain said. He was worried about Wagner and his daughter, even though he met them for a short while, he wanted to make sure they are fine at least. Alice slowly walked behind him, she remembered when Kayden cut her with his sword in Lexi¡¯s vige fight. Should she bring that up? Cain should know¡­She quickly shook the thought from her head. ¡®We must y along until we get the information we need, stepmother¡¯s work is annoying.¡¯ When they reached the inn, a toon of guards was surrounding the ce and dragging Wagner out. ¡°I told you to let me go, I am a victim here!¡± Wagner screamed, he seemed to not even have the time to tend to his wounds. Unable to believe what he was seeing, Cain just walked between them and snapped Wagner¡¯s cuffs. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, how have you been doing?¡± Cain asked Wagner with a smile. Wagner just stared at him, unable to utter a word. ¡°Wait for you!¡± One of the guards screamed and pulled his sword. ¡°The white mage, arrest him at once!¡± Another screamed. They immediately surrounded Cain like flies. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with you idiots. You there, you are the leader, take you men and scram before I feed you to cockroaches.¡± Cain growled at the bulky man hiding behind the guards. He had seen them before, they saw Wagner getting beater but didn¡¯t interfere and now they were dragging him out. That had meant one thing. They worked with the thugs. ¡°We¡¯re trying to keep order here. He was dealing with the local criminal organizations and now he has you at his side, this is a clear felony!¡± The bulky man growled with a smile on his face. Cain gave the man a disappointed look, ¡°You know? I don¡¯t have time to deal with idiots like you, to the cockroach room you go.¡± Cain flicked his finger and the man disappeared. [Arcane Eye] [Mirage Arcane] ¡°Now watch your leader get eaten alive by cockroaches, sorry but I can¡¯t get you to hear him screaming.¡± Cain created a small screen for the soldier to watch the horrid fate of their leader. Cain then helped Wagner stand, ¡°Marina will decide what to do with you, get back to the keep when you¡¯re done watching.¡± Cain walked inside the inn with Kayden, Lily, Alice, and Wagner. He left the guards standing there, half of them puking and the other half staring in terror. ¡®Second room out of 512 is done!¡¯ Cain smiled inside, even in his days at the dragons¡¯ testb, only a few survived such room without dying or going mad. Alice quickly tended to Wagner¡¯s wounds, his wife was terrified as it was the thugs and then the guards. This has surpassed the definition of a bad day. Memi on the other hand quickly switched gears and returned to ying around. It was better since she was still a kid. ¡°Marina is now the city lord, I will ask her to protect the inn so you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Cain said with a smile on his face. ¡°You really came back?¡± Wagner looked at Cain with a hopeful face. He then exined how the previous lord had been abusing his power against the people and the guild. Raising taxes, prohibiting some trades, and using for to recruit soldiers. Even the adventures were getting sick of him and this city, even thest Hydra attack, those adventures might have done to get back at the lord for something. Wagner¡¯s business was going down due to the high taxes (70%), and then thugs pursued him as well. When he turned to the guards, they offered to help in exchange for another 20%. When Wagner asked around, he knew it was the same situation across the city. ¡°I used to have a dog shop, training guard dogs, hunting dogs, scout dogs, and even fighting dogs. It sadly closed because of that and now the entire world is filled with dogs, can that be his doing as well?¡± Kayden asked. That rang a bell in Cain¡¯s head. Kayden¡¯s madness must have started before he became a demon. He most likely started going mad when his business was destroyed and Morena only pushed on that to make him a demon. ¡°Most likely, it should be fine from now on since that lord has been taken down,¡± Cain said. Kayden looked at Wagner, ¡°The world is still filled with dogs.¡± He mumbled. ¡°It will take some time to revert back so don¡¯t worry.¡± After assuring Kayden and patting Wagner on the back, Cain chose one of the tables to sit on. ¡°Cain you bring us something to drink? We¡¯re going to have a long talk.¡± Cain asked Wagner¡¯s wife to bring them something, he wanted to have a conversation about the Fenrir Vige with Kayden. Cain hoping that dragons aren¡¯t involved, ¡®Please just say the Beast god is sick or about to die of old age.¡± Cain hoped it was a normal problem that he can solve quickly. ¡°So to start, the dragons¡­¡± Kayden started to talk but Cain mmed his cup on the table. ¡°For f**k sake. I¡¯m sick of dealing with them¡­¡± Alice knew clearly what he was feeling, after seeing how strong Zaleria and Morena are, she couldn¡¯t imagine facing more of them. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lily asked starting at Cain¡¯s twisted face. ¡°Yeah, sorry for that. Please continue¡­¡± Cain smiled and looked at Kayden. Kayden thought about what Cain said for a moment and decided to keep the dragons part forst. ¡°The Cubus tried to¡­¡± Bang! Cain mmed his cup again. Kayden only started at him, ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked. Cain mmed his head on the table, ¡°Dragons, 20 charisma, what next? Kenku?¡± He then noticed Kayden¡¯s eyes slowly shifting to the side. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Cain screamed internally, this was going to getplicated. Chapter 229 Kayden started telling what he knew about the Fenrir vige. The more Cain listened the more he got worried. Apparently, the beast god has a daughter that he was hiding. The Fenrir vige almost went into chaos when the news was revealed; the girl was definitely the beast god¡¯s daughter as she had his Mana. However, unlike him, she only had a single tail which was a sign of her unclean blood. The other Fenrir took it as a sign of him cheating on his wife with other races. Even though his wife said she gave birth to the girl, they didn¡¯t believe her. That had caused conflict in the vige which had now be the interest of many people. From which was Meliliana wanted to use this opportunity to infiltrate the vige, she said that even if Morena failed, the others won¡¯t go down as easily as her. Kayden confirmed that Morena was working in the interest of the dragon king, she wasn¡¯t acting on her own whims all the time. Cain quickly linked the dots to his previous life. After Morena killed Zaleria, she sold him to the dragons. Specifically to the dragon king¡¯sboratory to be experimented on. This made more sense if she was working for them from the start. Such a thing wasn¡¯t obvious since, like humans, not all dragons bow down to the dragon king. Zaleria was an example. Kayden resumed his story. Meliliana said that she got a new order from the dragons. The order stated that all Cubus and Kenku are to move to the Fenrir vige and help in bringing the beast god down. Hearing that, Cain smiled thinking that now, not all Kenkus have been turned into chickens. There might be some hope to save their race from the inevitable extinction. ¡°Do you know anything else?¡± Cain asked Kayden who seemed to stop talking. ¡°Not, it was then when I noticed she killed L. I immediately went for the head but that thing managed to run away. I never expected her to charm Lily and use her as a meat shield.¡± Cain banged his hand on the table hard enough to cause it to crack. Cain wasn¡¯t the only one they managed to run from him, even Kayden seemed to have a simr problem. With how Strong Kayden is, and with how both Morena and Meliliana escaped. Cain could only reach one conclusion that he didn¡¯t want to consider. Why was he reincarnated? He was supposed to die that day, his magic wasn¡¯t strong enough to grant him a second chance in life, let alone send him to the past. There was one entity that Cain knew of and could do such a thing. It was the being he wanted to reach in the first ce. It was called AO by most people who know of his existence. What was going in Cain¡¯s mind was if AO was interfering. Cain racked his brain trying to remember any strange events that would be an obvious interference from AO but nothing came to mind. Another thing that came to mind was the dragon fight. A great wyrm fought three wyrms and won, that dragon had magic simr to Sofia¡¯s. If Cain considered that the three wyrms were working for the Dragon King, they must have been seeking something that the Great wyrm dragon was hiding. Cain was unable to believe that a Great wyrm have been living with him in the same city without even noticing it. Cain then summarised everything in his mind so he can organize his thoughts. The dragons wanted something that the Great wyrm was hiding in Furberg, for that they assigned Morena which she in turn assigned Lord Bancroft who tried to sway Jack to his side. Now that they failed, or seeded since Cain wasn¡¯t sure about what actually happened. They are now aiming at the Fenrir vige. From his previous life, Cain knew that the dragons aimed to y the gods as they did to their own god. For that, they wanted to get ess to the world tree. But now that Sylph was aware of that, she should have integrated with the tree and ruined their n. ¡®Are they looking for an alternative? In addition, is AO really pulling the strings? We better move quickly¡¯ Cain was getting anxious as he wasn¡¯t at a level where he canpete with them. For him to fight a Great Wyrm head-on, he needs to be at least level 70 maybe 80. And that was a regr Great wyrm that did nothing but get older. ¡°What are you intending to do?¡± Cain asked Kayden. ¡°Follow that thing to the Fenrir vige and cut her head off,¡± Kayden replied, he seemed to be on Meliliana¡¯s head. ¡°Then you two areing with us, it will be better for us to work together for the time being,¡± Cain said. He was expecting to fight more dragons and Cubus on the way, even if he hated Kayden, his skills were the real deal and they can be helpful. ¡°I don¡¯t really mind, you¡¯re strong after all,¡± Kayden said with a calm face. Cain had started to understand more about Kayden¡¯s mentality, he sees everyone like dogs except the strong ones who he sees as they are. Cain stood up and signaled for Alice that they were heading back to the keep. Cain didn¡¯t teleport directly to the keep but instead went through the maze since Alice seemed to want to talk. Sheined about having Kayden apany them, he was too dangerous to keep close. Cain assured her that he can keep him under control and that even if he was to go berserk, he can imprison him in the maze. Alice was dubious of that, from what she sensed from Kayden, he might just sh his way to the maze¡¯s core. ¡°We should get back to Marina, she will not be able to handle the city on her own if the guards were as stupid as showed us. I will have Sebas help her since he has experience.¡± Cain said with a passive face, his mind was wandering off. ¡°Fine, when we¡¯re leaving?¡± Alice asked. ¡°Tomorrow, it will be me, you, Selena, Sofia, Gracie, Zaleria, Kayden, and the girl that was with him.¡± Alice smiled, ¡°If that is the case then leave the preparation to me, you go help Sebas and Marina deal with the city for today.¡± She knew how hard it was to rule a city, it was better to let in Sebas and Marina¡¯s hand as he had said before. With that, Each of them went their separate way. Cain went to call Sebas while Alice went to call Selena and Sofia. It was almost time for them to move. Chapter 230 ¡°Sebas, do you have a minute?¡± Cain teleported right to Sebas¡¯s office after he walked out of the arcane gate in his room. ¡°You got back so quickly, is there a problem?¡± Sebas replied with a worried face. Cain returned earlier than expected. Cain waved his hand and shook his head, ¡°Nothing major, I just wanted you to support Marina in ruling Ourals.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, she is Bancroft¡¯s daughter¡­Are you letting her rule the city?¡± Sebas didn¡¯t expect that, he thought that Cain would assign someone from Williams strategist to the job. ¡°I would get someone with more experience than her¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the point, you have that experience. She will be the cover to keep the people happy. Even though I doubt that with how Bancroft treated them. What happened to him anyway, Gracie should have brought him this earlier?¡± ¡°He has been transferred to William¡¯s prison, they are discussion his punishment at the moment,¡± Sebas replied calmly. ¡°He started a war and turned his army into zombies, what are they discussing, he should be sentenced to death,¡± Cain asked in surprise, as it felt weird. He expected him to be executed on the spot. ¡°They can¡¯t decide between the rope, the guillotine, fire, poison, or sword. Otherwise, he would have been dead.¡± Sebas said. They were discussing how to kill him, as it seemed a waste to just end him. ¡°Then tell them to hold on. We had better execute him in Ourals za for the crime of tormenting his citizen and wagging war. After that, we dere our support for his daughter to take the lead with the excuse of (We just wanted to help and we aren¡¯t interested in colonizing the city).¡± Cain said with an evil smile. ¡°And you want me to lead the city from the shadows since I did work for William?¡± Sebas said with a shocked face. He didn¡¯t expect Cain to have thought about it this far. ¡°True, you better hurry before they kill the old fart.¡± Cain patted him on the back before teleporting again. This time he headed back to his room and then to the maze. Cain lifted his hand and searched for the two rooms he had just created and locked them. ¡®It will be bad if the maids wandered into them by mistake.¡¯ The maze was an 8 by 8 by 8 cube. The inner was 2 by 2 by 2 cube are the rooms where you can see the dungeon core. It was also where you could find Olivia¡¯sb. Cain pped his hands together, ¡®I do have some free time while Alice prepares for tomorrow¡¯s trip so let¡¯s y with the maze for a bit.¡¯ Starting from the lower left front of the cube, the rooms are going to be given numbers so they can be tracked easily. [a(Room number horizontally), b(Vertically), c(Depth)] With that, the core¡¯smas are going to be [4,4,4] [4,4,5] [4,5,4] [5,4,4][5,5,4] [5,4,5] [4,5,5] [5,5,5]¡¯Those rooms are locked and can only be entered by Cain or someone who has the key like Olivia. This is to protect the maze¡¯s core. [4,4,4] is going to be Olivia¡¯s Lab number, temporarily as Cain could decide to move it. For the two rooms with undead and insects, they can be put on [1,1,1] [1,1,2] for ease of use. If someone tried to enter the maze without a key, they will be sent there. Of course, that means mages who try to teleport inside. If one of Marina¡¯s maids wandered inside, she will just get teleported to a white room. This might seem a bitplicated but to Cain who had 20 intelligence, this was like any other simple calction thates with making spells. ¡®Let¡¯s create a room that seems peace full but is filled with vicious murderers¡¯ Cain smiled as he remembered a trick taught to him by Sylph. There was a less know race that people underestimated for their size and cute look. He could fill a room with as they are can be summoned like devils. [Conjure Fey: Pixies] As Cain opened his palm, a green light emerged as he summon a fairy-like woman. She was no taller than his palm and had a plump cute face and two big butterfly-like wings. A slightly greenish skin with orange hair and gleaming red eyes. Her clothes seemed to be made of leaves and she held a wooden twig in her hand. She looked up at Cain with a smug look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s rare to be summoned to such a ce, I could feel a powerful dungeon core nearby. Are you an adventure by any chance?¡± The pixie asked in a voice that resembled that of a little girl but sharper. ¡°Look at my eyes, what do you see?¡± Cain asked her. Pixies were known to have a strong bond to nature, she should be able to sense it just by staring at him. The pixie flew to face him and stared at his face. Her face quickly twisted into a terrifying smile, sweat dripping from her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re linked with the herald, why would such a being call me here?¡± She could sense Sylph¡¯s magic inside Cain. That was due to the spirit stone and his link with her. The pixies worshipped the world tree so Sylph was like a prophet to them, sensing her presence in him was not a thing she expected. ¡°I would like you to turn this room into a colony, I will provide you with as much Mana as you need from the dungeon core,¡± Cain told her. ¡°Are you serious?¡± She gasped. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m offering you the chance to be the queen of your own colony. If you did well, I can ask the herald to vouch for you to be the next Titania.¡± The pixie lived in the fey world under the rule of the fairy queen, Titania. Cain was offering her the chance to contend with her. ¡°I ept, I ept. But you do expect me to fight, right?¡± She asked with a worried face. ¡°Naturally, but I will provide you with everything else you need. If you managed to build an army, you can just send them to assist me when needed.¡± Cain then cleared his throat and looked at her. ¡°And you aren¡¯t that weak, you know?¡± The Pixies smiled with an evil grin, ¡°Then give me a name, I would prefer a short one if possible.¡± ¡°Your name is Mei, the pixie¡¯s queen Mei. Work hard and you will get rewarded.¡± After that Cain finished all the magical steps of the contract. Mei will then start using the Core¡¯s Mana to summon more pixies, erect trees, and turned the entire ce into a forestndscape for them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Innate skills: [Magical Haul] [Woond being endurance] [Spirit Grab] [Magical Grab] [Spear arts] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Chapter 231 After making sure that Mei wasfortable in her new home, Cain returned to Ourals¡¯s keep. Alice had already finished the preparation and was waiting for him. ¡°What were you doing? I can smell something weird on you.¡± Alice said immediately as she picked up the smell of the spirit magic on him. Alice did call it ¡®smell¡¯ but it was more of the way her body interprets the sensation of magic. She can both see and smell it, she was a devil after all. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Cain replied, failing to guess what she meant. He didn¡¯t remember ever using any perfumetely. ¡°She is right-nya! It¡¯s like the scent of leaves and flowers-nya.¡± Selena quickly leaped and started sniffing him, ¡°It¡¯s a female-nya!¡± Selena managed to single out Mei¡¯s sent quickly. Alice, Sofia, and Gracie all stared at him suspiciously. ¡®A female? She must mean Mei!¡¯ Cain screamed internally as he realized what they meant. ¡°Wait for just a second, I will summon her!¡± Cain said as he lifted his hand and started the summoning spell. At the same time, Alice was jumping to grab him with Sofia. They expected him to pull a woman as he can do with Alice. [Conjure Fey: Summon Mei] The girls talked Cain down just as the spell started. ¡°Master, you summoned me so quickly¡­¡± Just as Mei appeared, she looked down at Cain. Three women were ganging up on him. She instantly went to high alert. Crackle! Golden lightning crackled as her eyes shed green. BAM! Her body quickly swollen up to the size of a normal human as she mumbled something iprehensible to the girls. From behind her wings, dozens of other pixies flew and quickly transformed to the size of humans. [Entangle] They all cast the spell simultaneously to separate the girls from Cain. At the same time, Mei had created a wooden spear and was swinging it at Alice. Even though it all happened in the blink of an eye, the girls were able to react. Selena tore the veins with her incredible strength, and Sofia burned them while Alice was about to unleash her aura. Gracie¡¯s knife was already close to Mei¡¯s neck at that point. CLAP! [Dispel Magic][Enchanting][Enchanting]. [Lisworth¡¯s Resilient Sphere] [Lisworth¡¯s Resilient Sphere] [Lisworth¡¯s Resilient Sphere] [Lisworth¡¯s Resilient Sphere]¡­ Cain cast his magic as fast as he could before they could hurt each other. BAM! Each of them found herself trapped inside a transparent sphere that even Selena wasn¡¯t able to break. ¡°Would you all calm down? Keeping all those spells active is exhausting.¡± Cain said as his eyes shed deep blue. Alice and Mei who were the most proficient in sensing magic could feel the pressureing from Cain. Having multiple spells active and keeping them strong enough to hold everyone. One thing was clear, even if they all ganged up on him, he will win. CRACK! Suddenly Selena managed to crack her shell. Everyone looked in shock, how she could do that was unknown to them. ¡°I guess keeping a 20 strength was a tall order for a defensive spell,¡± Cain said smiling, Selena quickly jumped to his side. ¡°Lisworth¡¯s resilient sphere is a defensive spell, it¡¯s strong against from the outside but weak from the inside. It can be easily broken with 17 strength from the inside while it will need over 25 to be broken from the outside.¡± Cain exined. ¡°You seem to have calmed down so¡­¡± Cain then released his magic, and the rest of the girls, Mei, and all the pixies were freed. Cain then exined how he made the pixies¡¯ room and that it was probably Mei¡¯s smell they picked up. The other pixies were summoned by Mei to help her furnish the room. Sofia looked around and counted the pixies in the room. They have all shifted back to their small sizes. There were over twenty of them. She didn¡¯t what to think about Cain having twenty half-naked women floating around him. They only wore leaves and didn¡¯t care about being exposed at all. ¡°You have summoned a lot in a rather small window of time,¡± Cain asked Mei. ¡°I was about to start creating soil and growing trees, I also wanted to ask you for more space. Then I was suddenly summoned, I thought you forget to tell me something but I found you being attacked.¡± She said with a sad face, that she had mistakenly attacked the wives of her summoner. ¡°But, why was your smell on him, to begin with?¡± Sofia asked with a suspicious face. ¡°It was probably the dust from my wings, I did fly close to him when he first summoned me, and the air in the maze is stale,¡± Mei said with an annoyed face, she know better than toy her hand on Cain. She can¡¯t imagine the wraith the herald would bring on her if she did. ¡°So that¡¯s it, we might need them as ast line of support,¡± Cain said with a straight face, he was expecting to fight more dragons so no amount of preparation was enough. This time no one will run from him. Meliliana escaped from him twice, Morena escaped once. Next time he was determined to turn them into fertilizer. Keeping the maze active all the time was a form of training as well, that thing was closer to a ninth-tier spell so it was like weight lifting for mages. ¡°Do you really think we will need all of this fighting power? You already reached the highest form of magic and we¡¯re growing stronger by the day.¡± Sofia said. She was right if they were normal adventures. Ninth-tier was the highest form of magic, but not really. As mages could create their own version and buff them to achieve new heights. ¡°Casting two ninth-tiers spells a day would save us from a great wyrm, do you remember that fire st that took a whole mountain off?¡± Cain said with a worried face. Zaleria was badly injured with a single ninth-tier spell, but she was only an ancient dragon and at level 28. If a great wyrm who was above level 70 came, he could take such spells as Sofia would take Firebolt. ¡°No amount of power is enough, the stronger we get the better,¡± Cain replied. ¡°He is right-nya! We can¡¯t be weak-nya.¡± Selena jumped into the conversation. ¡°So, what is the goal now?¡± Mei asked. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Fenrir vige tomorrow, we have business there.¡± Cain said and Mei replied with a in ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Cain, can I ask something-nya?¡± Selena interrupted them. ¡°What is it?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the map of the way to the Fenrir vige. My vige is close to it so can we make a short detour-nya. I would like to introduce you-nya.¡± Selena said with a shy smile on her face. She had left her vige in search of a mate and it was only natural for her to bring him back to her family. ¡°Why not? I would be happy to meet your family.¡± Cain said with a smile, hiding his nervousness. He knew one thing about the ck-jaguar tribe. When a girl marry, her father would fight the groom to determine his worth. Cain wasn¡¯t thrilled about fighting Selena¡¯s father. Judging by Selena¡¯s raw strength, her father should be just as, if not stronger. Male ck-jaguar were about a quarter bigger than females. If Selena was standing at almost 6 ft, her father should be around 7 and a half feet tall. In average. ¡°Selena¡¯s parents?¡± Sofia wondered what would they look like. Her mother should look like an older version of her. While she imagined her father having a cat-like head. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t such a tribe be extremely sensitive?¡± Mei stated she knew that such races preferred to keep to themselves. ¡°They won¡¯t attack as long as I¡¯m with you-nya, even if they did I will just beat them up again-nya!¡± Selena said. ¡°Hold up, again?¡± Cain asked in surprise. ¡°Eh¡­Yeah. They were against me leaving the vige so I just fought my way out, more like I ran away-nya¡­¡± Selena said with a guilty face. She was a run-away girl. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get to sleep quickly,¡± Cain, said. It was already gettingte and they needed to wake up early. He also wanted to save some time to have fun. Mei excused herself to the maze while Cain put the lights out. The night started. ¡­ Far away, in the middle of a forest where humans rarely wonder, a woman looked down at her husband that was sleeping under the sunlight. ¡°Honey, I dreamed that our daughter brought a man.¡± She said with a gentle voice. Her long ck hair trailed in the wind. ¡°That girl? Let her be, I doubt anyone would fancy her. I remember how she ran away when we said she needed to choose a mate from the vige.¡± He growled. The woman giggled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who refused the majority? Calling them weak and unfit for her?¡± He sprung up, ¡°W-we don¡¯t talk about!¡± He gasped. Most likely, his daughter ran away since he was beating all of her possible husbands. ¡°Let¡¯s get back, the meat will get cold.¡± She said in a gentle tone. Chapter 232 ¡°Wake up. Didn¡¯t Alice say you were leaving at dawn?¡± Cain felt someone poke his face. He slowly opened his eyes and looked up. Zaleria was bending down above his head. Cain rubbed his eyes as he thought he was still dreaming. There was no way she could have recovered in this short time. Seeing that he got back to sleep, Zaleria walked to the table and brought a jug of water. Inhaling a bit, she cooled the water without freezing it. Ssh! She poured the content on Cain¡¯s face. ¡°WOHAA!¡± He screamed. The cold water jolted him back to life. He then started coughing because some of it entered his nose. ¡°Are you awake? You didn¡¯t make me wake up early and fly all the way here to tell me the trip was canceled, right?¡± Said Zaleria. She poked his face as he struggled to breathe. ¡°What is happening-nya?¡± Said Selena as she stretched her half-naked body. She mistakenly tore into the mattress with her ws. ¡°Is it morning?¡± Asked Alice as she rubbed her eyes. Her tail was waving from left to right as her wings pped gently. ¡°Another five minutes¡­¡± Said Sofia as she rolled back into the nket. Zaleria noticed a red spot on her lower back. ¡°That is¡­¡± Zaleria bent down to check it. ¡®A tail? Is she slowly transforming into a Dragonoid?¡¯ Thought Zaleria. Humans need to evolve she had heard before. This might be such a case. Hustle! Gracie stood up like a nail. Her head slowly turned toward Zaleria. She was fine being half-naked in front of Cain and the other girls. Zaleria was not one of them. ¡°I heard about your condition. I have true sight so I have been seeing you naked and clothed at the same time.¡± Said Zaleria. ¡°I can see and hear from a great distance, I can also see through non-magical items like in clothe and the skin of the weaker creature.¡± She added. Zaleria had incredible senses, more than what a dragon should have. Cain cannot see her stats until he evolves past level 20 so he did not know. She had true sight for up to 60 feet. Blindsight for up to 120 feet. Darkvision for up to 240 feet. Clear sight (Can distinguish the color of a needle) for up to 480 feet. In addition, regr human-level sight after that. The range of color she can distinguish was wider than that of humans as well. Her ears were just as powerful. She also had an incredible magic sense. She did not mind nor care about being with the girls that night (When she barged to teach Sofia about charisma) since she saw them naked all day. At the start, she could even see under Selena¡¯s skin and bones. That allowed her to gauge the strength of her opponent. Now that the girls have grown stronger. She can no longer see under their skin. Yet, there was one person she could not see clearly. She could not even see him naked from how much magic condensed in his body. That man was Cain. He first attracted her attention when she was hunting an Ettin for food in the forest. She was bored so she was taking her time ying. Like a cat tormenting a mouse. She then felt a sharp presence enter her detection range. She pretended to fly up to the sky just to have a look. It was then that she saw him riding one of two carriages. His magic presence alone was overpowering all the people around him so much that she barely sensed them. From that day on, she kept a tag on him. She still saw all the other humans as lesser creatures but he was different. She could not see him as anything but an equal creature. From that day, she slowly developed a liking for him. When her sister attacked, she jumped in to help. She kept calm when insulted by bandits. She even tried to keep calm when the ignorant guards denied her entry to the city. Slowly, that man has proved repeatedly to be nothing like other humans. He had a unique presence to him. Now she was standing at his head. If she wanted to make him a dragon rider, she had to be there for him. Her injuries will not hold her back. She hadpressed her injuries to her draconic so she will not be able to morph back for a while. Nevertheless, this will allow her to fight at full force in her humanoid form. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Cain asked as he noticed her gaze at him. ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking about how strong you have be in the short while we did not see each other.¡± She said with a smile. Her draconic eyes shed with red me. ¡°At first, I have seen you as a strong human. Now I do not know if I can survive a fight with you without losing a limb or two.¡± Said Zaleria as she inspected Cain¡¯s body with her eyes. ¡°If we were closer than 100 feet from each other. You should be able to kill me before I could cast magic.¡± Said Cain. Giving a rough estimate. If the distance was much greater than that, he could kill her with two meteors but risk dying himself in the st. Gracie finally recovered from learning that Zaleria saw her naked from the start. She slowly walked to their bags and took a change of clothes for each. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a shower before changing. We do have a long trip ahead of us.¡± Said Gracie. Her face remained unchanged but Zaleria could tell she was trying to smile. Everyone then headed toward the keeps bath. When the maids saw the shadow maid (How Ourals keep maids have started calling Gracie) they bowed deeply and asked her what she needed. ¡°Get the bath ready.¡± Said Gracie immediately. ¡°The bath is already ready. You can use it whenever you want.¡± They replied with shaking voices. Thest maid who yelled at Gracie had her head sliced at the spot. It happened on the same day Gracie came to capture Lord Bancroft. That poor maid thought Gracie was a new maid who wandered into the Lord¡¯s quarter so sheshed at her. Gracie beheaded her without batting an eye. The bath was noticeablyrger than that of Cain¡¯s house. It was almost the same size as Furberg¡¯s city bath. Inside the changing room, five naked maids stood there waiting to help them. Gracie immediately called them. ¡°Get out, Gracie said calmly. Terrified at her calm attitude, the maids jumped outside without even putting clothes on. They didn¡¯t even notice Cain being there. A bunch of women surrounded him after all. After having a short shower, they went into the hot poll. To their surprise, Marina was sitting there. The maids seem to have prepared the bath for her and mistakenly let Gracie and the other girls inside out of fear. For the most part, Marina did not seem bothered until she noticed Cain. Her face flushed red. She didn¡¯t expect him to walk in on her. ¡°W-what are you doing here?¡± Asked Marina with a shaking voice. Her hands were barely able to cover her body. ¡°Taking a bath. Is there another reason?¡± Cain replied calmly. He showed little interest in her body. When Cain took a seat in the poll. Marina moved to the opposite side immediately. She was ufortable being close to him. She didn¡¯t know it, but that was his high charisma leaking. She had never known what being attracted to someone is like so she backed down. Sofia sat in Cain¡¯sp. Selena to his left and Alice to his right. Gracie found her ce close to his legs. Zaleria on the other hand just sat close to his head outside the water. She likes how cool the floor felt. ¡°A-all those girls¡­¡± Marina mumbled. Cain heard her so he decided to reply. ¡°They are not all. You better get used to this.¡± He was not dense enough to not notice how she was feeling. Yet, Alice poked him in the side. ¡°Don¡¯t tease her too much!¡± She quietly yelled at him. He giggled. With how wise Alice was. He could not tell if she was jealous or just worried. ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Replied Cain. Cain looked again at Marina. She was his ve so Alice didn¡¯t need to worry about her look. ¡°You can transform, she is under a ve pact so it¡¯s alright.¡± Said Cain with a smile. Alice trusted himpletely and transformed immediately. Her devilish form scared Marina senseless. Marina jumped from the water and attempted to run away when she heard Cain¡¯s voice. ¡°Come over here!¡± Her body moved on its own, she slowly walked and stood in front of him. She didn¡¯t whether to die of fear or embarrassment. ¡°As you can see, she is a devil. Please treat her well. And I don¡¯t want anyone knowing about this!¡± Cain stated and released her. She fell back into the water. ¡°I-I understand¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t think of other words to reply with. She had to give up. Quickly after that, the bath ended. After eating breakfast, they were ready to depart toward Selena¡¯s vige and then to the Fenrir vige. Chapter 233 Arge white Carriage drawn by four horses was waiting outside. Kayden and Lily stood by its side waiting. The air was freezing, winter still have not ended. Click! Lily noticed Kayden Grabbing his sword. She stared at his face and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Her.¡± Kaden pointed with his nose at the woman approaching them. When Lily looked, it was Cain and the girls. Yet, an unknown woman was walking beside them. ¡°Who is she?¡± Lily asked. She feared that the woman might hurt them. Kayden¡¯s answer only helped to increase her anxiety as he answered. ¡°Morena¡¯s sister.¡± Life drained from Lily¡¯s face, she imagined Zaleria shing against Kayden. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Said Cain with a smile. ¡°She ising with us, treat her well.¡± He added. It was better to introduce her before a misunderstanding could happen. ¡°Is she safe?¡± Kayden asked. ¡°She is. I promise you she won¡¯t bite.¡± Said Cain. Zaleria poked him as she heard that. Kayden smiled. If Cain said she was safe, then she is safe. If she wanted to attack, she would have done it already. ¡°To think you¡¯re working with this demon. You know how to gather interesting people.¡± Zaleria said as she patted Kayden on the head. The demon swordsman did not take a liking to that so he shed at her hand. ng! His de bounced from her bare forearm. She quickly followed with a second gentle pat. Kayden immediately pulled back and shed again at her. She took the hit and was unscathed. Cain looked at them smiling. Zaleria had 30 strengths. Her muscles and bones are harder than mostmon metals. ¡°Stop that. I don¡¯t fancy being patted by someone like you.¡± Kayden growled at her. Gripping his sword tightly, he swung again. [Lisworth¡¯s resilient sphere] Cain trapped him immediately. ¡°Can you calm down? This should be enough proof for you that she won¡¯t attack.¡± Said Cain. The girl looked at them with worried faces. It was always nerve-wracking when the strongest three are fighting amongst themselves. ¡°If you say so,¡± Kayden said as he sheathed his sword. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t waste more time fighting like this.¡± He quickly jumped into the carriage. Followed by the scared Lily. Cain looked at her. She was the weakest. ¡®A level one, she must have been dragged into all of this.¡¯ He though. Cain then jumped inside and the girls followed him. A whole week¡¯s journey was awaiting them before they could reach Selena¡¯s vige. They traveled through the day and rested through the night. Cain conjured a Lisworth tower for Kayden and Lily to spend the night in while he spent the night in a more fancy creation. The seventh-tier spell [Lisworth¡¯s Magnificent Mansion] created a door that led to an extradimensional mansion. Cain created it in his past life when the elves mocked him for erecting a big long stick in the middle of their kingdom. Cain created the spell purely to flex on them. No sane mage would waste his Mana on such a thing except him. ¡°You really used a seventh-tier spell for this?¡± Zaleria said in disgust as she saw the door appear out of nowhere. Even to a dragon. Seventh-tier magic was not supposed to be used like this. ¡°Yep, do you have a problem with that?¡± Cain replied with a stern face. Her expression reminded him of how the elves looked at him when he created this spell. He was an enchanter so creating spells was not thatplicated for him. All he needed to do was link multiple spells and it was done. ¡°I c-can take your c-coat.¡± A ghastly voice spoke beside Sofia. ¡°Ah, thank you.¡± She handed him her coat. Suddenly, she froze in ce at the realization. To whom does this voice belong? When she slowly turned her face to face him. The figure of a transparent woman stood by her side smiling. With a second look, the entire mansion was full of them. ¡°Ah, before I forget. This ce has a squad of ghost servants. Please treat them well.¡± Cain said as if he had forgotten. He intentionally omitted that to see their reaction. Zaleria was intrigued, Alice greeted them nicely, and Selena started poking them while Sofia screamed in fear. Gracie didn¡¯t react at all and ignored them. ¡°I was hoping you would be a bit more surprised. To tell you the truth, they aren¡¯t real ghosts. They are just Mana golems created with the mansion. I made them look like ghosts as a prank.¡± Said Cain smiling. Ghosts are the souls of dead people being bound to the mortal world and unable to pass on. Mana golems are just ghost-like creatures created by magic, just a hazy mist of magic that resembled a humanoid creature and could carry out basic tasks (Moving light things, lighting candles, opening doors, and wiping dust¡­). After showing the girls around the mansion. Cain left them to rest and headed into his maze. His destination was Olivia¡¯sb. Inside theb, he found her still making potions. ¡°You returned?¡± Said Olivia. ¡°I didn¡¯t, we¡¯re still going. I just wanted to do some experiments.¡± Said Cain and took one of the tables to work on. The goal was clear. Experimenting with himself to find more about the high human and if it is possible to mix it with the abomination. Cain wanted to evolve as fast as possible. ¡®I can¡¯t take the feeling of wasting exp.¡¯ He though. Now that he reached the max level, all the exp he would gain is wasted until he evolves. Cain spent about an hour experimenting on his blood and reached a simple conclusion. High humans to the human race are like the high elves to the elvish race. The same but having more affinity to magic and a longer lifespan. With how much magic was in his blood, he concluded that if he were to evolve into a high human, his life span would double. From 60~80 years to about 120~160 years. Yet that alone was not enough to surpass the benefits of an abomination. This had taken all the time Cain had that night so he returned to the mansion quickly. The girls were waiting for him so they can sleep. The next six days went the same. Traveling through the day, experimenting through the night. Selena had also mentioned how they are looking more like an actual pride. Cain was spending most of his day sitting when a monster appeared or they needed to hunt for food. He will just send the girls and do nothing. Even though it looked as if he waszing around. In truth, he just didn¡¯t want to waste the monsters¡¯ exp and left the girls to take it. On the second day, he discovered that the high human blood came from his mother¡¯s side and not his father¡¯s. This was unexpected as he knew about his father being blessed but know nothing about his mother having any special abilities. On the third day, he discovered that bing a high human would give him innate magical powers and make him a sorcerer. On the fourth day, he discovered that there is a possibility of mixing the abomination and high human. He decided to research that more. On the fifth day, he discovered that bing a high human would prevent him from having children with regr humans. His little swimmer would refuse any lowly human egg if he evolved. However, luckily for him, all the girls had some special blood in them. Alice was a devil, Selena a jaguar, Sofia a dragon, and Gracie a subus. On the sixth day, he discovered that his mother should have been a high human. This meant that his father¡¯s genes were so powerful, that they concurred with the arrogant high human genes. On the seventh day, he tried to force his flesh to evolve into that of a high human by enchanting it with magic. He was sessful. In the same way a human could evolve into a demon when exposed to an extreme amount of cursed magic. Cain found a special magic wave that could force him to evolve into a high human. With that, he should be able to evolve into a high human with magical means and then evolve naturally into an abomination. This would result in him bing a high abomination. He decided to try that after they finished their business at Selena¡¯s vige. They finally reached their destination. The first one to realize that was Selena when she smelled her people. ¡°We¡¯re in the vige¡¯s hunting ground-nya.¡± She said. Unlike how she always sits at the top of the carriage. Now she jumped down to walk and started looking around. ck Jaguars were ambush predators. It won¡¯t be strange if they attacked them. Thud! A massive ck body fell from a tread ahead of them scaring the horses to a halt. The man stood at a bit more than 7 feet tall. His fur-coated body was wider than what Cain thought was humanly possible. The man¡¯s head was that of a cat. Kayden immediately pulled his sword. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t attack him!¡± Cain yelled. That man was a ck Jaguar. It would be bad if Kayden killed one of Selena¡¯s people. Selena immediately jumped to stand at the front. The man slowly approached her with an intimidating air. Chapter 234 ¡°What brought you back?¡± The big man spoke with a deep voice. It was more akin to a roar than human speech. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I brought my husband to visit.¡± Selena said with a proud smile. Cain, Kayden, and Zaleria were the only ones who could tell that her body was ready to attack at any moment. ¡°The ck-haired one? He smells foul but I can give you that he is strong.¡± The man growled. Selena frowned. ¡°The white-haired one at the back is my husband! Don¡¯t go making assumptions!¡± She was not happy being put together with Kayden. The veins started to pop up in her arms. ¡°That bean sprout? He wouldn¡¯t even qualify asunch.¡± The man growled as he looked at Cain. He was right thatpared to him and Kayden, Cain was too thin. That was to be expected as he is a mage and not a fighter. ¡°Her muscles and blood flow are rising. If that man did a single wrong move, she will kill him on the spot.¡± Zaleria said with an intrigued smile. ¡°She has grown stronger thanst time we fought, what did you do to her?¡± Kaydenmented. Cain looked at the man. I should apprise him. As he thought of that, something happened. Thud! The man disappeared. His ck body shed toward Cain before anyone could react. However, in truth, two were already aiming for the man¡¯s life. When his ws were closing on Cain. He could see Kayden¡¯s de slowly approach his neck. From behind Cain, Zaleria was already opening her mouth with a burst of mes. Selena was rushing from behind to stop him. She looked both enraged and worried. [Lisworth¡¯s resilient Sphere] Cain blocked the four of them in ce. Killing one of the ck jaguars was bad. ¡°Calm down. We¡¯re not here to fight.¡± Cain said as he red at Zaleria and Kayden. ¡°You do seem to have some tricks.¡± The man growled. Crack! Zaleria just poked the sphere from the inside to break it. She had 30 strength so such a feat was easy for her. Kayden swung his de wlessly and Sliced the speed Cain put in immediately. ¡°This can be annoying.¡± He mumbled. Selena and the man seemed to be finding it a bit hard to Crack their spheres. Crack! The man broke free first and he lunged backward doing a couple of flips. It was a spectacr sight. Seeing his massive body move like that. ¡°It¡¯s time for the second round. This time¡­¡± As the man was taking his stance to lunge again. A woman that looked simr to Selena but a bit oldernded behind him. ¡°Dear, I told you to wait for me!¡± She growled at him. She grabbed his head with her ws. He looked flustered for a second. ¡°I-I did wait, it¡¯s just that you were slow.¡± He growled. The stare in her eyes grew cold. She started tightening her grip and a drop of blood trailed down the man¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ara! Ara! Are you by any chance referring to me?¡± She growled back at him. ¡°No, you just misheard me.¡± The man quickly stood and freed himself from her hand. It was clear that she was a bit angry with him, but she was not keen on hurting him. ¡°I will just teach that bean sprout a lesson!¡± He looked at Cain. Suddenly his vision darkened and he fell on his face. [Sleep] Cain pointed a finger at him. [Telekinesis] The man¡¯s body started to float. ¡°I will carry him. Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Cain Lisworth a mage.¡± Cain flew from the carriage using [Fly] The woman smiled, ¡°I am Selena¡¯s mother Elena Bowen. This meat head is her father Seith Anta.¡± The woman smiled. Selena finally broke free. She was waiting for Cain to release her while he thought she would just break the spell on her own. ¡°Mother, why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡± Selena rushed toward them flustered. ¡°You know I¡¯m not as strong as him, he was out before I could notice,¡± Elena said putting on hand on her cheek. She stole a nce at the asleep Seith. His tongue was dangling as Cain lifted him into the sky with Telekinesis. A smile crossed her face. ¡°Let¡¯s talk back at home. This isn¡¯t the ce for a conversation like this.¡± She smiled and turned back. Cain noticed that she was about to run on four but then settled to walk on two legs. She was thinking of her look in front of her daughter¡¯s husband. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Cain then looked at Seith. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Surprisingly, they are both weaker than Selena. Even though the father looked stronger, he will lose in terms of stats. After that, they followed Elena to the vige. The moment they got close. ¡°What happened to Seith?¡± A man jumped from the guard hut and yelled. He was surprised to see his friend float unconscious in the sky. ¡°Selena had returned. He picked a fight with her husband and ended like that.¡± Elena replied to him. It was just them when the man looked at Selena. ¡°Now that you said it. Is that Selena?¡± He seemed surprised to see her. Was her appearance a bit different? Cain wondered. ¡°She is. She had grown a lot didn¡¯t she?¡± Elena smiled. The man then started toward Kayden with a worried look. ¡°That man seems dangerous. His smell is foul!¡± He growled. ¡°Ara! How rude, look at the woman behind them.¡± Elena said. The man¡¯s gaze slowly turned into his eyes met with Zaleria. He needed to look at her for a moment before smelling it. She smelled of sulfur and pumice, ash, and smoke. The fine fur on his back stood when he realized the creature standing behind them. ¡°A-a red one?¡± He gasped. If Kayden was dangerous, she was the danger. A natural disaster that should not be provoked. ¡°I hope Seith was just as smart as you, he would have been turned into ash if Selena¡¯s husband didn¡¯t save him,¡± Elena said. Earlier, Zaleria was intending to kill Seith for attacking Cain. She only stopped since Cain stopped her. Elena sighed as she walked toward their home. The vige looked more like a tribe than a human settlement. They lived in wooden huts that have been built just to ward off the rain. They spent most of their day hunting or working outside. Elenaid pelts for them to rest on. As they rested, Cainid Seith down and woke him up. Seith jumped up in fighting mode, ¡°Where am I?¡± He gasped. ¡°Home,¡± Elena replied. Chapter 235 Seith looked around him. Everyone was there sitting around the fire. ¡°What would you like to eat, the heart or the liver? We had a fresh kill this morning.¡± Smiled Elena as she carried a bowl full of raw organs. ¡°I will take the liver!¡± Selena jumped in excitement. She had missed the taste of home. The animals they hunted in this forest tasted different. ¡°Can I take the heart?¡± Zaleria said as she jumped to the table, ¡°Of course pick whatever you like.¡± Replied Elena. ¡°Leave me some!¡± Seith jumped as well. Like his daughter, he found it hard to resist the smell of fresh meat. ¡°Want some?¡± Zaleria handed some to Sofia. ¡°You should be able to digest it.¡± Said Zaleria. Sofia has dragon blood in her veins. The fact that she has started to develop horns, wings, and a tail is proof that she is slowly transforming into a dragon. She should be able to eat fresh meat. ¡°N-no, thank you,¡± Sofia replied nervously. The heart was still soaked in blood and it made her stomach twist just looking at it. ¡°It¡¯s funny right. I can eat fresh meat, and she can as well (Pointing at Sofia) Those two can as well(She pointed at Alice and Kayden). This only leaves you three (Pointing at Cain, Gracie, and Lily)¡± Zaleria said with a smile. ¡°Can you hand me some meat and salt?¡± Sofia said to Selena¡¯s mother. There was a fire in front of them. She could at least roast some. Elena silently handed Sofia the salt and meat. She then watched her grill the meat with a sad face. To her, this was like watching someone grill melon. Sofia was ruining the juicy meat in front of her eyes. Her ears dropped as she turned toward the bowl of meat. Gracie and Alice helped Sofia cook. Both of them did not fancy eating raw meat. Kayden on the other hand tried a bite of meat and quickly started eating. Cain did not fancy the meat so he just started a conversation with Selena¡¯s father, Seith. ¡°How did you know we wereing?¡± Said Cain looking at Seith. Seith was eating a piece of the liver when heard the question. He immediately swallowed the whole thing and licked his fangs clean. ¡°I smelled my daughter in the wind so I rushed toward her. ¡°If you saw his face.¡± Elena giggled. ¡°(I smell Selena-gaw!) He suddenly said that and started rushing, didn¡¯t even wait for me.¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t tell them that! What if she was getting attacked, I had to move quickly!¡± Said Seith being flustered. ¡°And you? Where did you meet our daughter?¡± Seith asked trying to change the subject. Cain told them the story about how he met Selena. Upon hearing it her father growled in anger. ¡°Those damned humans! Ah¡­no offense to you, it¡¯s just that you humans have a lot of bandits.¡± Said Seith. Swinging her tail from left to right. He shared a habit with Selena. ¡°Humans have a lot of rogues, elves have a lot of vers, demi-human have a lot of murderers, and dragons have a lot of narcissists.¡± Said Cain with a thinking face. ¡°Half-lings have a lot of liars, Dwarves have a lot of drunkards, and Cubus are a bunch of perverts. Each race has its own problems.¡± Cain had lived with many races so he knew how they truly are. He was not going to get offended by hearing his people called bandits. Even he stole many items (Remembering the adventure in Ourals and the bandit at the cave) After that, they spent a few minutes talking about what Selena did when she was living with Cain for the past few days. Seith seemed to find it hard to believe what his daughter did. ¡°There is no way that girl could fight Ettins on her own she would die in one hit.¡± Said Seith. By that time, Sofia had finished grilling the meat for Cain. They then ate their fill and suddenly. ¡°Seith! Seith!¡± Someone yelled from outside. ¡°Can youe out for a minute?¡± ¡°Excuse me, someone needs me.¡± Seith apologized as he left to see what was happening. Seeing his leave. Cain signaled to Zaleria to keep her eyes open. ¡°There is nothing around the vige that they can¡¯t handle.¡± She whispered to him. If a monster was attacking, she could have sensed it. ¡°Then what is it? I sense arge crowd outside.¡± Said Cain. He was picking the magic of over thirty people outside. If that was not a fighting squad then what it is? Elena heard them whispering so she approached Cain and said in front of him. ¡°Most likely, Selena is the cause.¡± She said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cain asked and gave Selena a sharp re. Elena told them what happened before Selena left the vige. Selena was a popr girl. All men fought over her, they drew blood over the simple right of being the first one to ask her out. When she reached the age of marriage, they all flooded to ask for her hand. Selena had run away that morning so they were left hanging. Now it was just about two months after that so they are still looking for her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Said Cain with an exhausted face. ¡°You will have to fight for her. They are here for that reason,¡± Elena said with a smile. ¡°Can¡¯t we just tell them that she is married?¡± Cain asked even though he knew the answer. ¡°They won¡¯t care. They are here to challenge you (Pointed at Cain), for her (Pointed at Selena).¡± Elena seemed a bit happy. Usually, females go looking for a mate. Having malese to look for her daughter was a source of pride. Cain sighed. This was a tribe where strength decided everything. ¡°By your logic, I did beat Seith so I can take you with Selena,¡± Cain said with a face that gave up on life. It hurt his head that they thought like that. ¡°Cain-nya!¡± Selena jumped at him. ¡°SHAA! SHAA!¡± She started nibbling on his head. Unlike Alice and Sofia, she did not understand that he was joking. ¡°Ara! Ara! Going for me after my daughter, if that the case I would have to fight for my freedom.¡± Her mother was just like her. Clueless that it was a joke. ¡°Come on Selena. That was a joke, a joke! Let go deal when them!¡± Cain said as he tried to free himself. Even though Selena was not trying to hurt him, it was still near impossible for him to escape her grasp without magic. [Mist Step] Cain teleported away. ¡°You stay here.¡± He said and left the room. When all of that was happening, Kayden was enjoying the meat Lily was grilling for him. When Cain walked outside, a crowd of Jaguar people stared at him. ¡°This bean sprout?¡± Cain hears a faint insult for them. ¡®Didn¡¯t Seith call me that as well? What is their problem with beans?¡¯ ¡°Leave them to me,¡± Cain said patting Seith on the back. [Sleep] [Sleep] [Sleep] [Sleep] [Sleep] [Sleep] [Sleep] [Sleep] [Sleep] [Sleep] [Sleep]¡­ Cain cast the spell tens of times and then released them all at once. A pink cloud of magical sleeping gas covered the crowd. The moment they inhaled from it, they fell asleep one after the other. ¡°Sorry but I don¡¯t have time for you lot,¡± Cain said. Seith looked at them with a worried face. ¡°I don¡¯t think they will be satisfied by this. The moment they wake up they will charge in. I did stop fighting since I never intended to hurt you from the beginning.¡± Seith said with a serious face. ¡°And you did make a show for those as well.¡± Seith pointed to the other side. When Cain spotted the crowd of females in the distance staring at him. He knew he f-ed up. They immediately started running toward him. They hade to check what kind of man Selena brought up. Now since they saw that, they went into heat. Crack! Selena suddenlynded between him and the females. ¡°ROOAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!¡± Her roar was loud enough to shake the whole vige. Even to her father, she sounded more like a monster than his daughter did. ¡°Don¡¯t Selena. You can¡¯t fight them all alone!¡± Her father yelled. ¡°I will help Cain, You wait for your mother¡¯s help.¡± Cainughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Selena was thest time you saw her but. She now can do this alone.¡± The Jaguar people¡¯s tradition dictates one thing. When couples are about to be wed. The male need to protect his mate from other males while the female need to protect him from other females. Cain will fight for Selena¡¯s sake and she will fight for him. Seith started at his daughter, something seemed different about her. In his eyes, she looked bigger than he did. His instincts screamed, your little girl is now a vicious hunter like her mother. Chapter 236 ¡°ROAAAAR!¡± Selena growled at the other women. None of them dared to approach Cain. Selena was for the harem, she would prefer if Cain had a huge pride. To her, the more the merrier. Yet there was a single exception, those idiots in front of her were a no-go. ¡°Come on Selena, weren¡¯t you the one talking about building a pride like lions? I¡¯m sure there is a ce for a couple of us.¡± One of the women said. She had heard that Cain beat Seith who was considered one of the strongest and now they saw him win against the whole crowd. ¡°She is right, you brought someone amazing, let us have some.¡± Another one said. Cain looked in their direction. Something was on his mind. ¡®Where is the ¨Cnya?¡¯ They are ck Jaguars like Selena so where did it go. ¡°Selena, they are far weaker than you so don¡¯t go all out,¡± Cain yelled. It would be bad if she started a blood bath. The average stats for those women were. Their levels ranged from 1 to 5. ¡°Aren¡¯t they a bit weak?¡± Cain asked Seith who was standing beside him. ¡°What are you talking about? They are ferocious hunters. I would say they are stronger than Selena, are you sure she will be alright?¡± Something started to click in Cain¡¯s head. They seem to have a misunderstanding. ¡°How strong was Selena when she left?¡± Asked Cain. ¡°She was a level 2, barely able to hunt a wild boar so we were worried sick.¡± Said Seith. ¡°That¡¯s right. I should go help her quickly.¡± Said Elena as she walked out of the house stretching her arms. Cain finally understood a part of the problem. ¡°You seem to miss something. Selena is not at a low level now. She is level 15. You must have felt it, but she is stronger than you.¡± Said Cain looking at Seith. Selena slowly walked to a nearby tree, she didn¡¯t like holding back so she wanted to demonstrate her strength in the hope the women will retreat without a fight. Hugging the tree, Selena quickly tightened her grip. CRACK! The tree truck cracked under the massive pressure. BAM! The trunk shattered and the tree fell in the middle of the woman. Some of them who were surprised by that ended up trapped under the fallen tree. ¡°What was that?¡± One of them screamed. ¡°She has 20 strength, a single whack from her tail and you will be cut in half,¡± Cain shouted at them. ¡°Also even if you managed to beat her, you will have to deal with me afterward.¡± Cain made it clear that he will fight as well. ¡°Shut up! You have to deal with¡­¡± One of the women said. However, before she could finish. Cain appeared in front of her. [Dominate Person] Cain used both the spell and his 20 charisma to unleash a powerful charm. ¡°Sit!¡± She said loudly. All women who could see and hear him fell under his charm. He only exempted Elena and Selena. Thud! In a single motion, all of the women sat on the ground wagging their tails. ¡°They have low wisdom so they won¡¯t be able to resist this.¡± Cain touched one of them in the face. She didn¡¯t reach which meant she was full dominated as the spell dictate. ¡°Do you think they will be satisfied by this?¡± Seith asked. He knew for a fact they wille back after the magic ended. ¡°This vige rule is strength, right? Then they need to be stronger for them to challenge Selena. Also, I don¡¯t want to spend a whole day fighting, we have work after all.¡± Said Cain. ¡°What are you going to do with them now?¡± Elena asked as she pinched her cheek. She was suspicious that Cain might have used the spell on her as well. Cain slowly bent down to face the woman, with a charming smile. ¡°Take those idiots away. Don¡¯t forget to clean the ce afterward.¡± The men dragged a lot of dust and dirt when they came. Cain didn¡¯t want to have Elena or Seith clean it up so he asked them to do the work. ¡°Are you done or do you need my help?¡± Zaleria walked out of the house. Patting her belly as she had eaten her fill. ¡°Are you joking? You know I can take of this alone.¡± Cain replied with an exhausted face. He was sad that the charisma he hated so much was looking to be useful. It was a terrifying weapon in the hands of his enemy but a reliable one in his hand. Drip! Drip! A few droplets of water fell from the sky on Cain¡¯s nose. He looked up and the sky was covered with dark clouds. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain, let¡¯s get inside.¡± He said. They all walked back inside. ¡°What is this idiot doing?¡± Said Cain as he saw Kayden sleeping on Lily¡¯sp like a child. ¡°He ate too much and fell asleep, he is sometimes like this,¡± Lily replied with a smile on her face. Feeling like having a nap as well, Cainid on one of the pelts. Taking an hour¡¯s nape won¡¯t be bad. They cannot do anything while it¡¯s raining outside. ¡°You can use myp if you want.¡± Said Alice. ¡°No me¡­¡± Said Sofia. Selena quickly jumped in with Zaleria who found it fun to join. It took them about a minute to decide whose from them will have Cain sleep on herp. ¡°I won!¡± Said Alice looking for Cain. Cain was already sleeping on Gracie¡¯sp. She was gentlybing her hair with her fingers. Gracie was the only one who was avable when he wanted to sleep so he took her. The others have wasted too much time deciding. ¡°I will go take a look at the river, the rain seems heavy,¡± Said Seith. There was a river passing by the vige and it could flood. That wasn¡¯t the only problem as it was filled with alligators and other monsters. ¡°Don¡¯t stay too much in the rain,¡± Elena said to him with a gentle smile. He has done this routine for years now. Seith rushed outside and ran all the way to the river. Thud! Thud! Using his powerful ws, he climbed a nearby tree and hid in its leaves. This was a ce where rain couldn¡¯t reach him so he could observe the river. The water level was rising slowly but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem in the rain stopped within two hours. ¡®I should wait for a bit, if the rain started to weaken then I will return.¡± Inside Selena¡¯s house, Cain was deep in sleep as Selena and she chatted. Unlike Seith who was worried about his daughter¡¯s wellbeing and aplishments only. Elena on the other hand had a lot more to worry about. The main thing was why was Selena ending her speech with-nya-like cat girls? Moreover, why was she that focused on a lion-like pride? Chapter 237 Two hours passed, and Selena kept dodging her mother¡¯s questions. ¡°Say, why do you say Nya at the end of everything?¡± Elena asked. Selena quickly turned around and said. ¡°I should go check on Cain, he must need me.¡± She ran away. Elena stared at her. ¡°What I¡¯m going to do with that girl. Where did she learn to say that?¡± At that moment, her ears flinched as she picked a familiar scent in the air. ¡°Dear!¡± She yelled and jumped out the window. Running at full speed, she quickly waved through the trees. The scent kept getting stronger and stronger the more she ran. After about a minute of running at top speed, she finally caught a glimpse of Seith. He was fighting a horde of horse-like monsters with tentacles growing from their backs. NIHAAAAAAAAA! The monster roared like a raging horse. Seith was injured, and a gaping hole was shot clear in his shoulder. When Elena looked around, he seem to have killed more than ten of them. Thud! Thud! She rushed through the rain and bit the monster¡¯s neck. The two of them rolled as she clenched her maw with enough strength to snap the monster¡¯s neck. ¡°Elena, why did youe?¡± Seith yelled. This ce was dangerous enough that he wasn¡¯t able to retreat. ¡°I smelled your blood so I rushed here, what is happening?¡± She yelled back at him as she spat on the monster¡¯s neck. ¡°They are Kelpies, the river is about to flood and they are rushing out. Run back to the vige and call for help!¡± He seemed to scream a lot, but it wasn¡¯t at her. He was trying to be loud and draw the monster¡¯s attention to him so she could retreat. Seith Leaped ahead and bit one of the kelpies on the skull, immediately killing the monster. sh! A blue sh passing by his face. Thud! He leaped around the dodge the beams, ¡°Be wary, they are using water magic!¡± This magic impaled his shoulder earlier. A fast and powerful burst ofpressed water, the blue light was the Mana generating the spell. He was using that light to predict the direction of the spells and dodge. Elena started running on all four around the kelpies, the spells kept hitting the ground beside her. Have of the kelpies was aiming at her and the other at Seith. BAM! One of the spells prated her thigh causing her to roll to the ground. ¡°Elena!¡± Seith screamed, he tried to rush toward her but was stopped by the kelpie horde. ¡°MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOVE!¡± With a single swing, his w beheaded one of the Kelpies. ¡°MOVE!¡± He kept roaring as he tore them apart. His only goal was to reach Elena. The kelpie who managed to hit Elena walked ahead. He looked bigger than the other monsters and had a bigger mane. He was their leader. NIIHAAAAAAAA! He started charging another spell. He seemed to be smart enough to know that she can¡¯t hurt him from a distance so he wanted to finish her like this. Kelpies were a type of monster that had intelligence that rivaled goblins and kobolds. They had a social hierarchy, nned, and could build nests like goblins. They also had a natural ability to use water magic like how smander can use fire magic. A single one of them was at least a B-rank monster, but such a big horde was too much for two melee fighters. ¡°ELENAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Seith screamed as he saw the blue sh of light, the Kelpie leader was aiming straight at her chest. CRACK! Something heavynded in front of her with enough force to shake the ground. Selena was pissed off, this was the fourth time she was going into a frenzy. The first time was when Cain fought the subus. The second time was against Kayden. The third time was against the death knight. Yet this time something was different, she was smelling the blood of her mother and father. It was driving her insane. ¡°ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!¡± With a loud growl, Selena punched the jet of water away the moment it closed at them. The sheer force of the impact cause the water to dissipate immediately. ¡°Selena.¡± Her mother called her, quickly trying to check her fist. Selena¡¯s hand was fine without a single scratch. ¡°ROAAAAAR!¡± Elena noticed Selena¡¯s palm twisting and being covered with ck fur. Selena¡¯s body quickly morphed into her massive ck Jaguar form shocking her mother. Thud! Selena rushed at the kelpies¡¯ horde in frenzy, she only saw their leader ahead of her. Each of her steps left a massive imprint on the soft ground. ROAR! ROAR! She leaped at the leader ignoring everyone else. The kelp leader backed away and started running. Even with that, Selena was faster than him and quickly grabbed a massive bite of his rear end, tearing it apart. As the monster fell to the ground, Selena gave him a second bite to the spine and tore his body apart with her powerful ws. She was like a kitten grabbing a small ball and hitting it with her hind legs. The other kelpies weren¡¯t going to watch their leader die without doing anything. The entire horde charged their spells toward her. Panicking, Seith started tearing the kelpies down to reduce the number of jets going at Selena. His efforts were almost in vain. Killing two or three between over forty monsters almost made no difference. [Globe of Invulnerability] A multi-colored sphered covered Selena and protected her from all the jets. Cain yawned as he floated in the sky. A [Lisworth¡¯s Resilient sphere] was protecting him from the rain. ¡°I just went to take a nap and look what I find. A bunch of donkeys attacking my wife and her family.¡± Cain stayed silent for a moment. In an instant, his magic swollen with her anger. He was angry with himself for letting his guard down. Selena could punch the beams with her knuckle-duster since they were enchanted. But she would get wounded if they hit her in any other ce. ¡°Know your ce!¡± He growled [Tidal Rage] His magic quickly took over the river and caused it to flood faster. As the water kept rising he immediately protected Elena and Seith with [Globe of Invulnerability] [Gravity sinkhole] The ck dot appeared in the middle of the Kelpies and started sucking the water in. Causing the water to flow in a vortex around it. The kelpies were swept in the current and weren¡¯t able to swim away. ¡°Do you think this was the end of you?¡± Cain growled. [Control Weather: Hail Storm] Massive lumps of hail started falling from the sky and hitting the kelpies. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s more!¡± [Control Weather: Thunder storm] The clouds became darker and lightning struck the water. [Call Lightning] [Call Lightning] [Call Lightning] [Call Lightning] [Call Lightning] [Call Lightning] [Call Lightning] Cain hammered them with lightning until they were fried. After he made sure, they were all dead. [Arcane Gate] He sucked them all into the maze. ¡°I need some bodies for Spindle after all.¡± Said Cain as hended beside Elena. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alice will take care of your wound?¡± He quickly touched her head and teleported her back home. ¡°Selena, are you okay?¡± He called her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just got angry a bit.¡± She growled while still being in her Jaguar form. Cain noticed that she was not adding nya. She must have been at the edge with her parents almost being killed. ¡°Selena, is that you?¡± Seith approached her. Selena immediately morphed back. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a spell he gave me. As you can see, he isn¡¯t a mere mage¡­nya!¡± She finally remembered to add the nya. Cain patted her head to calm her down. He had already realized how scared she was. ¡°Would you mind teleporting father first-nya?¡± She asked with a worried face. ¡°He is a man. He can bear with it for a while longer.¡± Replied Cain. ¡°You!¡± Seith growled at him and thenughed, ¡°I could bear the pain but the bleeding will get me.¡± Cain smiled back at him. ¡°Here you go!¡± Cain then teleported Seith back home as well. ¡°Let go back as well-nya,¡± Selena said with a smile on her face. She was d that everything ended well. The rain seems to be stopping since Cain tempered with the weather to the flood was stopped with the monsters. ¡°Not yet!¡± Said Cain. [Lisworth¡¯s magnificent mansion] He opened the door to his mansion. ¡°I want us to talk first. I already told Alice and Sofia that we will bete.¡± Cain then dragged Selena inside. ¡°What did you want to talk about-nya?¡± She asked while they were still at the door. Cain smiled as he called one of the ghost servants, ¡°Prepare the bath, of course, and the spare clothe we left her yesterday as well.¡± The ghost woman immediately bowed down and disappeared. Selena¡¯s shirt was soaked in blood from her tearing the kelpie¡¯s leader apart. She needed a bath and a change of clothes. He wanted to ask her why she was emitting the nya, why did she run from home, and why everyone treat her as if she was weak while he found her already strong. ¡°M-master, the bath is ready!¡± The ghost whispered to them. Chapter 238 Usually, it takes years of living with people to notice their habits. Cain only needed a few encounters to realize that not all Jaguar people say nya. It was only Selena, which was a bit weird. At first, when he heard her say nya, he thought about how he never knew that Jaguars meow. However, quickly shook the thought as he remembered the cheetahs. Those things chirp like birds so he might have learned something wrong about ck jaguars. Trusting a live example (Selena) was better than his knowledge after all. That was until now that he realized it. Other ck jaguars talk like normal people. They do not meow. The only difference is that their voice is a bit deep and has a growl mixed in. Probably due to the weird anatomy of their jaw, throat, and neck. They can open their jaws wide enough to fit a human neck after all. ¡°So¡­Do you mind telling me why are you adding nya?¡± Cain asked as he rxed in the bath with Selena. She sat close to him. This was the first time they bathed alone. ¡°It will be a long story¡­-nya.¡± Replied Selena, as she got closer to him. Cain hugged her from the side, ¡°We have the time, and I¡¯m up for a long story.¡± His hand trailed up her waist. ¡°It happened about a week after I left home¡­¡± She started. Selena was happily treading the forest looking for a mate. Her first hope was to find a strong regr jaguar, maybe a tiger. She wanted someone that looked more like her. That was because the Jaguar¡¯s males had jaguar-like heads due to the strong beast blood they have. Other beast people did not suffer from this. She walked and hunted on her way, ate, and slept in the trees. The wild nature of the beastnd was something she liked more than staying in her vige. That was right; they were in the beastnd. An untamed wildnd where beastmen can live how they like. It was located at the border of the Ruris kingdom and was ruled by the might forest king. The forest king had a few rules. The viges should not fight among each other. Do not disturb others¡¯ hunting grounds. Do not destroy the ecosystem of the forest. Other than you can live, as you like, you do not have to pay taxes or care about anything else. It was a forest, and it belonged to everyone. That meant he weed everyone in his domain. As long as they do not destroy the forest. On her journey, she met a caravan of traveling merchants they were cat people. The moment they spotted her, they stopped the caravan and approached her with weary steps. A Woman with brown and blond hair, blue eyes, and a thin build. A cat-woman took the lead. ¡°Madam. My name is Rahana, a merchant. I hope we haven¡¯t treaded on your hunting ground-nya.¡± It was rare to see a ck Jaguar for how rare they were. The merchants didn¡¯t prepare how to deal with them. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m just traveling,¡± Selena replied from the treetop where she was resting. Rahana¡¯s eyes glittered, a lone ck Jaguar¡­¡± Would you minding with us? We have wares and we need a guard-nya.¡± It was known they are extremely strong and effective hunters. Rahana was hoping to hire her as a permanent guard to her caravan. ¡°Where are you heading?¡± Selena asked, she has been traveling alone for a couple of days and this was the first time she met someone. Selena was thinking that if the caravan stopped at a tigermen vige she might be able to find a mate. ¡°We¡¯re heading toward the Ruris kingdom-nya. They are good to do business with.¡± Rahana said with a happy face, her eyes glittered thinking about the gold she could make. ¡°Why not? It might be a good thing to leave the beastnd for a while.¡± Selena jumped from the tree. From that day, she traveled with them for a while. Killing any small monster that approached the caravan so she was able to level up a bit. Selena spent her off time with Rahana. That cat woman was interested in the ck jaguars and wanted to learn more about them. What they like, and what products they might need. Selena suggested many things from leather, clothes, mortar, medical herbs, and some weapons and magic items were needed. Selena also told Rahana that she was looking for a mate. ¡°Won¡¯t anyone in our caravan do-nya?¡± Rahana said, trying to find a reason for Selena to stay longer. ¡°They are weak, I looking for a strong hunter,¡± Selena replied. It was true that Cat people were just humans with cat features. Theycked all the strength wild cats have. As the conversation dragged longer, Rahana suggested something. ¡°Listen, I heard some have a thing for our Nya-nya!¡± Said Rahana with excited eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Selena asked with a confused look. ¡°We cat people are popr among all races, be it humans, beast-men, or elves. Most of them said that our Nya is a cute part they adore, how about you try that-nya?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Said Selena. She thought it was ridiculous, how could such a thing have a charm? ¡°Trust me; try it at our next stop if you found someone suitable-nya!¡± Rahana said as she stood up. They were almost at their next stop. After trying it out a bit, Selena found that it was actually effective. With her being brawnier than the other cat people, she was even more attractive to beast people. From that day, Selena started adding nya in all her speech. Since it was effective. In their travel, they passed by the lions¡¯ tribe where she noticed theirrge pride. The strongest male always had more than ten lionesses around them. Selena asked some of the lionesses about their rtionship and they all said one thing. ¡°A strong male is always a good thing, an easy way to determine one is by how many females are with him.¡± To Selena¡¯s bad luck, lions were prideful creatures and only took lionesses as mates. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, you learned some important things. One day you will find your perfect mate!¡± Said Rahana with a smile. ¡°Our next stop is a human settlement called Furberg, it¡¯s a long way ahead so get ready for some work!¡± They embarked on their journey. After a few days, it was noon. CRACK! A tree crumbled blocking their way. They were supposed to reach Furberg the next day. ¡°What is this-nya? A bad luck-nya?¡± Rahana yelled. It was strange for a tree to fall from nowhere. ¡°Be careful, we¡¯re surrounded!¡± Selena yelled as she jumped from her seat. ¡°Hoy, hoy, better not resist. We only want your ware and the good-looking women.¡± A man walked from the bushes. He was wearing a brown gambeson armor and carrying a long sword. His hair was ck and had a long scar on his ugly face. ¡°ROAR!¡± They were clearly bandits. Selena didn¡¯t wait and bit the man¡¯s face off immediately. Her ws mauled his neck before she retreated to let him bleed to death. The bandits didn¡¯t expect to have their man killed on the spot. Around forty of them appeared surrounding the caravan. ¡°We¡¯re not going down without a fight. Men draw your des-nya!¡± Rahana yelled to the other guards. The battle started and the swords shed. In meleebat, the cat people had the advantage with their agility. Yet they quickly started to fall when the bandits pulled their crossbows and started shooting them down. ¡°ROAR!¡± Selena was the only one giving the bandits a bad time. She dodged all of their arrows and bolts, mauled their faces, and didn¡¯t seem to get exhausted at all. ¡°NYA!¡± Rahana growled as she pulled her dagger, she wasn¡¯t a fighter but she needed to help. The man guarding her had just been killed so she needed to defend herself. Taking a step forward, she swung her dagger at the bandit ahead of her. ¡°Whoa! Almost got me!¡± The banditughed at her feeble moves and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Let me go-nya!¡± She cried. She felt as if her wrist was about to snap in his hand. ¡°Fine, go!¡± He kicked her in the guts. She rolled backward and puked blood. ¡°Look at you? Didn¡¯t you want to go, run!¡± The bandit yelled at her swinging his de. Scared, Rahana turned around to run away and ended with her tail sliced off. The throbbing pain in her backside caused her to fall to the ground. ¡°See? You don¡¯t really want to run away.¡± The bandit dragged her by the hair. ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡± She cried. ¡°LET HER GO!¡± Selena roared as she tore through the hordes of bandits. Just before, she could reach the man. [Sleep] She fell asleep under one of the mage¡¯s spells. ¡°It took me three tries to take her down, what in the hell she is made off?¡± The mage wandered. ¡°Look, I caught a fine one, we can have some fun.¡± The bandit said as he dragged Rahana. ¡°She we take her as well? She looks better than this one.¡± He added looking at Selena. ¡°Don¡¯t, just tie her in a metal cage and don¡¯t dare approach her. You will get bitten off.¡± The mage said as he shook his head. ¡°Can¡¯t you just use your magic?¡± The bandits said in disappointment. ¡°Are you a bunch of idiots? This woman killed over twenty of you before I could cast my magic. If I didn¡¯t she might have whipped you all out!¡± The mage yelled at them. There was no telling when Selena would wake up so it was safer to secure her first. After throwing Rahana in arge bag, they brought a metal cage used to catch monsters and tied Selena inside immediately. With this Selena quickly jumped to the point where he saved her. Yet, there was another side to the story. Rahana¡¯s fate. ¡­ Rahana and some of the other cat people ended up as the bandit¡¯s toys. After a while, they all had their tails cut off and were forced to join the bandits. For the next week, Selena was kept starving in her cage while Rahana spent her time tending to the bandit¡¯s whims. That hadsted until that fateful day. An intruder appeared. He massacred everyone in his way, all the cat people who were sleeping with the mage had been killed at his hand. ¡°Kill him!¡± A bandit screamed as he pushed Rahana toward the intruder. Rahana wore leather armor and covered her head with a steel helmet. From how much dirt was on her from being kicked around, she looked like a dirty man. ¡°Please stop, I was forced to be here!¡± She cried as she saw the intruder¡¯s deing at her. The fear in her eyes was genuine enough that he stopped. It was what the bandits aimed for. Swoosh! An arrow hit the intruder¡¯s thigh. He flinched in pain. Rahana realized that the intruder was going down, it was better for her to assist the bandits so she might avoid their abuseter. Gathering her courage, she stabbed the intruder in the side with her knife. ¡°Shit!¡± The intruder cursed as he swung his de faster than she could see. The next moment she fell to the ground feeling a sharp pain in her stomach. She had been cut open. ¡°Mo¡­¡± Her vision quickly nked out as cold engulfed her whole body. Chapter 239 They finished the bath right when Selena finished telling her story. ¡°What happened to Rahana?¡± Asked Cain. He has not seen any cat girl in the bandit camp. Selena waved her tail, ¡°I don¡¯t know, haven¡¯t seen or smelled her since we were separated.¡± Her ears dropped. ¡°They must have sold her before I came. We might be able to meet her again in the future.¡± Said Cain. He did not know that he already killed her in the camp. Selena stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s head back, they might be getting worried.¡± She said. Cain stared at her back. ¡°Yeah, we best get back.¡± He sounded a bit sad. After changing clothes, they got out. The rain had stopped outside and the sun was shining down. ¡°Come closer, I will teleport us back to the vige.¡± Said Cain. Selena hugged his side tightly. She disliked the feeling of getting teleported. Cain and Selena appeared directly in front of her house. Her father was sitting at the door waiting for them. ¡°What took you so long?¡± He asked. ¡°Well¡­¡± Selena struggled to find an answer. ¡°She was covered in blood so I had her take a bath. It will be bad if she caught a cold.¡± Cain replied without hesitation. ¡°It was raining. On top of that, how can you let her take a bath in the middle of the forest?¡± Seith asked. ¡°In the middle of the forest? No, I took her to one of my houses.¡± Replied Cain with a confused look. ¡°House? I never heard of you owning a house around here.¡± Seith was suspicious. He knew that Cain was strong but he surely cannot pull a house from his pocket. Seith was suspicious that they were doing SOMETHING and wanted to be sure. ¡°It will be easier if I show you,e here.¡± [Lisworth¡¯s magnificent mansion] Cain opened a door and invited Seith inside. Selena went to check on her mother¡¯s health. After about an hour, Seith rushed back to Elena and Selena. ¡°I¡¯ve seen something amazing!¡± He looked as if he had seen heaven. ¡°What?¡± Elena gasped. She had never seen that look on his face. ¡°It was big and had hot watering from it. I have never seen something like that in my life.¡± He yelled with excitement in his eyes. ¡°What did you do to him-nya?¡± Selena asked Cain who entered after Seith. She had already exined the Nya story to her mother. ¡°I just let use the hot bath. He was curious about it wasn¡¯t he?¡± Cain had a grin on his face. The jaguar people here were used to swimming but usually, it was the cold river. They rarely got the chance to swim in hot water. ¡°Hot bath? You will need to boil a lot of water¡­¡±Elena said. They usually only boiled a little water and used it to wash. That process took a long time. ¡°Cain, Cain I ask you to create it once again-nya?¡± Selena asked. She wanted her mother to try it as well. ¡°I have an idea. You take her and the rest and use the mansion. I, your father, and Kayden will use the tower.¡± Cain said with a thinking face. There was not much for them to do here besides y around. The kelpies got eradicated quickly after all. ¡°Why not? That seems more fun than justzing around.¡± Zaleria said as she was standing at the door. [Create water] Cain sshed her in the face. ¡°W-what¡­BLeh! St-stop!¡± She struggled to breathe as Cain kept a steady stream on her face. ¡°You should have heard the kelpies before they appeared, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Cain asked her as he increased the stream power. ¡°I-I said¡­BLeh! Stop it!¡± She used her mes to counter Cain¡¯s water. ¡°I was about to intervene, I certainly didn¡¯t think they weren¡¯t a threat.¡± Zaleria gasped for air. ¡°Next time tell me when you spot something,¡± Cain said as stood up. When he looked around, Both Elena and Seith were a bit scared. It was the first time they saw a red dragon, and more, a human was treating her like that. They feared she might snap and blow everything up. ¡°Cain is right-nya. You have the strongest senses of us so use them-nya!¡± Even Selena joined him. ¡°Selena, go call the other girls. I will go with your father to find Kayden. Kayden was sleeping merrily on Lily¡¯sp, the moment he sensed Cain¡¯s magic he woke up. ¡°What is it?¡± Kayden asked. ¡°We¡¯re taking a bath, Care to join?¡± Cain asked. ¡°No thanks,¡± Kayden replied instantly and went back to sleep. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t think he will be moving anytime soon. He hates to wake up when he finds afortable spot.¡± Lily said with a wry smile. ¡°Fine by me, I expected that and just wanted to invite him,¡± Cain replied as he left the room with Seith, Sadly Kayden wasn¡¯t joining them. Lily also won¡¯t be joining the girls as she is busy being Kayden¡¯s pillow. ¡­After a while, in the woman¡¯s bath¡­ ¡°One, two, three, four, five with Selena?¡± Elena said as she looked around and counted the girls. Gracie was standing out in her baggy clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t count me in. I¡¯m just Sofia¡¯s grandma.¡± Zaleria waved her hand as she dipped herself in hot water. ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold¡­¡± She mumbled. ¡°You¡¯re a dragon so¡­is she a one as well?¡± Elena started at Sofia. ¡°No¡­I¡¯m still a human. Even though I intended to push my strength further.¡± Sofia replied as she sat beside Zaleria. She had already learned from Cain that she could evolve into a half-dragon, a Dragonborn, or a Dragonoid when reaching level 20. When Elena looked at Alice, she spoke immediately. ¡°I¡¯m just a human healer. We¡¯ve been in Selena¡¯s care a lot¡­¡± Alice managed to dodge any possible question that could lead to revealing that she was a devil. Even if it was Selena¡¯s mother, it was unwise to reveal that she is a devil. ¡°And I¡¯m Gracie. I work as their maid.¡± Gracie spoke after Alice stared at her. They have already done the introductions before and Elena was just trying to find a topic they can talk about. ¡°You look exactly like Selena, except that she is a bit taller and wider,¡± Sofia said. Now that she looked at them, Selena resembled her mother a lot. They share a simr face, and eyes. They even have the same mole on their chests. ¡°You might not believe it, but she was smaller than me before she left. I was surprised when I saw how big she grew in a few months.¡± Elena said as she pinched Selena¡¯s arm. ¡°What were you feeding her to make her this big?¡± Elena asked with a puzzled face. ¡°It was you who told me to eat meat to put on more meat-nya!¡± Selena eximed, she thought it was obvious as they mostly eat only meat. What Selena didn¡¯t know was that her stats have changed dramatically since thest time she was at home. She was then a merely level 2 at the time with those stats. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Her physical body reflected her stats and that is why she looks bigger now. Her bones have grown denser and her muscles have grown harder and stronger. She might have be an inch or two taller as well. With her current stats, Selena was a contender, if not the stronger ck Jaguar in the vige. ¡°If you call her brawny then look at me!¡± Zaleria said as she flexed her body. She was built differently, her human form barely managed to copy the outer shell of a human. Now that she flexed her muscles in front of them, her draconic anatomy was as clear as the day. She didn¡¯t have a six-pack, a four-pack and or an eight-pack. She had an 18-pack. A 3 by 6 formation on her stomach with no belly button as she was born from an egg. Under her chest, she had a second row of muscles that were there to power her draconic wings. Even her arms and legs looked weird with how the muscles tied around them. She had the anatomy of a dragon with 30 strength, a true monster. Comparing Zaleria with Selena was likeparing a seasoned bodybuilder with a child. Even though Selena was muscr enough when flexing. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re a dragon after all. Don¡¯tpare yourself to us, humans.¡± Sofia said with an exhausted face. Zaleria quickly rxed her muscles and started to look like a beauty again. ¡°Soon enough you will be like me, just wait.¡± Said Zaleria with a pout that didn¡¯t match her age. After the bath, and per Cain¡¯s advice. Selena spent the night with her family since they were going to leave in the morning. It might be a couple of weeks before they can see each other. As it seems, the S-rank dungeon core can only support two doors at max now. That was the reason Morena only linked Furberg¡¯s outskirt with Ourals and didn¡¯t create a third door to nk them. If Cain wanted to be able to open more doors to his maze, he needs to start feeding the maze more dungeon cores and enchanting the full structure. ¡­ The next morning, and after saying goodbye. They headed straight to the Fenrir vige to discover what was going on. Chapter 240 It was a whole other week for them to reach the outskirts of the Fenrir vige. Cain spent those days looking for the best way to mix the high human with the abomination. The conclusion is that he needs to evolve into a high human first by absorbing a lot of Mana. And just before his evolution to a high human could end, he need to initiate his evolution into an abomination. This was a dangerous process to take when doing an investigation so Cain started it in the middle of their way toward the Fenrir vige. He started slowlypressing Mana inside his body using the lumps of dead tissue left in his body by Alice¡¯s curse. He coupled that with the constant consumption of Mana potions. This had kept pushing his Mana over the limit. His body had started to naturally adapt and evolve. In the same way, he went from a human to a Mana enchanted human. He was now slowly going to be a high human. Yet there was one problem, this process will stop if he went below his max MP. This means that he needs to refrain from using high-tier magic. ¡°I sense three. This is going to be bad,¡± Zaleria said as she jumped from the carriage. She quickly looked around with a worried face. ¡°Ice, fire, and lightning. But I can¡¯t tell their age.¡± Cain said as he tried to feel the same magic Zaleria was feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t be na?ve, those aren¡¯t dragons. It¡¯s the Beast god¡¯s tails, three of them are raging!¡± Zaleria yelled. ¡°The reason you can¡¯t tell the age is that they don¡¯t have it. The situation might be worse than anything we expected.¡± Zaleria yelled again. The earth suddenly started to shake violently, AWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! A loud howl boomed in the sky as a massive-nine-tailed silver wolf emerged. ¡°The rage of the eternal Ysgard shall fall upon your existence. Fang by fang and blood by blood!¡± The wolf howled as his massive body pulsed with enough arcane magic to make Lily want to puke. [Earth wall] Cain created a small wall to prevent their carriage from being blown away, this was the worse time for him to be evolving. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Is that the beast God?¡± Kayden asked as he pulled his sword. ¡°Their magic match, but I never knew he could take this form. They don¡¯t even share the same name.¡± Cain ask he tried his hardest to appraise the beast raging in the distance. ¡°That is the real beast god Fenrir, not the man who was his vessel!¡± Zaleria said as she transformed into her half-dragon form and used her fire magic to create a shield around the carriage. Alice, Sofia, and Selena held tightly to the wooden frame to not be blown away by the strong winds. ¡°Shit! Are wete then?¡± Said Cain in frustration, he should have rushed here immediately after clearing the catastrophe. It has already been too long since the Guildmaster told them that there was trouble in the Fenrir vige. ¡®I will need about a day to fully evolve, should I stop the transformation and fly to him now. Even if I did that, Can I stop such a monster?¡¯ Cain thought in frustration. When he was about to stop his transformation, two bodies came flying and crashed nearby. ¡°What was that?¡± Alice yelled as they surprised her. For a moment, she thought it was an attack. ¡°No wait, Guildmaster?¡± Cain yelled as he recognized one of them. That old man was unconscious and bleeding from his nose and mouth. The other body was someone that Cain didn¡¯t recognize, it was a silver-haired woman that belonged to the Fenrir tribe. What was strange about her was that she only possessed one tail instead of nine. Unlike the Guildmaster who was unconscious, she was still awake and painfully stood. ¡°One, One more time¡­¡± She growled as another eight tails were slowly trying to grow from her back. They then immediately faded as she fell on her face exhausted. ¡°Zaleria, bring them to the carriage!¡± Cain screamed so she can hear him. [Earth wall] He created a cover for her to move. ¡°I can hear you without screaming.¡± Even though it was a mess with all the violent wind and Fenrir howling, she was still Zaleria and had her incredible hearing. ¡°Abut thanks for the cover, which will give them more protection.¡± She flew to grab them immediately. AWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! With another loud howl, the beast god Fenrir disappeared as if he was never there. Cain could feel the dimension magic he left behind. ¡°Heal them. The fight isn¡¯t over, the beast god had moved whoever he was fighting to another dimension like my maze.¡± Cain said as he checked on the Guildmaster. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Mana depletion? What was he trying to do there? It¡¯s rare for a mage of his experience to reach such a point.¡± Cain said with a puzzled face. The first rule mages learn is to make sure they never run out of MP. Someone of the scale of the Guildmaster should know that. The fact that he ran out shows just what kind of crazy battle they were having there. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Is she alive? Her presence seems weird.¡± Kayden asked. He had already transformed into his demon form and was ready to fight. ¡°She has the same smell as the blond devil.¡± He added. Cain looked at her. He can see the ¡®?¡¯ mark the system is giving. That meant that there was additional information that only his appraisal could show since they were deliberately obscured. In Alice¡¯s case, it was the nature of her existence that case the information to be obscured. This time it was different. Cain had a strong feeling it was the beast god. ¡®No wonder she only had one tail, there are two souls living in her body. The beast god had even named them both.¡¯ Cain thought. For further information, he had to wait for them to wake up. [Lisworth¡¯s magnificent Mansion] ¡°Take them inside to rest. I will go with Zaleria to check on the Fenrir vige. Kayden you guard them here.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m here to chase that ursed Cubus, I will not sit still.¡± Kayden replied as he started walking away. ¡°Just wait here, I will lock them in the pit and send them to you. They will run the moment they sense your presence so you will never catch them.¡± Cain told him. ¡°I can hide my presence,¡± Kayden replied. ¡°Not from Meliliana, she knows you well!¡± Kayden stopped in his track upon hearing that. ¡°Very well, but her head is mine. Don¡¯t you dare kill her!¡± He growled. Gracie was staring at them from behind, the entire abyss was gleaming in her eyes. ¡°Good. Zaleria, let¡¯s go!¡± Cain flew away and Zaleria chased him. Chapter 241 Cain and Zalerianded right outside the Fenrir vige gate. The ce was a mess. Whatever happened here, it looked like how Cain remembered the destruction in Furberg after the catastrophe in his past life. ¡°This magic is¡­¡± Cain said as he touched the ground. ¡°A wyrm earth dragon. It must have been the one to enrage the beast god.¡± Said Zaleria as she took a deep breath. ¡°He isn¡¯t here, those things can¡¯t fly so we should have seen it.¡± She said with a worried face. A wyrm dragon is supposed to be stronger than her as she was ancient. Cain nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even in the same age category. Dragons have vastly different strengths. It is highly possible that you can face him off.¡± Cain was referring to how dragons in the same age category have different strengths. Both Morena and Zaleria were ancient even Zaleria outssed her big sister with andslide. ¡°You seem to be missing something. Wyrms are annoying to kill. I don¡¯t have what it takes to burn an earth dragon, those things are like bedrock.¡± Earth dragons did not have wings. They were heavy and hard. Some even described them as walking mountains. ¡°Who are you? What brought you at such a time?¡± An injured man yelled at them. He barely managed to grab his sword with how burned his shoulder was. ¡°Friends of Alen the mage, we came here to help,¡± Cain replied. Alen was with the beast god¡¯s daughter, he must be friendly with them. ¡°Then what are you doing here? He had been sted north with that ursed girl, if it was not for her, those monsters won¡¯te here for us.¡± The man threw his de in rage. Cain looked around, the entire ce was on fire. People were screaming everywhere. The ce looked like an ant nest that has been stepped on. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, Our healer is taking care of them,¡± Cain said as he used Fly to take a better look. He can¡¯t use [Control Weather] as it will consume too much magic that will stop his evolution. He needs to think of a better way to put out the fire Zaleria can suck up the heat of fire¡­No, she might freeze the people trapped under the rubble. Should he just force Alen to wake up, and have him use magic? No that won¡¯t work, he might not know a useful spell. ¡®Wait, I can use the maze.¡¯ Something clicked inside Cain¡¯s head. ¡°Is there ake nearby?¡± Cain yelled his question from the sky. ¡°There is one up north, why do you ask? We can¡¯t bring water from there, our only option is the vige¡¯s well!¡± The man yelled from the ground. To that Cain smiled. ¡°Those are your limits, not mine.¡± He then lifted his palm in front of his face. ¡°Mei!¡± In a second, a pixie appeared on his palm. ¡°You stingy, you can at least use your magic to summon me.¡± Sheined, Cain didn¡¯t summon her, he called her and she teleported herself to him. It was like ringing someone¡¯s phone to have them call you back with their credit instead of yours. ¡°Look down,¡± Cain said with an exhausted face. When Mei looked down and spotted the entire ce on fire, her face turned pale. ¡°Did you start the end of the world?¡± She cried. ¡°No, call the other and go help them. I need to go and bring arge amount of water from a nearbyke. Try to minimize the damage as much as you can.¡± Cain said as he turned to try and spot theck. ¡°So that¡¯s why you were saving your MP, fine. You have to pay uster though.¡± She said with an evil smile on her face as she fell down. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time to work!¡± She yelled as her body shed with golden lightning. [Erge] With green light shing from her eyes, she erged her body to be the size of a human. She needed the size to be able to move rubble. The other pixies followed her steps and erged themselves. Before that Fenrir man, over thirty leaf-wearing women fell from the sky. He stood there stunned at the bizarre sight. The pixies quickly spread through the vige and started using [Create water] and their innate [Magical Grab]. Magical Grab was innate magic that Pixies have, it¡¯s a simple spell that allows them to change the weight of anything they touch to make it Pixie sized. For example, a human will weigh the same as a pixie in their hand. It only works for a short time but it was coupled with Erge. It will make it seem like they have extreme strength. [Magical Haul] is the second innate ability they used to move rubble away. Using all of their abilities, they started searching for the badly injured and moving them away first. The Fenrir vigers were baffled as to why the servants of the world tree has appeared and started helping them. It was a known fact that the Pixies and fairies are shy creatures that only act upon the will of greater powers. Seeing them there only meant that being of equal power to the beast god was ordering them around. Their anxiety started to rise. It didn¡¯t help that the Pixies told them they were sent by a great king. Mei did know that Cain was tied to the world tree herald so she called him a king. ¡­ Cainnded at thekeshore. [Dimension door] Cain used the fourth-tier spell to open a small portal to his maze. He could not use fifth-tier magic, as it will hinder his transformation. [Control Water] He then started to force the water inside with magic. ¡®My limit is two fourth-tier spells at the same time¡­this is going to be rough.¡¯ If he tried to use another spell, he could feel the magic pushing his evolution further flutter. ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Zaleria asked from behind him. Cain turned and red at her, ¡°I just started, how do you expect me to finish?¡± ¡°You always seemed to find a way to break through my expectation so I asked to know beforehand.¡± She said with a smile. ¡°Sadly this time I¡¯m limited, I¡¯m in the middle of breaking through the level cap so I can¡¯t use higher-tier magic.¡± Said Cain. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re vulnerable now?¡± She asked with a grin. ¡°That¡¯s not true, I can stop the evolution at any time I want. But then I would need to restart all over again which will take a day.¡± Cain replied as he tried to focus on filling the maze. ¡°People are dying in the vige, some of them could have been saved if you stopped your evolution and used [Control Weather] to cause it to rain.¡± She asked. ¡°I will only stop it when there is an immediate risk to me or those close to me. The vigers aren¡¯t among them. If you¡¯re talking about saving everyone, sorry I¡¯m not a hero.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not why I meant. Why are you trying to evolve now of all times?¡± She asked with a worried face. This was clearly a bad time to be hindered and she knew that Cain know that. ¡°Did you see the beast god? If he was struggling then we need every drop of power avable. The sooner I evolve the better.¡± Saying that Cain smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said. Zaleria quickly flew behind him anticipating what he was going to do. She could not imagine him flying all over the vige and putting every single fire out individually. Chapter 242 Flying above the vige, Cain looked down and extended his arm. ¡°I do remember you blowing Edward with a single breath. Would you mind doing that again?¡± He asked. Zaleria looked at him in confusion, ¡°Edward isn¡¯t here so I can blow him.¡± ¡°Sometimes I think you lower intelligence than what your stats say. I will pour water from the maze and blow that at the city. With how strong your breath is, you should be able to give a nice spread.¡± The two of them flew around the city putting the mes out. Soon enough, Alice and the girls rushed to the city to help heal the injured. ¡°How is it going?¡± Cain asked Mei who flew back to him in her small form. ¡°I would say one in each five has died. But thanks to Alice¡¯s holy aura the rest are holding to life. The other two are still sleeping they said.¡± Said Mei. ¡°Cain, some people are bearing their weapons. They aren¡¯t Fenrir demi-humans.¡± Zaleria said. This time she warned Cain the moment she felt something. ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re a skilled one, would you mind joining us?¡± A man approached Alice. She didn¡¯t even look at him and kept focusing on healing the injured. ¡°What did you say?¡± Sofia who was helping Gracie carry the injured people to Alice growled at him. Selena and Kayden were out helping the Pixies dig out the rubble and search for the remaining people. ¡°Our Lord has blessed up today, not only did we win against the Fenrirs, but we also met such a talented healer. Join our ranks and you will have a future brighter than gold itself.¡± The man said with a crazy smile on his face. ¡°What are you talking about? Who are you anyway?¡± Sofia stood between him and Alice. The man stood still. Looked at his friend beside him. ¡°Use that¡­¡± ¡°As you order¡­¡± In the second man¡¯s palm, a ss cube started shining. CRACK! The man disappeared with a shattering noise. Alice did disappear as well. ¡°This was a gift from our Lord, a dimension room. My friend will take his sweet time convincing her.¡± He started tough. Sofia and Gracie looked at him with exhausted faces. ¡°Does your friend know who he looked himself up with?¡± Sofia asked with a smile. That man just now was far weaker than Alice was. He is in for a surprise. CRACK! A small portal appeared. ¡°He seems to have finished, as expected, she gave up easily.¡± The manughed. Tip-tap! Alice walked out of the room with a smile on her face. In her hand, she carried a human skull that was slowly turning into dust. Locking himself with a devil didn¡¯t seem to be a wise idea. ¡°That has been a nice stretch.¡± Alice stretched her arms and bent again to continue healing the injured. ¡°Kill him and anyone else like him.¡± She added up. Without even replying, Gracie disappeared into the shadows and appeared behind the man. Twisting her metallic wire around his neck, she cut it right off. Sofia looked at him with a confused look, ¡®Who are they? He didn¡¯t even state his name.¡¯ ¡­ Up on a hill, a man was staring down at what was happening with binocrs. ¡®They failed, how did that happen? That healer can do me more than being an amazing healer. That maid is skilled as well, was that the rare shadow magic?¡¯ He handed the binocrs to the men standing behind him. ¡°Get ready. We will attack a second time.¡± He ordered them. Thud! ¡°Commander, someone justnded behind us!¡± One of his men yelled in distress. Commander rushed to see who it was. As he expected it was the man who put the mes out. ¡°Such a talented mage. Our lord has ancient knowledge and could give¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Cain cut him immediately. Since the dragons have killed their god. A lot of people started worshipping them as god yers. Those idiots in front of him are a part of the dragon cult. Their lord should be the earth dragon who fought the beast god. Themander scorned Cain¡¯s harsh tone but proceed to continue. ¡°See all of those devote believers of the gods? What did they gain, in the end, they will just end up in hell. On the other hand, our lord can¡­¡± ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Cain cut him again, ¡°I¡¯m not here to debate your ideas. I¡¯m here to demolish them.¡± [Elemental Weapon: Dual Shadow daggers] Two ck daggers appeared in Cain¡¯s hands. They were made from condensed magical darkness. ¡°You!¡± Themander growled in rage. He had never met someone who never gave them chance to speak. [Short Invisibility] [Soundless] [Lesser Empowerment] [Swiftness] Cain instantly disappeared and cut one of the soldiers down. When the other tried to attack him he used [Shadow Cover] to hide in the shadows and appear behind them for a quick kill. ¡°So you¡¯re the one who taught that maid how to fight?¡± Themander growled as he pulled his mace. Tap! He felt something tap on his shoulder, ¡°Who is it, I¡¯m going to fight!¡± When he looked back, he saw Zaleria smiling. She was readying her fingers to flick him. With a single flick, she sted his arm off. ¡°We need you alive so don¡¯t move.¡± She said. ¡°W-wait, this presence! No wonder he didn¡¯t care about our off, he already has a lord. Why can¡¯t we work together?¡± Themander cried. He seems to have recognized Zaleria as a dragon immediately. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zaleria asked. She did understand what nonsense this man was spitting. ¡°He worships the earth dragon who just fought the beast god. Now he thinks that I worship you. Now he was asking why we can¡¯t work together, as we¡¯re both dragon worshipers in his mind.¡± Cain jumped in. He seems to have already cleared all the soldiers. ¡°You finished?¡± She asked. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do a quick interrogation shall we?¡± Cain said as he approached them. ¡­ On the other side. Selena and Kayden were helping the vigers to move the rubble away. ¡°Who we have here-coo!¡± A voice rang in the air, ¡°A demon and a ck cat-coo!¡± Cock-a-doodle-do¡­ Selena looked at the distance. Standing on a rock, a half man half rooster stared at them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Kayden growled at him. If he didn¡¯t get an answer quick, he was ready to turn the thing into dinner. ¡°Even so, you seem to be helping the vigers-coo. How far did I fall-coo?¡± a deep sadness in his voice. Doodle-do¡­ ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Selena stood up. She had a general idea of what this man was. Cain had mentioned them before when Gracie fought the Dark rooster. Is this man a Kenku? ¡°To spare my people their suffering, I shall be the one to dirty my feathers-coo. May the light of dawn shine on whoever dies today-coo!¡± cock-a-doodle-do! The Kenku disappeared as the sun started to rise behind his back. Thud! He appeared right in front of Selena. Cooocaaaa! He delivered a straight punch at Selena¡¯s torso. She was caught by surprise so she braced for the impact. The hit was lighter than she expected, for a moment Selena was relieved thinking that her strong muscles absorbed all the impact. The moment she rxed her muscles struck back. The Kenku twisted his palm and she could feel the massive impact of his strike rattle her bones. BAM! She was sent flying backward. ¡°For monsters like you-coo, a slowing my strike at thest moment is enough for you to let your guard down-coo!¡± The Kenku said as he took a stance. Thud! Kayden appeared behind him and swung his de. The strike was too fast for the vigers to see. ng! The Kenku¡¯s head twisted and he blocked Kayden¡¯s attack with his beak. ¡°Human skills and the power of a devil. That¡¯s as inefficient as it gets-coo!¡± The Kenku turned around and swung his fist at Kayden which was blocked. ng! ng! The Kenku¡¯s fists seemed as hard as steel as he exchanged blows with Cain¡¯s sword. The only two who knew else were Kayden and Selena. The Kenku masterfully avoided the edge and deflected the de by hitting its side. [Hallucinatory Terrain] The area immediately changed into a dead wood forest with rotten trees and a strong stench of rotting corpses. [Demon de] [de flow] [Triple sh] Being irritated at his attacks being blocked by an unarmed man. Kayden immediately went all out into slicing the walking chicken in front of him. Cock-a-doodle-do! The Kenku¡¯s screech immediately cleared Kayden¡¯s [Hallucinatory Terrain] It came as a surprise that he hesitated for a moment. ¡°Die!¡± Kayden growled as he swung his de. Coocaa! The Kenku blocked all of Kayden¡¯s shes but ended up being sted away toward Selena. ¡°GAW!¡± She swung her fist as hard as she could. Swoosh! The Kenku twisted his body in mid-air. His feet grabbed onto her fist and used her as leverage to spin andnd behind her back. ¡°Youck skills-coo!¡± The Kenku punched her in the back and flung her toward Kayden. She rolled to the ground and quickly regained her bnce and growled. The Kenku menacingly walked toward them spreading his arms as the sun shined behind him. Cock-a-doodle-do! Chapter 243 ¡°Come at me-coo.¡± Said the Kenku, ¡°You two have the strength butck the experience to use it-coo!¡± [Demon de] [Skill Empowerment] Thud! Kayden took a deep breath and made a heavy stomp. Veins emerged on his skin as demonic mes covered his de. ¡°Say that again!¡± He growled. Kayden¡¯s six eyes looked as if they could burst at any moment from rage. Nothing fuelled his wraith more than a chicken underestimating him. ¡°Increasing your physical prowess or covering your de with demonic energy won¡¯t do you any good if you can¡¯t hit me. You should have grown more brains than eyes-coo!¡± For some reason, it did not feel insulting. The Kenku was honest. He really thought that Kayden could grow more brains since he was a demon. Thud! Kayden didn¡¯t bother with replying and rushed right in. [Triple sh] The Kenku took a step to the side and deflected Kayden¡¯s de. Even the spectral des have missed their targets. ¡°See¡­Coocaa?!¡± Just as the Kenku was about to talk, He saw a second deing down at him from the other side. He ducked down at thest moment but still had some of his feathers cut off. Demonic mes then consumed all the damaged feathers. [Eldritch de] Kayden had conjured a second de made from condensed demonic mes. Now that he was wielding two swords, each de delivered three shes at the same time. It wasn¡¯t triple-sh anymore, it was [Sextuple sh] The Kenku was taken aback by Kayden¡¯s sudden change, in the blink of an eye, he was dishing double the attacks. [Sextuple sh] [Sextuple sh] [Sextuple sh] Kayden started chaining them one after the other. With each attack, his speed increased, [de flow] is preserving his momentum and elerating his shes. Selena watched them sh, even though she had the same strength as Kayden, to her now he seemed faster. She didn¡¯t know how he did it, but she presumed that the veins on his body were a spell that increased his speed. Selena was right, Kayden used skill empowerment to increase his strength from 20 to 22 temporarily. After a few moments of exchanging blows, Kayden managed to kick the Kenku away. That kick only connected since the Kenku preferred to take it instead of a sh. ¡°Just like the rumors-coo, you demons are something else-coo!¡± The Kenku yelled in excitement as he did a backflip. ROAR! He heard something below him before he couldnd. Selena had already transformed into her Jaguar form to strengthen her senses. She was jumping to catch the flying bird. The Kenku panicked for a moment, he had forgotten she was there. Kayden was too much of a distraction than he didn¡¯t manage to sense her approach. The Kenku used Selena¡¯s head as leverage and tried to dodger her attack. ROAR! She didn¡¯t allow him that and twisted her body. The same trick won¡¯t work twice. She smacked him with her tail. CRACK! The Kenkunded on his feet, ¡°Tch!¡± The attack was heavier than he expected from a mere tail. ROAR! Selena rushed at him swinging her paws and trying to go in for a bite. The Kenku was used to fighting humanoids so it was hard for him to predict her attack pattern. Thud! Kayden rushed in as fast as he could. He knew the Kenku wasn¡¯t someone to be taken lightly, Selena alone won¡¯t be able to handle him. ¡°Finally attacking together, you seem to have more intelligence than I thought-coo!¡± Said the Kenku as he clocked one of Kayden¡¯s des with his hand and dodged Selena¡¯s paw strike. COOCAAA! He swung his hand at Kayden with terrifying speed. He was aiming directly at the throat. ng! It shed with Kayden¡¯s de. Seeing his attack fail, The Kenku followed with another one at Kayden while swinging a kick at Selena. Kayden could not understand how a single man was holding his own against him and Selenabined. Just how strong is this half chicken? Each Time Kayden swung one of his des. He got countered immediately. The Kenku was even keeping Selena at bay. Just how deep his stamina was, Kayden was worrying they might get exhausted first. One of the Fenrir vigers was watching the fight. In his eyes, the three of them were moving at a blinding speed. Kayden¡¯s de shed each time it crossed with the Kenku. Selena looked like a raging monster roaring all the time. ¡°You seem to be having fun. Cain asked me to help you.¡± A familiar voice called them. Her sheer presence stopped the fight. ¡°Sh*t! I guess I wasn¡¯t able to finish this before youe.¡± Kayden looked at her with a scornful gaze. He hated to admit it but he felt a bit of relief hearing her voice at that moment. ¡°What are you-coo!¡± The Kenku looked at her. He was feeling that something was off about her. She had this dangerous aura as if she was a monster. ¡°Where is Cain-nya?¡± Selena asked. ¡°We managed to put out the mes so he went to check the dimensional rift created by the beast god. I will be taking care of this so you can rest.¡± She jumped down and walked toward the Kenku. ¡°Cain told me not to kill you. There¡¯s more to him, he said. Let me see what he meant.¡± Zaleria smiled, nothing intrigued her more than something that Cain said. She knew that Cain had an unknown arcane knowledge, hearing him say something like that only meant it was going to get interesting. ¡°Not to kill me-coo? That¡¯s an insult, you think someone like you has what it takes to say such a thing-coo?¡± The Kenku asked with a faint annoyance. ¡°Yes, I think that, deal with it.¡± Zaleria just stood in front of him. She was taunting him to attack. The Kenku knew what she was thinking. Even though he knew, he could not ignore her taunt. Judging by her body, she should be around 16 to 17 strength. She did not look that strong. Thud! The Kenku went in for a straight punch, the moment his fist connected with Zaleria¡¯s abdomen, his feather seemed to pale. He could feel the density of what he just hit. Her body felt like a solid rock. ¡°Was this all that you have? I say a mere 23 strength.¡± Zaleria swung her palm down at him. No techniques, and no tricks. The sheer speed of her attack made it almost inevitable. The Kenku barely managed to escape. If he was a bitte, She would have torn his beak. ¡°My turn!¡± Zaleria said as she rushed after him. ¡°He can¡¯t dare to block her attacks. He knew that if she as much as scratched him, he would die.¡± Kayden said as he sheathed his sword. Selena also morphed back to her normal form. Now that Zaleria was here, their victory was guaranteed. Zaleria intentionally reduced her strength and speed to match the Kenku. Cain has asked not to kill him after all. ¡°You slowed down-coo. Are you getting tired so quickly-coo?¡± The Kenku said. He noticed the sudden drop in her speed and strength immediately. ¡°I was just trying not to kill you. Look in my eyes and you will know.¡± Zaleria said with a passive face as she casually caught the Kenku¡¯s hand. ¡°Look in your eyes-coo? What are¡­¡± The moment he stared into her eyes. He could see it, The massive monster standing before him. As if it was an illusion, he could see her draconic form before him. Chapter 244 The Kenku tried to break free from her grip and escape her punch. He was stuck, as her grip was too tight. A shadow of death looked in front of him. He could feel it, the moment her fist connect with his head, he will stter like a melon. BAM! A shockwave was released the moment Zaleria¡¯s punch reached her target. The overwhelming power of the Dragoness was unmatched. ¡­ Cainnded in front of the dimensional rift created by the beast god. It was a spell used to trap people, [Dimensional Prison] ¡®Why did the beast god lock himself in as well? He could have just trapped his opponent and made a run for it.¡¯ Cain started thinking as he examined the elemental energy left by their battle. ¡°He was on the defensive? Protecting himself, no, he was protecting someone else.¡¯ Cain found multiple traces of defensive spells. ¡®They are still fighting inside.¡¯ Cain could feel the dimensional rift as the two monsters inside exchanged blows. A hell was sure to rise inside, Cain knew he would just die the moment he jump inside the rift. This ce was supposed to be the beast god¡¯s house, now it¡¯s just ghastly rubble. Cain examined the whole ce in hope of finding something helpful. In his search, he found blood traces. Doing simple detect magic revealed that the bloodcked any traces of magic. That meant that its owner was already dead. ¡®Who could it be?¡¯ Cain asked himself. Who are the people who could live here? The beast god, his wife, and his daughter. Cain didn¡¯t see the beast god¡¯s wife, could this blood belong to her? No, the earth dragon could have brought some cultist with him and this is their blood. Taken by curiosity, Cain thought that he could sense the people inside the dimensional prison by touching the dimensional rift. It was a risky move, like wanting to touch a stove to know if it was hot or not. Cain slowly approached the rift and extended his hand. Crackle! A bolt of lightning repelled his hand. ¡®Only two, the beast god and an earth dragon. I can¡¯t feel anyone else besides them.¡¯ A sess only gave him anxiety. If they killed the beast god¡¯s wife, that man will not stop at just one dragon. If he won this fight, he will probably go on a rampage and hunt other dragons until he dies. ¡®I should go back¡¯ Cain thought as he flew away. There was no more to see. ¡­ Alen slowly opened his eyes, and a sh of light blinded his vision. ¡®Is this hell? Did I die?¡¯ He thought before sensing the magic around him. ¡°AHH!¡± he jumped from the bed. ¡°Calm down, I just healed your wounds.¡± Said Alice who was sitting beside the beds. Alen looked at her and then looked at the other beds. Hati was lying there fast asleep. ¡°Your William¡¯s¡­ do this mean that Cain is here?¡± He asked with a hopeful voice. ¡°Yes, he should be examining the battlefield now.¡± Replied Alice with a worried face. This man should not know about Cain¡¯s strength to look that hopeful. Hearing her answer, Alen fell back on the bed and sighed in relief. ¡°I knew he was reliable the moment I saw him, the way his magic ticked gave his strength away,¡± Alen said with a smile. ¡°I doubt you know what he could do.¡± Sofia cut him off. She looked a bit irritated by the Guildmaster, she still hasn¡¯t forgotten how he stopped them from killing jack at the guild. ¡°I might not know what spells he can use or to what extent, but what I could know is that his skill with magic far surpasses mine,¡± Alen said. ¡°You just say that.¡± Sofia red at him. ¡°Besides that, what happened to the purgatory shard? Is it still with you?¡± Alen asked with a passive face. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± both Sofia and Alice were confused. ¡°The purgatory shard that you had, the reason he picked you up,¡± Alen said as if it was natural. ¡°We have never heard of such a thing, wait for Cain and ask him directly,¡± Alice said. She was sure they never had a shard-thing but what could she know. It was better to leave this conversation to Cain. ¡°Leaving that to Cain, why did you stop us from killing jack at the guild? If he was a demon that we could kill right?¡± Sofia asked with a serious face. ¡°About that, there are two reasons,¡± Alen said as he lifted a finger. ¡°One Jack was William¡¯s son so if the public knew he was a demon. They would ask for the execution of the whole family. William was my friend and I didn¡¯t want him to end up dead.¡± Sofia thought as she heard that. ¡®So he wasn¡¯t protecting us from thew, he was protecting the lord¡¯s family from the public wrath?¡¯ ¡°Secondly, and you might not believe it. I know a spell called foresight that allows me to see a minute into the future. At that moment I saw Jack transform and you were killed, I had to prevent that.¡± Alen said with a serious face. ¡°Then you could have killed him yourself.¡± Alice out of all people was the one to speak next. ¡°Family bonds are stronger than friendships in most cases. I can¡¯t kill my friend¡¯s son without proof that he was a demon. And look who¡¯s talking, wasn¡¯t he your brother?¡± He looked at her. ¡°Not after what he did,¡± Alice replied with a cold face. Alen looked at her, she might look normal to other people but he can tell the massive amount of cursed energy running in her body. He decided not to ask until Cain returned, he didn¡¯t have enough magic to fly to him anyway. ¡°By the way, where is Mary? She should be with you¡­¡± Alen looked around hoping to see her. ¡°We left her at Furberg. She looked a bit sus so we decided to leave her.¡± Alice said with a passive face. ¡°Cain as well?¡± Alen asked with a worried face. ¡°No, it was a collective decision between us, his wives. She looked too dangerous to keep around him. We can¡¯t trust her until we confirm her true intention, which we weren¡¯t able to do.¡± Said Alice with a happy face. Alen held his hair. ¡°I told her to try and be friendly, I told her to try and be of help. Did she misunderstand that for something else?¡± They all looked at him, ¡°Why do you want her by Cain¡¯s side this much?¡± Alen sighed. Chapter 245 ¡°Mary is¡­¡± ¡°Father!¡± Hati suddenly jumped from her bed terrified. She looked around and could neither see nor feel him. ¡°Calm down, we should have some time.¡± Said Alen after she interrupted him. ¡°Old man. What do you mean?¡± She growled back at him with a raging face. ¡°He is facing that monster right now. Father will be the first to reach his limit!¡± She yelled at him. Blinded by her rage she didn¡¯t even notice the new faces around her. ¡°Your father is a hardy one, he won¡¯t fall that easily. Or if you want it in other words. We can¡¯t help him in our state.¡± Alen told her with a stern face. Hati quickly swallowed her words, she remembered what happened to her mother when she intervened. Her father was the only one who could stand a chance against that dragon. ¡°Are they awake?¡± The door appeared and the cheerful voice of a woman called to them. The moment Alen and Hati sensed her presence they jolted up. Alen quickly grabbed his staff while Hati took a fighting stance. ¡°And they energetic, Alice you have improved a lot!¡± Zaleria said with a smile. Pointing their weapons at her only looked cute in her eyes. ¡°Calm down, she is with us!¡± Sofia yelled at them before a fight could start. ¡°Who talked?¡± Hati finally noticed her. ¡°Don¡¯t joke like that!¡± Said Alen. ¡°She isn¡¯t joking, that is her grandmother. Would you mind putting your weapons down?¡± Alice told them. ¡°And if we don¡¯t?¡± Hati growled at her. She would die before trusting a dragon. ¡°Then you die!¡± A voice came from behind her. A cold knife was tickling her neck. A metallic wire strangled Alen¡¯s neck. Gracie captured both of them at de edge. She has been silent all this time since didn¡¯t think it was her ce to speak up. But cleaning was her job. ¡°Don¡¯t kill them-nya!¡± Selena gasped. ¡°Hati, calm down. It¡¯s probably alright to trust them.¡± Alen said as he dropped his staff. Gracie didn¡¯t release him. ¡°Mdy, would mind releasing this old man¡¯s neck?¡± He asked Gracie. ¡°Not until she calms down,¡± Gracie replied in a calm voice. Her calmness sent chills down Alen¡¯s spine. It was as if she was indifferent to killing, she didn¡¯t care whichever way things went. ¡°Fine, put your weapons down.¡± Hati rxed back on the bed and Gracie released them both. Zaleria put the unconscious Kenku down in the corner. He passed out from facing death at Zaleria¡¯s hand. It was as if their race was doomed to be bullied by dragons, they never caught a win. Both Hati and Alen refrained from bringing up the fact that a demon just walked inside behind a dragon. They didn¡¯t want the maid to finish them off while they were still recovering. Alen then exined what he knew to Hati as she seemed to have little trust in the girls. ¡­ ¡°So, they are adventures from your guild at Furberg? And they came here to help.¡± Hati asked to confirm, she only caught the gist of what was happening. ¡°That pretty much sums it. The only thing you are missing is that their leader should have quite the talent. I only saw a little bit of what he could do, but I could say he has more than half my skill in magic.¡± Alen said with a proud face. ¡°That¡¯s impressive considering how skilled you are,¡± Hati said. ¡°You are wrong on that point.¡± Out of all people, It was Kayden who spoke. ¡°I crossed des with him. Calling him half your strength is insulting.¡± He somewhat looked angry. Nobody managed to understand what triggered him off. ¡°I have to agree with him, Cain is stronger than you old man.¡± Said Zaleria with a confident face. Hearing thating from a dragon made it more believable. Alen hadn¡¯t seen Cain fight first hand so he only gauged his strength based on what he felt at their first encounter. Alen¡¯s estimation was probably right. Cain was only Level 5 at the time when theyst met. ¡°Cain is strong. Even now you¡¯re resting in his magic.¡± Sofia said with pride. Alen had realized that the ce was rich with Mana but never considered more. Now that Sofia mentioned it, he looked closer to realize they were in a pocket dimension. Click! The door opened and Cain walked in. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Zaleria was the first one to ask. ¡°Yeah, I confirmed what that cult leader said. It seems that the earth dragon willst longer than the beast god. I would say it will take him less than a day to size victory.¡± Said Cain as he pulled a chair and sat on it. He seemed to be in deep thought, he would prefer to fight after evolving, but at this rate, he will bete. ¡°Are you saying that my father would die?¡± Hati yelled. Cain didn¡¯t have the brain power to deal with her so he replied. ¡°I¡¯m saying he will lose, not die. Who died there anyway and why?¡± ¡°That would be¡­¡± Alen hesitated to speak and looked at Hati. ¡°It was my mother, that dragon killed her.¡± Said Hati with anger boiling inside her. She was doing her best not to rush outside and fight. ¡°That dragon was after the Fenrir shard, the beast god seems to have been hiding it inside his wife. She was deathly sick and the shard kept her healthy.¡± Alen said. ¡°Fenrir shard? What are you talking about?¡± Cain asked in confusion. It was the first time he heard of such a thing. Hearing Cain¡¯s question, Alen¡¯s face paled as he realized that something was off. ¡°What happened to the purgatory shard that was with that girl?¡± Alen pointed out Sofia. ¡°Don¡¯t answer my question with a question. What is this shard and why are you bringing Sofia to this?¡± Cain stood up, he as well has started to feel that they missed something. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Alen looked at Cain with a terrified face. ¡°Would it have been a better choice if I stayed?¡± He mumbled. Zaleria noticed that Cain was getting impatient so she decided to interfere a bit. ¡°Old man!¡± Alen looked at her as she called his name. ¡°I¡¯m going tear you, that girl, this whole vige, and burn the forest to the ground if you don¡¯t speak. WHAT ARE THOSE SHARDS?¡± The intimidation and threat of a red dragon. She wasn¡¯t joking. Alen immediately started to speak, it was already toote to keep secrets or hope for a happy conclusion. The fact that Cain didn¡¯t know what the shards were. It meant that he lost the purgatory shard. ¡°The shards, are the keys the dragons are looking for. I don¡¯t know how many there are, but I know they shouldn¡¯t fall into their hands. The shards I know of are the purgatory shard. It takes the shape of a burning crimson me that is scorching hot on the outside while freezing cold on the inside. The World tree¡¯s shard takes the shape of a fruit. It grows on Yggdrasil in the elvish kingdom. It said that only a person chosen by the tree can find it. The Fenrir shard. It takes the shape of a broken piece of foggy ss that closely resemble a fang. It can keep whoever is pierced by it in a healthy condition. The Cryo shard, which fell in hell with the legendary hero Silver in the past. The devil shard, which is in the hand of the devil which Silver followed to hell. I know of those fours. I just knew that Fenrir shard was here so I came here to warn the beast god.¡± Alen exined as fast as he could. Cain tried to piece up what Alen said. The only thing he could piece from what Alen said was the World tree shard. In his past life, the dragons fought furiously, and even tried to trick Sylph¡¯s father to sacrifice her in a weird ritual that used a fruit picked from the tree. At that time, Cain noticed that the ritual was going to use Sylph as a conduit to transfer some kind of power from the fruit to the dragon king. With the spite and hatred, he had for him. Cain decided to tinker with the ritual and made it so Sylph would keep that power. That might be one of the shards. Cain had also heard of the legendary hero silver and that he had an unknown power to control ice. Now that he thought about it, Alen said before that one of the king¡¯s daughters had a problem controlling her ice magic. The hero¡¯s bloodline stayed as royalty so she might be his descendant. Other than that. Cain couldn¡¯t find more at the top of his head. If he wanted to learn more about it, he needs to search in ancient libraries or ask arcane holders like elder elves, witches, and Great wyrm dragons that live for thousands of years(If they were up to a chat) Probably the reason he failed in his past life was theck of those shards. Cain smiled. ¡°I guess I found a lead, this time it¡¯s going to be different.¡± He mumbled. Chapter 246 ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Sofia asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Nothing, just talking to myself.¡± Cain quickly brushed it off. Zaleria who was listening remembered her encounter with the elf woman when she touch the link in Cain. ¡®That woman was tied to the world tree, could she be in passion of the world tree shard?¡¯ Zaleria stared at Cain as she thought of that. He was hiding a lot and she could feel it. The man in front of her might be a jackpot or a disaster. p! Cain pped his hands to get everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°The most important thing now is saving the beast god, let¡¯s focus on that.¡± ¡°Hold up, what happened to the purgatory shard?¡± Alen interrupted him. Cain sighed and recited what happened at the mountain peak. Alen¡¯s face paled, ¡°So the shard might have fallen in the hands of a great wyrm.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say fell, that thing had magic that resembled Sofia. He was in possession of the shard from the start. If he had her.¡± Cain replied. The whereabouts of that shard were unknown. ¡°But that is still bad, we mustn¡¯t let¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, what happened had happened. If we don¡¯t focus on the beast god now we will end up losing the second shard.¡± Cain cut him off. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go now.¡± Hati said as she stood up. She was ready to jump into the rift behind her father. ¡°No, we aren¡¯t. We will only end up dead if we rushed in.¡± Said Cain. He wasn¡¯t ready for a fight, and neither did the others. Zaleria was the only one who can probably fight without dying immediately. If the beast God was level 40 and he was struggling against the earth dragon. There was no way they can win if fought him directly. ¡°You¡¯re not stopping me,¡± Hati growled as she stood up, two tails emerged from her back. Making the total three. ¡°Get in my way and I will kill you!¡± She swung her w at Cain as a threat. In her eyes, he was locking her in this room and preventing her from helping her father. Thud! The girls quickly surrounded her. Each of them was ready to fight if needed. ¡°Don¡¯t even try,¡± Sofia said with me raging from her palm. Alice only stared at Hati with a menacing smile. Selena only growled with her ws at Hati¡¯s neck. Gracie already wrapped her metallic wire around Hati¡¯s hip and pointed a knife at her heart. ¡°Wait don¡¯t. She¡­¡± Alen gasped. Hati was going to bring him a heart attack. She needed to calm down. ¡°Let her go. We shouldn¡¯t fight among each other.¡± Cain said and the girls moved away from Hati. Can could see how exhausted she was so he didn¡¯t see her as a threat. ¡°We¡¯re not going to sit still. If we can¡¯t fight, we will help your father win.¡± Cain scratched his head as he thought of a way to help. ¡°The dimensional rift must be strong from the inside. We know that since those are fighting inside yet it didn¡¯t break.¡± Cain thought back to his maze. It would break easily under such stress. The reason for that was that he had the core inside the maze. ¡°There must a structure to the magical nature of that rift, do you know where the core might be?¡± Cain asked Alen. If Cain manages to reach the core he might be able to enchant the rift and give the beast god an advantage. ¡°Now that you mention it, I haven¡¯t seen the core when he started creating the rift. He did kick away immediately after all.¡± Alen said as he started thinking. He and Cain were the two most experienced mages present and this was their area of expertise. ¡°He might have used some that already existed. Could it be the shard?¡± Alen asked. ¡°I doubt that. If he used the shard, he will need to hang it inside the rift, which is risky. I say he kept the shard inside his body and used something else.¡± Cain said as he looked at Hati. ¡®No way, shecks the needed power.¡¯ For a moment, he considered if the beast god might have used his daughter as a conduit but then brushed the idea. ¡°He could have created it just from his power, you could don¡¯t you?¡± Zaleria said as she looked at Cain. She was talking about the mansion they are in, this spell didn¡¯t have a core. ¡°I¡¯m a special case.¡± Replied Cain. He was using his mad soul as a core for smaller spells like this. If the dragons hadn¡¯t experimented on him he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. It was then that something clicked in Cain¡¯s head. He looked again at Hati. Why there were two souls in her body? The Fenrir shard was in her mother¡¯s body¡­Hati only inherited her father¡¯s magic¡­The shard was keeping the sick mother alive¡­The beast god used the shard power to transform into the great wolf Fenrisulfr¡­ The beast god named both souls, which meant he knew about their existence. ¡°Hati, would you minding here? I would like to directly appraise the magic inside your body.¡± Cain called her. ¡°Why would you want that?¡± Alen asked. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not allowing you to touch my body!¡± She growled at him. ¡°It¡¯s a wild guess but the shard might be inside you and not him. Do you know of Skoll?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Where did you hear that name!¡± Hati gasped. ¡°So I¡¯m right, do you know to whom that name belongs?¡± Cain asked. He wanted as much information as possible. ¡°That¡¯s the name of my dead twin sister, father said she died before being born,¡± Hati replied with a pained voice. ¡°Sorry for reminding me of something like that, would you minding close. We need to act fast.¡± Cain said. To him, it was almost clear. ¡°Do it.¡± Alen nodded to her, they had no choice but to trust Cain for the time being. Hati awkwardly approached Cain and turned around. Cain ced his hand on her back and focused as hard as he could. This wasn¡¯t a mere magic detection, he tried to grasp the intricate details of her soul to find if the shard was inside her. As he was focusing, he felt as if his consciousness were being pulled down to her inner world. ¡°You, what brought you here?¡± He could hear a woman¡¯s voice calling. It sounded identical to Haki but sounded a bit deeper. When Cain opened his eyes, a chained Haki was looking down at him. Her body was imprisoned inside a giant ss sk. Cain quickly looked around him, he felt as if he was in a dream. ¡°Only father ever walked here, what are you to darey a foot in this ce.¡± She growled at him with a raging face. Cain could know it, they look simr but that wasn¡¯t Haki. That woman was Skoll, the ss sk must be the shard. ¡°I¡¯m but a mere enchanter. Do you know what your father is facing right now?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Father is no more, he already died alongside our mother he sacrificed everything to give us a chance to survive!¡± Skoll said with a sad voice as her chain rattled. ¡°What do you mean,¡± Cain asked with a worried face. ¡°I the one who mocks, sister is the one who hates. Father gave his body and life to the beast god in exchange for our survival.¡± Skoll said as the world started to rumble. Cain had touched something he shouldn¡¯t have. Chapter 247 ¡°Since the day we were born, someone had to nourish Fenrir¡¯s fang. Sister never knew better and I shall not let her feel guilty about this. You shall die here!¡± Skoll growled as stone spears flew toward Cain at an immense speed. Cain dodged immediately. He never expected his conciseness to be pulled here. This was bad for Skoll. If she touched him, she will be able to feel his mad soul. Thest one to see his soul was the lich. Even he wasn¡¯t able to handle it. Skoll will just see something that she is better not seeing. Just as he had touched something mustn¡¯t be touched, the shard inside them. She will get pulled down to his soul instead if she touched him. ¡°Stop! If you touched me this whole world will crumble.¡± Cain yelled at her. It wasn¡¯t like his soul had any magical properties. It was that this world was made of Skoll¡¯s consciousness. It will get torn apart if her mind touched the madness in Cain. ¡°This is my world, you have no ce to run to!¡± Skoll screamed as her chains flew at Cain. He tried to dodge them but his body felt heavy, Skoll did something he didn¡¯t see. The chains wrapped around his body. ¡°I caught you¡­¡± At that moment, Skoll¡¯s vision turned ck ¡°Where am I?¡± She looked at her hands, she wasn¡¯t chained anymore which was strange. She should be always tied to the shard. Drip! She heard the sound of a drop of water hitting the ground. She quickly turned back. Behind her, Cain was chained up to the ground. Using his body to cover a fragile nt. Around him stood five lit torches. One of them seemed far bigger than the other four. ¡°Hey, you. What is this ce?¡± Skoll yelled. ¡°Speak up, why are you silent?¡± She yelled. Drip! Another droplet, she looked up to see where the water wasing from. The sky was pitch ck and she could see nothing. Skoll red at the sleeping Cain in anger. Did he steal the shard? She was supposed to be protecting it. Drip! Another drop of water dripped on her shoulder, she was starting to get annoyed. ¡°Where is this watering from?¡± She screamed staring at the sky. This time it wasn¡¯t pitch ck, the sky was filled with eyes staring down at her, what dropped earlier was their tears. ¡°MaSter LisWorTh!¡± the sky growled in pain. Skoll started back in terror ¡­ BAM! A wave of magic repelled Hati away from Cain. The girl rolled and hit the wall like a rag doll. Cain fell on his face unconscious. GHAA! Haki growled. ¡°What was that for(You bastard what did you do?)?¡± Two voices came at the same time from her. ¡°Hati stop, that magic wave was to protect you. Something else was about to consume you!¡± Alen screamed as stood between her and Cain. She was about to lunge immediately. ¡°Alen move away! (Get from my way old man!)¡± Hati yelled. ¡°Wait who said that? (Am I outside?)¡± The realization started to hit the twin sharing the same body. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m not an expert in the subject but I noticed something. Just a bit of knowledge that I learned from my sister in the past.¡± Zaleria walked toward them after she checked on Cain. ¡°When two souls collide, the strongest one consumes the weakest. His soul was about to devour you. You better not touch him right now or he might end up gobbling you.¡± Zaleria was serious. Both Hati and Skoll didn¡¯t get to see the mess that happened after Cain touched Hati. No one was getting close to Cain besides Zaleria. They all must have gotten the same warning. ¡°(But he took the shard!)¡± Skoll screamed. ¡°I don¡¯t what you¡¯re talking about, if he ate something, you better be grateful it wasn¡¯t you,¡± Zaleria growled at her. When Hati¡¯s soul touched Cain¡¯s, his mad soul started absorbing her. As ast effort to protect Hati and Skoll¡¯s life, Cain absorbed the shard instead and repelled Hati away from him. Right now, a horrid transformation was happening inside him. His evolution was speeding up as his body and soul devoured the Fenrir shard. Alice could feel her connection with Cain get hotter, the vtile magic raging inside him was unbelievable. ¡­ On the other side of the world, Sylph was walking down the hallway aiming for the throne room. She had a meeting with elvish nobles in about an hour. Suddenly she was struck by a cold feeling, the two Spirit gems she left with Cain were about to crack. She instantly knew, his life wasn¡¯t in danger, but he was undergoing a massive process. It felt simr to when she absorbed the world tree lemon. But Cain¡¯s was more primal, instead of the citrus and leave smells. It smelled of blood, steel, and bones. ¡°Cancel everything for today. I am going back to my room. I will kill anyone who follows me.¡± Sylph yelled at the strategist that was walking by her side and rushed back to her room. The man was left baffled at the sudden shift in her attitude. Sylph was powerless to help Cain. If she wanted to do anything, she would have to teleport to him. Instead, she decided to trust in him and watch. She wouldn¡¯t be able to work while being worried about him. ¡°If things started going south, I will teleport immediately.¡± She sat on her bed with all her weapons, scrolls, and artifacts at hand. ¡­ Now that the shard was absorbed by Cain. The outer shell of the Dimension rift created by the beast god has started to weaken. The dragon cultists noticed the cracks. They rushed to take the chance. They acted quickly and surrounded the rift. The vigers who noticed them engaged inbat immediately. ¡°Kill those bastards!¡± One of the vigers screamed swinging a halberd. The cultists had more numbers and more experienced fighters. They were specially trained for such fights. Unlike the viges which mostly farmed and hunted small monsters. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them, the Fenrir-demi humans are naturally strong. Fight them with all you got!¡± One of the cultists¡¯manders yelled. ¡°Mage squad, prepare to st the rift with your magic! It¡¯s only been an hour but we must release our lord!¡± Themander kept yelling. The cultist mages divided into five small squads and started preparing to break the rift from the outside. The logic was simple. The stronger the dimension is from the inside, the easier it is to break it from the outside. Now add the fact that it cracked, all they need was to force more magic into it. Cling! One of themanders instantly lost his head to a man that appeared behind him. ¡°Weak!¡± Said Kayden. He looked around, where are they? He was wondering where are all the Cubuses, Meliliana said there were a lot of theming. He started to get a bad feeling as he saw the girls rush into battle. Between the cultists, a man lifted his hood and smiled. Chapter 248 ¡°Kaydeeeen!¡± One of the cultists took her hood off and approached Kayden with a smile. Her eyes were glowing like the unstable desire inside of her. A subus had approached him with all her charms at high gears. ¡°Shut up, bitch!¡± Kayden shed immediately and shed her head off. ¡°I¡¯m sick of the like of you!¡± Kayden seemed to be unaffected by her charm or to be more precise, he did not see her charming at all. With his madness, she looked like nothing but a female dog barking at him. ¡­ On the other side of the fight, Sofia flew at top speed and kicked one of the cultists in the face. [Burning feet] She flew toward the second one and then used [me de] and stabbed him in the chest. Selena was running in her jaguar form mauling anyone that came in her way. Gracie was silently killing any archers or long-ranged cultists. If someone pulled a bow or a throwing knife, she would appear behind them and slit their throats. Zaleria was doing what she does best and killing as many as she can without burning the whole vige. Lily and the Pixies were transporting potions and the injured out of the battlefield. Alen had recovered by drinking a few MP potions and was trying to help with his magic. [Mass suggestion: Drop your weapons] His magicpelled a lot of cultists to open their palms dropping their weapons. [Earth wall] Alen then created a wall of stone to protect Selena from a fireball. He was focusing on defense and crowd control. There is one reason for that, those types of spells consumed less MP than attack magic. That means the melee fighters (Selena and Zaleria who trying not to burn the whole ce) ¡°You fire girl, you¡¯re wasting MP!¡± Alen yelled as he saw Sofia charge a dragon breath and used it to kill only three cultists. With how big the spell was, he assumed the MP cost was high enough that it was inefficient to use it like that. ¡°This is how I fight!¡± Sofia yelled back at him. Cain had told her before that she was the one sucking more MP from him. Now even the Guildmaster had noticed that. ¡°Use your magic to group them up, melee fighters can fight longer than us mages. It is always better to support them than to act alone.¡± Alen said as he tried to demonstrate that. [Firebolt] [Firebolt] [Firebolt] By just using three first-tier spells and forcing the cultists to dodge into one spot. He managed to group five people in the same ce for Selena to maul down. ¡°Use only first-tier spells, don¡¯t waste your MP on higher-tier magic. Also, don¡¯t keep jumping into the middle of the enemy like a fighter!¡± Alen yelled at her as she shed between four cultists and sh-burned them with [Burning body] ¡°Don¡¯t order me around. I¡¯m morefortable fighting like this!¡± Sofia yelled back at him. Sofia knew that she was wasting her MP, but now they are in a fight, she can¡¯t just change her style. She wasn¡¯t even able to predict where the enemy would dodge so she could group them. ¡°I technically can, you¡¯re an adventure in my guild!¡± Alen yelled. He was right he was her boss. Alen swung his staff, concentrating a lot of magic on the tip [Bigby¡¯s Hand] Arge spectral hand appeared out of nowhere. Alen swung his staff to move and grabbed a handful of the cultists. ¡°Here theye!¡± Alen yelled as he tossed them toward Zaleria. The witch quickly conjured a ray of mes and burned them to ash. ¡°I only take orders from Cain!¡± Sofia yelled back at him as increased her heart. [Burning feet] [Burning body] Arge burst of me erupted from under her. The heat alone was enough to fend off all the cultists around her. Swoosh! Her bodyunched like a red sh through the cultists¡¯ ranks. The moment she reached one of themanders, she dodged his attack to the side and grabbed him by the hair. Swoosh! Her body spun and she flew above him. [Firestorm] She sun around at extreme speed and created a small tornado of mes. Pulling any lightweight cultist that was close toward her and burning them to ash. [Fireball] ¡°Explode!¡± The entire tornado exploded killing everyone who was lucky enough to survive. Sofianded on the burning ember, ¡°How many were there? I didn¡¯t count.¡± Sofia said as she stared at the remaining cultists. Her face was almost invisible, only her eyes glowed red. A sense of terror started building up in them, out of all people here she was thest one they wanted to fight. No one wanted to burn and die slowly by her mes. ¡°Haha, fighting like a Red even though you haven¡¯t fully awakened. Nevertheless, the old man is right. You still don¡¯t have enough magic to fight like that.¡± Zaleriaughed. Sofia fought more and more like a dragon each time she saw her. Red dragons are fiery, violent, and raging. They don¡¯t use small tricks or rely on others. In battle, they rush forward and burn everything in their wake. When stories are told of kingdomsid waste, a valiant hero is sent home as charred charcoal. Armies being cooked alive, and countless maidens sacrificed. When you hear about a crazy feat that the dragons achieve, it was mostly the mighty Red dragons. In a fact, the dragon who delivered thest blow to their god was a Red Dragon. Legend says the whole sky turned red from the heat of his ws. ¡°Fine, I will slow down if you said it.¡± Sofia agreed with Zaleria. She should slow a bit as she might be a burden when her MP runs dry. ¡°What was your name, Sofia? What a beautiful name.¡± She heard the sweet whispers of a man behind her. She slowly turned back with a smile. ¡°Come close, I have something fun¡­¡± The man opened his arms to call her in. ¡°Kill him,¡± Sofia said with a smile. From the shadows, Gracie jumped swinging her knife. ¡°What!¡± The man yelled as he was caught off guard, his charm didn¡¯t work on her. Gracie swung her de at the thing. She could feel his presence in her bones. This thing was an incubus. But, it wasn¡¯t Meliliana, it was another one. She wasn¡¯t afraid, instead, she felt nothing. The only thing in her mind was the desire to kill him. The incubus dodged her blow and countered with a kick. [Blink] The kick fazed right through her body. Ziii! A shiny wire emerged from her wrist and wrapped around the incubus¡¯s leg. Tuf! She spat right in his face. [Thunderwave] A massive shock wave emerged from the incubus¡¯s body and repelled Gracie away. ¡°You disrespectful¡­¡± She was already back behind him, with no dy. She teleported to him after the Thunderwave ended. sh! He dodged to the side but she still took off his arm. Thud! She didn¡¯t wait nor slow her swing, she simply redirected it toward him again in a continuous motion. The incubus pulled a shive and blocked her sh. Stab! An iron nail pierced his crotch. GRAAA! As he cried in pain. The maid wrapped a wire around his neck and beheaded him on the spot. ¡°You finished?¡± Sofia asked as she dropped a burned corpse. She killed another incubus while Gracie was dealing with that one. ¡°We¡¯re surrounded by them,¡± Gracie replied. They were surrounded by incubuses. Sofia could avoid their charm with her charisma. Gracie¡¯s mental situation made her resistant to such temptation. They were somewhat safe in that department. But what worried Sofia the most is the numbers, they were easily over ten of them. She could even see some cultist women twitching on the ground and moaning. ¡°This is bad.¡± Said Sofia. Chapter 249 ¡°They are going at it, those two shouldn¡¯t have a problem. Well, Sofia might run out of MP so I need to keep an eye on her.¡± Said Alice who was standing beside Alen. ¡°You¡¯re awfully calm. She might be dead in the blink of an eye if that happened.¡± Alen said. ¡°Zaleria would tear the ce apart if a single knife got close to wounding her. I¡¯m more worried about Selena, she is taking some hits.¡± Alice said as she extended her hand toward Selena and used her aura to heal her from afar. ¡°Long rang healing? You¡¯re William¡¯s daughter right, where did you learn that?¡± Alen asked. ¡°That a trade secret, not even father knows so I won¡¯t be telling you as well.¡± She replied with a smile. She cannot tell him she was a true devil. The most Alen know is that she was sick with a powerful cure and that Cain healed her. ¡°Beware!¡± Alen screamed as he saw a man fly toward them with a pair of ck wings. ¡°An incubus, those disgusting monsters,¡± Alen growled as he extended his staff. [Magic Missile] Multiple dots of pure white magic flew from the tip of his staff toward the incubus. The monster dodged them all and drew his sword aiming at Alen¡¯s head. ¡°Kid, know your ce!¡± Alen yelled with a smile. [Telekinesis] Alen suspended the incubus mid-air and squeezed his body with an invisible force. ¡°You, this¡­¡± The incubus growled. But before he could finish, Alen smacked him on the ground multiple times. ¡°Sweeetyyy!¡± A woman hugged Alen from behind. A subus had managed to sneak up on him. His mind started to slowly nk from her charm, he collected thest of his will in an attempt to st her away with a spell. [Thunder¡­] He slowly started to lose the will to fight. ¡°Can you leave him alone?¡± This time the subus felt a hand grab her hair. The moment she looked behind, two eyes were looking at her. A bright red one and a golden one. ¡°Die!¡± The subus quickly spun around and shed with her dagger. Alice quickly twisted her body and dodged the sh effortlessly. It was as if she knew the attack wasing. Cain has told her before to watch her opponent¡¯s movements and respond ordingly. [Sacred mes] Alice¡¯s touch caused the subus¡¯s body to burst into golden mes. ¡®It¡¯s annoying to have to touch people to be able to deliver some spells at full force. This should be enough to kill her.¡¯ Even though the sacred me was just a first-tier spell, Alice was confident it was enough. Since she added some spice to it. ¡°Do you think such a thing will kill me!¡± The subus growled as the fire quickly faded. ¡°Rest in peace!¡± Alice waved at her with a smile. The subus pulled a throwing knife and tried to shoot it at Alice. When she swung her arm, nothing came. Surprised, the subus looked at her right arm. She was missing her hand. Her flesh looked blue and her blood was dark. The subus¡¯s vision cked as her body fell apart. ¡°A bad apple spoils the bunch, is the say right?¡± Alice had used the spell [Sacred mes] as camouge to infect the subus¡¯s Mana with her cursed magic. That small amount will absorb the subus¡¯s MP, inte and quickly destroy her body from the inside in moments. Quick, painless as it destroys the nerves first, and most importantly, she can me it on the fiends being weak to holy magic. Alice looked around her to face the remaining Cubuses. She was starting to get worried that she might need to transform to be able to deal with them. She was a level 13 devil, she was far stronger than a bunch of 8~12 level Cubus. That was a rough estimate given by her wisdom. She has a hunch. She could tell that they were weaker than her. She could easily read their movement by using her devil instinct and wisdom. Their strongest weapon, charm, is useless against her as well. Yet she had multiple limitations to her power now. When she is in her human form, she can¡¯t deliver arge amount of cursed magic from a distance, since it will be obvious. Her human shell hindered her power and flexibility. For example, in her devil form, she can deliver up to 8 cursed magic damage per second and heal for the same amount. But in her human form, she can only go up to a max of 3 damage per second before the cursed aura around her will give her identity. Holy magic wasn¡¯t a problem though. I need to be careful to not use too much-cursed magic. ¡°What is that girl¡¯s problem? Our charm does not affect her and anyone she touched has died immediately.¡± One of the incubi screamed as he saw his friend fall apart. ¡°Even though she is wearing armor she doesn¡¯t seem that strong physically. It has to be some kind of magic, be careful. Hit her from long range and don¡¯t get close.¡± Another screamed as he charged a fireball, and another one charged a lightning strike. Alice braced herself, without her wings she doesn¡¯t have the speed to dodge. Alen was out so he can¡¯t use magic to protect her, she had to take the hit and heal quickly. Alice quickly condensed her aura around her skin to protect herself as much as she could. That had made her body glow with a faint golden light. ¡°Whatever you¡¯re doing, there is no escape from this!¡± One of the incubi screamed as he saw her. The two spells flew toward Alice at a tremendous speed, the two lights shed as they approached her. Thwack! Suddenly, something smacked the fireball and sent it back at the incubus, the lightning strike got dissipated with a single hit. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to learn a lesson, when you only focus on charm your other spells be weak!¡± When Alice looked in front of her, she saw that silver fur. ¡°Don¡¯t Hati, you haven¡¯t fully recovered,¡± Alice yelled at her. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter (That doesn¡¯t matter)!¡± Both Hati and Skoll spoke at the same time, which made them sound creepy. ¡°Those fools have helped the dragon who killed mother (I can¡¯t wait to tear them apart)!¡± Hati walked toward them with her body faintly glowing. It was almost impossible to distinguish who said what. ¡°You¡¯re the beast god¡¯s daughter!¡± One of the incubi yelled. ¡°I never knew you lot think with your heads (I¡¯m sick of their smell so let¡¯s tear them apart immediately)¡± Skoll and Hati were about to start fighting. Hati stood in front of Alice. She only had one tail. Then instantly another eight popped from her back. ¡°That skinny mage did help us after all (I don¡¯t care he stole it)!¡± Their voice grew louder. Skoll was nourishing the shard inside Hati, which caused the twin to lose a lot of power and stability. That was the main reason Hati only had one tail. She could force herself to manifest them all but she will get exhausted quickly. Now that the shard¡¯s burden was lifted, she has gained the power of her sister as well. The twin in a single body could manifest all of the nine tails at once without much effort. Her nine tails twisted, and each of them pointed at one of the fiends. ¡°I will vent some steam on you fools (It¡¯s my turn now)!¡± Hati stood in her ce. Chapter 250 ¡°You¡¯re already injured. Don¡¯t think you can beat us!¡± One of the incubi leaped at Hati swinging his long sword. Cling! Hati blocked the sh with one of her nine tails. She red at the incubus and pushed him away immediately. ¡°They are hard. And did it just extend?¡± The incubus growled. Besides one tail, all of Hati¡¯s other eight tails are made of magic. She can extend, harden, attack, and block with them. Their element is earth so their attacks are heavy. Thud! Hati used two of her tails to push herself toward the incubi. ¡°AWOOO!¡± Howling as she swung her arm at one of them, [Earth w] Her hand pierced the incubus¡¯s chest. ¡°Stop her!¡± An incubus appeared from behind her and swung a mace at her. She didn¡¯t detect him as he was using both invisibility and soundless. ROAR! Selena jumped from behind the rubble and bit his skull. His head cracked like an egg in her mouth. ¡°I thought you¡¯re stronger than this-GAW!¡± Selena growled at her. She seems to have finished her side of the battle. She came here to help Alice. ¡°A ck Jaguar? From when you can take a beast form? (I never heard of this)¡± Hati asked with a passive face. ¡°A spell Cain gave me, it makes fighting easier.¡± Replied Selena. She like this form as she can go directly for the head. Her jaws were far bigger than her human form. Her ws wererger and sharper. She even had hide and fur, which gave her excellent protection. ¡°So you need a spell to mimic a fraction of our power, (watch this)!¡± Hati¡¯s body twisted and morphed. She took the form of arge silver wolf with nine tails. ¡°Let¡¯s see who can kill more!¡± Hati said. Selena had already started fighting, ¡°Wait for me!¡± Hati rushed after her. ¡°This has turned into a mess. I still haven¡¯t found that bi*ch yet.¡± Said Kayden as he walked on a mountain of corpses. Crack! Crack! Kayden quickly turned around and focused on his six eyes. He looked toward the rift. Someone was there. ¡°Free, free our lord!¡± The man hugging the rift cried as his body glowed brightly. Thud! Kayden rushed toward the man to kill him before something could happen. If this all was a distraction for them to break the rift. They are in trouble. Kayden had trust in his skills but he wasn¡¯t ignorant enough to want a fight with an earth dragon. As Cain had said before, their best bet was to rely on the beast god. ¡°No, you¡¯re not stopping his!¡± That red hair and pink eyes cannot be mistaken. Meliliana Flew in and blocked Kayden¡¯s way. ¡°It¡¯s been a¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking. Kaydenshed at her with his full power immediately. [Hallucinatory Terrain] The area which was a burned-down vige suddenly changed into Kayden¡¯s dead forest. His demonic aura engulfed the whole ce. [Eldritch de] Kayden created his second de and jumped into the sky. [Skill Empowerment] ck veins covered his whole body as his physical capability increased. [Demon de] [Demon de] Demonic mes covered both his des. They emitted a sky blue glow like that of a blue moon. [de flow] [Sextuple sh] Kayden swung both of his des down at a tremendous speed. Meliliana wasn¡¯t that surprised by his temper. Thest time he chased her for a whole three days. She could only run as she couldn¡¯t match his strength. But now was a different story. Meliliana had gotten the care of the earth dragon. Full ess to his treasure hoard. The number of potions, buffs, and equipment she had on her. And most importantly the magic she absorbed the being directly. Thud! She jumped backward and dodged Kayden¡¯s attack. [Ne of foresight] ¡°You fool, do you really think you can hit me?¡± She yelled at him with a wide grin. Thud! Kayden took a heavy breath and swung as hard as he could. [Demon will Sword] in his next attack, instead of six simultaneous shes. It was thirty shes as he chose Meliliana as the target for the spell each time. ¡°What?¡± She felt her arms, wings, tail, and legs being torn apart. ¡®I felt no resistance, could this be?¡¯ Kayden thought as he held his de high ready for a second strike. ¡°Do you really think this is enough to kill me? Come on, exhaust yourself so I can devour youter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long while!¡± Gracie jumped inside Kayden¡¯s [Hallucinatory Terrain] with her knife in hand. She stood between them and started slowly walking toward Meliliana. ¡°Cain¡¯s maid? Get out of here, she is mine!¡± Kayden growled at her. Gracie stopped in her ce. She remembered Cain¡¯s words. Do what you want. Say what you want. What are the lines he taught her again? She slowly turned toward Kayden, ¡°I only take orders from Cain and Sofia, and I¡¯m going to do what I want.¡± Gracie did want to settle things with Meliliana one and for all. Cain said that if that was her will, she could follow it. ¡°Stay here and I will kill with her,¡± Kayden growled at her. He couldn¡¯t care about what Cain said or wanted. The only thing he cared about was killing Meliliana. ¡°Come here, we haven¡¯t yed for a long time,¡± Meliliana called Gracie out. Gracie slowly turned toward Meliliana and put her hands together. Learning what she was about to do wasn¡¯t easy, it was the mostplicated spell Cain had taught anyone. It was the same spell she used to clear Ourals¡¯ keep in minutes. Cain said that it was the signature spell of the legendary assassin Mauzzkyl Jaezred. [Maddening Darkness] Gracie¡¯s body melted into shadows as the darkness consumed Kayden¡¯s [Hallucinatory Terrain]. It wasplete darkness, seeing was impossible without true sight. Shrieks, gibbering, and madughter can be heard within the darkness. Kayden could swear that he was feeling multiple hands on his body. The true power of this spelly in her utility. No one can escape as the darkness will lead them in circles. It was pitch ck so Gracie could teleport freely inside. This entire ce was a big shadow so she can have ess to all of her weapons. Her attacks will never miss since darkness is touching everyone and she could teleport the de directly to the target skin. The cost of her spells is significantly decreased. All damage done to her is also reduced if not ignored since she has turned into a shadow. Inside this domain, the only three who could face her outside of Zaleria (She can¡¯t wound her even with a direct hit) Are Cain who can dispel this spell and Alice who is a devil. In addition, the real Mauzzkyl Jaezred who created it. Kayden tried to swing his sword at the darnkness but he then felt his arms being tied down by a metallic wire. Multiple knifes touched his skin, ¡°You move, you die!¡± Gracie whispered. This was the Eight-tier spell that Cain drilled into her. The thing she wanted to be able to take her revenge form Meliliana. Gracie Grey, was the one who grew the most. That was the reason Cain sent her to Ourals alone. She has talent like what Lisa said. Chapter 251 Meliliana could not see anything around her. ¡®Shit, most of my spells are useless.¡¯ She loathed the face she only knew mental and illusion spells. ¡®My only option is to use that ring.¡¯ She had taken multiple magic items from the earth dragon hoard. High detection ring. A magical item allowed her to feel everything in a 10-foot radius around her. The moment she activated it, she could feel Gracie leaping at her with two daggers in hand. Thud! She dodged to the side at thest moment. ¡®I can do¡­¡¯ Meliliana¡¯s thoughts were cut short by a sharp pain in her side. Gracie has disappeared from her front and appeared at her side. ¡°You!¡± Meliliana yelled. She swung a dagger she was holding. Gracie disappeared again. Appearing behind Meliliana, she swung again. It didn¡¯t matter if Meliliana was aware of Gracie¡¯s location. She could strike her as long as she was inside her darkness. Crack! Gracie swung both of her daggers at Meliliana¡¯s neck. The attack was infused with her shadows so she will never miss it. The attack connected, where here daggers were halfway through Meliliana¡¯s neck. Gracie felt a horrid presence enter her darkness. It had the same feeling as Meliliana. It was another Cubus. Yet it felt far stronger than Meliliana. Gracie didn¡¯t care and pushed further, Meliliana should not survive thing. Thud! Gracie was pushed away by a powerful kick. Feeling her daggers lose connection to Meliliana¡¯s neck, Gracie allowed Kayden to see in her darkness and swung her dagger at the subus that just entered. ¡°That hurt! Who taught you to fight like that?¡± The new subus growled in pain as her sliced toes grew back. Thud! [Shadow eleration] using the shadow to move. Gracie elerated her attack speed and swung again immediately. Cling! The subus deflected the dagger with her bare hands. ¡°Mother!¡± Meliliana cried. The next thing she saw was Kayden swinging his de at her. ¡°Leave her alone!¡± Meliliana¡¯s mother screamed as she punched Gracie to the side and rushed at Kayden. CRACK! The ground shattered under her feet as she swung a punch at Kayden. The man quickly lifted his de to block. ¡®Heavy!¡¯ Kayden thought. ¡°The name is Melissa. What is your name, handsome boy!¡± Sheughed, as Kayden was the first to block her attack in years. She had started to feel a little bit of tingling inside her. [Sextuple sh] Kayden swung his des at her. One going for her neck. The other one was for her waist. Each of them was followed by another two spectral shes hence the sextuple sh. Melissa used her left forearm to block the sh at her waist and her right forearm to deflect the blow to her neck. CLANG! Kayden¡¯s spectral des connected to her body and a loud bang echoed. Her body was as tuff as steel which meant she was either using mage armor or did have strength beyond 20. Either way, Kayden was going to have trouble wounding her normally. Meliliana tried to crawl away but she soon felt multiple nails pin her body to the ground. Gracie pinned her down so she won¡¯t run away. She wanted to kill her with her hands. ¡°Use those!¡± Gracie shouted as she gave Kayden two swords that she was hiding in her pocket shadow. They belonged to Cain, two des that he enchanted so they can be his spare weapons. The moment Kayden held the des, he could feel the magic in them and he smiled. ¡°Do they belong to him? As crazy as ever!¡± Both des had the enchantment [Ringing de] and the [Extended edge] enchantment. [Ringing de] Makes the de vibrate so it can cut better while [Extended edge] creates a magical edge to extend the weapon¡¯s reach. What¡¯s more, Kayden could still buff them with his [Demon de] Kayden let swung the two des at Melissa. This time aiming at her neck and shoulder without [Demon de]. ng! The des managed to cut through her flesh but stooped at the bones. BAM! She spun in her ce and delivered a round kick at Kayden¡¯s chest. The hit connected directly and pushed him backward. Kayden remained standing and holding his stance. ¡°I¡¯m keeping those!¡± Heughed. Kayden had liked the des. Swoosh! Melissa dodged to the side. Gracie¡¯s attack missed and only cut her ear. ¡°They belong to Master. I¡¯m giving them to you since it¡¯s an emergency!¡± Gracie Shouted at Kayden. ¡°An assassin maid? You remind me of one of my daughters.¡± Melissa said as she turned around and smacked Gracie¡¯s shoulder with a roundhouse kick. ¡°Do you like cutting toes?¡± Melissa growled as her toes grew back. Gracie didn¡¯t reply, she knew better than to reply to her. Cain had told her that toes are a more important part of the body than most people think. When you run, walk or swing a de or a punch. There is always that moment when you stand only on your toes. If they were cut, she can disturb most of the movement a humanoid can do even if they do not feel pain. Melissa seemed to have strong regeneration and could grow them quickly. Cain expected such a situation and had also told her. Most creatures that have regeneration can¡¯t regenerate as fast as they move. This means that cutting her toes would prevent her from making abo attack, or counter-attacking immediately. Can advice was, ¡®If they are in your reach. And there is no risk in cutting them. Then just do it.¡¯ There was another thing worrying Gracie more than Meliliana¡¯s incredible regeneration. They were still in her [Maddening Darkness] spell. Kayden could only see because she was allowing him to see. Melissa should be blind and deaf. Yet she could see and hear them, she is even talking and responding as if nothing was up. Thud! Melissa leaped at Gracie and swung a left hook at her. Gracie ducked down and spun in ce. She tried to stab her with her sole de but Melissa jumped. Cling! Kayden stepped in and swung his two des at Melissa¡¯s neck. This time he was using his [Demon de] Melissa twisted her body and grabbed Kayden¡¯s head in between her thighs. By twisting her hips, she threw him away. When shended, blood was pouring from between her legs. She quickly regenerated. ¡°Can you be a bit gentler with a woman¡¯s private parts?¡± She growled at him. Kayden spat what was in his mouth. ¡°Taste like the intestine of a fish that is on the verge of spoiling. Wouldn¡¯t even qualify as dog food.¡± Thud! He leaped at her swinging his des. Gracie also joined him and swung her daggers. Melissa blocked Gracie¡¯s attack with her feet and deflected Kayden¡¯s de with her hands. Kayden quickly dodged a kick that was aimed at his crouch and Sliced Melissa¡¯s leg. Which almost instantly grew back. At the same time, Gracie stabbed her in the back but the dagger didn¡¯t go that deep. ¡°You keep struggling but you can¡¯t hope to defeat me with weak your attacks are!¡± Melissaughed at them and leaped away. ¡°Let me show you what real wounds are.¡± She took a stance with a leg back and one at the front. An open palm and a closed fist. Both Gracie and Kayden could feel the magic that was being condensed in her body. This stance was bad news. ¡°Heh?¡± Gracie looked behind her as she felt something immense fly toward them. It was a familiar feeling, a warm yet cold. Like a sh of lighting. Cain flew in and hit Melissa with a flying kick to the face. [Enchanting: Weight] Cain dragged her head to the ground under his foot. [Teleport] He then teleported her body right above him. Melissa was confused. Who was this? Where did hee from? Why did his presence feel so horrid? He wasn¡¯t a human, she could swear he felt more like a monster than monsters themselves. [Destructive wave: Air st] Cain spun around and kicked her to the sky. Melissa could feel her bone crack from how heavy his attack was. The next thing she saw, she was in the sky. Cain appeared a few feet away from her. She could fly toward him with her wings but something was off. No matter how much she pped them, she was stuck in her ce. Cain had used [Telekinesis] to keep her in ce. [Teleport] [Fireball] [Teleport] [Fireball] [Teleport] [Fireball] [Teleport] [Fireball] [Teleport] [Fireball] [Teleport] [Fireball] [Teleport] [Fireball] [Teleport] [Fireball] [Teleport] [Fireball] Cain started to teleport around her in circles and leave fireballs around. Realizing what he was about to do, she clenched her fists together and started gathering her magic. In the next moment, Cain released all the fireballs at her at the same time. When they hit her they exploded in a crimson flower of mes. Cain was not done yet. [Control wind] He started feeding air to the mes and spinning them around her. His goal was to increase the heat as much as he can. If he wanted to kill her, he need to burn her faster so that she could regenerate. ¡°Is that Cain? He feels different.¡± Kayden said as he could feel that something was off about Cain. Chapter 252 Gracie deactivated her [Maddening darkness] spell so she won¡¯t hinder Cain. She did not want to interfere unless asked to. She had another thing to do after all. BAAM! A shockwave exploded from inside the ball of mes that Cain was creating. ¡°You need to die!¡± Melissa yelled as her charred body dripped with blood. She immediately regenerated and sted herself toward Cain. [Lisworth¡¯s Resilient Sphere] Melissa¡¯s punch immediately shattered Cain¡¯s shield. [Teleport] ¡°COOOO!¡± Cain teleported the Kenku directly to him. [Lesser Empowerment] [Haste] He then enchanted him to fight better. The Kenku Grabbed Melissa¡¯s hand and kicked her in the face. She twisted her body and tried to grab his leg but he dodged thanks to [Haste] grabbing her by the hair, he kicked her to the ground. ¡°That chicken? I thought we tied him up.¡± Kayden was surprised at Cain for letting the Kenku free. ¡°Rieth did you betray us!¡± Melissa screamed as she saw Cain and the Kenku Rieth teleport back down. ¡°Don¡¯t you care what happens to the others?¡± She screamed again. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand-coo, I never endanger my people-coo.¡± Rieth took his stance. ¡°You only left a few cubuses guarding them. Did you really expect that such low security will keep them locked?¡± Cain poked his ear. ¡°That isn¡¯t possible! I left the best of the best.¡± Melissa swung her arm as she yelled. ¡°Yeah, I heard they had some powerful charms. I woke up about half an hour ago, I did have enough time to send some talented people.¡± Cain said with a smile. ~We finished here, we freed the Kenku people~ Cain received a mental report through one of his enchantments. ~Good work, ric. I knew you druid would be fine with your high wisdom. How are the others doing~ ~Those four adventurers took care of any strong monster. I was not personally happy to work with the devils but their squad saved our arse~ ric replied. ~Fine, I await your reportter then. I¡¯m in a fight now~ ~Then tell straight away!~ ric quickly closed the line. He would have never called in if he knew that Cain was in a fight. ¡°I just received the news. Everyone is safe.¡± Said Cain. ¡°Cock-a-doodle-do!¡± Rieth screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with!¡± ¡°You must be lying, there is now that is true!¡± Melissa yelled as she leaped at them. [Earth wall] Cain quickly created a stone spike in her way. She jumped to the side to dodge the attack. Otherwise, she would just pierce herself. ¡°Coo!¡± Rieth leaped at her and swung his talons at her. She rolled away and countered with a left hook. Rieth blocked that and tried to peck her face. Melissa ducked down and tried to head-butt him on the chest. Rieth leaped backward and then countered with an upward Kick toward her face. She blocked the kick with her forearm and rushed in for a punch. From the perspective of a Fenrir viger, he wasn¡¯t able to even follow their movements. Cain on the other hand was standing still while pointing his hand at them. He had one eye closed while his tongue was a bit out as if he was aiming something. Cain was trying to aim his spell. He didn¡¯t want to hit Rieth. The spell he was about to cast was a bit dangerous after all [Synaptic Static] He cast it when he found the right moment and hit Melissa directly. Melissa was in the middle of swinging her punch at Rieth when she felt a horrible headache and her vision blurred. Her legs started to tremble and she leaked what was inside of her. All her muscles twitched uncontrobly and Rieth gave her a hard punch in the face. [Synaptic Static] was a painful spell that did something simple. It filled the links between nerves with static electricity inside the target brain and spine. You can say it caused a seizure atmand. Most people can¡¯t survive it without permanent nerve damage even if they had a regeneration. Seeing how Melissa started twitching on her own, Rieth knew that Cain did something. He didn¡¯t care and jumped in Kicking her in the face again and sending her rolling. [Thunder Step] [Enchanting] Cain shed toward her to slice her apart. She shouldn¡¯t be able to regenerate in her current state. As Soon as Cain swung his dagger, Melissa was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Sh*t! Forced teleportation?¡± Cain growled as he tried to track her location. Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t created by a contingency spell so he couldn¡¯t track her. ¡°Then the other one.¡± Cain turned toward Meliliana. Gracie and Kayden have already cut her to pieces while they were fighting Melissa. ¡°Master, we finished here,¡± Gracie reported. Cain patted her head and set Meliliana¡¯s corpse on mes. ¡°Did she run away?¡± Kayden asked and Cain nodded with a pained face. ¡°It was hard to kill her while her regeneration was active so I prevented her from doing that. She seems to have prepared beforehand to be teleported away if she lost that ability.¡± Cain exined. ¡°It was really satisfying to kick her in the face-coo. Nothing beat beating you annoying boss-coo.¡± Rieth said and Cain gave him an exhausted look. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Out of all people. Gracie agreed with him. She had once kicked her boss (Sebas) and it was satisfying. ¡°Why did you free him?¡± Kayden asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Rieth here is an old friend. He is a good guy.¡± Cain said as he pped Rieth¡¯s back. ¡°We just met an hour ago-coo!¡± Rieth replied to him. ¡°Listen, are you sure your friend here is right up here-coo?¡± Rieth pointed at his head as he talked with Gracie and Kayden. Rieth was a friend that shared Cain his cell in his past life. They lived together for over five years before the Kenku rebelled at the Dragons. Rieth was the shining star of his people as he had mastered martial arts to an astounding level. At their final battle, Rieth achieved a godly feat. He bare-handedly fought two ancient dragons and won. He did dieter because of his wounds but he won nheless. As the dragons feared that another Kenku of his skill would appear, they decided to turn all the Kenku into dark roosters and pale chickens. ¡°I told you, we¡¯re friends in our fight against the dragons. We even managed to score a win and free your people today!¡± Cain patted Rieth¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Coocaaa?¡± Rieth looked at Cain with a confused rooster face. CRACK! Cain felt the dimensional rift Crack. It was about to break. ¡°Everyone get ready, the real fight is about to start!¡± Cain yelled as he lifted his arm up. [Enchanted teleportation: Multi targets] Cain used enchanting to simply cast multiple [Teleport] spells at the same time. The next moment, everyone was standing around the rift. About 300 feet away from it. If the rift shattered, they need to finish the earth dragon immediately before he can recover. Or they can keep him from healing while Alice heals the beast god. ¡°I will transfer the n to your minds immediately so get ready!¡± [Message] Cain shouted as he sent the message to everyone. Chapter 253 ~Zaleria, Kayden, Selena, Rieth, and Hati are going to take the front. Guildmaster Alen and I will support you. Sofia never engages in closebat, as you cannot survive a single hit. Alice will heal the beast god while Gracie will keep an eye on her. Remember that our enemy is a level 40 dragon, a single wrong move can mean instant death~ This was the sum of Cain¡¯s n, just them buying time until the beast god can recover. They could also go for the kill if the earth dragon was badly injured. The Rift cracked and emitted bright light. ¡°He¡¯sing, get ready!¡± Cain screamed as he got his spells ready. Hati¡¯s eyes opened wide when she saw a brown-skinned, topless man walk out. The man was tall standing at almost 7 feet. His arms are covered in brown scales. Two dark brown, thick horns peeked from his head. Crocodile-like spins ran through his back and down to the tip of his thick and scaly tail. Looking at his right hand, he was carrying the beast god¡¯s head. The earth dragon has already won. ¡®I should apprise¡­¡¯ Before Cain¡¯s thoughts could finish. Something exploded right in front of him. The shock was strong enough to send Cain flying. ¡°What happened?¡± Cain yelled. Now that he looked a second time. Zaleria was standing right where he was with her right fist bleeding. The earth dragon was standing a few meters away from her scratching his nose. The moment the earth dragon exited the rift wondering why the shard was not with the beast god. He felt it inside Cain and attacked him immediately. Zaleria was the only one who managed to react and she punched the charging earth dragon in the face. However, he is an earth dragon. His face was hard enough that she injured her fist. ¡®Shit, I need to apprise¡­¡¯ The earth dragon suddenly opened his mouth and sted Cain with a full power stone breath. His breath was like a thousand cannon shootingrge boulders at the same time. ¡°Stop!¡± Zaleria screamed as she punched his lower jaw to close his mouth. The earth dragon clocked her fist with his palm and increased the strength of his breath. Thud! Kayden appeared behind the earth dragon and swung his two des at the neck. CLANG! He didn¡¯t even leave a scratch, this thing was hard. Cain managed to dodge the breath by instantly teleporting to his maze. ¡°Such a monster, he didn¡¯t even give me time to apprise him,¡± Cain screamed inside of the maze. ¡°The moment I get out I need to hit him the best single-target ninth-tier spells I can use.¡± Cain lifted his palm up. The odds of him winning against such a being at his level were abysmal. Nevertheless, with his knowledge and some luck, it might be possible. [Lisworth¡¯s Enchantable Sword] A silver glowing sword appeared in Cain¡¯s hand. It was a de made of pure condensed magic. It is counted as an eight-tier spell because of how much magic is condensed inside. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- High human traits Grant a +2 to intelligence and Wisdom. [Arcane Mind]: The user¡¯s mind is attuned to magic and allows easier control over Mana. [Great mental Resistance]: Allow easier control over emotions such as Sadness, fear, desire, pain, lust, and emotional damage. [Human¡¯s best]: Other humans seek high humans instinctively. Other humans naturally consider your mere existence sacred. Abomination trait Grant a +1 to Strength, dexterity and constitution. [Mouldable body]: The ability to move your organs freely inside your body. An abomination naturally has two hearts and two brains. The two extra organs are located in the abdomen cavity. [Evolving physic]: You can surgically add organs or remove them. The abomination¡¯s body will adapt to them in three days. Survival is possible with at least one of each organ. [Unnatural life]: Since your body can¡¯t follow the natural rules of living things it is considered an aberration to the world. Enchanting magic work on your body. [Extreme digestion]: Your stomach can process all types of food that can be eaten by all standard creatures. It allows you to digest meat, bones, grass, some weak poisons, rotten meat, and magic-infused food (Such as Mana potions). And even dirt. Fenrir Shard traits: [Magic Reserve]: The shard can store magic forter use. [Disease Immunity]: Immune to most disease ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [de Dance] [Twinfangs] [Magic resistance] Granted by the high MP capacity. [Illusion resistance] Granted by the 20 Intelligence. [Spirit resistance] Granted by the spirit stones. [Disease Immunity] Granted by the abomination body [Mental resistance] Granted by the high human mind [Enchanting] [Meteor Fall] [Prismatic Dome] [Lisworth¡¯s Infinite maze] [Astral Projection] [de of Disaster] [Foresight] [Gate] [Imprisonment] [Mass Polymorph] [Power Word Kill] [Prismatic Wall] [Psychic Scream] [Ravenous Void] [Shapechange] [Thunder sh] [Time Ravage] [Time Slow] [True Polymorph] [Weird] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Cain quickly put some of the ninth-tier spells that he knew in his mind. All of them could be useful in this situation. A mix of his Lisworth¡¯s Enchantable sword, de of disaster, Ravenous void, and foresight will make it easier tond a hit and wound the earth dragon. ¡°No, it¡¯s stupid for me to be the one to do it. I will give the enchanted sword to Zaleria who has more physical strength than me.¡± Cain decided that he was still too physically weak to face an opponent such as the earth dragon. If Cain used time slowly, he might be able tond the hit. However, in that fraction of a moment when the earth dragon is dying, he will kill Cain. When Cain teleported outside. The first thing he saw was Kayden has a severed body. It was only a few seconds but The earth dragon has already cut Kayden across his waist. ¡®Where is Zaleria¡­¡¯ When he looked, he saw her rolling away with blood gushing from her face. Just like the first time. In less than the blink of an eye after Cain appeared, the earth dragon rushed at him. Cain didn¡¯t even have time to react. The earth dragon¡¯s speed and strength were simply outssing them. Stab! The earth dragon stabbed Cain¡¯s chest with his bare hand and destroyed his heart. ¡°Give me the shard!¡± The earth dragon growled. Blood gushed from Cain¡¯s mouth. He was only alive since he had two hearts. He will soon die from blood loss. The impact from the hit and the fact that his spine shattered caused Cain to let go of the enchanted sword. The sword flew away with the shockwave and the earth dragon stared at it. The earth dragon was most likely above level 40 since he killed the beast god. A difference of more than 19 levels wasn¡¯t something that can be surpassed with skills or knowledge. Dragons weren¡¯t stupid. If someone failed. They won¡¯t just send weak minions but they will send the best of the best. They heard of Morena¡¯s failure in Furberg and sent three wyrms there. Probably also heard of those three dying so they send this earth dragon here to at least win once. Cain could feel it. If they won here, the dragon king wille himself to deal with them. This is how dragons act, always use more power than you need, just in case. The dragons did send Morena who was an ancient dragon to deal with a mostly human city. That was overkill in and of itself. Now, there are going to just get more aggressive. ¡°That thing looks dangerous, I was right to go for the kill immediately even though your Mana was abnormally high.¡± The earth dragon said with a passive face. The earth dragon sensed Cain¡¯s Mana with the shard, determined that he was the most dangerous one, and went for the kill immediately. He knew better than to chat and give him time to power up or cast spells. The rest of the girls were either sted away from the shockwaves generated by Zaleria and the earth dragon. Or knew they will only get in Zaleria¡¯s way so they stayed still. Kayden who was the only one crazy enough to interfere had ended up sliced in half. Grab! The earth dragon heard someone catch the de that flew away. Almost in the next instant, he could hear the creature¡¯s heartbeats. When the earth dragon looked in that way to see who it was. He was expecting another stupid man like Kayden. What he saw was different. A topless man, standing at six feet tall. A short and thick ck beard and hair. Coal-ck eyes and slightly tanned skin. The man¡¯s body was ripped to the utmost limit. ¡°Ulf, I see you died protecting what you love!¡± The man said with a said Voice as he before the Fenrir god¡¯s head. When Cain stared at the man, he can never mistake him. It has been years since hest saw him even counting his past life. He didn¡¯t know whether to hate or not as the rtionship between them wasplicated. Chad has entered the fight. Chapter 254 ¡°A human? You smell weird.¡± The earth dragon said with a passive face. Thud! He immediately disappeared and Cain fell to the ground bleeding. CLANG! The earth dragon stopped in ce after he sent a punch at Chad. Chad only moved slightly to the side and dodged the attack while trying to counter. A small wound appeared on the earth dragon¡¯s forearm. Cain stared at them as life was draining from him. ¡®Maybe, maybe his father won¡¯t be as hard-headed as in his past life.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Flesh and Mind Synergy]: The unique ability that allows a person to utilize all of his stats at the same time to achieve the desired oue. This skill can only be obtained when reaching max stats. [de Master]: The ability to wield all ded weapons with proficiency [String Master]: The ability to wield all stringed weapons with [proficiency [Physical Resistance] Granted by thebination of 20 Strength/dexterity/Constitution [Charm Resistance] Granted by the 20 wisdom [Illusion Resistance] Granted by the 20 Intelligence [Magic Resistance] Granted by the high MP [Guidance] [Bless] [Command] [Compelled Duel] [Cure Wounds] [Detect Evil and Good] [Divine Favor] [Searing Smite] [Thunderous Smite] [Wrathful Smite] [Shield of Will] [True Strike] [Identify] [Thunderwave] [Aid] [Branding Smite] [Summon Steed] [Lesser Restoration] [Zone of Truth] [Mist Step] [Locate Object] [Aura of Vitality] [Blinding Smite] [Beacon of Hope] [Blink] [Dispel Magic] [Hast] [Fly] [Motivational Speech] [Crusader¡¯s Mantle] [Create Food and Water] [Aura of Life] [Aura of Purity] [Banishment] [Death Ward] [Staggering Smite] [Charm Monster] [Divination] [Summon Elemental] [Banishing Smite] [Circle of Power] [Destructive Wave] [Dispel Evil and Good] [Commune with Nature] [Dominate Person] [Summon Celestial] [Heal] [Sunbeam] [True Seeing] [Crown of Stars] [Lesser Resurrection] [Antimagic Field] [Future Sight] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡®Why did I even think of that.¡¯ Even in his past life. Cain¡¯s father refused to abandon his humanity and evolve and instead took the path of maxing his ability as a pure human. His fighting style was that of a pdin who smites his enemies with powerful magic and weapon skills. Even with that, Cain was sure that his father would not be able to win alone. He had to support him, get Zaleria involved, and probably summon a higher-ranked Devil to help. Cain looked at Kayden¡¯s severed body, he must be dead so it was possible to use his body to summon a devil. Alice immediately appeared beside Cain and started healing his wound. She wasn¡¯t worried as she could feel a heartbeat inside him. ¡°We need to run away, Cain you teleport us?¡± Said Alice. She could feel the gap of power between them and the earth dragon. Their only sane option was to run away. ¡°Zaleria, are alive!¡± Cain gathered his strength to call her. ¡°Yeah, he cracked some of my teeth though.¡± Zaleria slowly stood up and scratched her chin. ¡°This was the first time I felt such a hit.¡± She was making it seem like she only got punched in the face but Cain could see multiple bruises across her body. The earth dragon wasn¡¯t trying to kill but he seem to have wanted to immobilize her for a while. ¡°Come get healed, we¡¯re going for a second round. Father wouldn¡¯t hold him for much longer.¡± Cain said with a worried face. Even though this was technically the first time he saw him in this second life. He did meet him in his past life. At that time Cain was emotional and angry about why did he leave his mother, why he never looked for them, and more. But after that, he did reconcile with him, because his father genuinely didn¡¯t know that his mother got pregnant or that Cain existed (Due to the nature of Cain¡¯s mother¡¯s work). ¡°That¡¯s your father?!¡± Alice gasped as she looked at Chad fighting the earth dragon. He and Cain looked nothing alike. That was because Cain took after his mother more than his father. At that moment, Sofia, Gracie, Selena, Hati, Alen, and Rieth rushed toward Cain to check on him and hopefully find a way out. Except for Hati who was determined to die fighting the earth dragon who killed her father. Cain exined the situation to them as they watched Chad fight. [Future Sight] It allowed Chad to see one minute into the future. Hebined it with [True sight] to see through the earth dragon feints and counter so he can react in time. [Antimagic Field] Chad yed the spell around him to prevent the earth dragon from casting spells or at least make it harder to cast. [Circle of Power] Chad also kept this spell active around him to increase his raw strength and speed. He alsobined it with [Haste] and [True strike] so he can manage to strike back at the earth dragon. Each of his attacks was made with the de that Cain made. And also apanied by a smite spell to bolster his damage even further. On top of all of that, he kept a [Death ward] Spell active so he won¡¯t get one-shotted. ¡­ In Chad¡¯s mind¡­ Chad could see two of the earth dragon. One was from the future sight and the other was the real one. Even though [Future sight] Makes him see one minute into the future, that future is always changing since Chad was dodging attacks that should have hit him. It was only reliable for a second at most. He saw the earth dragon sending a straight punch, but it was a feint, and the dragon has switched into a low kick. After seeing this future, Chad immediately jumped to dodge the kick and ignored the punch. Surprising the earth dragon. Chad swung his de at the Dragon¡¯s left eye. The eyes should be the softest parts. [Thunderous smite] CRACK! The loud shattering noise shocked the battlefield. The earth dragon had moved his head slighting and Chad¡¯s strike stopped at the dragon¡¯s cheekbone. ¡°You cheeky human, learn your ce!¡± The earth dragon growled as he tried to breathe at Chad. BAM! [Destructive Wave: Shattering shock] Chad kicked the earth dragon in the face without worrying about the breath. Chad knew that he would instantly die of the breath released and that there is no way for him to survive. His only hope was that the [Antimagic Field] would work so he went in for the kick anyway. [Destructive Wave: Shattering shock] As a spell sent waves of vibration into the earth dragon¡¯s head in the hope to shatter him. Chad was right and the breath didn¡¯te out. The earth dragon didn¡¯t know that there was an Antimagic field around so he didn¡¯t prepare. The earth dragon stared at Chad in shock, who was this human? How could a mere human who never evolved be this strong? He can spell that he was a human and there was no mistake about it. ¡°You seem to be hard, let me call someone to help me,¡± Chad said as he started a spell in his palm. He was trying to cast [Summon celestial] and summon and call a friend of his. Thud! The earth dragon took that opportunity to rush at Chad. Chad stopped the spell immediately and dodged to the side as he has already seen the dragon attack. All that spell casting was just a feint to lure the dragon in. [Banishing Smite] Chad swung his de at the dragon immediately as he got in range. This time the dragon dodged the attack and backed away. ¡°You can see my attacks before theye, right?¡± The earth dragon was catching up to Chad¡¯s trick. Chapter 255 The earth dragon stood still, he stared at Chad. ¡°If you can see the future, then all I need to do is make an unavoidable attack!¡± CRACK! The earth dragon stomped the ground causing it to shake. ¡°Shatter!¡± He screamed and the ground exploded under Chad. The Antimagic field didn¡¯t seem to cancel that so it wasn¡¯t a spell. When the dust settled, Chad was nowhere to be found. The earth dragon was proud of his senses yet he wasn¡¯t able to smell him. Then suddenly Chad appeared behind him swinging the sword. The earth dragon immediately countered by back kick yet he missed. Chad disappeared again and Appeared in front of him. Chad¡¯s shnded and left a skin wound on the earth dragon¡¯s chest. Enraged, the earth dragon stomped the ground again and caused it to explode under him. Up in the distance, Cain appeared with Chad. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen you before, do we know each other?¡± Chad asked. He could feel like he had seen Cain before yet he wasn¡¯t able to remember when or where. This strange feeling of familiarity was bugging him. ¡°Don¡¯t even let me start. I would be more impressed if you remembered.¡± Cain said with a painedugh. It¡¯s been almost twenty years since his father met his mother. The time they spent together shouldn¡¯t have been more than one night. Yet he still got the feeling that he saw him before. ¡°Come on, tell me. I can¡¯t fight while that feeling is hunting my mind.¡± Chad looked at Cain as if he wasn¡¯t worried about the earth dragon. Cain knew they didn¡¯t have much time. Isn¡¯t the emotional type so should be able to tell him now and exinter. ¡°Remember that white-haired woman you met at Furberg about twenty years ago? That¡¯s my mother and you, are my father. I will exinter.¡± Cain said as he started preparing a spell. In his past life, his fatherughed at it as a joke the first time he told him. Cain was expecting him to do the same this time as well. Chad Stared at Cain for a second. ¡°So that was it, no wonder my blood started to boil.¡± When Chad arrived, he was angry at his friend Ulf¡¯s death. But even with that, he would have preferred to retreat against an enemy like the earth dragon. The thing thatpelled him to fight was seeing Cain¡¯s chest being pierced by the earth dragon. That sight got him angrier than seeing his friend¡¯s severed head and he didn¡¯t know why. Now that everything made sense in his head¡­ Cain suddenly felt an immense blood lusting from his father. It was like nothing he felt before, that rage wasn¡¯t just the radiated energy from his Mana. It was infused by something else. It was all directed at the earth dragon. Thud! Chad leaped toward the earth dragon at an incredible speed. ¡°Stop!¡± Cain screamed behind him. ¡°Human, know your ce. No matter how strong or talented you get, you will never shatter the earth stand taller than mountains.¡± The earth dragon roared as he transformed into his draconic form. The shockwave sent Chad flying back toward Cain. Savage azure eyes sit dreadfully within the creature¡¯s horned, thorny skull, which gives the creature a terrifying-looking appearance. Two enormous horns sit atop its head, just above its thin, round ears. A row of crystal growths runs down the sides of each of its jaw lines. Its nose is wide and has two thin, rounded nostrils and there are small horns on its chin. Two huge teeth poke out from the side of its mouth and reveal only a fraction of the terror hiding inside With almost no neck as his body resembled that of a frog. A row of stony spikes ran through his shell-covered back. Each of the monster¡¯s steps caused tremors and shook the entirendscape. The earth dragon has just transformed but it has already stomped tens of vigers to death as it walked through the vige like a human stomping on an anthill. Cain tried to appraise the monster. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cain wished that he didn¡¯t see those stats. He did even consider calling Sylph. Since this thing was beyond their league. ¡°That thing was toying with us from the start,¡± Cain growled. ~I should be able to seal him away with a ninth-level spell I know, but first I need him to get below 50% stats~ Cain sent a message to everyone, the dragon had sharp hearing so it was better to talk this way. ~You want us to hunt that thing-nya?~ Selena seemed to remember their fight with Zaleria. Unlike the first time, they all knew how it could end when fighting a dragon. ¡°Cain, can you ride on my neck? Let¡¯s beat that thing to oblivion.¡± Zaleria said as mes started emerging from her mouth. Cain could see her skin crack as her body transformed into her draconic form. It has been already more than two weeks since she was recovering and is now ready and at full power. She was the same size as the earth dragon, but her wings made her look bigger. Her massive body glowed with red hot mes and looked like glowing embers. Cain stared at her and was about to swear that he will punch her in the face. The beast god didn¡¯t fight here in his beast form and created the rift to protect the vigers. If Zaleria and Shan (The earth dragon) fought in their draconic form, they would turn this whole ce into a hellhole of death and destruction. It was then that Cain realized that Zaleria had evaded stepping on the rubble and only stepped on solid ground. He would punch her because fighting like this is suicide. Cain weaved his finger and created an arcane gate linked to his maze. ¡°Selena, Sofia, And Rieth get inside, This ce is getting too dangerous for you two,¡± Cain said as he stared at them. Selena was a melee fighter with 20 strengths. She was strong for most people but for this dragon, she would get stomped easily. The same story was for Rieth who had already jumped inside. Sofia on the other hand was in a much worse ce. She was too squishy and her firepower was nowhere near enough for such a fight. But Cain was ready to open a window to the battlefield for her so she can support them with spells. ¡°I can protect myself, I¡¯m not that old,¡± Alenined when Cain looked at him and Hati. ¡°I was about to talk with Hati. I know you want to take revenge for your father, but now, it¡¯s time for you to listen and sit this fight out.¡± Cain tried to exin to her. ¡°I¡¯m not, I will fight and if I died, at least I died trying.¡± She growled back at him as she tried to rush toward the dragon. Suddenly, her body slowed down. ¡°What? What happening?¡± She growled and turned back toward Cain. ¡°(Now you idiot, we must do what he says.)¡± Skoll called her from the inside. ¡°Sister?¡± ¡°(We already died, look around you.)¡± Skoll said menacingly. When Hati looked around, the earth dragon seemed to be charging toward them. But he seemed awfully slow, something was off. ¡°He is using the ninth-tier spell [Time slow] to buy you time to run. If he wasn¡¯t doing that you would have been already dead. That rooster guy ran immediately since he realized that.¡± Alen exined with a terrified face. Hati stared at Cain. ¡°Please, leave this to us¡­¡± Cain asked her with a pleading tone. He can¡¯t keep the spell much longer and the more magic he wastes the more likely they are to lose. ¡°Let me do it, this is how you convince them,¡± Chad said as he stood in front of Hati. ¡°Get in the door, NOW!¡± He stared at her. ¡°No!¡± She growled at him. ¡°Fine then.¡± Chad Grabbed her from the back of her shirt and threw her inside the gate. Hati tried to hit him with her tail but Skoll stopped her. Cain immediately closed the door and flew toward Zaleria¡¯s neck. ¡°Alice, Gracie you two jump into my shadow and support me from there,¡± Cain told them as they looked confused. ¡°Father and Alen jump onto Zaleria¡¯s back. Zaleria, Can you drag that thing toward the north? There should be a mountain range where we could fight easier.¡± Cain issued his orders. ¡°Won¡¯t it be better if I just tried to kill him?¡± Zaleria asked the important question, why not just kill him now? The truth lies behind the nature of [slow time] this spell didn¡¯t literally slow time, it instead of make stretched by increasing the rtive speed of objects around the caster. That meant that it allowed Cain to hasten things rtive to him. When Hati tried to rush toward the earth dragon, she was attempting to move at her running speed which was far slower than what Can provided her with his magic. That¡¯s why her body seemed to slow down. To make it easier to understand. Let¡¯s say that Hati¡¯s normal speed is 2 and her running speed is 4. Cain was making the normal speed for everyone a 15, so when Hati tried to run at 4 she seemed slower. This will apply to them and to the earth dragon as well. They can¡¯t attack because that will only cause them to break Cain¡¯s already fragile spell. ¡°Then how I¡¯m supposed to move him then?¡± Zaleria asked with a confused voice. This was why she only learned one ninth-tier spell. They made her head spin. ¡°Just fly toward him, grab him from his back and drag him north. There is a limit to how much speed we can get so just stop if I told you so.¡± Cain told her to keep concentrating on his spell. As soon as Zaleria started flying, Cain started bleeding from his nose and eyes. ¡°Are alright?¡± Chad rushed toward him with a worried face. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him, that¡¯s the bacsh from keeping such a spell active!¡± Alen Yelled at Chad. Cain was forcing everyone to move at a speed of 15 (An example) rtive to him. Now that Zaleria was moving toward Shan (The earth dragon), the rtive speed between Cain and Shan would increase. Which Cain was struggling to keep up with as 15 was something like a limit. In short, the faster they move, the more pain Cain would have to go through to keep the spell active. After less than a minute, Zaleria had already dragged Shan to the same spot where they intended to fight. Cain immediately released the spell and coughed up blood. Alice started healing him from inside his shadow. Zaleria roared loudly as she sted the earth dragon with a fire breath to keep him at bay. Thump Thump! Thump Thump! Back in the city, Kayden¡¯s heart started beating again inside his severed body as demonic energy gathered around him. ****************************Author note*********************************** A quick update. Before I said that I was a bit sick and that it was probably just cold. I did end up going to a doctor and he said it was some kind of allergy. I won¡¯t bore you with the details but in short, my eyes are tearing and drying out quickly so I can¡¯t look at a screen for too long. I¡¯m trying to keep up with the release speed (2 Chapters a day) and that ising at the cost of keeping up with yourments. Sorry for the inconvenience, and I hope you liked this chapter. Chapter 256 Shan suddenly found himself outside the vige, he was certain it was not teleportation. Those spells had their unique feeling. At that moment, the only thing he cared about was the red dragon standing in front of him. ¡°I let you go since we¡¯re both dragons, do you never learn,¡± Shan growled at Zaleria. The stones on his back rumbled, this time he was getting ready to kill her if necessary. Zaleria twisted her long neck, fire dripped from her nostrils as her scales glow red. Cain could hear her heart racing, a death threat was the biggest insult a dragon can receive and she was not taking it lightly. ¡°Flightless fat frog dragon like you dare speak like that to a red, even if we were levels apart. Do you really think I will go down without taking you with me?¡± Crimson mes burst from her scales yet Cain and the others were safe. ¡®She is still calm.¡¯ Cain thought, if she was really about to go crazy then they would have already burned to ash. The earth dragon Shan burstughing, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard such a word in a thousand years!¡± He then started stomping the ground. ¡°Shatter!¡± He suddenly yelled in anger. Stone spikes rose from the ground underneath Zaleria and headed straight for her heart. Cain was about to cast [Prismatic dome] around her for protection when he noticed her heat rising. A strong burst of mes emerged from her body and melted the spikes before they could reach her. ¡°I have faced tougher stones, those are but mere wood.¡± ¡°Hold tight!¡± Cain screamed at Chad and Alen. Zaleria was about to charge at the earth dragon. For some reason, he could hear her thoughts and will. He know this kind of bond which surprised him. Even if it was probably just for that fight, she was considering him as her rider. Zaleria¡¯s wings pped faster than that of a dragonfly, her titanic body moved at a speed that seemed impossible for her side. Jets of mes that came from her hind legs were what gave her that insane eleration. Seeing her charge at him, Shan turned and swung his club-like tail at her head. Zaleria quickly shifted her massive body, leaped above his swing, and flew to the sky. Zaleria charged her breath and unleased it downward in a burst of hell, turning the whole mountain range into a furnace. ¡®We have drawn so much attention from the dragons if I¡¯m stuck in this kind of fight in less than three months from starting over.¡¯ Cain thought as he started preparing his magic. When he looked at Alen, the old man was zoning out in shock. Cain pped Alen¡¯s back, ¡°Wake up, we¡¯re still in the middle of a fight.¡± Alen quickly jumped. Cain was used to seeing such hellish scenes but Alen was not. Even though Alen was the guild master and an S-rank adventure, he was still only level 21 and barely gazed at the monsters that live in the world. Humans, dwarves, and Halflings created the adventure guild. Its purpose was to train people to fight the strong monster and protect their society. The whole concept of adventuring was those three races trying to discover the unknown world around them. A lot of schrs have researched the reasons why strong races such as high elves, dragons, and even the titans didn¡¯t bully humans, dwarves, and halflings like they did to other races. High elves were known to be avid vers. Dragons used other races as test subjects while titans only saw the lower races as potential food. Yet they never directlyid a hand on those three races. The reason was simple. Dwarves were masters of their craft and their weapons and creation were priceless. That reputation made the whole world see them as a race that must be kept in peace so they can work. Halflings were excellent alchemists so their existence was important. Humans on the other hand were a bit special. They had the amazing ability to bear children with all other races. They were kept for the sake of preserving the other races. For those reasons, they have never been pulled into the bigger conflicts of the world. Alen now was seeing the truth of the world for the first time. He who had thought that he was strong, is now seeing two real monsters sh. Suddenly Cain noticed his father jumping from Zaleria¡¯s back as if he was diving. Shan who has just blocked Zaleria¡¯s breath was trying to shake the charred dust from his head. He shook his head from left, to right and then back to left. sh! [Destructive wave: Fire st] Chad who was just falling shed Shan¡¯s soft eye and charred the inside. Shan growled in agony, he didn¡¯t see Chading and had paid the price. Cain was amazed by his father¡¯s performance. That ability to see a little bit into the future was making him able to hit at crucial times. Shan swung his w at still-falling Chad. Thud! Zaleria caught the strike and Cain flew in and grabbed his father. ¡°W-what were you thinking about!¡± Alen yelled at Cain¡¯s father. Chadpletely ignored him. ¡°Nicely done, that was amazing!¡± Cain yelled. He was honestly impressed by his father¡¯s performance even though he was just level 20. ¡°We need to move, I heard her bone crack,¡± Chad said menacingly. Zaleria won¡¯t hold for much longer. Cain immediately stood up and rushed toward her head. ¡°He is already hot from your breath. Cool him quickly so his shell will crack.¡± Cain whispered in her ear. ¡°Alice keeps on healing her,¡± Cain told Alice who was in his shadow. ~I¡¯m already doing that~ He was running low on MP and wanted to use what remained in him to cast [Imprisonment] Zaleria smiled as she understood what Cain meant, not many people knew those fire dragons could freeze things. They hide a trump card. It was now all up to luck if the earth dragon had fought other red dragons or not. Zaleria was ready to give it a try. She opened her jaw wide and was about to suck all the heat from him when he growled. ¡°Trying to freeze me? In your dreams!¡± The earth dragon Shan screamed. He knew about that trick and was about to counter with his breath. sh! A jet-ck orb flew toward the earth dragon¡¯s face. [Demon de: Ashura¡¯s Rampage] Kayden who now had a total of four arms, each holding a de, swung at the earth dragon. Twelve simultaneous strikes were enough to leave a scare at the dragon¡¯s nose. [Sorry for beingte, I had to ask a friend for help.] Alice heard a voice that she did hear for a long time. Cain was also able to hear her voice. He looked at the sky and it was in an eclipse. ¡°What are you, what do you want and why did you appear now of all times.¡± Unlike Alice who was awestruck by her goddess. Cain was on fire, ¡°If you could have helped you should have done so from the start. And why did you go silent after jack¡¯s incident?¡± [Mortal know¡­]Amaterasu was about to speak. ¡°Stop the bullshit! I know that you gods don¡¯t even care about that. What is going on up there?¡± Cain yelled at her. ~Cain, be respectful, she is a goddess~ Alice told him with a scared voice. Amaterasu startedughing, [But you already know, do you really need me to spell it for you?] Cain tried to rack his brain, he was upied by preparing the [Imprisonment] spell that he couldn¡¯t think properly. ¡°Just say it!¡± Cain didn¡¯t care anymore. [Those things have already killed their god. They are aiming for us next and we know they have a chance of doing it.] Amaterasu said. The gods were scared of the dragons¡¯ potential. Chapter 257 ROAAAAR! Shan roared as Cain was talking with Alice and Amaterasu. Zaleria twisted her body and dodged a w strike from Shan. He left a wide cut on her left-wing preventing her from flying again. [We simply want you to beat the dragons, as their loss is our win¡­] Amaterasu was cut short by Zaleria¡¯s roar. ¡°Can you make it quicker? I won¡¯t hold for much longer.¡± Cain looked down. Zaleria¡¯s body was riddled with scars and wounds. He could even see some of her ribs, when did she take such a hit? Was she protecting them so much that missed that? ¡°Sorry, but we have to talkter. I don¡¯t have enough MP so I will be sucking from you so be careful.¡± Cain told Alice who was inside his shadow. He could not absorb from Sylph as it will take about a minute for the Mana to start reaching him. It was like a stream of water. [Fly] [Haste] Cain immediately flew from Zaleria¡¯s back to circle around Shan. The spell imprisonment was simple yetplicated as all ninth-tier spells are. It worked by creating nine pirs of magic around the target and using its own Mana to fuel the magical prison. Thises with many benefits. The most important one was that it was self-sufficient after being cast. The more the target struggle, the more Mana supplies the prison and the tougher it gets. Now Cain was about to add his own twist to it. He wouldn¡¯t be an enchanter if he didn¡¯t enchant the spell to be extra nasty. [Enchanting] He uses enchanting to add a small form to the spell. With that, the spell will use Shan¡¯s Mana as it is so the prison will have the earth Element and be resistant to it. And it will be especially resistant to Shan¡¯s magic. However, the spell had one drawback. Cain needs Shan to stay still while he builds the nine pirs around him. ~Zaleria, please keep him in one ce for a minute~ ¡°That¡¯s impossible, you can¡¯t stop walking mountains!¡± Zaleria screamed, she wasn¡¯t even worried about Shan hearing them like Cain. What Cain asked of her was simply impossible. ~Father, can¡¯t you do anything?~ Cain asked, there has to be a way to keep him in one ce. ~I can try and direct him but don¡¯t count on that~ Chad replied with a calm voice. ~How about you Guildmaster~ Asked Cain. ~I have a magic item that can store water, I will pour it on top of him and have Zaleria freeze him in ce~ Alen replied with a worried voice as he looked at the walking stone. ~I doubt it will work but go for it~ Cain gave them the green light to start working. Chad will distract Shan, Alen will pour water on him while Zaleria will freeze him. Alice is healing Zaleria while Gracie is keeping an eye on Shan to warn Cain if he tried to do anything. ¡­ Inside Cain¡¯s maze, Sofia was focusing on her magic. ¡°What are you doing-nya, we can¡¯t help them-nya,¡± Selena told her with a sad face. This battle was just a bad match for them. Rieth was standing at the corner while Hati was punching the wall in anger. Sofia ignored them and focused on a single memory that she will never forget. The moment Zaleria hit the meteor, those purple dark mes that she concentrated on her forehead. How she saw Cain use [Firnce] in the forest. Feeling her MP almost empty, Sofia took out several potions and downed them at once. [Firnce] She created one in her hand. ¡°What are you doing-coo?¡± Rieth was the first to feel something odd about what she was doing. ¡®This isn¡¯t enough, put more into it just like how Zaleria did.¡¯ Sofia condensed more Mana on thence. Spells usually needed a certain amount of Mana, adding more will only make the spell unstable. Sofia didn¡¯t care and kept overcharging thence, using her own hands as the catalyst. ¡®This isn¡¯t enough, make it spin as Cain did.¡¯ Adding turning motion was simple. Thence started to spin above her palm. Reith¡¯s feather stood and he backed away from her immediately, the magic she condensed was lethal. ¡°Are trying to kill us all, stop that!¡± He yelled at her. ¡®Firnce isn¡¯t enough. Add Immtion on top to increase the heat.¡¯ [Immtion] The spear in her hand started to turn bluish-white. The two horns on her head extended slightly as her heart rate increased. ¡°Need more Fire.¡± Sofia¡¯s voice sounded deep as me gushed from her mouth. [Firestorm] ¡°Coocaa!¡± Rieth started to panic, that thing in Sofia¡¯s hand was about to explode. Did the girl not know about how magic can fail and explode? Now that he thought about it, she wasn¡¯t even using a catalyst. ¡°Get me outta here, this girl is crazy!¡± he started to freak out. Even with his skills, this room was too small. He can¡¯t stop Sofia physically since he will only cause her to lose control quicker. And if he left her she will kill them all with that thing. ¡°White-haired guy-coo, get me out of here now-coo!¡± Rieth screamed rming both Selena and Hati. Those two didn¡¯t know much aboutplicated spells. ~Cain, open a window for me~ when Sofia was satisfied with her spell, she called Cain immediately. ~What? I¡¯m kind of busy¡­~ Cain stopped as he could feel her enchanted earring shatter, he had made those, especially strong so they won¡¯t break. Those shattering meant that she was trying something that could kill her in the blink of an eye if failed. Cain immediately opened a window for her so she can release whatever she was doing. He was determined to give her a harsh scolding when this is all over. The moment the window opened, Sofia grabbed the firence and threw it at the earth dragon. Thence shed with bright light as it approached the massive creature. At that moment Cain knew what kind of thing Sofia created. She created a messy lump of fire magic, that was about to explode at any moment. The power was simr to that of an eight-tier spell but concentrated on a small object. That thing was going to hurt when it hit. The earth dragon is his arrogance and blind trust in his durability. He tried to p thence away. sh! KABOOOOOM! Thence exploded immediately in a powerful st. Like a strong firecracker in a human hand, it tore his skin apart and broke his jade hard bones. As the earth dragon growled in pain at the unexpected spell. Alen took this chance to pour the water on him. Hati and Selena watched Sofia copse in her ce with severe burns to her arm. As they heard the dragon growl outside, they knew it was her doing. Hati¡¯s blood started to boil and she immediately jumped from the small window. She wasn¡¯t going to let this chance go to waste. Rieth rushed toward his bag, took a healing potion and a mana potion, and tried to force Sofia to frank them. He knew that she was deprived of Mana and that her arm was in bad condition. Seeing Hati rush outside, Selena took it as a challenge. She couldn¡¯t let this dog go and help Cain while she sat still. She immediately transformed into her Jaguar form and jumped outside, as well as leaving Rieth to wonder what kind of crazy bunch Cain brought with him. Cain started to panic when he saw Selena jump at the earth dragon¡¯s arm. Chad and Kayden were attacking the earth dragon from the side while Zaleria and Alen tried to freeze him. Now both Selena and Hati had joined the fight after Sofia created an opening for them. The fight was about to reach its end and Cain rushed to finish the spell and get this over with. Cain had an idea about what he wanted to do but didn¡¯t want to think about it. He knew that he would be setting a g if he did so. Cain flew as fast as he could toward the location of the fourth pir. His body shed with blue light, he would have already died if not for his abomination body, as the stress that was on him was massive. Alice was busy keeping Zaleria in fighting condition so Cain had to make do on his own. Chapter 258 Shan the earth dragon Roared as he cast a spell, [Spike growth]. Multiple human-sized stone spikes extended from his flesh in an attempt to pierce Selena and Hati who were running in their beast form on his shoulder. Jumping from left to right, Selena used her sharp senses to detect and dodge the spikes. Her aim was the earth dragon eye. Hati rushed directly through the spikes, using her nine tails to smash them into pieces. ¡°That fool¡¯s daughter, have youe so I send you to him?¡± Shan Roared as he recognized Hati. Selena increased her speed and extended her ws further, they helped her grip on the dragon¡¯s shaking shoulder. Taking the chance of the dragon being distracted by Hati, Selena leaped at his head. ¡°GAW!¡± She growled swinging her w at his remaining eye. CLANG! A second membrane protected the dragon¡¯s eye just before she could hit it. The pupil quickly turned and focused on her, the iris shrunk as the dragon stared at her. ¡°Fool!¡± Multiple spikesunched at her from around the eye, Selena jumped back she waste, and the spikes were about to hit her. Thud! Chad jumped in and pulled her by the tail, twisting his body mid-air, he sliced all the spikes easily. Selena wasn¡¯t done, she used Chad as a tform and leaped back at the eye. This time she grabbed the membrane with her front paws and started kicking the dragon¡¯s face with her hind legs. The dragon growled in pain as she was slowly pulling the membrane off. More spikes rushed at her, more than what Chad could protect her from with his strength. Crack! Kayden leaped in and swing his four swords at the same time. Twelve of the spikes were sliced in half as heughed. The earth dragon loathed the fact that his massive body prevented him from reaching his face with his ws. He needed to use them to support his weight. Pierce, the earth dragon felt something pierce his neck. With his Blindsight since he saw someone he thought wasn¡¯t there. A maid was pushing a shadow spear into his neck with a passive face. When he tried to pierce her with his spikes, she disappeared as if she was never there. That small fraction of a second was enough for Selena to tear the membrane out and push her whole arm into the dragon¡¯s iris. To her surprise it felt like sand, his iris was dry and tough. No like his skin bit more than normal. Hati quickly rushed toward the growling dragon ear and pushed one of her tails inside. As long as it was softer than his skin, it was okay to attack. Shan has gotten enough, a fire dragon brawling with him. Multiple pests swarming his face and an insolent mage that was pouring water on his back for some reason. [Mountain Rumble] The massive dragon suddenly jumped, when hended back. Two of the mountains around them started rapidly moving toward him. Zaleria immediately recognized it as the dragon¡¯s ninth-tier spell. He wanted to crush them between the two mountains. He would survive it since he is the caster and an earth dragon but they would not. ¡°A spell that takes time always requires concentration, we can stop the mountain if we hurt him enough,¡± Chad yelled as she swung his de at the dragon¡¯s face. ¡°Cain do him as you did me!¡± Zaleria roared. Cain who just finishedying the seventh pir looked at her and remembered what she was talking about. The nail enchantments were painful enough to make her cry so they should work. Cain sucked more MP from Alice and teleported directly toward the dragon¡¯s hind legs and grabbed two of his ws. [Enchanting: Hell resistance] an enchantment that allowed the creature to breathe in hell. It was useless to the dragon now yet it produced a lot of pain to set. [Enchanting: Universal tongue] This enchantment allowed the dragon to understand all spokennguages that the caster knew. Cain knew a lot so the enchantment produced a lot of pain to set. As if a nail was driven directly into his bones, the pain surged from his ws, up his spine, and to his teeth and head. His body twitched as he was forced to bend his knees in pain. As if to add salt to injury, Hati¡¯s tail pierced his eardrum at the same time causing him to lose focus and lose control over the ninth-tier spell. At that time Cain had started setting the eight pirs. Alen signaled to everyone to back away as he had soaked the whole dragon in water. ¡°I got this toad wet as it should be!¡± Alen yelled and everyone jumped away from Shan. Zaleria punched the earth dragon in the face before backing down and opening her jaw. The earth dragon tried to rush her she went in for a second punch. Quickly she started sucking the heat and causing the mud underneath the dragon started to freeze locking him in ce. Such a thing will only hold him for a couple of seconds but that was enough. Cain just finished the ninth pir. Cain immediately teleported to the sky and clenched his fists. A ray of light linked the nine pirs as the spell started. Golden chains rushed toward the earth dragon and tied him to the ground with a magical binding. The dragon struggled and bit the chain but he could not break them. He tried to breathe at Cain but the breath never came. He was feeling too weak to do anything, those chains were sucking any bit of power he had. ¡°For thest touch, let¡¯s bury you alive,¡± Cain said with an evil smile. The pirs sunk into the ground and pulled the growling dragon with them. ¡°Remember this abomination, when Ie out I will¡­¡± He waspletely sucked into the ground. ¡°See you in a hundred years, frog dragon.¡± Cain flew toward Zaleria andnded in front of her. Alice and Gracie jumped from his shadow like it was nothing. Zaleria¡¯s body quickly morphed back to her human form, She had a ckened eye and a twisted nose. Multiple bruises on her skin made Alice panic to heal her. ¡°You look as if you just got into a fist fight,¡± Cainmented and Zaleriaughed it off. ¡°Well, I kind of did. That dragon was no joke. Are you sure he is stuck for good?¡± She asked with a worried face. ¡°The stronger he is the more effective the spell will be, we won¡¯t see him anytime soon.¡± Cain patted her shoulder. Cain remembered that he still needed to talk with Amaterasu, ¡°Alice, is Amaterasu still there?¡± He asked. Alice shook her head, ¡°She said that her time was about to end and left, we probably won¡¯t hear from her soon.¡± She said with a sorry face. Cain scratched his head, ¡°let¡¯s head back to the vige, I will exin everything there.¡± He was too exhausted and wanted toy down. His Abomination body helped but not that much. When Cain looked around, his father wasying on the ground. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Just exhausted and wanted toy a bit,¡± Chad answered. Hearing that, Cain smiled as he and his father thought the same. The reason Chad wasying on the ground was not just exhaustion. Overusing his foresight had caused him to feel nauseous so he was trying to rest a bit. Cain opened and downed an MP potion that Gracie handed to him and used [Lisworth¡¯s magnificent Mansion] For everyone to get in. Inside, L who was waiting for them rushed at Kayden. She didn¡¯t even realize he had an extra two arms. Cain carried his sick father inside as Chad didn¡¯t want to move. [Arcane Gate] Cain opened a door to the maze inside so Rieth and Sofia could get into the mansion. Reith carried the unconscious Sofia andy her on one of the beds. The fight was finally over. Chapter 259 After resting for a bit, Cain and the others returned to the ruined Fenrir vige. Most of the houses have been stopped to the ground, more than three-fourths of the poption died when the earth dragon transformed. Waiting for Their return stood a group of Fenrir people. ¡°What happened to that monster?¡± One of them rushed to ask. ¡°He won¡¯t being back. You can rest at ease for the time being.¡± Cain replied. It was better not to tell them that he sealed the earth dragon a short distance away from their vige. The vigers¡¯ stiff expressions faded out, they never expected such a monster to be defeated so quickly. ¡°There is another thing we need to talk about¡­¡± One of the elders walked toward Cain, he seemed to be one who worked with Ulf (The beast god) before. ¡°What is it?¡± Cain asked. ¡°It¡¯s you old man?¡± Chad didn¡¯t seem to be happy to see him. Cain immediately took note of his father¡¯s reaction and became careful talking with the old man. ¡°In the time you have been fighting, the viger came to a decision.¡± The old man said stroking his long white beard. This time Cain felt a faint blood lust from Alen. Two people dislike this old man, which was strange. ¡°Did you talk to the whole vige?¡± Cain asked with a puzzled face. ¡°No, it was a decision made by the elder council.¡± The old man said as he looked at a bunch of elderly behind him. Cain understood that they are the adviser that worked under Ulf. In the same way, the noble in Furberg is William¡¯s advisor. ¡°Ulf¡¯s action brought this disaster upon us, him disgracing our race with his actions was unforgivable. But, he already died. So to qualm the beast god Fenrir rage we want you to hand Hati over to us.¡± Cain¡¯s face twisted as he listen to him. ¡°Say what?¡± Cain felt as if he understood what they were meaning. If that was the case then he might end up killing them all right here. ¡°We want to sacrifice her in the name of the beast god Fenrir to calm his anger. I hope you can understand.¡± The old man pretended to bow slightly. Hati stared at Cain, what was he going to say. She could only see his back but she was able to feel the boing anger in him. ¡°Old man!¡± Alen screamed, he was about to kill him with a fireball. The fireball didn¡¯t appear. ¡°So why do you want to do that, to what goal?¡± Chad asked as he walked between Cain and the old man. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere human, we only want the best for our race.¡± The old man growled. They did know that Chad was a friend of Ulf so they didn¡¯t want him here. The air around them suddenly turned red and Chad smiled. ¡°So that was a lie!¡± He had already cast [Zone of Truth] ¡°I knew it was strange, Fenris¨²lfr is a proud wolf who loves his people. It¡¯s out of character for him to ask for a sacrifice.¡± Cain said as he stood by his father¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to know our God better than us humans. Hand over that girl quietly!¡± The old man screamed in anger. Cain looked at Hati. She lost both her parents today so she must be having a lot of things in her head. Is it right to let her decide or is it better to take her with them for the time being? Cain had seen a lot of decisions made in such situations. They never ended nicely. The number of people who just decided to give up after losing everything isn¡¯t small. Hati just stared at them with an angry face, Cain didn¡¯t know what was going on in her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not handing her over,¡± Cain said with a stern face. Then a thought crossed his head and he wanted to try it. ¡°Was it you the ones who guided the earth dragon inside? Otherwise, I can¡¯t see Ulf or Alen missing his presence.¡± Cain asked a question as he lifted his palm and started condensing a fireball. ¡°You must be joking. We would never do such an outrageous thing.¡± The area around them turned red again. They were lying again. ¡°Sorry, I just cast it again.¡± Chad smiled. No one is allowed to lie in front of him. Alen¡¯s face turned red. The entire turmoil that happened in thest month was their doing. ¡°Tch!¡± The old man twisted and pulled a weird wand from his wrist. Cain felt that it had summoning magic engraved in it, a summoning wand for calling someone. Thud! Kayden immediately sliced the old man in half from head to groin and grabbed the small wand. He then snapped it in half with his teeth. ¡°Feral dogs must be put out immediately,¡± Kayden growled as his six eyes scanned the remaining elder. They all pulled their weapons but were immediately knocked out by Cain and Chad. Even Alen went in and smacked one of them with his staff. ¡°They are like the corrupt nobles of Furberg and Ourals. We must let them be judged publically.¡± Cain said as they shouldn¡¯t kill them here. ¡°It¡¯s fine, let them be. I will be going on my own journey.¡± Hati said as she saw Cain tying them up. ¡°I do have something to show you. We don¡¯t have much time so can youe with me now?¡± Cain said as he left the work to his father and the girls. ¡°I told you that you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± He could see Hati giving up as life was draining from her eyes. She was heated earlier because of the fight and all. But now that she was calming down, the emotional turmoil was about to hit her. ¡°Skoll, give me a hand and bring her after me,¡± Cain said as he started walking toward the vige center. Hati¡¯s body moved on his own as Skoll followed Cain¡¯s order. ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡± Hati called her sister. ¡°(Trust me, you better trust him. I¡¯ve seen it first hand, that man can make wonders)¡± Skoll told Hati as she forced her to follow Cain. After a while, Cain looked around, ¡°This seems like a good ce.¡± He then pped both his hands together. For a moment, Hati felt necrotic magic rising from Cain¡¯s body but it suddenly turned into normal magic. [Commune: With the dead] As small orbs of golden light gathered around him, Cain only grabbed two of them and walked toward Hati. ¡°I can only keep this for a short while so make the most of it.¡± Cain let the two orbs of light float toward Hati. ¡°I will be leaving now,e see me after you finish.¡± Cain turned around and walked away. ¡°Wait, what do you mean?¡± Hati called him. It was then that she saw two familiar figures standing in front of her. ¡°Can you hear us?¡± One of the ghosts called her. The spell Cain used was one that made speaking with the dead possible. As souls were just an umtion of magic. He could use said magic to contact them when they are present. The spell had a lot of limitations, like that it can only work on people that died less than a day ago. The souls must agree to speak, they also must risk themselves being absorbed by the caster as well. Cain had used that spell to Call Hati¡¯s parents. The mother was hard to reach but he managed to do it. They both saw Cain¡¯s horrid soul and felt his ability to eat both of them yet they risked it just to have a chance to talk with their daughter. With how much mastery Cain had over the spell, he could give them about five minutes to talk. It was best to let them have a private conversation. ¡­ After a while, Hati came toward Cain her eyes blood red. Cain just stared at her in silence. Chapter 260 ¡°Have you finished talking?¡± Cain asked as he saw Hati approach him. She slowly lifted her head, ¡°Why would I be here if I didn¡¯t finish?¡± ¡°Then have you decided what to do from now on? Or do you need more time?¡± Cain asked as he looked behind her, Alice and Selena were staring at him. Sofia was still unconscious with Gracie tending to her. Hati stared at him for a while, ¡°I decided to leave the vige, I don¡¯t think I have a ce here anymore.¡± She said with a bitter smile. Cain looked at her. This must have been a difficult decision. It was probably the result of herst talk with her parents. ¡°So where do you intend to go? The world is wide, you know.¡± Cain stared at her. For some reason, she looked at him with an annoyed face. It was as if she wanted to say something but can¡¯t. ¡°Skoll, do you have anything to say?¡± Cain asked. If Hati can¡¯t then Skoll might be able to say it. ¡°(She wants toe with you lot. I also share that thought,)¡± Skoll said immediately. Hati tried to stop her but for some reason. Skoll had more control over their body. Hati didn¡¯t know how to react she spin in ce as of chasing her own tail in an attempt to catch her sister. Even Though Hati and Skoll share the same body. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but we¡¯re going toy low for a while in Ourals and Furberg. I do intend to have at least a basic wedding there before I go forward.¡± Cain said with a faint smile. ¡°Are you set to marry? Is it one of those girls that came with you?¡± Hati asked with a surprised face. Cain sensed another thing in her voice, was it shock or a sense of urgency? ¡°Actually it¡¯s all of them except the dragon and the girl that stayed in the mansion,¡± Cain replied. But now that he thought about it, he will need to marry Marina as well. Even if it was just taking her as a concubine in name only, it will allow him to rule over Ourals in a smother way. That will also help to calm the animosity that sparked between Ourals and Furberg due to the war. Everything should be smooth if Furberg¡¯s hero had married the daughter of Ourals after all. Of course, Cain would still need to deal with some people who will oppose his rule no matter what. But to his luck, they will leave right after the wedding and head to the capital. From there he can ride a ship and sail through the northern sea toward the elvish continent. The northern sea was filled with pirates and ancient monsters like Kraken and aboleth. It¡¯s going to be a dangerous trip. But before that, he will need to deal with the king¡¯s daughter and probably get some support from the kingdom. A ship or two that can help him fend off pirates woulde in handy after all. ¡°Four¡­we only take one here¡­¡± Hati seemed to find it hard to believe. ¡°Different cultures, different principles, and different takes on life. It¡¯s a part of the world¡¯s beauty and the reason many people chose the adventuring path.¡± Cain replied. ¡°Cain, even after exining everything it doesn¡¯t seem that we¡¯re weed here after everything. Let¡¯s hurry.¡± Alice walked toward them. ¡°She ising with us, what do you think?¡± Cain asked Alice. Alice simply stared at Hati for a moment. She remembered how she was fighting. The next this was that she remembered how Cain took her and Ourals lord¡¯s daughter. ¡°Is it another one added to the¡­¡± Alice was about to ask but Cain denied it immediately. He wasn¡¯t that attracted to Hati and she didn¡¯t seem that attracted to him. They only met for less than a day after all. ¡°She is justing with us for a while, probably until she can get used to traveling or find a ce to settle in,¡± Cain replied with a smile. ¡°What is taking you so long-nya?¡± Selena walked in and asked. ¡°Nothing, we were about toe. But why the hurry, we will just teleport to Ourals after all.¡± Cain said in fact. ¡°Teleport¡­¡± Alice gasped as she remembered the existence of the Maze. It was linked to Ourals and Furberg after all. ¡°I forget about that-nya!¡± Selena yelled as her ears dropped. Cain seemed a bit surprised at her sudden reaction. Did she have something against teleportation? Cain likes that spell as it¡¯s convenient after all. ¡°Do you want anything?¡± Cain asked her. Selena hesitated a bit and stole a nce at Alice. Her tail swung from left to right as if she did something bad. ¡°I just thought we might pass by my vige again-nya¡­¡± She was expecting to see her family once more on the trip back. Cain could understand that so he had an idea now that he evolved. ¡°I do have an idea, you get in the mansion and return to Ourals or Furberg, I will make a trip to your vige and create a gate there,¡± Cain suggested. ¡°You said before that you can¡¯t because the dungeon core was weak or something. Or did your evolution fix that?¡± Alice cut him right in, she seemed to have been keeping an ear to what he was saying. ¡°No, that problem isn¡¯t solved yet. On my way to her vige, I will stop by a dungeon and clear it quickly for the core.¡± Cain told them. ¡°Then we should go with you as well-nya!¡± Selena said with an excited face. ¡°Sorry but that won¡¯t do, I want to return quickly so I will be going with Zaleria only. That way we can speed run the dungeon.¡± Cain said as he was thinking of a way to locate a dungeon. Those things were a bit finicky to find and track. Alice gave him a sad look upon hearing that, ¡°Are you saying we¡¯re not strong enough to help?¡± She said. Cain was taken aback by her words. He never thought they were weak but was impressed by how quickly they grew. ¡°She right, we barely helped in thest fight-nya¡­¡± Selena¡¯s tail dropped. Cain¡¯s mind could barelyprehend what they were talking about. That was a 40+ dragon, did they expect to simply exchange blows with it? They should keep in mind that they were below level 10 like a month ago and now they want to fight such a monster on equal grounds? ¡°You know that was a dragon right? That thing was strong enough to kill you in one hit.¡± Cain replied to them. ¡°But you managed to seal him, didn¡¯t you? Why couldn¡¯t we help?¡± Alice asked. Cain looked at Alice ¡°You¡¯re a healer, you have some other spells but they will barely have any effect on soothing like him.¡± He then looked at Selena, ¡°Do you want to punch a dragon of that size?¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± Alice was about to start again. ¡°Listen, don¡¯tpare yourself with me. That¡¯s unfair to yourself. I know a lot of spells and can twist them to my liking, I can guarantee you that if any other mage tried to seal such a dragon they would fail.¡± Cain had sealed a lot of things with imprisonment in his past. The spells he had more experience with were ninth-tiers. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s head back,¡± Alice said as she turned around. ¡°Come on, we¡¯re going home.¡± Cain pat Hati on her back. She smiled and rushed after them. The rest were waiting for them at the vige exit. Cain did want to help the Fenrir vige rebuild their homes with magic, and he even was ready to offer them food and shelter in his maze for the time being. But now that they rejected Hati, he couldn¡¯t care less. It looked as if it was about to rain, Cain looked at his father leaning on the vige gate as if he own the ce. ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± Cain asked him. ¡°I heard you have five wives¡­¡± Chad asked him directly, Cain froze in ce. Who the idiot who told his father about that? Alice and Selena were with him. Cain immediately stared at the dragon that was whistling in the background. [Mist step] Cain teleported to her and grabbed her head. ¡°It was you who told him¡­¡± Cain was slightly angry. He did intend to find a suitable way to talk about that with his father but Zaleria ruined everything. ¡°Ow ouch! My head hurt stop!¡± She struggled in his grip. Cain could see that she was trying to hide a smile under her fake act. She found it funny that he didn¡¯t want his father to know. ¡°AYAAA!¡± This time she felt actual pain as Cain infused some magic into his grip. ¡°I know you won¡¯t feel pain with how much strength I have so don¡¯t even pretend that it hurt. Otherwise, I will hurt you for real.¡± Cain then let go of her head as his father was watching. ¡°As you heard, I do have five wives and I intend to have the wedding after we return. I do want toy low for a short time after all.¡± Cain said with a faint smile. If he kept interfering with dragons like this he might have to face the dragon king next. ¡°Am I invited?¡± Chad asked with a worried face. He wasn¡¯t expecting Cain to want to include his father who never appeared for twenty years. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re invited. Why wouldn¡¯t I include my father in the wedding?¡± Cain replied. Chad smiled, it seems that his son did not hate him as much as he expected. Chapter 261 ¡°Zaleria, can we fly toward Selena¡¯s vige quickly?¡± Cain asked as the others were entering the arcane gate. Zaleria turned toward him with a strange look, ¡°Won¡¯t it be faster if you flew there with magic? I believe you can use teleportation to move great distances.¡± He can use teleportation to move to a point he can and repeat that process to move quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t have Mana to do that, I want to get it done with quickly as well,¡± Cain said. He Mana has almost dried up after the fight with the earth dragon. Zaleria sighed as she cracked her neck, Alice did heal her wounds, which means she can fly now. ¡°Fine, hop on.¡± She said as her body transformed into her draconic form and sent terror into the Fenrir vigers. Cain quickly teleported to the back of her long neck. ¡°See you can teleport.¡± Sheined. ¡°I can only do it for life another five or six times,¡± Cain replied with an exhausted face. The Fenrir vigers stared at the titanic red dragon standing by their vige side. The gaps between her scales were emitting faint mes, as she got nervous about Cain riding her. The others have already headed back to Ourals to keep through the maze. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and get this done within two hours if possible,¡± Cain said as he grabbed the back of Zaleria¡¯s massive head. Zaleria didn¡¯t want to p her wings by the vige side as she will st them all up. For that, she hopped into the forest like a majestic lion. Even though her body was bumping up and down her head stayed stationary to keep Cain from falling off. After she was a bit away from the vige she leaped once and then a second time, where she opened her wings and soared into the sky. ¡°ROAAAAAAAAAAAAR!¡± Her roar shock the whole mountain area. ¡°My ears, why did you roar?¡± Cain asked as he didn¡¯t see a need for such a roar. To him, it was like a human that screamed just as he started running. ¡°We dragons are heavy, to soar to the sky we need to put a lot of energy into our wings. I¡¯ve seen one of your maids open a stuck jar before. She held her breath and exhaled when the jar was open. You can say that it¡¯s something simr.¡± Zaleria started to speed up by pping her wings harder. She didn¡¯t elerate quickly as she feared for Cain on her neck. The trip toward Selena¡¯s vige should take them about an hour, more if they stopped at a dungeon before to grab its core for the maze. Cain took this time to chat with Zaleria. ¡°I did want to ask you about something. You dragons, can hunt, and fight without necessarily tapping into your full draconic power, right? How do you do that?¡± Cain asked. Zaleria slightly shifted her head, ¡°Are you by any chance talking about the traditional hunting?¡± ¡°Traditional? What¡¯s that?¡± Cain asked. As he didn¡¯t recognize what she was meaning. ¡°We start the fight by stalking our prey from arge distance and use our sharp sight to determine the perfect timing to attack. Like when they are sleeping or injured.¡± Zaleria said. ¡°And then¡­¡± Cain was interested so she kept exining directly. ¡°When we see the perfect timing, we use our camouge and fly up to the sky. We usually take the same color as the sky.¡± Zaleria¡¯s scales turn grey like the clouds. ¡°After we get high enough, we glide down silently toward our target and pounce on it directly with our front ws. If it survives or managed to dodge we go for another w strike.¡± Zaleria flexed her stocky front shoulders to show how strong they are. ¡°If there are multiple people we split them up by using our breath. Breathing fire in the middle of them will usually cause them to dodge to the sides.¡± She then released a small fire breath. Cain noted that the breath that she just showed him was far weaker than what she was using before. ¡°Killing monsters is easy, but if they were intelligent creatures like adventurers we then prefer to kill the healer first. We dragons have a great sense of magic so we can tell even if they are disguised. After the healer, we go for the mages andstly the melee fighters.¡± Zaleria swung her ws as if she was trying to grab something. ¡°After we grab the healer, for example, we fly with them into the sky and drop them down to die. And then we repeat the process until they are all dead. If we by any chance received a wound then we stop ying and kill them immediately.¡± Cainughed with a pained smile, most of the heroes and humans who boasted of surviving a dragon fight had described their fight like how Zaleria described them. They didn¡¯t survive, the dragon let them live since they were a bit of fun. ¡°This¡­¡± Cain sensed something and pointed down. When Zaleria looked she saw a bunch of roon-demi humans gathering in front of a dungeon gate. ¡°Are they organizing a clear party? The equipment looks a bit rusty.¡± ¡°You can tell from this distance?¡± Cain was surprised since they were out of her range as far as he knew. When they got a bit close Cain managed to see their stats. ¡°They average between level 5 and 11, the dungeon is an A-rank so they won¡¯t be able to clear withoutrge causalities,¡± Cain said. ¡°You sure? You wanted a dungeon core so can we just take that?¡± Zaleria asked. ¡°I bet they are just risking it since they fear a dungeon break, they won¡¯t mind us getting rid of the dungeon. Let¡¯s get down.¡± Cain told Zaleria and she flew downward. The roon-demi humans panicked when they saw the massive red dragon flying toward them. They rushed and hit behind the trees, in pre-dug holes, and covered themselves in bushes. Zalerianded gently beside the dungeon gate and looked where the roon-demi humans were hiding. Cain quickly jumped from the top of her head and she transformed into her human form. ¡°Let them be, let¡¯s clear the dungeon quickly,¡± Cain said as he entered the dungeon followed by Zaleria. The dungeon had a lot of Treants. Living trees as they were known. Cain absorbed Mana from them to regenerate his own while Zaleria burned the rest into coal. Cain sucked all the burned wood into the maze forter use. They were lucky as they were both proficient in fire magic so clearing the dungeon wasn¡¯t a problem. After an hour, Cain and Zaleria exited the dungeon unscathed. At that moment the roon-demi humans were standing outside discussing what they needed to do. ¡°They are out!¡± One of them screamed. The dungeon gate shattered after Cain and Zaleria made it out, Cain was holding the dungeon core in his hand. [Arcane gate] he then threw it directly into the maze¡¯s core. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Cain said and Zaleria transformed back to her dragon form and he flew to the back of her neck. Zaleria immediately ran away and flew to the sky. ¡°What was that?¡± One of the roon-demi humans gasped. ¡°A dragon rider, a person who tamed a dragon. From his look, he seemed human.¡± One of their elders said. ¡°Is that even possible?¡± The roon-demi human found it hard to believe. ¡°A vignte, white-haired dragon rider. Today he saved us tens of lives without even saying a word or asking for thanks. We better remember that.¡± The elder turned around to head back home. After about a half-hour of flight, Cain and Zaleria finally saw Selena¡¯s vige in the distance. Chapter 262 Seith was chasing a herd of Hulking bison with his wife Elena. The bison looked exactly like normal animals except for their extra bulky muscles and massive brown horns. The herd of bison contains over one hundred animals. Their hooves rumbled as they crossed the open nes. Seith was hiding with his wife in the bushes and targeting an injured male. The animal seems to have been wounded in a mating flight. The n was simple, Elena will force him to run toward Seith who will go for the kill with a bite. After about a half-hour of stalking, they finally got a good opportunity to strike. When Elena was about to rush out, a massive shadow engulfed the nes. Seith looked up and he didn¡¯t like what he saw, a whole red dragon was soaring down toward them. ¡°Return Elena, that thing must havee to hunt. It¡¯s unfortunate but we have no hunt here today. Elena rushed toward him so they can retreat. It was a stupid idea to fight a dragon over its meal. Moreover, even if they waited until after the dragon left, the bison would have already run away. As they were retreating, Seith notice that the dragon¡¯s shadow was tailing them and not the bison. ¡°Elena, you go ahead. This thing is tailing us. I will lose it in the forest and then follow you.¡± Seith said with a worried face. Elena understood what he meant. Dragons were intelligent creatures so losing them was out of the question. Seith intended to be the dragon¡¯s meal so she can have enough time to run. ¡°Why are you running?¡± They suddenly heard a voice calling them. Elena looked up and she saw Cain waving his hand on top of the dragon¡¯s head. ¡°Dear look, that¡¯s Cain.¡± She said in surprise as she stopped. Seith looked and he remembered the woman that was with Cain. Cain immediately flew toward them and Zaleria morphed back to her human form. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, how are doing?¡± Cain asked them with a cheerful face. Now that he knew it was Cain and Zaleria. Seith¡¯s attitudepletely changed and he was getting angry about his lost prey. ¡°Thanks to you the bison ran away, that was our meal for the day!¡± Seith screamed. ¡°Dear, it¡¯s not the time for that.¡± Elena grabbed his shoulder. Seith immediately stooped. ¡°You were hunting? We can help you gather a bit.¡± Cain said with a smile. Setting the gate will only take a few seconds so he might as well help them hunt. ¡°The herd has scattered, how do you intend to hunt them?¡± Seith eximed in anger. He was hunting for years and this was not the first time he was about to hunt bison. ¡°You have a dragon here, even if they scattered I will grab us a few,¡± Zaleria said as she morphed back to her dragon form. She was too massive to hide and stalk but suddenly her body blended with the environment. ¡°Dragons are like lizards, after all, they can change the color of their skin to camouge,¡± Cain said as he stared directly at where Zaleria was. Only her red glowing eyes appeared clear, ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate being called a lizard.¡± She growled at him. Calling a dragon a lizard was the same as calling a human a monkey. ¡°Sorry, sorry. Let¡¯s go hunt some bison.¡± Cain said as he pulled his sword. ¡°Where did they go?¡± Cain asked as an evil smile crossed his face. Zaleria tilted her head slightly, ¡°I can hear their footstep about nine hundred feet in that direction.¡± She pointed with one of her ws. ¡°I will be back quickly,¡± Cain said as he disappeared. [Teleport] He teleported into a hundred feet above the bison herd. He quickly found the biggest males and started hunting. [Teleport] Cain appeared beside the biggest bison he could find. The beast got surprised and jumped to the side, quickly shifting its head down and rushing for a ram. [Mist step] Cain teleported to the beast¡¯s side and evaded the ram. Then with a single touch. [Teleport] Cain teleported the beast directly to where Seith and Elena were. Seith was standing with Elena staring at Zaleria when a bison appeared mid-air. The beast fell on his head and broke his neck. ¡°What?¡± Seith rushed toward the bison to check from where it came. ¡°Is that Cain¡¯s doing?¡± Elena asked Zaleria. The dragon smiled. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± After that bison, another five appeared the same way before Cain returned to them. Seith stared at the six massive and healthy males that Cain hunted. To be exact he teleported them and then let gravity do the killing. ¡°It¡¯s my turn then,¡± Zaleria said as she rushed with her massive draconic body. Even with how massive her body was, she could easily wave between the trees silently. Her wings were tucked tightly to her body while her skin constantly changed color to match that of the forest. The bison herd was panicking. They have just lost the leading male and most of the candidates. The remaining young males and females were panicking. One of the young males was running north and the herd just followed him, as he seemed the biggest. The next thing the herd saw was a massive creature running beside that young male. Where did ite from? They couldn¡¯t hear or see it. With a single bite, Zaleria took the bison¡¯s head and rushed toward the females. Cain took the biggest six prey in the herd so she had to bring more to keep her dragon pride. The herd turned around to run away but then. Thud! With a single leap, Zaleria jumped over the whole herd andnded on the opposite side. A single swing from her w took another two bison. The herd tried to change direction but Zaleria cut them again and grabbed another two bison in her ws. Swiftly breaking their skulls with her powerful jaw. After a couple of minutes, Cain saw Zaleria fly toward them with her Hands and hind legs filled with bison. She had hunted over fifteen of them. When counted, there were sixteen in total. Zaleria stayed hovering in the sky. ¡°Where should I drop them?¡± she asked with a wide grin. It was as if she had won something. ¡°Drop them in the vige. I will bring the remaining six.¡± Said Cain. Zaleria immediately flew to the ck-jaguar vige to drop the hunt. Cain used [Arcane Gate] to go to the vige with Seith and Elena. He used [Teleport] to move his prey. The vige was in an uproar, twenty-two bison and a whole dragon. They were brought by the male, which Selena brought. Cain became the talk of all the females in the vige. The next rumors that spread were that those bison were a tribute to Selena¡¯s parents to ask for their blessing. Seith and Elena couldn¡¯t possibly eat all of those so they took the biggest one and gave the rest to the vige. ¡°So, what brought you here? Where is Selena?¡± Elena asked as she used her ws to disembowel the bison and start butchering. ¡°I came to create a portal at your home,¡± Cain said. ¡°Portal? What is that?¡± Said Seith, he didn¡¯t seem to know what a portal is. ¡°It¡¯s the same magic we used earlier. It will allow you to visit Selena and allow us toe to visit at any time.¡± Cain said. ¡°But we can¡¯t use magic,¡± Elena said as she casually slicked the Bison leg with her w. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know that. It will work just like any other door that you can walk through.¡± Cain stood and walked toward Seith and touched his hand. Cain gifted him a symbol so he can use the maze safely, Cain then gave Elena a one-two. [Arcane Gate] Cain opened the door. ¡°Come here for a second, I will show you how to use it,¡± Cain said. Seith stood and Elena wiped her hands from the blood. They all walked through the door and into a white room. Cain told them to open any door they want as all of them will lead to Furberg¡¯s mansion. Seith slowly opened one of the doors. Behind was an empty room. Thud! Thud! Thud! They heard something rushing toward the room. Selena smelled her parents. ¡°Mom!¡± Selena who kicked the door rushed at her mom. Seith made a sad face as his daughter preferred her mother. ¡°Is this your home?¡± Seith asked trying to think about something else. Cain smiled and stretched his arms. ¡°Yeah, for the time being. I will probably settle in Ourals after a few days.¡± ¡°You¡¯re moving?¡± Seith said with a puzzled face. ¡°Well, I intended to have the wedding soon. Of course, you¡¯re invited.¡± Cain smiled. ¡­It took Seith a couple of seconds to process all of that information. His daughter was getting married soon¡­ ¡°Ara, Ara. Congrattion my little daughter.¡± Elena tried to lift Selena up but she wasn¡¯t able to. ¡°We need to stay and help in the preparation them.¡± She flexed her arms and smiled. ¡°Selena¡­Selena is getting married¡­¡± Seith was drowning in his own world. He wasn¡¯t able to believe that this day hade. And it was with a human no less. Usually, he would have refused but Cain had proved his strength repeatedly. He couldn¡¯tin about a man who tamed a dragon. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath, tell me when the dinner is ready,¡± Zaleria said with a smile. ¡°Do you prefer cooked or raw meat?¡± Elena asked. ¡°Raw meat is always better,¡± Zaleria replied and Elena smiled. ¡°Can I use that PORTAL thing again?¡± Elena asked Cain and he nodded. ¡°You can use it as much as you want. Treat it like any other door at your house.¡± Cain replied. ¡°Thank you.¡± Elena smiled as she headed back to get ready. ¡°Selena is¡­¡± Seith was still out so Cain dragged him outside. Chapter 263 Elena and Selena moved back to their home to butcher and bring some of the bison meat. Zaleria went to take a bath and rx a bit. She has been extremely active thosest days. Seeing how in shock Seith was, Cain took him outside for a walk. It would be best for him to rx and smell the flowers. Cain did want to go check on the Kenku vigers that were saved by the druids and dragon fang but he decided to leave that forter. Reith would have rushed there anyway. Seith surprised Jemima who was passing by the hallway. In the shade, he looked like a massive humanoid monster with his jaguar head. However, the sight of Cain by his side made her rx. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve been awaiting your arrival. Sebas has been awaiting your arrival.¡± Jemima said with a smile. Cain smiled, she seem to have finally gotten over the death of her nt Suzan. ¡°I understand, is there anything else?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Nothing major, just don¡¯t touch any of the new nts¡± Her smile was somewhat scary. [Summon fey: Mei]: Cain summoned Mei into his palm. ¡°How are you doing my king? Did you need me?¡± Mei flew to his face and started flying around his head. ¡°A spirit of the forest, how can such a thing be here?¡± Seith seemed to know them. Pixies were known as shy creatures that rarely show themselves. Add to that they only take a liking to elves and druids. ¡°See, this is my maid Jemima. I want to help her with her garden if possible.¡± Said Cain. Mei slowly turned her head toward the shocked Jemima. She scanned her from head to toes and then gave her a dubious look. ¡°I guess I can make it work, I never taught a human before after all,¡± Mei said as she crossed her legs mid-air. ¡°Then please do.¡± Cain smiled as he walked away with Seith. Mei flew toward Jemima and hid in her clothes, ¡°Get ready, big girl. The training going to make you want to cry!¡± Mei yelled with a fist up. ¡°Training?¡± Jemima was at a loss of words. They were supposed to care for the garden, not train. ¡­ When Cain walked outside, he saw a bunch of people that were standing at the mansion door run away. ¡°What were they doing?¡± Seith asked as he saw them. Their behavior was considered strange in the ck-jaguar vige. Cain also seemed to get a bit worried, he didn¡¯t sense any inn intent from them. ¡°Master. Here you are.¡± Sebas rushed toward Cain as he has something to talk about. For that Sebas ordered the maids to bring them some tea as they sat in the garden. Diana brought them the tea, seeing her Cain remembered the thigh highs he ordered. Cain signaled to her toe close. ¡°Are the things I ordered done? Did Lexi manage to get them?¡± ¡°They have been ready long ago, would you like me to distribute them?¡± She said nervously. ¡°Please do, and thanks for your efforts. Diana bowed slightly and turned around to rush toward the mansion. Her left foot hit her right one just as she was walking on the uneven grass. [Telekinesis] Cain caught her before she could fall again. The reason for her constant falls seems to be her nervousness. ¡°Calm down, you don¡¯t have to be that nervous,¡± Cain told her with a smile. Diana slowly left as she tried to calm down. ¡°So back to our subject, what did you need me for?¡± Cain asked with a serious face. Ahem! Sebas cleared his throat as he pulled a paper from his pocket. ¡°After you left, a lot of nobles came to visit and establish connections. Some even requested balls to be held in the name of the white mage.¡± Sebas gave the list to Cain. When Cain read them, they were mostly girls. He looked at Sebas. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°The easier way for them to establish diplomatic rtions shit is through marriage and service. Those are people who asked for marriage or knighthood, there are even some who are looking for work as maids or servants.¡± Sebas replied as he pulled a second paper. ¡°Those are the people who invited you to balls and parties, I did refuse most of them since you were away,¡± Sebas said. ¡°Good job. To be honest I would have refused even if I was here.¡± Cain replied as he took a sip from his tea. ¡°I did expect so,¡± Sebas replied. ¡°Should I be here?¡± Seith asked. Even he could tell that this was some kind of political discussion. ¡°Yeah, there won¡¯t be a problem. It¡¯s like this is that important.¡± Cain smiled as he looked at Seith. This was his father-inw. ¡°For how to act, refuse all the regr requests. If there was any strange, one then handed it over to me. I wouldn¡¯t mind giving them a second look.¡± Cain tried to read the paper. ¡°Well there is a unique one among them, check at the middle in the N names,¡± Sebas said with an exhausted smile. ¡°Noel Skyler Ruris. What is the princess name doing here?¡± Cain eximed as he saw the princess¡¯s name on the list. She must have left it there before leaving. ¡°Even the princess ising after you.¡± Seith looked at the list. He then remembered Selena jumping at birds when she was little and imagined the dignified princess leading an army. Did his daughter just get an unbeatable opponent? ¡°Send them a letter that says, NO thank you,¡± Cain told Sebas and the butler nodded. Seith just stared at Cain who casually refused the hand of a princess. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Said Seith. Now he was worried that the princess might try and take revenge on his daughter. ¡°That princess is just a sweaty, meat-head knight. I don¡¯t me them for trying to get me to their side but they are too desperate.¡± Cain replied with a thinking face. ¡°Isn¡¯t Selena the same?¡± Seith replied. From what he knew, his daughter was nothing short of a meat-head like himself. She only knew how to deal with problems with her fists,ze in the sunlight and hunt prey. ¡°You¡¯re right but Selena does it well. If wepare them with strength, Selena is far superior to that wanna-be knight. In terms of beauty, Selena also wins by andslide. Putting them side by side makes the princess look like a hulking man who pped a few makeups on his face.¡± Cain said as he took a sip from his tea. Cain then stood up, he still had a lot of things to do. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Seith asked. ¡°To the adventurers¡¯ guild, I do intend on taking some quests in preparation for the wedding,¡± Cain said as he stretched his arms. ¡°But we don¡¯tck money, if it is some rare ingredient I can ask the merchants for you,¡± Sebas said as he stood as well. Cain shook his head, what he needed can¡¯t be found on the market. ¡°I need dungeon cores, a lot of them.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Why is that?¡± Sebas asked. He remembered that Ourals lord was also looking for cores before. ¡°I want to create waypoints between Ourals and Furberg for people to travel with. Of course, people would have to pay to use it.¡± Said Cain as he waved his hand and created a small cube of magic. ¡°But what does it have to do with the marriage?¡± Sebas asked. Even though the idea seemed impossible for him, he knew that Cain could pull it off. ¡°A show of power and our intent to help people. When I marry Marina as a concubine people are bound to speak up and ask for her to be the only wife or at least an official wife. To counter them I will create that before the wedding.¡± Cain exined and Sebas¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Such a creation would be too convenient for both noble and merchants, even themoners would find it life-saving if we make it cheap enough. And if they tasted how convenient it is, they would be afraid to lose it if they speak up.¡± Sebas said as he seemed to catch quickly. ¡°Exactly, and since I will make them pass by the maze I can keep an eye on them at all times.¡± Cain smiled as he walked toward the gate with Seith, they will head to the guild immediately. Chapter 264 Walking in the City with Seith, Cain drew a lot of attention. It was natural that most people knew him. However, the man standing by his side also intrigued them. Cain could hear people whispering around them but none dared approach them. After walking for a while, they reached the guild and Cain slowly pushed the door open. Everyone inside turned toward him at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°We thought he disappeared.¡± ¡°Who is that man beside him, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another monster.¡± He could hear the adventure whispering. It was true that each person that Cain walked with inside the guild had turned to be a monster. Sofia, Selena, and Zaleria. Cain walked toward the counter and asked the representative. ¡°Have you seen Mary?¡± Cain asked with a charming smile. The woman blushed as she fixed her tie, ¡°Mary is upstairs with the Guildmaster.¡± Cain smiled, ¡°Can you call her for a moment?¡± ¡°The Guildmaster said to send you up to them if you arrived, I will lead you to them.¡± The woman then looked behind Cain and noticed Seith looking around. ¡°Who¡¯s the¡­man?¡± She seemed a bit confused, with Seith having the head of a ck Jaguar and his size, he looked less human and more like a monster. ¡°Seith is his name. He is Selena¡¯s father, please treat him well.¡± Cain replied with a gentle smile. Some of the adventures spat their drink and looked at Seith. Seeing his muscr body made it clear where Selena got her strength. ¡°Master Seith, are you an adventure by any chance?¡± The guild representative asked with her usual smile. Cain could sense that she was trying to recruit Seith due to his daughter¡¯s achievements. ¡°No, I¡¯m a hunter,¡± Seith replied. ¡°A hunter? Do you use bows? That is a bit unexpected.¡± The guild representative replied with a confused face. ¡°No, I use my ws and fangs. I never use weapons.¡± Seith lifted his hand and shed his ws. They extended from his fingertips as the veins of his arm popped up. The ws were sharp and a bit curved. He didn¡¯t need to show her his fangs as the muscles on his neck were enough to show the sheer force he can output. Cain stared at Seith. He wasparable to Selena when he first met her. The only difference was that his appearance gave the wild nature of his strength. Just by looking at him, everyone knew that he could bite his or her heads off. ¡°Would you care to join the guild?¡± The woman was about to start talking when Seith cut her off. ¡°No. I only kill for food. I don¡¯t intend to live the human life.¡± The guild representative was a bit confused at what he meant. He is living the human life, right. Working as a hunter, selling the hunt. It is almost the same as adventure life. Cain knew the difference. Seith didn¡¯t sell his prey, he only hunted for food. They ate each game he captured. He also isn¡¯t an avid hunter that hunts for fun or excessively, usually a single hunt canst them days so he rarely hunts. Add to that, he always hunts with his wife so he probably won¡¯t be interested in group work with someone else. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we shouldn¡¯t keep the Guildmaster waiting,¡± Cain said as he pulled Seith with him. Upstairs in the Guildmaster¡¯s office, Alen was going through the papers with Mary. He seemed to be searching for something. It was then that they heard knocking on the door. Alen could feel an unfamiliar presence that was quite strong but that is it. ¡°Come in!¡± Alen shouted and held a small wand in his hand. The door opened and Cain walked in and Seith behind him. Alen¡¯s eyes opened wide as he couldn¡¯t sense Cain¡¯s magic or presence. ¡°Cain, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here so quickly,¡± Alen said with a smile. ¡°It seems to be working if even you couldn¡¯t sense my magic.¡± Cain smiled. His abomination body allowed him to enchantment better, and with that, he was able to alter his presence to that of a fly. To exin what presence is, it is the opposite of killing intent. If killing intent was the heat emitting from a me, the presence is the smoke emitted. The bigger and stronger the creature, the more inefficiently he burned Mana and the more smoke he emitted. Cain was simply using his Mana efficiently enough he emitted as little smoke as a fly. ¡°I was looking for you Mary, I need that list of dungeons,¡± Cain said as he sat on one of the chairs. ¡°First exin why did you leave me behind?¡± Mary rushed to him. ¡°Ask the girls not me. But even if you came you wouldn¡¯t be able to help anyway.¡± Cain said as he poked his ear. In Cain¡¯s past life, Mary went with an adventuring party as a guild when the Catastrophe happened. That party was forced to leave her behind since she was dragging them down. In the end, Mary was found dead in a goblin nestter. ¡°She is right, I believe I told you to bring her with you in my letter. That to you not bringing her I had toe back here.¡± Alen growled. ¡°You were nning to run away weren¡¯t you?¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t study magic here so I¡¯m moving away. I would probably settle in the elvish kingdom at the end.¡± Alen said he was a half-elf after all. Yet this didn¡¯t exin why he wanted Cain to bring him, Mary. ¡°And why did you want me to bring you, Mary, you could have run alone,¡± Cain asked as he poured some water for himself. He still hasn¡¯t rested so his throat was drying up. ¡°Which father would run and leave his only daughter?¡± Alen growled and Cain spat the water he was drinking. ¡°Say that again?¡± ¡­ On Alice¡¯s side, she was rushing around with Lexi to count what they needed for the wedding. She needed to give special attention to two major parts. The ceremonial wedding with Marina in Ourals and her own Marriage at Furberg since her father will throw a tantrum if it wasn¡¯t done right. When Alice discussed the matter with the other girls she got weird answers. Sofia was happy as long as it was a decent wedding and Selena didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be shy, as long as we get married that¡¯s all that matter.¡± Was what Sofia said with a blushing face. ¡°I¡¯m already Cain¡¯s mate, we slept together and hunted together. Throwing a party is just extra work-nya.¡± That was what Selena said as she was heading to take a nap in Cain¡¯s room. The sun seemed to hit his window in the evening so she wanted to sleep in it. Alice also asked Gracie and she got this reply. ¡°We should carry yours first, Ieter if we had the time.¡± It was now up to Alice to make this a decent marriage. For that, she had to think of a good way to pull it off and ended up nning for two marriages. One for her, Sofia, Selena, and Gracie. This party will be held first at Furberg. They then will hold a second party at Ourals for Marina. This was going to be a lot of work. Chapter 265 Alice walked downstairs with Lexi looking for Sebas. Elsie told her that he was in his office so they headed there. ¡°Sebas are you here?¡± Alice knocked on the door. ¡°Lady Alice, please enter.¡± He replied and she entered. Alice walked slowly and sat on one of the chairs. She turned her head and said. ¡°We need to prepare for the wedding, would you mind ordering some parchments, and ink for me? I would need them to write invitations.¡± ¡°Of course mydy. How about the other preparation?¡± Sebas pulled a paper and wrote what Alice said, it was a list of what they needed to buy. ¡°The bigger things are an appointment at the church, a ballroom, food, clothes and jewelry andstly a band for some music would be nice,¡± Alice said scratching her chin. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to order a carriage to be decorated? It will be nice to have a small parade across the city.¡± Sebas suggested. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how Cain would feel about that, I will ask himter if it was alright,¡± Alice replied. ¡°Are there any special guests that we should expect?¡± Sebas asked as he was taking notes. ¡°There are Selena¡¯s parents who can only eat raw meat. Zaleria who eat a lot and probably the druids¡­¡± Alice stooped for a moment, ¡°We should also prepare a private room as we might have someone that mustn¡¯t be seen publically.¡± Alice said as she remembered Kayden, she wasn¡¯t sure but Cain might invite him as well. He saved them in the fight after all. ¡°Shall I hire Madam Mabel as the head cook?¡± Sebas asked and Alice gave him a sharp re. ¡°That doesn¡¯t need asking, give her the best treatment you can. Also whatever price she asks for, give her double that.¡± Mabel always worked cheap for her skills, which wasn¡¯t setting well with Alice after she tasted the breath that Mabel make. After a while, Alice finished her discussion with Sebas and headed out. On her way out she met Zaleria who just finished taking a bath. ¡°You seem worried, is there a problem?¡± Zaleria asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about the wedding preparation,¡± Alice replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit, do you need me to bring anything?¡± Zaleria said. ¡°No, I will call you if we needed anything,¡± Alice replied and Zaleria left immediately. Zaleria cracked her neck Outside Cain¡¯s mansion. She had rxed enough in the bath and now was itching for some movements. Stretching her arms she walked outside with a smile. People seemed to immediately recognize and open a path for her. They saw her as the red dragon she was. After wandering for a bit, she sensed something terrifying. The remnant of a Great wyrm dragon was in the air, it was almost fading but she will never mistake it. Howe she lived here for so long and never felt this? me gushed from under her feet and she flew to the sky. She was tracking the faint magic and eventually stooped at an abandoned bath. When she asked around the people told her that the bath never opened after the catastrophe. The olddy who owned it just disappeared without a trace. Zaleria walked toward the locked door and kicked it open. Some guards saw her break in but they never dared to stop her. She was a dragon, who will stop her from trespassing like this? The moment Zaleria entered her face paled, now that the magic was a bit stronger, she can pick a pattern simr to that of Sofia. No, after sensing it for a bit, they were the same, just the dragon had a stronger scent. Zaleria followed the magic inside the bath and eventually reached the locked basement. The magic keeping the door locked was almost fading, was this the reason she could feel the dragon¡¯s presence now? When she checked the lock. That was the case. She only felt the dragon¡¯s magic since the lock he created was degrading. Zaleria gulped down as she slowly pushed the door open. From what she knew, the dragon might be hibernating just inside. The room was mostly empty. Everything was burned to ash. Theyout also seemed familiar to her. It was simr to herb setup but with some tweaks here and there. Thest time she saw someone with a setup simr to her it was Cain. ¡°Did someone sell myb design as some kind of new fashion?¡± Seeing that creped Zaleria out. After inspecting the room more, she found a burned journal in the corner. The journal kept its shape so It must have been burned quickly. A single touch from her and the journal would disintegrate into ash. Zaleria gently tried to lift the cove but it fell apart. Zaleria stood, and quickly notice that one of the papers held its shape. It was mostly burned so she could barely read a single sentence. ¡°It¡¯s been 50 years. I finally met him again.¡± ¡°I should probably bring Cain here. He might be able to make sense of all of this.¡± Zaleria said as she left the ce. She can¡¯t carry anything with her since they were too fragile. A great wyrm has been living here for at least 50 years. Those things can live up to five thousand years naturally so that¡¯s almost nothing. What was scary is that Zaleria was only ancient, the thought of a great wyrm being this close was terrifying. Zaleria immediately left searching for Cain. ¡­ Back in the guild, Cain trying to wrap his head around what he just heard. Mary is Alen¡¯s daughter, an adopted daughter to be exact. Alen adopted her from his sister when she left for the dark elf nation with her husband. They had their reasons so Alen epted to adopt Mary from them. And now after twenty years he finally got strong enough to start heading out in the world and he wanted to take Mary with him. Alen wanted Cain to bring Mary to the Fenrir vige so they can move from there. But he had to return to grab her and some items. ¡°I¡¯m not going with you to the elvish kingdom. I would prefer to go with Cain to the capital.¡± Said Mary as she looked at Alen. He couldn¡¯t understand her reasoning at all. ¡°The human kingdom is limited, we have to move to a more advanced one if we wanted to advance.¡± Said Alen with a serious face. Cain was listening to them and he had to agree with Alen. Humans, dwarfs, and Halflings are limited to level 20. Which made growing stronger here a difficult task. Cain was a special case since he had immense magical knowledge and skills. But for Alen, he needed to fight strong monsters, and gather wealth. He then needed to buy magic tombs and scrolls, build ab, and study his magic for years so he can learn new ninth-tier magic. With another look, Alen looked in his forties, if not older as mages tend to look younger than they are. Unless he moves to a more advanced civilization, he will die of old age before reaching level 40. Cain was taking into consideration that he was a half-elf who can live up to 120 years. ¡°I can take her with me. I will end up going there myself anyway.¡± Cain said which made Mary smile. Alen thought about it for a moment and then started at Cain as if assessing him. Strength was not a problem, in fact, Alen would trust that Cain could protect her better than him. The problem was Cain as a person, is it safe to leave Mary with him. ¡°I guess I¡¯m getting married then,¡± Mary said with a joking face, she was just trying to irritate Alen. ¡°I don¡¯t mind but the decision is in the girls¡¯ hands. As long as you get their approval it¡¯s fine by me, you also have a newpetitor or so I heard from one of my maids.¡± Cain yed along but he still gave her a clear way. ¡°Hey, you!¡± Alen yelled. ¡°Then I will ask them immediately¡­¡± Mary took his reply seriously and ran outside. Cain stayed looking at Alen in disbelief. Alen just stared back at him, ¡°Was she serious?¡± It was then that they heard somethingnd outside the window. They didn¡¯t need to look to know it was Zaleria. ¡°Cain I found something you must see.¡± She said opening the window. Chapter 266 Cain followed Zaleria while Alen stayed in the guild to pack his things. Cain did tell him to stay for the wedding but Alen only nodded and replied that he will try to attend. Cain jumped from the window and used [Fly] to his surprise, Zaleria was also flying with her mes. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry. I want you to see it as soon as possible.¡± Zaleria said as she flew toward the bath and Cain followed her. After a while, theynded in front of the bath. ¡°Wait, this is the local bath. What did you find in here?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sway your judgment, It would be better to see for yourself.¡± She knew that Cain was smart and calcted but she didn¡¯t want to tell him what she felt. She might be wrong and end up misleading him. After taking only a few steps inside. Zaleria suddenly felt a sharp burst of magicing from Cain¡¯s body. It was as if he prepared a ninth-tier spell for a moment and then stopped. That burst of magic had made her scales shiver. ¡°Calm down. He isn¡¯t here anymore.¡± Zaleria said as she patted Cain¡¯s back. ¡°I know now, feeling its magic scared me for a second. Damn, I was about to suck everyone into the maze.¡± Cain said as he created a small portal in his hand. Zaleria looked at him in shock. The shiver she just felt was from him trying to suck her into the maze. That means that everyone must have felt it. ¡°Cain!¡± Alice emerged from his shadow, she had already transformed into her devil form. She was leaking both holy and cursed magic. ¡°Master!¡± Gracie quickly jumped from his shadow as well. She was holding her two daggers and ring around for any movements. ¡°Return immediately and tell the other to calm down, this was a false rm.¡± It wasn¡¯t just Zaleria and those two who felt Cain¡¯s magic. Everyone else who had his mark felt it. The maids and Sebas included, everyone, got the same chilly feeling. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Alice asked as she slowly looked around. To her mind, it was unthinkable that Cain would freak out like that without a reason. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the monster already left so you can rest easy. Now hurry and head back.¡± Cain sent the two of them away and red at Zaleria. ¡°Next time tell me beforehand. Suddenly feeling a great wyrm presence out of nowhere is no joke.¡± Cain quickly turned around and felt the magic again. It was weak and fading but it clearly belonged to a great wyrm dragon. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to react like that. I did imagine you smirking at the great wyrm and then snuffing it out with a single spell.¡± Zaleriaughed as she remembered the wyrm earth dragon that Cain sealed with a single spell. ¡°Are you joking? With dragons, each age category is a bigger boost than the first.¡± Cain scratched his head. He wasn¡¯t overreacting, he had fought a great wyrm before in his past life. In that fight, Cain had fought a fire dragon. That monster kept moving in [Time Slow] as if it was nothing. Cain also tried to seal him with [Imprisonment] but the fire dragon burned the seal before it can bepleted. He only managed to win with the help of Sylph and the elvish army. Cain and Zaleria then walked toward the basement and checked the room. ¡°It¡¯s the same one that sted the mountain top. It was living here after all.¡± Cain said as he inspected the lock with detect magic. It was the same creepy feeling, this dragon¡¯s magic was awfully simr to that of Sofia. Cain wanted to hit his head on the wall. There was no way this magic belonged to Sofia. Comparing them was likeparing jpeno to a concentrated hot sauce. They both are spicy but not on the same level. After that Zaleria showed Cain the journal she saw found. She pointed at it from afar and warned Cain that the thing was fragile. Cain looked and read what was written on it. ¡°It¡¯s been 50 years. I finally met him again.¡± Cain scratched his chin. ¡°The dragon might not have been waiting here, as this only specified time. Whoever it met, it couldn¡¯t be good. I bet it was one of the dragons it killed at the mountain top. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Zaleria asked. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m not that dragon to tell. This might even be written by someone else.¡± Cain replied with an annoyed face. ¡°You¡¯ve been living here for longer than I. Do you have any idea who the dragon might have been?¡± ¡°I can only think of the bath owner. That olddy was living here alone. But I¡¯ve seen her countless times and never felt anything strange.¡± Cain said and then stopped. ¡®Hold up, if it is a great wyrm then it might be able to hide its magic to an extent¡­No, those were advanced skills, he only knew of two people who could hide such a strong aura. He and Sylph who he taught. They then spent another hour inside looking around but found nothing more. The dragon had burned everything nicely. After making sure they forgot nothing, Cain and Zaleria left the ce. Cain was getting mentally exhausted as he still hadn¡¯t rested. His new abomination body might not need that much rest but his mind still does. When Cain got back home, his eyes were already itching. When he entered, ra saw him and she approached him. ¡°Master are you alright?¡± She asked him while staring closely at his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just a bit exhausted. I will take a short nap in my room.¡± Cain yawned. ¡°Sorry but we were just cleaning it, you can use any other room if you wanted.¡± ra bowed slightly. Alice had told them to fix Cain¡¯s room so they were working on it. She tried to guide Cain to one of the girls¡¯ rooms but he fell asleep on one of the couches. Seeing him like that ra tried to lift him up but she wasn¡¯t able to. Feeling that she needed help, she rushed to get Gracie and the other maids, they had to carry him upstairs to a suitable bed. When Gracie arrived she started at Cain then at ra. ¡°You could have just carried him,¡± Gracie said with a cold tone, Cain wasn¡¯t that heavy so two maids should be able to carry him with no problem. ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to carry him alone, also I wanted to get your opinion on where to put him,¡± ra growled at Gracie, she didn¡¯t seem to care about who is the Headmaid and who is not. Gracie tried to lift Cain, it was then that she felt something strange. He was heavy, too heavy from what she remembers. ¡°Selena, I need your help,¡± Gracie called Selena for help. Something was going on with Cain¡¯s body again. Selena jumped from the window using her ws, ¡°What are you doing mydy!¡± Elsie who was watching to the side cried as she saw the prestigious window frame be scratched. ¡°Nya?¡± Selena turned toward her with a confused face. Chapter 267 Selena stared at Elsie for a moment. ¡°Selenaes here and tries carrying Cain,¡± Gracie called Selena. Searing Gracie¡¯s second Call, Selena ignored Elsie¡¯sint and walked toward Cain. Slowly pushing her hands underneath his back, she tried to lift him up. He wasn¡¯t that heavy but she could see he almost weighted twice as much as before. Cain¡¯s body also felt different, she could feel two hearts beating inside of him. ¡°What should I do with him-nya?¡± Selena asked with a worried face. ¡°let¡¯s take him to your room, it¡¯s a bit dark there at this time of the day,¡± Gracie told Selena with a passive face and then turned toward the maids. ¡°Elise, bring Lexi and follow us to Selena¡¯s room.¡± Gracie didn¡¯t wait for their reply and chased after Selena. ¡­ Selena put Cain on her bed and covered him with the nket. When Gracie entered after her she noticed a lot of problems. Some of the wooden furniture had scratch marks on them. There were some drops of blood and feather on the window frame, which suggest that Selena snacked on a bird there. The room was clean otherwise, it seems that the maids did their job well but they ignored Selena¡¯s behavior since she is one of thedies of the house. ¡°Ara, Ara. Selena, how many times have I told you to not eat snacks in your room?¡± Elena walked from the door. Everyone turned toward her with surprise. They didn¡¯t her hearing. All the maids knew by now that she was Selena¡¯s mother, and they expected her to be just as strong as her daughter. Elena slowly walked and sat beside Cain¡¯s head. She put her hand on his forehead and closed her eyes. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a fever, on the opposite I feel like he is a bit cold.¡± She said crossing her eyebrows in a frown. She then slowly moved her hand to his neck. Her facepletely changed from a frown to a worried look. ¡°The veins aren¡¯t where they should be, I also feel two heartbeats inside him.¡± Elena was proficient in killing prey, she could at least tell where the jugr veins are. ¡°Is he alright-nya?¡± Selena asked with a worried face. ¡°I don¡¯t know, a proficient healer needs to take a look at him first. But at least I don¡¯t think his life is in danger.¡± Elena replied. It was then that Alice kicked the door open. ¡°What happened to him?¡± She asked with a worried face. ¡°We don¡¯t know,¡± Gracie replied with a passive face. ¡°His body is a bit abnormal¡­would you mind inspecting him?¡± Elena said with a smile. Alice was a healer, she could know if someone sick or not. ¡°You two go prepare some herbal tea and restock the fire, I will check on Cain in the meantime.¡± Alice looked at the two maids and they immediately left. Elena stood up and left the ce to Alice. After a while of examining. Alice concluded that Cain was healthy but extremely exhausted. The other thing she felt was that Cain wasn¡¯t a human anymore. Even if he looked human from the outside, his inside belonged to something else. ¡°Two hearts, one in the chest and one in the abdomen. Besides the new heart is a nerve lump that I can only describe as a second brain. There is a masse that is currently growing beside his liver, it has the same structure so it¡¯s a second liver. His bones are denser but softer. The nervesing from his spine seem thicker and his breathing is faster.¡± Alice said as she forced her magic to move through Cain¡¯s body. ¡°What scares me is that my magic is constantly being absorbed by the second heart. I guess this is what he was meaning by evolving beyond level 20.¡± Alice as she took her hand off. ¡°What?¡± Selena¡¯s mother gasped, she didn¡¯t know he was at such a level. She wasn¡¯t that familiar with magic so she thought that all mages were like him. ¡°I told you-nya, he is that strong-nya.¡± Selena started bragging. ¡°He could erase the whole city with a big rock-nya!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave him to rest for a bit, I bet that he will wake up soon,¡± Alice said as she stood up. ¡°The maids bowed slightly and left the room, soon after both Selena and her mother left leaving only Alice and Gracie with Cain. Alice sat beside him while Gracie sat on the nearby couch. They watched over the sleeping Cain. ¡­ In Williams mansion. William was having a cup of tea with an unexpected guest. Alice did give him a letter of introduction so William was excited to know the man more. His guest¡¯s name was Chad Lisworth, Cain¡¯s father. ¡°What a delicious tea, haven¡¯t tasted something like this in months.¡± Chad smiled as he took a big sip. ¡°It was brought to use by traveling merchants that came from the east,¡± William said proudly. ¡°Are you the one who gave that mansion to Cain?¡± Chad asked. ¡°To be honest. I gave it to him for my daughter to livefortably. I didn¡¯t expect him to grow even stronger.¡± William smiled painfully. At the start, he thought that Cain had amazing magical skills and that¡¯s it. But after the catastrophe, his view changed. Cain predicted the catastrophe. Was working on stopping it from the start. And to top it he knew two ninth-tier spells. Such high-tier magic is considered a national treasure with unmeasurable value. William wasn¡¯t knowledgeable about spell prices but he heard that seventh-tier magic tomes can go for up to 10000 gold coins. Eight and ninth tiers are bound to be higher. And the kingdom would forbid the selling of ninth-tier magic to manipte the power. To put it simply, Cain was probably more valuable than the royal treasury with all of his magic knowledge. And he held enough power to snuff a city in one spell. A war could break between kingdoms for him. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Cain strong from the start?¡± Chad asked. Cain¡¯s power should be obvious, they must have known about it from the start. ¡°You might not believe it but to my knowledge. Cain was just a newbie adventure recently.¡± William said with a thinking face. ¡°But a newbie doesn¡¯t mean weak, it means he just started. Don¡¯t your guild have an evaluating system for new adventures?¡± Chad asked. He had seen the adventure guild in big cities and they all had such examination. ¡°Well, they check your level and all,¡± William said with a passive face. Chad frowned, ¡°Level isn¡¯t everything. Are there nobat tests or skill tests? You can have an excellent scout that is just level 1. The level only means how many monsters you killed not your actual skills.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t they have another example besides the level thing,¡± William replied. Chad wanted to hit his head on the table. He met countless master swordsmen who were still level 1 since they don¡¯t kill but left their opponent alive. Some monks took the path of peace. They are strong brawlers and still level 1. ¡°How ipetent a guild can be? Please tell me you have a monster Encyclopedia avable for adventures to use.¡± Chad stared at William. ¡°There is one, the adventures only need to ask the staff for information¡­¡± Thud! Chad hit his head on the table. ¡°They need to let the adventure be the one to read it, I¡¯m sure that a mage or rogue would understand more than the staff.¡± Chad looked exhausted. ¡°How many new adventures have died for theck of information and proper guidance?¡± Chad mumbled. ¡°I heard that 2 out of 10 new adventures die in the first month,¡± William said with a pained face, he started to realize that the guild was ipetent. ¡°Who leads the guild?¡± Chad asked. ¡°It¡¯s the guild master, Alen Emerald,¡± William replied. ¡°Oh please, I¡¯m asking for who is really guiding it behind the scenes. Don¡¯t try and tell me what you tellmon people.¡± Chad growled as he knew there should be more going behind the scene. William sighed, Chad was Cain¡¯s father and he could be as dangerous as his son could. ¡°Direct orders from the capital, they send a protocol each year and some inspectors to verify that it¡¯s been followed.¡± ¡°No wonder he got sick from this city. I need to go to the guild immediately.¡± Chad stood up. Alen told him that he was leaving soon. Now everything made sense. This guild needs a whole reform. Chapter 268 It only took Chad a few minutes to reach the guild. Just looking at its old walls from the outside told him enough. CREEE! Slowly pushing the door open, he walked in. All the adventures looked toward the door as they usually do. They were faced with Chad ring at them. ¡°Hey, who is that man?¡± One of the adventures asked his friend. ¡°I don¡¯t know, never seen him here before.¡± ¡°He is kind of giving me a familiar feeling.¡± One of the women said as she stared at him. ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s a nice beard.¡± Another one told her. Chad ignored them and walked straight toward the quest wall. He frowned. ¡°This has to go down, this as well, also this, why is this here?¡± Chad started tearing the papers left and right. ¡°Hey what are you doing, if you won¡¯t take those quests then hand them to us.¡± He heard a voice call him. When he looked behind it was a party of adventures. They are looked no older than 20 years old. A brown-haired kid with a long sword. A girl with a weird mage hat. A nun from the church and a girl with a bow. ¡°This one?¡± Chad looked at the paper that was in his hand. ¡°Yeah that one, now hand it over!¡± The kid tried to snatch the paper from Chad¡¯s hand but failed. ¡°This is a goblin quest, do you antidotes?¡± Chad asked with a serious face. ¡°Antidote? For what?¡± The mage asked with a confused face. ¡°The goblins¡¯ poison.¡± Chad¡¯s voice was starting to get louder. ¡°Goblins has no poison. Those primitive creatures can barely manage clothes.¡± The girl with the bow replied. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been taking quests for the past weeks and we were fine.¡± The nun replied with a proud face. Chad had started to get worried. ¡°This might be a sensitive question for you girls but please answer. Did you have an early Period this month?¡± The girls¡¯ faces paled the moment they heard his question, ¡°Goblins¡¯ poison is slow-acting, take those and hurry to the alchemist and ask for an antidote immediately.¡± Chad handed them four gold pieces. After watching the newbie rush outside, Chad stared at the guild¡¯s reception desk with a sharp re. The guild representatives who were watching him signaled for some adventures to protect the desk. Chad started walking toward the desk with heavy steps and a sharp re. ¡°Hey, hey, old man. This is as far as you go.¡± One of the adventurers drew his sword and approached Chad. ¡°Sit!¡± Chad yelled at him and the adventure sat on the ground like an obedient puppy. ¡°And you go sit back on your tables.¡± Chad red at the rest of them. They all obeyed hismands. Chad didn¡¯t only have 20 charisma, he had it from birth and is a master at controlling it. Women melt at his sight and men revere him as they do a role model. Chad walked toward the desk and mmed the paper in front of the receptionist. ¡°I will start with this if you please. Why are you not telling people about the goblin poison?¡± Chad asked with a charming smile. ¡°That poison does not exist. Another adventure by the name of Cain Lisworth has reported it before but when sent a letter to the capital for confirmation. They told us that no such thing exists and that it was probably a mistake from a new adventurer.¡± The receptionist replied as she was under Chad¡¯s charm. Chad smiled, ¡°So he noticed it, as expected of him.¡± Chad then turned toward the adventures. ¡°Slimes can spit acid in your face and ruin your weapons and armor. A single ssh on the face can leave you blind. Rats carry diseases so don¡¯t take such quests without adequate preparation. Don¡¯t you dare fight goblins without consulting an alchemist for an antidote, They killed more than hydras. All adventuring parties must at least contain a scout and a healer if they want to survive. Don¡¯t take any quest before researching the monster¡¯s abilities first¡­¡± Chad kept lecturing them while infusing his words with both his charisma charm and the spell [Motivational speech]. Some of the guild receptionist who Chad excluded from his magic (Since he wanted to affect as many adventurers as he can) has started to panic. Who was this man? ¡°See who¡¯s here.¡± The guild receptionist turned in happiness as they head the guild master walk down. Alen slowly walked down the stairs staring at Chad. Chad also stared at him and started walking toward the stairs. The receptionist hid behind the desk thinking they were about to sh. ¡°I believe you could have done something about this?¡± Chad growled. ¡°I can¡¯t, the orders are given from the higher up at the capital. My predecessor was sentenced to death with his whole family for disobeying the orders. I¡¯m not taking any chances with Mary around.¡± Alen replied with a sad face. They didn¡¯t know when the inspectors will show up. If they came and found anything wrong, the inspector¡¯s first move would be to take Mary as a hostage and then arrest Alen. ¡°So you can¡¯t move, I understand.¡± Said Chad. Running outside the country was the safest option for him to protect Mary. ¡°Did you really think we will let this past us? We¡¯ve been waiting here for a week.¡± A man d in ck clothes walked from the door dragging an unconscious Mary by the hair. At the same time over a dozen people pulled their weapons and surrounded Chad and Alen. ¡°We¡¯ve asked you to give us the information about Cain Lisworth and send him to the capital but you ignored our order. Now this manes here to spit nonsense, don¡¯t me us for what happens next.¡± The man pulled his dagger and traced a wound on Mary¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡­Let her go!¡± Alen screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t even¡­¡± Before the man could finish talking he felt an ominous presenceing from Chad. ¡°You¡¯re after Cain? These hands are all you need.¡± Chad ripped his shirt off to maximize the power of his charisma. He had noticed that about half of them are women so this was quite effective. Thud! Chad leaped at a blinding speed and punched the man holding Mary in the face. The punch was so strong it sent him flying outside the guild. Chad stood up, ¡°So you had defensive magic, no wonder your head survived that.¡± The man outside didn¡¯t even move, the magic only protected his head. However, the sudden eleration broke his neck. As Chad was now focusing on fighting those inspectors. He released the spell that charmed the adventures. At that moment they saw a bunch of people jumping at Chad. Chad ducked down and grabbed one of the investigators by the ankle with his right hand. He then stood up, pulled him, and delivered a backhand punch to his pelvis. One of the women pulled her now and aimed at Chad, when she shot her arrow, she killed one of her friends with a headshot. Confused at how she missed, she aimed again at Chad¡¯s head. However, she killed another of her friends. Chad blocked the investigators¡¯ attacks with his bare hands. Having 20 in strength and Constitution was helpful. [Bigby¡¯s Hand] Alen assisted him with his magic. Those investigators were no joke, they were all at the level of A-rank adventures. The head guild at the capital uses them to carry its business as special agents. It was a necessity for them to be strong to be able to deal with adventures. But with all of that, Chad was throwing them around like rag dolls. This man was on the next level just like Alen. An S-rank adventurer at the least. Alen stared at Chad as they fought and he thought. Everyone who fought against the earth dragon was worthy of S-rank. That included Chad, Cain, Zaleria, and even the demon Kayden. Yet, if Alen was alone those investigators would have killed him with sheer numbers. But for the rest this wasn¡¯t the case, he could see them surviving this. ¡°Am I really the weakest now?¡± Alen smiled as he sent a fireball at the investigators. ¡°Sorry, Chad but I want to start sting. You have to do without my support.¡± ¡°Surprise!¡± A man jumped in and sliced one of the investigators. It was none other than Edward. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is happening but I¡¯m supporting the Guildmaster. Light them up!¡± He screamed and the mage in his party sted the investigator with [Scorching rays] With that, the other adventure joined the fight. The whole Furberg guild has started a fight against the investigators of the main guild in the capital. Chad has once again unintentionally sparked something big. Chapter 269 A fight broke between the investigators and the adventurers. The situation was looking bad. This was starting a war with the head guild. ¡°How many of them are here?¡± Edward¡¯s mage screamed. She could count more fights than she had seen investigators in the first ce. If they wanted to execute the Guildmaster, then bringing many people was obvious. But now it just seems excessive. ¡°Are we fighting each other?¡± One of the adventures yelled at the top of his lungs. He took a step ahead, kicked a tabled toward one of the investigators, and jumped on the guild desk. He quickly sheathed his de and drew a short bow from his back. Pew! Pew! He started shooting at the investigators that Chad and Alen were fighting. ¡°You lot are having fun without us?¡± The fight stopped at her voice, all the adventures knew who she was by now. At the guild door, Zaleria was standing with the dragon fang and Reith. ¡°They seem to be fighting-coo!¡± Reith cracked his knuckles. ¡°This is more trouble than usual,¡± Daraku said as he pulled his sword. ¡°You seem to be taking a long time Chad,¡± Zaleria called Chad as he was not using much magic. ¡°I¡¯m but a mere human, I have my limits,¡± Chad said with pride. He has run out of MP in the dragon fight and still hasn¡¯t taken a good rest. All the adventures backed down, none of them wanted to be close to the investigators now. ¡°Seven are remaining, do you need my help?¡± Zaleria asked. ¡°What are you waiting for? Kill them if you can!¡± Alen screamed. Thud! Thud! Takeshi started walking toward the investigators so Zaleria stood to watch him. ¡°A-rank warrior, Takeshi if I recall correctly. You wield a weird sword but only rely on brute strength. This will easy¡­¡± Before he could finish talking, a knife stabbed his back. ¡°Shut up, will ya?¡± Daraku pushed his de downward and left a gaping wound in the investigator¡¯s back. ¡°Six left.¡± Takeshi dered. As he pulled his Nodashi. ¡°Four, we need two for interrogation.¡± Yamauba smiled. Two investigators fell asleep under her spell. ¡°You damned adventures, do you know what the head guild will do?¡± One of the investigators screamed as he realized they were losing. ¡°REI!¡± Takeshi screamed as he leaped toward one of the investigators. The investigators lifted his sword up to block Takeshi¡¯s sh. Takeshi was swinging with one hand. Cling! Takeshi¡¯s de shed right through the investigator¡¯s de and cut his neck. ¡°Coocaa!¡± Reith rushed at the other investigator with a straight punch. The investigator lifted his dagger to block the attack. Almost instantly changing his stance to a low one, Reith turned the straight punch into a reverse swipe kick. The investigator felt his legs shattered at the sheer force of Reith¡¯s kick. As the investigator¡¯s body was falling, Reith spun in ce and delivered a second kick to the chest. The investigator¡¯s body flew to the ceiling. ¡°At least I will take you with me!¡± One of the investigators pulled his duel swords and rushed at Miko. She was clearly a none fighting type, the investigator took her as a target. ¡°Motherclucker-coo!¡± The investigators stopped as he heard the menacing voice. When he looked around. Chicken people like Reith surrounded the entire ce. They all stared at him menacingly and started clucking. ¡°That woman healed our wounded and saved our lives. Don¡¯t think for a moment that a motherclucker like you get away with hurting her!¡± The Kenku gang started beating the living hell out of that investigator. They were all skilled martial artists and their talons and beaks were deadly weapons. ¡°Shit, I have to report this.¡± The remaining investigator took a wooden stick from his pocket and snapped it in half between his fingers. His body shed, as he was teleported away. The investigatornded in the middle of the forest to the east, ¡°Thank god I left this here.¡± He started rushing through the trees. BAM! He heard the sound of something heavy crash in the distance. He stopped for a moment and started in the sound direction. ¡°Probably just monsters fighting.¡± He continued running for a few seconds before he saw a tree snap in front of him. A gigantic dragon stared him in the eyes with mes gushing from his nostrils. ¡°A mile away is still in my backyard, but I have to admit it was quite the exercise to chase you in such a short time.¡± Zaleria licked her teeth as she stared at him. ¡°Who are you?¡± The investigator screamed, this was the first time he saw a dragon talking. ¡°The woman who interrupted you at the guild, nice to meet you, dinner.¡± She bit his upper half off. ¡°You taste horrible, what were you eating in your life?¡± Zaleria scrapped her tongue on a tree before burning the remaining investigator¡¯s corpse to ash. Zaleria then leaped to the sky and flew back to Furberg at full speed. When she returned to the city, everyone was waiting for her at the guild. ¡°Where did you go? That was loud!¡± Alen rushed at her. ¡°I chased that one who teleported away, he thought that a mere mile was a long enough distance to be safe.¡± She cracked her neck as she started in the direction she juste from. ¡°One mile is a pretty long distance I say,¡± Yamauba said with an exhausted face. ¡°For you that is. However, for me, I can traverse such a distance in five seconds if I put my heart into flying.¡± Alen giggled as he carried the unconscious Mary toward Miko to heal her. ¡°That¡¯s a dragon for you.¡± Chad picked a table andid on it to rest, he didn¡¯t care that he was in the middle of the guild. He needed rest and he was going to sleep there. Alen was about to suggest for him to sleep in the office on one of the couches but stooped when he saw the adventures swarm around him. Some women covered Chad with their cloaks and stared at him. ¡°By the way, that¡¯s Cain¡¯s father. So be careful.¡± Alen suddenly told them. Everyone turned toward Chad in shock. Those two never looked alike, in fact, they looked opposite in every way. ¡­ Back in Cain¡¯s mansion. Sofia woke up with a dreadful feeling, she rushed toward Selena¡¯s room. Inside the room, she found Cain enchased in a ck cocoon with Alice sweating her life as she tried to keep her holy magic up with both of her hands inserted in the cocoon. Hati was extending her arms up as blood dripped from her eyes and ears. ¡°(Alice don¡¯t you dare stop, keep the holy magic going, we will lose him if you stopped)¡± ¡°To think that his body rejected the shard, do you really think you can extract it.¡± Alice cried. ¡°What is happening?¡± Sofia screamed as she rushed toward Cain. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Gracie jumped from the shadow and stopped her, ¡°You will get devoured if you did that.¡± ¡°Gracie, call the maids if Cain needs help!¡± Sofia screamed. ¡°We can¡¯t, they will die with just being in the room.¡± Gracie looked at the corner. One of the unallocated girls¡¯ was there. ¡°Amaya Bet, she died the moment she entered the room. Selena is rushing to the guild to bring help.¡± Gracie exined. Chapter 270 Cain opened his eyes in the middle of darkness. To his side, a girly unconscious. He recognized the girl as Amaya Bet, one of the girls that work for him. ¡®What is she doing here? What is this ce anyway.¡¯ Cain only took one second to realize this was a sort of dream. The inner realm of his mad soul. ¡°If she is here then it means that I absorbed her soul, she is dead outside,¡± Cain said as he brushed her hair. She slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Master Cain.¡± She looked at him with a hopeful face but that soon turned into a pale frown. She realized on her own that she was no longer alive. ¡°Did you die as well?¡± Amaya said with a sad face. ¡°This is the inside of my soul. I¡¯m still alive and would probably be fine. Sadly I can¡¯t say the same for you¡­¡± Cain stared at the ground with a guilty face. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person to just take it. His mind was busy thinking of a way to revive her if possible. The more Cain focused on his thoughts, the more the world crumbled around them. Feeling the shaking, Amaya looked up. A gigantic crystal-like object was cracking. She immediately tried to shake Cain and get him to look up but he did not respond. ¡°Master, we have to run. That this is about to fall on us!¡± She tried to pull him away but he didn¡¯t budge. When Amaya looked down, Cain¡¯s legs were slowly drowning in the ground as if he was on quicksand. Soon enough ck chains constrained his body as his eyes gazed into the void. ¡°Move! Move!¡± Amaya used all her strength to pull Cain while screaming. Even if she was a mere soul, her hands started bleeding of how much strength she was using. CRACK! The crystal shattered and started falling on them. ¡°Master!¡± Amaya screamed. Thud! Thud! Thud! A shadowy figure ran in and sliced the chains restraining Cain. That shadow carried both of them and jumped to a safe spot. As Amaya watched the Crystal crash. When Amaya looked closer at the shadow, she could see Ourals mark on his armor. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked. The shadow red at her and rumpled in a slow voice. ¡°I don¡¯t remember, all I know is that I will perish if that man died. It¡¯s the same with us all.¡± As the shadow fell silent, Hundreds of shadows emerged from the ground holding their weapons high. They were the souls of the Ourals army that Cain absorbed. Cain locked them there to be his food when his MP run dry. He was keeping them as ast resort to save his life, a trump card that is not Sylph. ¡°Do you know of an exit?¡± Amaya asked with a shaking voice, she held Cain tightly in her arms. The shadow looked at her with an intrigued face. He slowly lifted his disintegrating hand. ¡°You can touch the master safely, you¡¯re different than us.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Amaya shouted by the shadow didn¡¯t reply as his entire body disintegrated into ash and got absorbed by Cain. ¡°We will get eaten if we touched the master, but you aren¡¯t. We can lead you to the center of this ce but we know of no exit.¡± A woman in full-te armor approached them. ¡°Can we exit from there?¡± Amaya asked. ¡°We don¡¯t know, but that ce is where the master usually is sitting.¡± The shadows started running, and Amaya was forced to carry Cain on her back and run after them. As they were rushing ahead, something terrifying happened. The form of a giant devil and a titanic wolf appeared in the sky, they both reached down to grab the crystal-like object that was pulsating like a heart. ¡°Who are those?¡± Amaya screamed as she looked up. ¡°That devil usually appears to eat the master¡¯s energy, that wolf is new to us. If they caught you then you will die!¡± The woman in full-te armor yelled. The two gigantic monsters grabbed the crystal object and started lifting it up to the sky, Amaya gasped as she felt a sharp pain in her chest. Cain¡¯s body was starting to sting her back. ¡°It¡¯s there, that ck throne. Just put him on it!¡± The shadow woman screamed as the army of shadows behind her drew their weapons toward the two monsters in the sky. They waited but no attack came. The two monsters seemed to focus only on the crystal object. The moment Amaya threw Cain on the throne. The pain in her chest only increased. Cain was slowly absorbing the darkness of the world. BAM! Two ck veins burst from his body. One tied Amaya and the other tied The giant wolf. The giant wolf immediately snapped the vein with a bite as the devil released the crystal. That wolf disappeared alongside the crystal and soon did the devil. ¡°Master, stop!¡± Amaya cried in pain as the vein slowly crushed her body. She could feel it sucking something from her inside, is Cain¡¯s soul trying to eat her. After about a minute, Cain opened his eyes to see Amaya withering, her face already paled as necrotic energy flooded from her. ¡°Shit, did you touch my soul?¡± Cain immediately mmed his hands together. She was already done for, resurrecting her was impossible now. But the only thing he can do for her. Was something that she might hate him for it. ¡°Sorry but this is all I can do, I can dispel itter if you wanted.¡± [Create Undead] [Enchanting: Physical power] [Enchanting: Magical power]= [Create Higher Undead] Everything went ck in Amaya¡¯s eyes from then. After a while, Amaya opened her eyes to see Cain sleeping on the bed with a towel hiding his eyes. A devil was sitting by his side with Sofia, Gracie, and the new girl. The devil was wearing Alice¡¯s clothes and his body was soaked in sweat. In a split second, Gracie pulled her dagger and stabbed Amaya in the chest. ¡°Undead?¡± Gracie mumbled as she looked down at Amaya. She acted on instinct the moment she felt necrotic magic but now she pulled her dagger out. Amaya did not feel any pain. She only realized that Gracie stabbed her when she saw her pull the dagger out. The devil slowly shifted his eyes at her. ¡°You can¡¯t kill her, she is linked with Cain. I did feel the magic leave his body.¡± They all stared at the confused Amaya. Her face now was pale white with blue veins across her whole body. The necrotic magic oozing from her was almost unbearable. ¡°This feeling, is she an undead?¡± Sofia said as she felt a simr vibe from her to that lich. At that moment, Cain slowly rose up and took the towel from his face. He scratched his eyes and looked around, Everyone was looking at him as if waiting for an exnation. He was just as confused as them, He knew that his body has stabilized now. Moreover, that she shard was no longer inside him. Those things are tied by race so only true Fenrir people can host the shard without their bodies rejecting it. He also knew that he turned Amaya into an Undead to prevent her soul from getting devoured. Cain looked at Amaya. And scratched his eyes again, ¡°So you became a level 1 Zombie,¡± Cain sighed. He could do nothing about that since she was low-level, to begin with. Chapter 271 Cain started exining what he think had happened. His transformation was still iplete, probably unstable was the right word. At the start, the shard was keeping him awake as it was trying to merge inside him. After a while, the shard didn¡¯t find a ce to settle in his body so it started trying to transform him into a Fenrir. But since he has already be an abomination, that was impossible. Then a sh between his soul and the Fenrir shard started, which Caused Cain to feel exhausted. His body identified the shard as a foreign object and started trying to exterminate it. Probably he shouldn¡¯t absorb the shards in the future and instead try to find suitable holders for them. Just like Sylph with Yggdrasil seed. And now, Hati in front of him who holds the Fenrir shard. Now for what happened at the end. Cain¡¯s soul was going out of control so it was trying to absorb any soul thate close. Luckily the passive absorption wasn¡¯t strong enough to harm Alice, Gracie, Selena, or even Sofia. They were all too high level to be affected without Cain actively going after them. Sadly Amaya was just level 1, her soul got absorbed immediately. A body without a soul is a dead body. But she wasn¡¯t a normal person, She was marked by Cain before so his soul didn¡¯t absorb her immediately. She was left to wander inside freely for some time until she was recognized. Cain¡¯s soul simply needed to identify whether She was food or not. The answer at the end was that Amaya was food. At that point, the veins tried to absorb her immediately. To save her soul and keep her somewhat alive. Cain had to use necrotic magic to bind her soul to her dead body. That had made her a zombie. ¡°Wait, so you are a necromancer and you turned me into a zombie?¡± Amaya screamed. ¡°Sadly I¡¯m not a necromancer, I¡¯m an enchanter that works with non-living objects. What do I need to say, I¡¯m really skilled at creating undead.¡± Cain smiled as he saw that Amaya retained her personality and intelligence. His enchanting work on anything besides living matter, including corpses so he can infuse them with magic. ¡°Can¡¯t you turn me back to a human?¡± She asked with a worried face. Her undead nature was making her calmer than she should. ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin the rtion between the soul and body. But it¡¯s impossible to resurrect a dead human after the soul has been separated from his body.¡± Cain did have a [Resurrection] spell. But that spell only works on people who died in less than 10 min, have the brain intact, and didn¡¯t have their soul sucked out. He could have resurrected Amaya if she stabbed him or the like. ¡°Can¡¯t you do anything about it?¡± Alice asked. She was feeling responsible as she didn¡¯t push Amaya outside the room and instead focused on stabilizing Cain. ¡°I can make you look human, but that would also mean that you have to never touch an appraising orb or enter a church again,¡± Cain said with a pained smile. An orb would reveal her identity and she would burn if she entered a church. ¡°Fine, but promise me you will look into a solution in the future,¡± Amaya said as sat in front of Cain. Cain smiled. ¡°I promise you. When I end it all. Everything shall go back to normal. Now strip.¡± ¡°Wait, what?¡± Amaya jumped backward and hugged her chest. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Alice gave Cain an annoyed stare. ¡°I¡¯m going to cast polymorph on her, I need to watch her body closely so she won¡¯t identally merge with her clothes.¡± Cain tried to exin himself. ¡°But you did it to Selena and you didn¡¯t need to look at her naked body.¡± They were referring to Selena¡¯s jaguar transformation. ¡°I do see Selena naked all the time, but I have never seen Amaya.¡± Cain cried as he hid behind Gracie. The two girls sighed, ¡°We give up, we have already agreed to not get offended by the maids¡± Alice said. They have already given up. ¡°What about me?¡± Amaya cried as she was left out of the conversation, I need to get ready first. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, treat me as a healer or a doctor of a sort. All I would do is make you look like you did before.¡± Cain smiled as he took a deep breath. He can¡¯t use regr polymorph, he was going to use the ninth-tier [True Polymorph] he can¡¯t be cheap on Amaya especially since he was the reason for all of this. The second reason is that he didn¡¯t want her identity to be revealed with a simple dispel of magic. After calming down a bit, Amaya stripped. Her body was pale purple and filled with glowing blue veins. Cain could feel how mushy her flesh was. Afterying her on [Marlin¡¯s floating tform] so she wouldn¡¯t have anyplications, Cain put his hand on her chest and started focusing his magic. Amaya¡¯s flushed blue, probably that was a zombie¡¯s blushing. Unlike polymorphs which have the limitation of simrity. True polymorph didn¡¯t, Cain could shape her the way he want. Let¡¯s keep the overall shaper of her body. Return the skin tone to its original color. Make sure her body generates heat and make sure her digestive system work. Transform all of her inside organs to that of a human and eliminate the stench of rotten flesh. Add the ability to sense pain but make it reduced. Also, give her the ability to sleep and most importantly, edit her status panel with enchanting to hide her identity. Cain finally lifted his hand from her chest. ¡°All done, would you mind standing up?¡± Cain helped her stand. He then lifted her hair up to inspect the back of her neck and then inspected her shoulders. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Amaya asked with a shaking voice. ¡°Full-body inspection, I need to make sure everything is alright,¡± Cain replied as he opened her mouth and looked inside. ¡°Here is one, I forget to enchant your bones to produce blood. We need you to bleed when injured after all.¡± Cain said as he touched one of her teeth. [True polymorph] Cain did not cast the spell again. He didn¡¯t dispel it from the start. He then started inspecting her bottom, ¡°What is this man of yours doing?¡± Hati growled as she was watching from the corner. ¡°Let him do his thing, otherwise I won¡¯t talk to him about your matter,¡± Alice growled at her. ¡°What matter?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Just finish what you¡¯re doing first. We will talk about thatter at night.¡± Sofia was the one to speak with an irritated voice. Cain decided to wait and started working on Amaya again. ¡°This also isn¡¯t working properly. To keep your skin nice and human locking you need to drink water. The problem getting rid of the excess water.¡± Cain put his hand on her lower abdomen. [True polymorph] ¡°The kidneys and the whole urinary system are working again as intended. With this, you seem to function mostly like a human. You can wear your clothes again.¡± Cainid back on his bed. He hadn¡¯t used true polymorph in a while so he almost messed it up. ¡°This time I do need to rest for real, I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Crack! The door opened and Selena rushed inside with Zaleria. ¡°What happened?¡± Zaleria stopped mid-sentence when she saw Amaya bent with her back toward Cain as she tried to wear her underwear. ¡°Do you need me to punch him?¡± Zaleria asked as she covered her fist in red hot mes. Chapter 272 A new Member. Chapter 272 A new Member. "Wait, don''t hit him!" Sofia rushed to stop Zaleria before she could delete Cain. She quickly caught her fist. Zaleria stopped before she could snap Sofia''s hand. "Stop joking around, I don''t think my skill is enough to fool a dragon!" Cain cried, he knew that Zaleria wasn''t serious. Since if she was, he would be dead as soon as she got in the room. Zaleria turned her face toward Amaya and took a deep breath, "An undead, I have to say she seems to have more necrotic magic than is seen in other zombies." Zaleria''s nose could pick the faint rotten spell that remained in Amaya. Even though he guessed she could do it, it was still impressive. "Damn, even trained dogs won''t catch up with true polymorph," Cain eximed. "Don''t underestimate our dragons, we can see, smell, taste, feel and hear more than other races can. I can still pick the human scent in you after you turned into this thing." Zaleria pointed with her finger at Cain, as if his body wasn''t his. Cainughed and stared at Amaya. What were her stats? ----------------------------------------------------- [Rejuvenation] If her phctery (The caster Cain Lisworth) is still alive. (Amaya''s soul is still located inside Cain.). A destroyed Amaya gains a new body within 1~10 days, regaining all its stats and bing active again. The new body appears within 5 feet of the caster Cain naturally. Otherwise, he can just create a new body for her with a fresh corpse and [Create Undead] [Turn resistance] Amaya has resistance to any effect that turns the undead because her soul is kept safe inside the caster Cain. [Undead nature]: Amaya doesn''t require air, food, drink, or sleep. Her MP acts as SP. If her MP dropped to 0, she will start absorbing MP from the caster Cain Lisworth. If denied ess, Amaya''s body will start perishing. [Undead Infection] Living people that were killed by Amaya rise as undead after a day if not prevented with magical means. [Undead Horror] A mix between 20 constitutions and being undead. Amaya''s severed body parts stay alive. She can move them at will. [Forced Power] Amaya can use her strength to forcefully dislocate or break her own bones in exchange for greater flexibility and dexterity (Dexterity stat bes equal to strength stat). Doing this will damage her body. [Prestigious Corpse] Other unintelligent undead will take Amaya in high regard and obey her orders. Unless they were controlled by a stronger entity. [Weak Will] Since shecks her soul, Amaya''s body is prone to magical control spells like [Hold Monster] and restrain magic. ----------------------------------------------------- ''Good that the enchantment is hiding her true stats, but damn what is this? Were all the undead I created like this, no this must be since her soul is inside me and that she retained her intelligence?'' Cain had never seen a zombie with such skills. She was closer to what he knew as Flesh golems than a zombie. "Would you be fine working with Zombies and skeletons?" Cain asked Amaya with a straight face. "No." She replied without hesitation, she was still the maid Amaya inside. Amaya looked around her. From when Alice was a devil? Why is no one bringing that up? "Well¡­I wanted to ask about what is that¡­" Amaya awkwardly pointed at Alice''s horns and wings. She didn''t want to jump to a conclusion and call Alice a devil. "Ah, she is a devil. I guess you need an exnation. Gracie can you exin everything to herter." Cain stood up and stretched his arms. He was hungry after such chaos. On her way out, Gracie ordered the other maids to bring food to Selena''s room where Cain and the others were resting. She on the other hand dragged Amaya to her room to exin everything to her. "Headmaid, Should we prepare the bath? We also have the items that the master requested ready." Diana told Gracie. "Gracie is enough. Get the bath ready as well as the items. Also, make sure that all maids wear them as a part of the uniform." Gracie started her order, she was determined to make everything just the way Cain liked it. "Ellie didn''t seem to like them¡­" Diana said with a worried face. "Then she can walk naked, Tell her that it''s an order, not a request," Gracie stated with a straight face. "A-as you say." Diana bowed and rushed back. "The items¡­are they those clothes that Master ordered before he went on the trip?" Amaya asked. "Yep, I did order three changes for each person so make sure to wear them from tomorrow on," Gracie said with a passive face as she walked in front of Amaya. "But isn''t wearing such a thing for master bad¡­I don''t know how thedies will react¡­" Amaya said with a worried face. It was true that if a maid drew the wrath of thedy of the house, she could turn her life into hell. "Thedies have agreed upon a pecking order. Determined by the time they met Master. Sofia was first, Selena second, Alice is third, and I was fourth. Tonight Alice should exin to the master the intricate of Lady Hati so she might be the fifth if the master epted." Gracie exined as they entered her room. Click! She locked the door. "But that doesn''t include us¡­" Said Amaya. "They have agreed that all of you are fair games as long as you get their approval," Gracie replied as she pointed at a chair. the bucket) You do it no matter what, and without questions." Gracie started exining in a functional way. Amaya took a seat and looked around. She never entered Gracie''s room before, it was well organized. "First role, Master usually asks if you can do something. You''re fine to ept or refuse with a reason. (Can you carry the bucked, sorry I can''t since my back hurt) Like this. But if he said an order. (Carry the bucket) You do it no matter what, and without questions." Gracie started exining in a functional way. Amaya immediately realized that the way Gracie was exining things was strange. She focused on to do and don''t do. She didn''t leave any spot for wanting, desire or feeling. After listening to the lengthy exnation, Amaya tilted her head to the side. "Isn''t it too nd? I''m not trying to argue with you but can you exin it a bit better?" Amaya''s question struck Gracie deep. She immediately rted the issue to her problem with emotions and felt a bit sad. She then got happy because she felt sad. She then got confused over how she got happy for failing her task. Gracie stood silent for over five minutes as she was trying to sort her thoughts. Cain didn''t give her instruction on how to act against such a mental hurdle. ¡­ After finishing their dinner, Cain and the girls headed toward the bath. They all needed to wash after what just happened. Cain looked around him, someone who isn''t supposed to be there was with them in the changing room. "What are you doing here?" Cain asked Hati who was ring at him with killing intent. "(She is here on my request, don''t mind her re, she will calm soon.)" Skoll replied from inside Hati. "I don''t have a problem with her looking at me naked. But don''t expect me to look the other way¡­" Cain tried to joke but Sofia pinched him. "You don''t have to say it¡­" She stared at him with a scary smile. "After thinking about it I still don''t understand what you are thinking sister!" Hati suddenly yelled at her sister. "(I told you to trust me, and mom and dad''s decision. Just give it a try if you want but leave the exnation to Alice.)" Skoll replied in an exhausted tone as if she said the same thing repeatedly. Hati turned toward Cain with an excited face. "Let''s fight it out, there is no way someone weaker than me can be of help!" "Excuse me what?" Cain tilted his head as if he had heard an unknownnguage. "I don''t mean to brag, and I know how strong you are. There is no way I''m weaker than you." "(Fell free to beat her, she won''t ept any other way)" Skoll said from inside Hati. "I don''t mind fighting her¡­but I won''t make a move until she attacks first." Cain replied as he started taking off his shirt. Hati immediately swinger her w at his neck. The attack was filled with so much killing intent that the girls rushed to protect Cain. Cain slowly turned around and stared at them. They were all frozen mid-air. He immediately released Alice, Sofia, and Selena and left Hati hanging. "The spell is Called hold person, I only strengthened it a bit to stop you." Cain touched Hati''s face. She was fully conscious, but couldn''t move nor speak. Cain then released her immediately, she fell to her knees struggling to breathe. "The spell is always active around me, only Zaleria has a chance is bypassing it." Cain had evolution waspleted, his whole body was Enchantable now so he had already started imnting permanent effects on himself. The first of which was [Hold Person] as a defensive mechanism. "(I told you won''t be a match for him, how stupid can you be?)" Skoll said from inside Hati mocking her. "I''m starting to hate you already!" Hati screamed at her sister. Cain looked at them and then stared at Alice as if asking for her help. She nodded in agreement and walked behind Hati. "Here you go." She pulled Hati''s dress down, "It''s what you asked for, remember that." Cain didn''t expect that when he asked for help. Chapter 273 Inside the bath, Cain was resting in the hot tub when Alice approached him to discuss the matter. He simply looked at her as if he could guess what she was about to say. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it, I already guess what it¡¯s from how she was acting and her sudden urge to fight. The answer is no.¡± Cain refused before she could even start exining. ¡°But why?¡± Alice replied to him, she wasn¡¯t wearing the link ring so he couldn¡¯t have read her thoughts. ¡°Do you want the long exnation or the short one?¡± Cain asked as moved a bit to the side leaving a ce for Sofia to sit to his right. ¡°The short one,¡± Alice said as she sat to the left of Cain. ¡°First of all, Our wedding is close and it will be weird to add someone just before that. There is no mutual benefit like with Marina. Also, Hati didn¡¯t seem to like the idea.¡± Cain exined. ¡°But we agreed after hearing her story, that she is also the daughter of a lord, don¡¯t you like that?¡± Alice said with a faint smile. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Cain gave Alice a sharp look, ¡°I don¡¯t what kind of story Skoll told you but it won¡¯t matter. Even if I were to take her as a wife, she won¡¯t stand in your wedding. You four had to wait over a month, risk your lives and grow stronger. It will be disrespectful to let her stand with you.¡± ¡°The more, the better-nya!¡± Selena said as she rested on Cain¡¯s legs. ¡°I have to admit that I¡¯m a bit ufortable with all of this. But especially now that she has the shard, won¡¯t keeping her close be better?¡± Sofia said. As Cain expected, it was clear in her eyes that she didn¡¯t like the idea. She was just trying to be considerate toward Cain and allow him a chance to keep the shard. She was golden. Cain patted Sofia¡¯s head and hugged her with his right arm, where he could find someone like her? Gracie had already reported what Skoll to the girls to him secretly. That is why he told Mary that she hadpetition before. It wasn¡¯t like Gracie was snitching, she just didn¡¯t understand the concept of Lying or hiding information from Cain. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about the shard, that¡¯s already solved.¡± Cain pointed at Hati who was sitting silently in front of them. ¡°Inside a body, there is only so much space for existence. Hati only has two, one for her soul and one for her sister Skoll. This means that either one of them has to die, or the shard will keep absorbing their strength. That¡¯s the reason she did only have one tail until I relieved her from the shard.¡± Cain pointed behind Hati. She still had nine tails but one of them seem a bit shorter than the other tails. ¡°Now that the shard has awakened, and Skoll was freed. You won¡¯t be able to sustain the shared for long. When your tails shrink to nothing, you will wither and die.¡± Cain stated as he pointed toward Hati. She quickly checked her tail. ¡°(So you understood that, but even I just knew about that. Our first intent was to get stronger by being with you) ¡± Skoll replied from inside Hati and confirmed what Cain said. She could feel the shard sucking their life at a rapid pace. ¡°That you¡¯re intent, not Hati¡¯s. Also, it¡¯s not me that needs you because you have the shard, it¡¯s you who need me to stay alive!¡± Cain gave them an evil smile. ¡°Cain, aren¡¯t you going too much?¡± Alice interrupted him, he smiled and patted her back. ¡°I won¡¯t be marrying you out of the blue just for that. I have a duty toward my wives, if you truly wanted it, you have to wait until we reach the capital.¡± Cain stated. ¡°(But we got the approval of your wives) Sister can you stop?¡± Skoll said and Hati interrupted her. ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t get their approval. Not the majority that is.¡± Cain replied with a smile. ¡°(I¡¯m pretty sure I did get it)¡± Skoll argued. ¡°You got Selena¡¯s approval since she is happy with more in the PRIDE. You got Alice¡¯s approval since she has a good heart and couldn¡¯t leave a person in need, I bet it was something like your parent¡¯s dying wish. (Cain did listen to the conversation she had with her parents, he was looking for some information and he heard them ask Hati and Skoll to stay close to Cain as he is strong).¡± Cain smiled at Hati¡¯s angry face, that was Skoll¡¯s expression he guessed. Which meant he hit the right spot. ¡°But that¡¯s where your luck ends, I won¡¯t take Sofia¡¯s approval as legitimate, Gracie did neither agree nor refuse, and you totally forgot Marina. That is a three against two. Add Me and Hati and you into count, it will be five against three.¡± Cain stated as stared at Hati. ¡°(So you refuse?)¡± Skoll said with an angry tone. ¡°That¡¯s true, you haven¡¯t met the criteria that are necessary to not break the family. You can stay with us until you met them.¡± Cain replied with a smile. ¡°(No need for that, we will leave immediately)¡± Skoll said as she tried to leave. She stood up, walked toward Cain, and sat by his side. ¡°(Hati what are you doing, we¡¯re leaving!)¡± Skoll eximed at Hati¡¯s strange actions. ¡°We he agreed with me, I don¡¯t mind staying by his side for longer¡­Also, it will be bad if we died.¡± Hati replied. ¡°(You can¡¯t be serious, you were against it a minute earlier!)¡± Skoll didn¡¯t seem to enjoy Hati¡¯s changing attitude toward Cain. ¡°Also I¡¯m not leaving before I beat him. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Hati said as she got closer to Cain. Sofia tried to kick her away but she didn¡¯t even budge. Cain patted Hati on the head, ¡°You heard it Skoll, will you stay?¡± Cain asked. ¡°(Fine, But sister stops acting sofy with him!)¡± Skoll yelled at Hati who was scrapping her head at Cain¡¯s hand. ¡°So we need to only prepare for five?¡± Alice asked. ¡°Yep, You, Sofia, Selena, and Gracie. In addition, the fifth is Marina. Can you do it?¡± Cain looked at her. ¡°Well I can set two weddings, one here in Furberg for us and one in Ourals for Marina. Father said that it will need to be shy to do the job.¡± Alice said as she was thinking. Marina¡¯s situation was different than Hati¡¯s. Cain was marrying to get Ourals under his rule and to eliminate any bad blood between Ourals and Furberg that might spark a second war. Her existence will also allow Cain and the girls to travel freely. Marriage was more than something to link two people or more, it was also a powerful political tool. The girls knew from the moment they realized how strong Cain was that a lot of people will seek to tie themselves to him. Selena was looking forward to seeing the pride grow, Alice was happy as long as Cain was happy, and Sofia didn¡¯t want to be a burden and was trying her best to fit in. Gracie on the other hand only cared about what Cain wanted. Cain then rxed in the bath with the girls, he had a lot of work this night and tomorrow. He better rx now that he can. Chapter 274 After discussing everything, Cain rxed his body in the hot water. Hati and Skoll were there so he sadly couldn¡¯t do anything but sit with the girls. It was also great to have time like this. Cain did have enough time to enjoy looking at the girls. He noticed that Sofia¡¯s horns have grown a bit longer. Unlike those of normal fire dragons, they were curving forward in a weird way. Cain asked Sofia to sit on hisp as he examined her head. She could feel something poking at her back so was nervous all the time. The horns seem to resemble those of ck dragons but have the same marking as red dragons. It wasn¡¯t very clear as they were smaller than half an inch long but it seem strange. From what Cain remembers, Sofia was Zaleria¡¯s descendent. As strange as it may seem, Zaleria¡¯s father was a ck dragon while her mother was a red dragon. That way Zaleria and Morena are sisters even though they are two different kinds of dragons. Zaleria¡¯s father is a tactician that excels in a calcted fight and creating ns. Her mother on the other hand was a brute force type dragon. It was then that Cain remembered a sentence that Zaleria said in his past life. ¡°Mother was a calm, kind, and caring woman, but when angered, she was like an erupting volcano.¡± Now that Cain knew that Zaleria was a dragon and so did her mother. The sentence that he tough meant that Zaleria¡¯s mother was a bit violent when angered turned into a literal fact. Her mother could have acted like an active volcano and burned everything. Sofia seems to have taken her blood from Zaleria¡¯s mother, but now after seeing her horn¡¯s up close. She might have taken some from her father as well. Now that he finished inspecting her horns, he looked at her back and the two big pimple-like things on her back. They were the early form of her draconic wings, slowly growing the stronger her blood became. Cain then slowly lowered his hand to just above her rear end. He gently felt her tailbone, it was growing longer since she would soon have a draconic tail as well to help in flight. ¡°Cain, where do you think you touching.¡± Sofia cried, Hati was right in front of them after all. ¡°Just checking your tailbone, to see the progress of your draconic features.¡± That seemed like a legitimate exnation as everyone could see the small horns on her head. ¡°Kay!¡± Sofia felt a finger slide into her rear end. Was it because sheined, ¡°Cain¡­¡± She turned toward and he smiled. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± He asked as he sneaked a second finger in. Sofia flinched as he tried to stand up, Cain was forced to let go at that point. ¡°Alice, youe here now, I want to check with you as well.¡± Cain dragged Alice to hisp. Unlike Alice who gave him her back, Alice sat facing him directly. As her wing will get in the way if she gave him her back. Alice stuck close to Cain as he started inspecting her head, she could feel something hard bush against her belly. It was a given with the current situation. As Cain was inspecting her horns, he noticed a scar mark that linked her horns. The scar was so well hidden it was almost impossible to notice without inspecting her scalp. It only took Cain a few moments to remember where this scar was. It was probably from when he transformed her into a devil. The scar was left when he took some of the ritual Mana to use Misty step and teleport Jack away. ¡°This scar is from that time¡­¡± Cain said as he ran his finger across the scar. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I did hurt you more than that.¡± Alice said with a faint smile. Cain then flipped Alice over and inspected her wings and tail. They were both healthy and in good shape. Cain then Called Selena to sit on hisp. She immediately jumped in and almost broke his meat stick. ¡°That hurt, be a little bit gentler,¡± Cain said with a smile as he pushed her away from the chest. Did she grow bigger? Cain snuck a touch in, to see. He already touched them a lot so he was kind of an expert. Selena didn¡¯t get bigger ones, her chest muscles were the ones growing bigger under the soft part. For Selena, Cain inspected her teeth for cracks. It would be disastrous if she shattered a fang while biting something. Luckily, her white fangs were as sturdy and as healthy as they can get. Cain even wounded his finger when he identally scrapped it on her sharp fang. He then inspected her ears and tails, they were as fluffy as he expected. Cain then looked at Hati who was giving him a weird look. ¡°Would you mind showing me the base of your tail? I want to see if there is any problem with them.¡± ¡°No way, as those girls if you wanted to inspect someone,¡± Hati replied. Cainughed, ¡°Well that¡¯s to be expected. But on a more serious note,e here since I would prefer to know at which rate your tails are disappearing.¡± Cain talked in a serious tone. Since the shard was sucking her power and the only showing symptom was her tail shrinking. After giving him, a sharp re. Hati stood up and approached him. She sat and gave him her back. Cain slowly inspected her tails and realized that they didn¡¯t have a set speed. The shard consumed more when Hati was active and less when she was resting. Now at the bath, the absorption was too slow. ¡°What did you find,¡± Hati asked. ¡°The shrinking is too slow to tell right now, but they are soft and fluffy, I give you that,¡± Cain replied. Hati immediately stood up and smacked him with one head tails on his head. She clearly didn¡¯t put any effort into the hit as it felt like a soft pillow. Cain was happy that she wasn¡¯t actually angry, she even sat in front of him again. She didn¡¯t seem to mind being naked around him but she was bothered by him touching her. Cain then dragged all the girls toward him and rested. Enjoying their soft bodies while he had time. After a while they got out of the bath and had dinner, it was a bit refreshing to eat something that was cooked by the maids again. Gracie seemed to enter the bath after them, she most likely wasn¡¯tfortable being naked in front of Hati. Cain asked her how did things go with Amaya. Gracie said that was able to get a basic idea of things to her. Cain smiled as he gave Gracie a small kiss on the cheek, she has done a great job despite her condition. ¡°That¡¯s an achievement, I¡¯m proud of you.¡± Gracie got a strange feeling when she heard his words, ¡®was that happiness?¡¯ She thought. It quickly became time to go to bed, Cain was etching for a good night¡¯s rest and so did the girls. He opened the room door and looked at the window. It was open. A chilling break was getting in from it so had to close it. They were still in the middle of the winter after all. Sofia walked toward the firece and started feeding the me some logs with her hand. Cain had already noticed that her horns have grown a tad bit taller earlier in the bath. Seeing her now unfazed with putting her hand inside the mes was impressive. She wasn¡¯t carrying the ember though so she wasn¡¯t immune to fire, she was probably just resistant. A quick appraisal confirmed that. [Heat Resistance] was a bit special. It allowed her to resist heat. Both low and high. Her being a fire dragon meant that high temperatures and me can¡¯t hurt her. That also meant she could use her me to heat herself and resist cold as well. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Heat Resistance] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As Cain was exhausted, he refrained from thinking further and mmed himself on the bed. After a few seconds Selena jumped after him, she didn¡¯t take that long to get in her one-piece nightgown. Alice stretched her back and released her wings, she needed to stretch them a bit before bed. Gracie slowly took her maid outfit out, It was always impressive seeing the sheer number of knives she had under her uniform. ¡°Lady Alice, please don¡¯t y with the mes for too long, the smell will stick to you.¡± Gracie walked toward Sofia. ¡°I¡¯m not ying. I am trying to make it burn better. That will reduce the smoke.¡± Sofia replied. ¡°There is a reason for the chimney to exist,¡± Gracie said as she turned toward Cain. ¡°Please say something.¡± She asked Cain. ¡°Sofia, you¡¯re already starting to have a faint smell of sulfur and pumice just like Zaleria. I don¡¯t want you smelling of charred wood now.¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t smell like that!¡± Sofia jumped immediately. She was perplexed at the fact that Cain even mentioned that. ¡°You just can¡¯t pick up on your own body smell. I promise you that any ranger or druid worth his salt would be able to tell you from other people.¡± Cain replied as he slighting lifted his head up. ¡°You forget brimstone-nya, mother even asked me if we were to a volcano and she was extremely worried-nya,¡± Selena added. ¡°I also can pick a faint smell,¡± Alice said with an apologetic face. Gracie was the only one who couldn¡¯t pick the smell up. It wasn¡¯t because she had a bad sense of smell, it¡¯s just that the other three have strong senses. ¡°But we were just in the bath¡­¡±Sofia said with a worried face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about too much, it¡¯s basically what your body smell of now that you¡¯re getting closer to fire dragons.¡± Cain signaled for her toe to the bed. ¡°That smell isn¡¯t bad, it just symbolizes your strength.¡± Cain hugged Sofia and wrestled her to the bed. Alice and Gracie quickly got in the bed with them. Despite Sofia¡¯s smell, she was warm and soft. ¡°Such an exquisite pillow, never felt something so soft andfortable,¡± Cain said with a happy face. ¡°Take your head from my belly, I¡¯m not a pillow,¡± Sofia yelled as she started to realize that everyone was using her as a warm pillow. Since Sofia had refused to let him rest his head on her belly, Cain decided to let it rest a bit down there. ¡°Take your head from between my legs.¡± Sofia cried and she tried to crawl back but Cain caught her from her knees and dragged her back. ¡°You¡¯re not running away, I would have my fun!¡± Chapter 275 Outside in the city center, Chad was enjoying some roasted meat at Evan¡¯s inn. ¡°Here are the soup and drinks, please enjoy!¡± Evan said as he put a bowl of soup, a big mug of ale, and a massive, golden brown loaf of steaming hot bread in front of Chad. ¡°Thank you, can I have a ss of water as well. Also, bring me a second serving of meat.¡± Chad said with a charming smile. Everyone in the inn was looking at him wolfing down the meat like no tomorrow. They could understand where he could put all of that meat. Eventually, Chad tried the soup. It was a bit nd, just a mixture of vegetables and meat. Nothing special. He then took a bite from the bread¡­Chad stayed silent for a moment and then took a second bite. The crunchy outside, the soft inside with a hint of butter. As if by magic, the bread had a faint smoky smell that resembled the roasted meat. After each bite, Chad carved some ale, and after drinking the ale, he carved more bread. In Chad¡¯s eyes, the bread was the main dish. ¡°Bless your hands, madam! This is the best bread I tasted in my whole life!¡± Chad shouted at the elderly woman who was in the kitchen. Mabel slowly lifted her head up. She could swear she heard those words before. When she looked outside, this hulking hunk of a man was waving his hand at her energetically. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m d you liked it.¡± She replied with a blush. Chad smiled, ¡°I tasted enough bread in my life by this top everything easily. Saying I just liked it is an understatement for this masterpiece. What do you all think?¡± Chad said and then looked around him at the people eating. ¡°Well said!¡± One of the adventures yelled lifting his mug. ¡°Everyonees here for the bread, you will never find something like this in the whole city.¡± Another adventure yelled as he lifted his bread high up. As everyone cheered, Chad raised a toast for Mabel¡¯s health and wolfed down all the bread presented to him. He even asked for a second and a third serving. After having arge and satisfying meal. Chad walked toward the counter to pay. ¡°With two servings of roasted meat, a serving of soup, three serving of bread, and counting all the ale, water is on the house. Your total bill is 2 silver coins.¡± Evan said with a smile. Chad smiled, ¡°I pay with how much I think your food is worth. Not by the price you decide.¡± Chad said as he mmed 2 gold coins at the counter. ¡°Excuse me but that is ten times your bill¡­¡± Evan tried hard to keep his calm face. Chad put his hand on the counter, ¡°The soup was a bitckluster, the meat was good, but the bread was unmatched. This is how much I¡¯m paying.¡± Evan looked around him as if asking for help. Chad was serious, he really thought that the bread was worth that much. ¡°Even so¡­I can¡¯t take all this money¡­¡± Even forced a smile, it was the first time he faced such a situation. Chad silently walked away without looking back. ¡°Wait, can you at least tell me your name?¡± Evan called him. Even if he was forced to ept the money now, he can send it back to him if he knew his name. ¡°My name is Chad, Chad Lisworth,¡± Chad replied with a charming smile. The name instantly rang in Evan¡¯s head, ¡°By any chance, do you know someone named Cain?¡± Chad stopped and looked back, ¡°Cain? That has to be my son. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°No wonder you gave a simr vibe. Making a fuss about the bread and all. Cain has stayed here for a while.¡± Evan said. Now that he knew that Chad was Cain¡¯s father, something felt strange. He knew Cain¡¯s parents because they also stayed here for a while, he was sure they died in a quest. ¡°You don¡¯t look simr at all,¡± Evan said with a worried face. ¡°He took after his mother more than me. Excuse me but I have to go now.¡± Chad immediately left the inn heading toward Cain¡¯s mansion. As he was walking in the street, he could feel that a group of people was tailing him. ¡®Thieves? They probably saw me pay with gold coins so they are after me?¡¯ Chad thought as he changed his direction toward a back alley. As Chad took a step after the other, his muscle tensed up, as he got ready for a fight. They were getting closer and closer. When he reached a nice dark spot, Chad stopped. BAN! He heard the sound of a shovel smacking into someone¡¯s head. ¡°You retarded fu**ing donkeys, I¡¯m going to shove those butter knives up your arse!¡± A middle-aged man was cursing as he smacked the thieves with a shovel. ¡°It¡¯s that cksmith, what is he doing here?¡± One of them cried. Chad immediately jumped in to help. ¡°I know my work when I see it! Don¡¯t dare fu**ing use my weapons to rob people!¡± It was none other than Dolrig. He was out for ate-night drink when he spotted the thieves tailing Chad with his daggers. CLANG! Dolrig smacked another thief in the face with the shovel. After punching two of the thieves, chad kicked another one in the face before disarming them. After a few seconds, all the thieves were beaten. Dolrig stared at the biggest thief lying on the ground. CLANG! He gave the unconscious thief another smack on the face with the shovel. Tfu! Spitting to the side. ¡°You trouble-making pieces of shit, just wait until I report this.¡± Dolrig was determined to get them in prison for almost hurting someone with his weapons. Usually, you will need good evidence but thanks to a white-haired friend of his, Dolrig got to know the lord¡¯s son so he can ask him to take care of this. ¡°Are you alright old man?¡± Chad asked Dolrig. ¡°You stupid Buffon, why did you walk into such a ce?¡± Dolrigshed at Chad next. ¡°I was trying to take the fight away from the public. The question is why did you chase after us?¡± Chad asked as it was strange for someone to act like that. ¡°I can¡¯t stand innocent people dying with my weapons, hurry and get to a safer ce,¡± Dolrig said, as he was finally calming down a bit. Chad sighed, in his eyes, Dolrig could have died with a single mistake. ¡°I¡¯m heading toward my son¡¯s house to spend the night, care for a drink before?¡± Chad invited Dolrig to ate-night drink. Dolrig smiled, he was drinking before so he didn¡¯t mind continuing. ¡°I know a good bar, let¡¯s head there!¡± Dolrig said with a smile, ¡°Ah, but we need to drag those idiots to the guards first.¡± Dolrig added. Chad and Dolrig grabbed the unconscious thieves from their arms and ankles and dragged them to the main street. Chad weaved to the guard so they rushed to see what happened. ¡°It¡¯s sir Chad¡­what did happen?¡± William and Leon seem to have informed them about Chad. They won¡¯t make the same mistake as with Cain, they have to give Chad the respect he deserved. ¡°And Dolrig as well, what a strange coincident.¡± Another guard said with an amazing face. ¡°Are you by a captain or something?¡± Dolrig asked as he stared at Chad. With how chiseled Chad¡¯s muscles were and how he fought, it was a simple conclusion. ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Chad replied. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± One of the guards said with an excited face. ¡°He¡¯s the white mage¡¯s father, don¡¯t you know him?¡± Dolrig¡¯s face twisted a bit, ¡°Cain¡¯s father? How could that be? Don¡¯t tell me!¡± Dolrig growled as he red at Chad. Something felt off, Dolrig knew something. ¡®Cain¡¯s parents died, I forged their des and they never came back. Who is this man.¡¯ A mix of anxiety, anger, and curiosity started to build up in the cksmith¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, Let¡¯s talk about it over a drink.¡± Chad said as he turned toward the guards, ¡°Please take care of those thieves.¡± He said pointing with his finger. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s gettingte,¡± Chad said with a pained smile. ¡°Yeah, Let¡¯s go,¡± Dolrig said with a worried face. The situation was getting awkward. He was certain that Cain¡¯s parents died. If they were a chance a misunderstanding happened, Dolrig wanted to clear things in his head. Chapter 276 In a farawaynd, Inside the dragons¡¯ ancient castle. ¡°Morena has failed her mission to retrieve the purgatory shard. The reason was the interference of her younger sister Zaleria and a white-haired mage.¡± A dragon growled underneath the dragon king¡¯s throne. ¡°That little girl, where is she now?¡± The dragon king asked with a violent growl. His voice alone almost tore the ce apart. ¡°She had disappeared after her defeat, we know nothing of her location.¡± The dragon replied. ¡°Then what of her sister? Did she die or get injured?¡± The dragon king asked. ¡°No my lord, she had achieved the feat of blocking the ninth-tier spell meteor fall directly and suffered grave injuries. Nevertheless, she recovered quickly after.¡± The dragon reported. ¡°As expected of that thing¡¯s child, just like her mother. The scar she left me still ach until this day.¡± The dragon king touched the massive scar on his neck. ¡°Centuries have passed and I still feel the burn of her mes. Kill Zaleria before she bes a problem like her mother.¡± The dragon king growled. ¡°For that¡­We did send three wyrms but they ended up getting killed by an unknown great wyrm. From what our devices detectedst, that great wyrm helps the purgatory shard we were after.¡± The dragon spoke with caution. No one knew how the dragon king would react to such news. ¡°Are kidding me? How did you miss a great wyrm of all being? I believe I told you to send the most capable dragons.¡± The dragon king was filled with rage as he stood up shaking the whole ce. ¡°Then what about Shan and Alvarir? Did they retrieve the world tree and the Fenrir shard?¡± The dragon king growled as his magic started going out of control. ¡°To that¡­¡± The dragon hesitated to speak. ¡°The elvish princess Sylph killed Alvarir. Shan was sealed by the white-haired mage and Zaleria as well.¡± The moment the dragon finished speaking, his body turned to dust as the dragon king burned him to ash. ¡°You useless fools! I¡¯m here upied for centuries trying to perfect the mad soul. Can¡¯t you evene with a single sess?¡± The dragon king pped his wings and rushed outside toward where the dragon¡¯s army was training. All dragons froze in ce the moment they felt his presence. They all looked toward hisyer entrance. ck and blue scales, six horns on his head, and four wings on his back. The dragon king red at them. ¡°Send someone to free Shan the earth dragon immediately. Kill Zaleria, the daughter of the purgatory dragon. And hunt the white-haired mage.¡± ¡°My king, we have sent a great wyrm to Shan¡¯s rescue. Shall we send him reinforcements?¡± One of the dragons¡¯ generals spoke. The dragon king killed him immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t need an idiot who asks such a question. Send everyone avable.¡± ¡°As you order.¡± Another general replied to him. ¡°And what about the human capital?¡± The dragon king asked with his ws out. ¡°We are going to send everyone, we can¡¯t take anything besides an overwhelming victory.¡± The dragon general replied. ¡°Good,¡± The dragon king seemed to calm a bit. The dragon king slowly returned to hisir underground. ¡°Even with multiple races, blood, and magic. Not a single soul managed to withstand the madness.¡± The dragon king looked at his stats on a crystal ball. ¡°Those shackles bestowed upon us by those arrogant bastards. They called it a blessing while it¡¯s a curse. One day I shall break it apart.¡± The dragon king roared. The dragon king sat on his massive bed and started thinking. ¡®The white-haired mage, white-haired¡­ where did hee from? I¡¯m sure there wasn¡¯t any useful magic in the human kingdom.¡¯ He cracked his neck. ¡°Elves, dark elves, vampires, The hell, and now even the human kingdom. How many of them are going to give us trouble?¡± All of his perfect ns seemed to fail out of nowhere. The elvish princess suddenly started a rebellion against her father and absorbed the world tree lemon, which was the world tree shard. Where did she hear about the shard? It took him decades and multiple experiments to find a possible way to extract the Lemon¡¯s power but that woman did it suddenly as if she had prior knowledge? Even after that, she did the forbidden and struck an alliance with the dark elves. They are mortal enemies, right? Who was pulling the strings¡­ The dragon king could not wrap his head around everything. ¡®If I heard about another failure, I will go myself and teach them a lesson.¡¯ He stood up and walked toward the experiment hall. He had work to do, he must create the perfect mad soul before that day. ¡­ The next morning quickly came by, Cain headed with Gracie toward the city outskirts to search for dungeons. Sofia, Alice, and Selena were busy with the wedding preparation. ¡°Should we stop by the guild?¡± Gracie asked as she saw Cain heading straight toward the city gate. ¡°No need, I already got the information about the dungeons before from Mary,¡± Cain replied. Gracie remembered hearing Zaleria talk about some problems in the guild. It shouldn¡¯t be important if she didn¡¯t tell Cain. ¡°Master, are we going to clear the dungeons?¡± Gracie asked. ¡°Yeah, I intended to build a waypoint between Furberg and Ourals for the public. With a single gold coin for cargo carriage and a single silver coin for people. It will be a great passive ie and a good way to show goodwill to the people.¡± Cain said stating his n. ¡°How about the wedding?¡± ¡°The waypoint will help more people to attend the wedding. So with that, we¡¯re clearing dungeons today to get their cores.¡± As they reached the city gate, the guard opened it for him immediately. They all knew Cain, Alice, Sofia, and Selena but none has heard of Gracie. They all stared at her questioning what a maid doing there. Just outside the gate, a young man approached Cain. ¡°Master do you need a horse, we have horses for rent.¡± Cain looked at the young man. ¡°A stable master, how much is one horse for a day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only one silver coin, you won¡¯t find cheaper than us.¡± Cain looked at the beautiful mare behind the young man. ¡°We will take this one, please prepare a two-people saddle,¡± Cain said as he paid the young man. Today was a bit sunny, good weather to go on a ride. From the information, he got from the guild yesterday. There was a dungeon to the north. One to the east, and two to the west. Cain wanted to check the one to the north first since it was closer. ¡°Master, the horse is ready,¡± Gracie called Cain as she saw the young man approach with the mare. Cain and Gracie took off toward the dungeon. ¡°Listen, I do want to push you to the limit. Are you okay with that?¡± Cain asked with a serious look. ¡°What do you mean by limit?¡± Gracie asked tilting her head. ¡°I know what you can do stat-wise, but I want to test your reaction speed and decision-making ability.¡± Gracie stared at him. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, what do I need to do?¡± ¡°Just fight, you will understand when we reach the dungeon,¡± Cain said. Chapter 277 ¡°Can you ride horses?¡± Cain asked Gracie who was sitting in front of him. She was sitting sideways with her legs dangling to the side. ¡°I never rode one before. Can I just sit on his back and wiggle the reins?¡± Gracie asked as he pulled the reins. ¡°It¡¯s moreplicated than that. I will teach youter.¡± Cain pulled the reins and poked the horse in the side with his ankles. NeighAAAAAA! The horse lifted his front hooves and raced ahead like the wind. Cain steered it between the trees like a master, the horse didn¡¯t even slow down in the middle of the forest. ¡°Don¡¯t try this alone. It¡¯s generally bad to mount a horse at this speed in the forest. The ground is uneven so he might break his legs and you can hit the trees.¡± Cain said as they weaved through the forest. Cain was making it seem easy but Gracie knew that they would have crashed if it was anyone else. ¡°Did you ride horses before?¡± Gracie asked. Cain understood that she didn¡¯t mean just getting on the back of a horse. She was asking about where his skill came from. ¡°I did ride one to war, you have to be this skilled to dodge spears and halberdsing at you,¡± Cain replied. That did happen in his past life when he was in the elvish kingdom, wars usually broke with the dark elves so he joined them a couple of times. The only difference was that he wasn¡¯t riding a horse, he was riding a unicorn. Elves use unicorns while dark elves use bicorns. After a few minutes¡¯ ride, Cain and Gracie reached the dungeon entrance. The dungeon gate took the shape of a hole in a tree trunk. After Cain inspected the magicing from it, he learned that it was an A-rank dungeon. ¡°Is it good?¡± Gracie asked as she saw Cain touch the gate. Cain turned back toward her, ¡°Yep, just an A-rank. You should be able to clear it alone.¡± Cain smiled. Gracie stared at him. An A-rank dungeon this close to the city should be an emergency right? ¡°What do I need to do?¡± ¡°We will go inside. You will start killing everything while I watch.¡± Cain replied with a charming smile. ¡°You won¡¯t help? We would clear it faster together,¡± Gracie, said as she thought about how much time it will take her. Cain entered the dungeon and she followed him. ¡°I need you to get experience, as well as see how strong you are. Selena has brute force but she falls easily for mental magic like sleep, Sofia has unmatched firepower but she consumes a lot of MP and won¡¯t survive long without me supplying her with mana. Alice is a problem to fight with her cursed Decay and holy magic. However, she is hindered by her kind heart and inability to transform in public. You on the other hand have multiple skills, weapons, and shadow magic on top of that for both stealth and guaranteed hits. Compared to them your weakness is that youck emotions, they are necessary for quick decision making.¡± Cain exined as he cast [Darkvision] on Gracie, he didn¡¯t want her to waste her MP. ¡°So what type of monsters live here?¡± Gracie asked and Cain smiled. ¡°Demonic monsters!¡± Just like how humans can transform into demons by bathing in the cursed energy of devils. The same thing applied to all living things. ¡°The boss is probably a devil. I want you to kill everything. Can you give me the wand that you use to cast magic and also one of your rings?¡± Cain pointed toward her wrist. She took the small want she was hiding in her wrist and one of her rings and handed them to him. [Summon Fey: Mei] Cain summoned the Pixie Mei. Yawn! ¡°What is it, I was taking a nap.¡± Mei rubbed her eyes. ¡°Sorry for interrupting your sleep. I wanted you to erge this wand for me. I want it to be the same size as my forearm.¡± Cain asked gently. Mei stared at him and then stared at Gracie. ¡°You can do it yourself. You have the knowledge right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true but I¡¯m not an expert on erging organic matter, I can do it for minerals though. Also since you are a Pixie, can¡¯t you sprinkle something on it for me?¡± Cain smiled as he looked at her. She gave him a weird look, ¡°You want me to sparkle fairy dust on it? That will lock it to one spell you know?¡± ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I called you here. I also have this.¡± Gracie¡¯s ring glowed in his hand as Cain enchanted it to be a catalyst temporarily. The moment Mei saw Cain¡¯s magic her eyes started to sparkle. ¡°What was that, it was magic but not a spell? It flew into the metal¡­Hey, can you show me again?¡± Mei started rubbing her body at Cain¡¯s cheek, he quickly picked her up by the wings. ¡°I will show youter, now hurry as I don¡¯t have much time on my hand.¡± Cain red at her. ¡°Fine, here you go!¡± Mei stepped on the want and used her hands to rub her wings and sparkle some dust on the wand. [Erge] They want to extend and grew thicker. Mei stopped when it was the size of Cain¡¯s forearm. ¡°Thank you!¡± Mei disappeared after Cain thanked her. [Enchanting: Fireball] ¡°Here, use the ring as a catalyst and the wand has a fireball spell. You can cast it just by thinking, don¡¯t worry about the mana requirement.¡± Cain handed everything to Gracie who quickly hid the want in her shadow pocket. ¡°I have to kill everything right?¡± Gracie asked. ¡°Yes, kill anything that moves. Besides me of course.¡± Cain smiled as he saw Gracie walk into the darkness. [Invisibility] [Soundless] Cain hid his presence so the demonic monster won¡¯t know he was there. Gracie was alone as she walked down the cave-like dungeon. Swoosh! She pulled one of her daggers as she felt something move in the distance. It was time to work. Cain saw that the thing that moved was a demonic spider. But it was significantly smaller than the boss they fought before being the size of a sheep. Gracie¡¯s body disappeared, as she became one with the darkness. Thud! She appeared right behind the small demonic spider. With a single swing, she gouged the spider¡¯s stomach open. Crack! When the spider died, a worm-like monster jumped from the ground at Gracie. The worm was about to hunt the spider so she now is going for Gracie. With a swift move from her wrist, she pulled the wand and shoved it in the worm¡¯s mouth to stop it. [Fireball] Kaboom! The worm exploded into small pieces as the fireball blew its insides. When Gracie looked around, spiders surrounded her, they must have heard the call of spiders dying. Since the entire ce was pitch ck. [Elemental weapon: Shadow de] Gracie took a step ahead and swung her dagger in the air. A shadow de flew from it and sliced two spiders ahead. [Shadow cover: Shadow step] As she usually does, she jumped into the shadows and appeared right in front of her still flying shadow de. Cling, she caught it with her dagger and deflected it toward more spiders. At the moment she was bent over after deflecting the shadow de, about four spiders jumped at her back. Just before theynd on her, they saw a wooden stick emerge from under her armpit. Kaboom! She sted them with a fireball. She disappeared into the shadows again and appeared in the middle of the spiders. Zip! She pulled her steel wire and tie one spider from the head. Thud! Gracie stomped the ground as she tore the spider¡¯s head. She then swung the wire around and entangled a couple more spiders. Just a slight pull was enough to cut their limbs off. [Shadow cover: Shadow step] Gracie¡¯s body started disappearing and appearing again, each time she appeared, she would slice a couple of spiders and st some with a fireball. Cain watched the carnage with a smile. ¡®She is truly something.¡¯ Cain didn¡¯t expect her to be that good at using the wand of the fireball. Well, the weapon was simple, aim and a fireball will emerge but still. Her Skills were something else. ¡®If I ranked them with skill and fighting talent alone, Gracie is unmatched.¡¯ Cain thought about the girls and how would they face such a fight. Alice will just spam her cursed Decay. Selena will start ripping them apart with her ws while Sofia will just spam fire at them. Gracie on the other hand is using her dagger, all of her skills, magic, and even the new weapon I gave her. It was a good idea to bring her here. Chapter 278 With thest sh, Gracie finished the spiders. Without even waiting for another second, she rushed deep into the dungeon. Ripping and tearing any monster shees across. A giant centipede, sliced in half. Another big spider, a nail to the head was all it needed. A giant cockroach, a stomp was all he needed to be squashed. ¡®So it just demonized bugs? Gracie should be able to finish them quickly.¡¯ Cain was keeping a close eye on her, he would jump to help her immediately if she needed. Up to this, point Cain was no less than impressed by her performance. Seeing her rip them apart with her passive face was terrifying. Some of the monsters have even started running from her. ~Go deeper, we won¡¯t get anything from those weaker monsters. Try killing the boss inside, he should be a devil.~ Cain told her. The ce is filled with demonic monsters so most likely it is a devil boss. Gracie ignored the hordes of bug monsters and rushed deeper. Not a single monster dared chase her after how she treated them. Jumping from one hole to the other, Gracie finally reached the final room. ~He should be in the room ahead, be careful~ Cain warned her. Gracie made sure to watch her steps as she jumped inside. The devil was sitting in the middle of the room awaiting her arrival. ¡°Look what he has here, did youe here alone?¡± a vaguely humanoid shape with two wings and a back filled with spikes. His tail looked like an extended spine. The devil extended his ws as he spoke. Gracie just red at him silently. She was counting the spikes and trying to guess how he will attack with them. ¡°I do believe I was speaking in human tongue, say something.¡± The devil growled at her. Thud! Gracie jumped into the shadows and appeared behind the devil. ¡°Na?ve!¡± The devil immediately blocked her swing with his tail and countered with his ws. Kaboom! She immediately sted him in the face with a fireball and retreated to the darkness. It was the first monster to react to her attacks in this dungeon. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± The devil smiled putting his hands together [Limp bones] As the devil used his curse, Gracie immediately felt a sharp pain across her entire body. Her legs and arms felt weak and they started shaking. ¡°My cursed magic weakens the bones of those I cast it upon. As I¡¯m a bone devil after all. Don¡¯t you dare move or your bones will crack like twigs!¡± the devil startedughing, against his magic most creatures would lose immediately. As she felt pain for the first time in a long while, Gracie¡¯s senses got sharper. She still had some tricks up her sleeve. [Shadow Grasp] The shadow underneath the devil expanded and sucked him inside. The shadow then spat the devil right in front of Gracie who was carrying the fireball wand in her hand. Kaboom! She sted the devil again. ¡°Why! Why aren¡¯t you scared of death, don¡¯t you feel pain?¡± The devil growled in anger. People usually start crying and begging him for mercy when hit with his curse. ¡°I was ordered by Master to kill you, not to think about fear or pain.¡± The devil froze in ce as he heard her answer. Her words were as cold as her stare. The fact she wasn¡¯t emitting any killing intent meant that she considered this to be no more than cleaning. Staring at her, he could not feel any emotions from her. His wings started shaking, ¡®She is mad¡¯ He thought. ¡°Fine, you will die here!¡± The Devil leaped at her swinging his w. In thest moment before he hit her. The devil felt an overwhelming aura of bloodlust rushing at him from behind her. Thud! The devil retreated immediately. Sweat dripping from his neck. ¡°Sorry master. I must have disappointed you!¡± Gracie apologized as Cain walked toward them. When the devil gazed upon Cain. His spikes stood up in fear. ¡®What is this horrendous presence? Madness, rage, bloodlust, wild magic, evil, and destruction. I can swear that I felt it before in hell, what was it?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re a problem!¡± The devil screamed as cast his [Limp bones] at Cain. Cain slowly lifted his arm and swung it around. His bones were like jelly, which made his arms look like tentacles. ¡°What is this supposed to do?¡± Cain said ominously as his hands extended like actual tentacles and grabbed the devil. ¡°What are you?¡± The devil screamed as he stabbed Cain¡¯s arms with his bones. ¡°True polymorph can easily turn your magic into a plus. Thanks for the idea!¡± Cain thanked the devil as he threw him away like a rag doll. The devil didn¡¯t know that Cain was an abomination. His body can function even without bones and adapt. On top of that shape-shifting magic made countering the curse extremely easy. [Bone spears] The devil extended his tails toward Cain and started shooting spikes. Seeing the bones flying toward him. Cain cocked his head and uttered some arcane words [Elemental wall: Stone] A wall of stone appeared in front of Cain and blocked the bones. [Far step] Cain teleported to the devil and swung a dagger at him, the devil reacted by blocking with his bones. [Enchanting: Electric discharge] Cain zapped the devil on the spot. ¡°You bastard!¡± The devil jumped backward and swung multiple bones at Cain, ¡°Would that girl be able to resist my curse like you?¡± The devil was smiling. ¡°You¡¯re right. Now that I think about there is no need to keep you alive so it will not matter. Alice heals her.¡± The devil didn¡¯t understand Cain¡¯s words at the start. He was confused if he was talking to him or someone else. But it didn¡¯t take him long to feel it. Another horrid existence appeared behind him. ¡°A-an upper rank?¡± The devil started at the girls who appeared beside Gracie out of nowhere. In the next second, he felt both holy and cursed magicing from her. ¡°Wait a moment, what is an upper rank doing in such a ce?¡± The devil growled at Cain. ¡°Her? She is my wife.¡± Cain smiled at the devil. ¡°But this is as far as I can go, I don¡¯t think they will care about what happens to a devil so please bear with me,¡± Cain said as he lifted his hand. [Telekinesis] The devil¡¯s body got suspended mid-air as Cain walked toward him. ¡°You bastard human, let me go!¡± the devil growled as his body didn¡¯t move. ¡°A bone devil¡­do I need anything for such a low-rank devil? I guess you¡¯re closer to mid-rank.¡± Cain said as he knocked on the devil¡¯s chest with his knuckles. ¡°I¡¯m going to rip your head apart, let me go you human!¡± The devil kept screaming. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, after all, just give me your curse magic if you will.¡± Cain grabbed the devil¡¯s head. [Enchanting] [Mind Break] Cain started breaking the devil¡¯s consciousness and coping with the cursed magic within him. As the devil growled, he remembered where he felt a presence like Cain¡¯s. It was not even a natural thing. It happened when the devil lord was testing one of his theories. The bone devil remembered that day as clear as yesterday, the moment the devil lord generated that presence he stopped the experiment immediately saying, ¡°Such a thing must nevere to our reality!¡± As Cain was almost finished, the devil growled hisst half-word, ¡°Cuth¡ª¡± The devil died as Cain shed his head immediately before he could utter the name. Cain stared at the devil¡¯s corpse with murderous eyes. ¡°As expected, devils can know more lot than they need.¡± Chapter 279 ¡°Cain, did you finish him off?¡± Alice rushed toward Cain as she finished healing Gracie. Since the three of them could see well in the darkness, he didn¡¯t both turn the light on. ¡°I did, how is Gracie?¡± ¡°She will be fine, only small fractures that weren¡¯t a problem with healing magic. But I suggest she rest for a while.¡± Alice said as she looked toward Gracie sitting on the ground. Cain weaved his fingers and opened an arcane Gate to the maze. ¡°Take her and head home, I bet you still have work. I will keep grinding dungeons for this day.¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°Grinding dungeons alone!¡± Alice yelled at him, ¡°I know you¡¯re strong but that¡¯s still risky, Come home with us and we will grind themter.¡± Alice had a point. No one knew what could happen inside a dungeon. Cain understood that well, yet he still wanted to continue. Dragons could be flying toward them at this moment after all. They were known to react violently. ¡°We don¡¯t have that much time to waste. Don¡¯t worry about me as I¡¯m not alone, I can summon Mei and the other pixies, or even Spindle and the devils.¡± Cain replied. Alice remembered that he had dispatched Devils with the dragon fang to rescue the Kenku people. Those devils must be strong enough to buy him time to run. ¡°Fine, but if I sensed anything strange I will teleport immediately,¡± Alice replied as she helped Gracie walk into the maze. Cain watched them leave waving his hand. He quickly turned around after they left. The supposed boss is long dead yet the dungeon didn¡¯t close, there was only one exnation. ¡°You¡¯re a real gentleman, giving them time to leave and all,¡± Cain said looking at the darkness. ¡°Would it be strange if I said that I don¡¯t want to fight?¡± A voice replied to him from the darkness. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid as that guy, even so, I still need the dungeon core. Sadly you have to die.¡± Cain stared at the darkness as the shadowy figure of a woman emerged. Her entire body was made of shadow with glowing red eyes. ¡°I might not be able to kill you but I will at least give you a disability.¡± She growled as her body started to vibrate. ¡°A duel boss dungeon. After beating the bone devil, you face a shadow devil. This exins why the whole ce was dark as hell.¡± Cain lifted his palm and prepared a spell. ¡°There is no way out of this, right?¡± The devil asked. Cain stopped in ce, was she serious? She was still vibrating so she was getting ready to attack, right? Cain wasn¡¯t going to get fooled. [Thunder step] [Elemental Weapon: light] Cain shed toward her while his de glowed white. At thest moment, Cain saw the shadow cover her face with her arms. Thud! He switched the sh into a kick and smacked her in the guts. She stumbled backward. Cain felt a considerable amount of resistance so she was not weak. She could have countered him just now but she was busy hiding her face. Cain stared at his de, was the lighting from it stronger than normal? Even so, to make a shadow devil cover her face was unheard of. Something was off. Unable to understand the reason behind her actions, Cain decided it was just a n to fool him so he kept attacking while being cautious. She was about to take the sh earlier, if that was what she wants then Cain wouldn¡¯t give it to her. He refrained from shing and decided to go for ranged spells. [Far Step] [Fireball] Cain teleported back and hurled a fireball at her. The shadow stumbled around and barely dodged the fireball. The explosion behind her sent her flying to a wall. Coughing, she managed to stand back up, ¡°Die!¡± She screamed as she rushed toward him with a shadow de in her hand. [Fireball] Cain sted her again. She isn¡¯t teleporting with the shadows, this was strange. The fact she was still standing up after eating two fireballs meant that she had the strength to put up a fight. ¡°Hey, can¡¯t we reach a peaceful agreement?¡± The shadow devil called Cain as she stood again. ¡°I really can¡¯t fight you today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to fight you, all I need is for you to die so I can take the dungeon core,¡± Cain replied. The only peaceful conclusion was for her to die. Cain hurled another fireball at her. The fireball exploded in the devil¡¯s face. Cain couldn¡¯t tell if she was burnt or not since the wall was all made of shadows. The devil quickly managed to regain her stance and cried again. ¡°I will do anything, I can give you the core even without me dying.¡± She sounded as if she was pleading. Cain canceled his next fireball. ¡®A shadow devil would be a greatpanion for Gracie if this whole charade was genuine¡¯ Cain was almost certain this was just an borate trick. There were only two types of devils. The angry type and the scheming type. ¡°Fine, but I will have you enved without any freedom. If you managed to win my trust I will start freeing you slowly.¡± Cain replied. The devil¡¯s face brightened up as her red eyes started to glow. ¡°For real?¡± ¡°Now get your head on the ground, I will kill if I felt any shred of magic,¡± Cain growled at her. The shadow devil hurried and smacked her face on the ground, a waiting Cain to approach her to cast the envement magic. Cain slowly approached her and charged a fireball. ¡°Before I cast envement magic on you, would you mind me burning you a bit?¡± Cain wanted to test her will, if she was faking this whole thing she would attack him immediately. ¡°Please do whatever you like!¡± She replied. Hearing her answer, Cain released the fireball at her. She took the hit directly and screamed in agony. Watching that, Cain smiled. ¡®This confirms it, I can act with confidence.¡¯ Cain walked toward her slowly, ¡°I¡¯m going to start the envement ritual, don¡¯t move.¡± Cain said as he created the envement magic in his palm. The devil stayed on the ground and awaited him to start casting the magic. The moment Cain started the envement magic ritual. The shadow disappeared and appeared behind him swinging her de at his neck. Just before hitting him, her de stopped. It wasn¡¯t just her de, her whole body couldn¡¯t move an inch. Cain slowly turned toward her with a smile. ¡°If you wanted to trick me, you were better off eating my fireball instead of using shadow magic to reduce the damage.¡± Cain grinned at her. ¡°Wait, please I can exin. That magic just scared me and¡­¡± Cain stabbed her in the chest before she can finish the exnation. ¡°I¡¯ve wasted enough time with you. I know that not all devils are bad, but you are bad at acting. And by the way, you¡¯re not going back to hell.¡± Cain said as he absorbed her soul. Usually, when devils die, they go to hell. Just like sinners. The catch is that that is their home world. With that, they can be summoned again, killed, sent to hell, and summoned again. What Cain did was absorb her soul so she won¡¯t go back to hell. This way the kill was permanent. You could also kill a devil by killing him in hell. But who will do that? Even in with Cain¡¯s extensive knowledge, there was only one insane man who chased devils to the depth of hell to kill them. That was the Ice hero who was nicknamed, Absolute Zero. Around five hundred years ago, after the devil invasion failed and the devils retreated. He jumped after them to hell so he can keep killing them. Of course, he never returned. That man¡¯s descendants became the royal family that rules the kingdom right now. The dungeon core fell to the ground immediately after the devil died. The dungeon started shaking so Cain teleported outside immediately. ¡°Now for the next one.¡± Cain flew toward the next dungeon. Cain still had a couple of dungeons to run through before going back home. He then will have to build the waypoints. Find a suitable ce to hold the wedding, and hunt a few gorgons for meat. Buy wedding rings for the girls, and prepare gifts and dowers for their families. Chapter 280 ¡°This is their grave,¡± Dolrig said standing with Chad in the cemetery. Two tombstonesy in front of them. [Atal Dunn] [Alecia Gilbert] ¡°Atal was a man of tall stature and calm demeanor, he took the role of a tank and wielded a tower shield to battle. That rusted shield behind the gravestone is his right?¡± Chad said as he put a flower on the man¡¯s grave. ¡°Alecia was a fencer who apanied her husband in his adventures. Even though shecked the will to kill, she always made up for it by buying time for others to attack. As strange as it seems for an adventurer, she liked dancing a lot. Always saying it helped her dancing skills.¡± Chad put a flower on her grave as well. ¡°You remembered what I told you well, I thought you were half drunk yesterday?¡± Dolrig asked Chad. ¡°Did I look like that? Those are the people who raised my son, there is no way I will forget their names.¡± Chad said as he stood up, a stern look on his face. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head back,¡± Dolrig Said standing up. ¡°Can you repeat onest time, how did they die?¡± Chad said in a deep voice. Even Dolrig could sense the swelling anger in his words. ¡°The quest was to clear the western mountain from monsters, the quest failed as the amassed force of adventures got wiped out of nowhere. All that was found wasyers uponyers of solid Ice.¡± Dolrig said pointing toward the mountain. ¡°I see,¡± Chad clenched his fists, abyssal darkness raging in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about going there alone, even Cain himself hasn¡¯t attempted it yet. I don¡¯t know how strong you are but, that ce is dangerous.¡± Dolrig grabbed Chad¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not going, for now at least.¡± Chad pushed Dolrig¡¯s hand away. ¡­ Cain returned that evening with his shoulders hurting, he farmed dungeons for the whole day and almost caused them to extinct from the area. ¡°I should stop doing this, I¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Cain could count eleven dungeon cores that he had fed to the Maze. BAM! Cain could feel the sh of magic in his backyard. Without even going there to look he could know it was his father and Zaleria sparring. Cain slowly walked to look. They were fighting hand to hand but that didn¡¯t prevent them from sting each other with magic. Zaleria¡¯s fists were engulfed in mes while Chad was using his foresight to see her future attacks and counter them. ¡°You¡¯re at your limit, why won¡¯t you evolve? With such talent, you will rise quickly to the top!¡± Zaleria said as he punched Chad in the face sending him backward. ¡°I¡¯m a human, I¡¯m not going to abandon my humanity for power,¡± Chad replied. ¡°You¡¯re even weaker than when we fought the earth dragon, what happened to you?¡± She leaped toward him with a straight punch. Chad quickly deflected her strike and hit her with an elbow to the chest. Something was on his mind that was making him lose focus. ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked for this match, at least try to put some spirit into it!¡± Zaleria growled as she kicked on the side. Cain stared at them with an exhausted face. ¡°Calm down a bit, you¡¯re in the middle of the city. And this is my back yard so don¡¯t break a single twig!¡± Cain shouted, he didn¡¯t want to hear an earful from Jemima. The two didn¡¯t seem to react so Cain just left. He was too exhausted to bother stopping them. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back. I will get the bath ready immediately!¡± Lexi who saw Cain enter from the door rushed inside. ¡®You could have at least asked me what I wanted first, I¡¯m starving¡­¡± Cain walked toward the kitchen where he found one of the maids preparing dinner. It was Elsie Kinger. Behind her was a pile of vegetables that she was slowly preparing. Cleaning the potato and onion, cut them into small pieces, and throw them into the pot. In the pile were potato, onion, radish, carrot, leeks¡­ Crunch! Crunch! She suddenly heard a crunching sound behind her, Katherine always liked to take a few bits and it was getting a bit annoying. Elsie turned around rapidly swinging herdle, Katherine was extremely athletic so without a sudden attack, she would just dodge. nk! She hit something, but it sounded harder than what Katherine¡¯s head usually sounds like. When Elsie looked closer, her face turned pale. Cain was sitting there munching on the Carrots and leeks like a starving rabbit. He continued to eat unfazed. He slowly turned to face her. He was grabby a career in his hands and munching rapidly on it like a rabbit. ¡°What was that for?¡± Cain asked without stopping his meal. ¡°M-m-master Cain¡­¡± Elsie was stunned, what was he doing in the kitchen? Moreover, munching on raw vegetables is no less. Cain gently waved his palm, [Telekinesis] the jar of salt along some old bread floated toward him. He sprinkled some salt on the leek and started munching it with bread. Katherine arrived to sneak something to eat as well and found Cain munching on weed as a rabbit and Elsie froze in ce in shock. After looking at them for a second, Katherine sat beside Cain and joined him in his meal. In the blink of an eye, Elsie had two rabbits eating the dinner vegetables. ¡°Sorry master, but those are for dinner¡­¡± Elsie tried to exin herself but Cain cut her immediately. ¡°So we¡¯re eating them¡­They are delicious.¡± He kept munching and staring at her. ¡°See, I always tell you they are going to be eaten anyway.¡± Katherine seemed to enjoy the situation as she kept imitating Cain. Hearing the ruckus, Gracie walked into the kitchen to check what happened. ¡°Headmaid Gracie, please help me talk to them¡­¡± Elsie immediately asked for her help. Gracie stared at Cain with her cold eyes. Elsie didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t care or was just disappointed with Cain. As a Headmaid, it feels like a p to the face to let the master eat raw vegetables like this. Cain extended a carrot toward Gracie, ¡°Want some?¡± Gracie took it as an order so she sat beside them and started munching as well. Now there were three rabbits in front of Elsie. Fearing that they will eat the whole basket, Elsie rushed to look for Alice, She was her only hope. After a while, Elsie returned with Alice in tow. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Alice asked Cain with an angry face. He was her husband and she wanted him to have some manners. He could have asked them to make him a sd instead of eating like this. ¡°Care for some?¡± Cain extended a leek toward Alice. She stared at him for a second and then grabbed him by the ear. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She growled at him. Cain stared at her while still eating, ¡°She hit me with thedle.¡± He said with a passive face. At that, moment Alice¡¯s attention turned toward Elsie, in her eyes that was a more serious matter. ¡°Is what he said true?¡± Alice growled at Elsie. Elsie opened and closed her mouth like a fish gasping for air. She red at Cain. Even though he was acting like this, he was still Cain that they knew. She shouldn¡¯t underestimate his decision-making ability. ¡°Lady Alice please listen to me, don¡¯t let him deceive you. We need to stop him!¡± Elsie talked slowly, a single wrong word and she is getting a severe punishment for hitting the housemaster. Cain stared at them while munching on the leek. Chapter 281 ¡°That isn¡¯t an excuse. I will have you tied down to a tree!¡± Alice jumped to grab Elsie. ¡°Gracie do something!¡± Elsie called Gracie, she was probably the only one with enough power to save her. ¡°Lady Alice I have a rope,¡± Gracie handed a rope to Alice immediately. Elsie didn¡¯t even know where she was hiding such a thing. Realizing that her chances have diminished, Elsie cried ¡°Look at him, do you want him to look like that at the wedding?¡± Alice looked back at Cain and wondered what she should do. ¡°Even Sebas hasmented that Master shouldn¡¯t be eating in the kitchen but in the dining hall. He is technically a noble now and it¡¯s your duty to make sure he acts the part!¡± Elsie kept pushing forward. Marriage betweenmoners and nobles is not a new thing. It is widely spread throughout the kingdom. When a noble marry amoner, it is the noble duty to assure themoner act as a noble to not disgrace the family. For example, if a nobleman married amoner woman, he will have her learn ethics, dancing, art, and a whole lot of other things. It will be his duty to make sure his wife integrates well into the nobility life. The reverse was also true. For example when a valiant knight marries the daughter of a lord. It¡¯s her duty to make sure her husband acts like a noble. Cain and Alice were in this situation albeit a bit different. Cain seemed to know the nobility¡¯s ethics but rarely follow them. He wasn¡¯t amoner who knew no better, he was a noble who didn¡¯t care about nobility. Now Alice being the only noble one in the family, it was her duty to make sure Cain, Sofia, and Selena follow in her example. ¡°Master you as well, Cain you just stop this?¡± Elsie called Cain directly. She knew well that he wasn¡¯t stupid and just messing around. Cain slowly stood up while carrying his carrot. ¡°Let her go, I was just looking for a light meal, I didn¡¯t have lunch after all.¡± Alice stared at him, ¡°Elsie, when will the food be ready?¡± ¡°About two hours, he could go have a bath and rx a bit in the meantime,¡± Elsie replied, as she felt relieved. The situation finally seemed to be calming down a bit. ¡°That won¡¯t do, I need something to eat right here right now!¡± Cain eximed. His stomach was growling, and he could not wait a whole two hours. ¡°You have already eaten enough, can¡¯t wait?¡± Alice stared at him and then at the half-eaten mound of vegetables. ¡°What is going on?¡± Sofia suddenly entered the kitchen and Cain rushed toward her half crying. ¡°Sofia¡­They are starving me, make me a sandwich.¡± Sofia looked at him confused, ¡°W-why not. Lexi has prepared the bath so you go there and I will bring a sandwich as soon as it is ready.¡± Sofia patted Cain on the head and then dismissed him toward the bath. ¡°Care to exin what happened?¡± Sofia red at them with a piercing gaze. After hearing what they had to say, her head was steaming. ¡°Elsie you¡¯re a maid, right? Your job is to follow Cain¡¯s orders not think about how he acts! You as well Alice, who cares about eating in the kitchen or the hall, we¡¯re in our home so he can do however he pleases.¡± Sofiashed at them, ¡°Look here at Gracie, that¡¯s how a maid is supposed to act. And I believe you could have made a sd for him!¡± ring at Alice and Elsie. ¡°Sorry, we should have acted differently.¡± Alice apologized. Sofia was right. She should prioritize Cain first. ¡°Katherinee help me make the sandwich.¡± Sofia sighed as she grabbed a knife. ¡­ Cain went inside the bath, Lexi and Amaya were awaiting his arrival in the changing room. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, Lexi, how have your family been?¡± Cain asked her. ¡°They are doing great thanks to you, even since thest incident the viges haven¡¯t been attacked again,¡± Lexi replied with a smile. Lexi and Amaya helped Cain take his clothes off, he had been too exhausted to bother struggling with his leather armor. After helping Cain out, both of them prepared to join him in the bath. Since Alice is busy with the wedding preparation, Selena is having some business in her vige and Sofia didn¡¯t show up for some reason. It was the maids¡¯ job to take care of the master when his wives aren¡¯t avable. Cain didn¡¯t seem to mind them and instead just let them wash him. In all honestly, he was too hungry and exhausted to bother wasting the opportunity. As they were washing him, Cain snuck some looks at Amaya¡¯s body to check for any abnormalities. To his luck, he found none. It was possible for something to change over time so he had to be careful. After that they walked into the hot water, Cain slowly dipped himself in and rxed his arms. Lexi sat to his right and Amaya to his left. Lexi clung closely while Amaya kept a shy distance between them. Feeling Lexi¡¯s side touching him he turned toward her, ¡°Sofia might not take this lightly.¡± Said Cain. He would have preferred it to be like how Amaya is doing it. They can get in the bath with him but respecting the personal space is appreciated. ¡°Lady Sofia won¡¯t mind, we already got her permission to care for you in the bath,¡± Lexi replied. ¡°I could swear she meant only washing and keeping an eye on me in case something happen. Seeing something like this will set her off.¡± Cain replied as he red at Lexi. He quickly rxed. ¡°Fine do what you want.¡± He gave her permission to stay, it¡¯s not like he hated her being close to him, it will just cause unnecessary trouble. ¡°Cain I brought the food.¡± Sofia suddenly opened the bath door and saw Lexi stuck to Cain¡¯s side like a cat. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sofia growled as a faint me emerged from her nose. ¡°Taking a bath with the maids, Care to join?¡± Cain replied and Lexi¡¯s face went pale. Sofia sighed as she calmed herself down, ¡°Here is the sandwich you asked for. Lexi, Can youe here for a moment?¡± Lexi awkwardly went to Sofia, her legs were shaking a bit. She couldn¡¯t imagine what was going to happen to her. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, I¡¯m steaming over this. I believe I said you can help him bath not rub him with your body.¡± Sofia¡¯s stare was chilling. Cain secretly prepared his magic to shield Lexi in case Sofia decided to hit her. Half dragons were known for their wild temper, especially half-red dragons. The me emerging from her nose earlier was a great example of such a thing. ¡°Sorry, I just¡­¡± Lexi didn¡¯t find words to answer with. Cain did warn her but she didn¡¯t listen. ¡°Fine, as long as you understand. I wish I was as epting as Selena¡­Or can I?¡± Sofia suddenly stared at Lexi with a thinking face. Sofia gently grabbed Lexi¡¯s cheek in her palms and stared at her eyes. ¡°You can stay with him, but don¡¯t do anything unnecessary by telling me. Do you know what I mean?¡± Sofia said with a sharp grin. ¡°I understand,¡± Lexi replied in confusion. ¡°And you as well.¡± Sofia stared at Amaya on the side. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Amaya replied with a confused face. ¡°Don¡¯t try, Charisma won¡¯t work on her. You can have my word instead.¡± Cain said with an exhausted look. ¡®When did she get this good at using her charisma?¡¯ ¡°You know what? I¡¯ming in as well.¡± Sofia rushed to the changing room to drop her clothes. Chapter 282 Soon enough, Sofia joined them in the bath and took her seat on Cain¡¯sp. Actively preventing both Lexi and Amaya from getting closer. ¡°Sofia, the water is getting hotter with you here. Can you calm down a bit?¡± Said Cain. She was sitting on hisp so her body heat was boiling the water around his marbles. ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯m calm.¡± She replied while clinging tighter to him. ¡°The water was already hot, you¡¯re a half dragon so your body is releasing heat all the time.¡± Cain caressed her stomach. It was just like earlier when mes were emerging from her nose. Since the red dragons are violent by nature. They have adapted to release mes when angry. This helped them fight longer. The problem was that Sofia and Zaleria are far calmer than a red dragon should be. For reference, Earth dragons were known to be the calmest of dragons. Zaleria is old enough to be able to control herself but Sofia was not. ¡°Zaleria could freeze things by sucking heat, try using that to moderate your heat output. It will also serve as good training for you.¡± Cain suggested. ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done, I was trying to freeze things for a while but I always failed,¡± Sofia replied with a sad voice. Only being able to use fire magic was slowly getting to her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a dragon, I never was one so I can¡¯t give you direct advice. But would like to hear how the concept of cold magic works?¡± Cain asked with a smile on his face. ¡°If it isn¡¯t long, we¡¯re here to rx,¡± Sofia replied. Lexi tried to sneak close to Cain but immediately stopped when Sofia stared at her. ¡°Let¡¯s start from fire as it¡¯s a concept you understand. mes are just extremely hot smoke that is released when something is burning.¡± Cain looked at Sofia¡¯s face, she was focused on him so he continued the exnation. ¡°So in fire magic, we don¡¯t create the burning, we just use magic to increase the air temperature to the point it glows like mes. That is usually done by concentrating a small ball of Mana to use as a heat source.¡± Cain lifted one of his fingers up, a small red ball appeared on top of it. ¡°This condensed Mana. Look when I release a considerable amount of heat, the ball gets engulfed in mes.¡± Cain then lifted another finger, and a small blue ball emerged ¡°They are usually transparent. The color is just for exnation. This is a ball of condensed Mana. I will use it to absorb heat from the air.¡± When Cain said that, small white particles started forming around the blue ball. ¡°The vapor from the bath gets frozen and turns into snowkes. This is cold magic, also known as ice magic, and white magic. They all mean the same thing.¡± Amaya tried to touch the blue ball. ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Cain immediately dispelled the cold magic. Amaya might not be harmed as she is a zombie but Lexi might attempt to touch it as well and will get frostbites. ¡°Ahem¡­What I mean to say. The Draconis Fundamentum inside your body might be acting like those balls, instead of releasing heat, try and absorb it instead.¡± Cain exined. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand, that thing is supposed to be an organ, not a magic ball that can be controlled,¡± Sofia said with a confused face. ¡°For that you better have Zaleria exin it. She must know more than I about this matter. When you get it done I will try and teach you cold magic.¡± Cain smiled. He did try teaching her cold magic at the start but she failed, she might seed after doing it the dragon way. BAM! Suddenly the ground shook violently. Lexi stumbled into the water and Sofia stood up. ¡°Calm down, this is Zaleria and father¡¯s magic¡­¡± Cain stopped mid-sentence. ¡°Hold up, father¡¯s magic is fading?¡± [Arcane Eye] Cain immediately created a spectral eye of magic and sent it toward the backyard. The season he saw was weird, to say the least. Zaleria had a blue eye and her left arm is twisted in a weird way. Chad had his head drilled into the ground with blood pouring from the back of his skull. Zaleria had 30 strengths and 29 constitutions, who did that to her? Cain couldn¡¯t sense any strange aura around them. His father also looked badly injured. ~Zaleria what happened~ Cain used [Message] to talk to her. ~Ahh! Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hit him like that¡­~ Zaleria apologized. ~What do you mean, what happened, who attacked you~ Cain asked, something seemed off. ~Ah! No, we¡¯re not under attack. It was just me and your father, he is the one who left me like this~ ¡®If it¡¯s safe then let¡¯s send Alice immediately¡¯ Cain thought ~Alice go to the backyard and heal them~ After giving Alice orders he asked Zaleria for an exnation. Zaleria and Chad were sparring normally, but as time passed, she notice that Chad¡¯s punches were getting heavier and heavier. Eventually, even her arms started to feel numb from the constant beating. Thud! At that moment, Chad leaped to her side in a single step, grabbed her wrist, and in a single strike with his right forearm, he dislocated her elbow. Without losing momentum, he directed his fist toward her face and smacked her left eye. This was more than she expected from a human, as a reaction and in the heat of the moment, she instinctively smacked Chad to the ground. ~Stop joking, he only has 20 strength. There is no way he could dislocate your elbow let alone give you a blue eye~ Cain did not seem to believe her. ~I swear I¡¯m not lying, are you sure he just has 20 strength? His hits felt like they belonged to someone with at least 28 strength~ ~No way, I¡¯ming right away~ Cain told her as he stood, he need to hurry and check on them. ~Alice has arrived, you don¡¯t need to rush~ Zaleria told him as she sat on the ground. Her arm was screaming in pain, she didn¡¯t expect to get such an injury from a barehanded human. ¡°First Cain and now his father, does something weird exist in their family or what?¡± Zaleria growled out loud. Soon enough Cain arrived, after checking on his father he inspected him. Chad¡¯s stats never changed, they have stayed the same. ¡®We he is maxed, what did I expect¡¯ Cain sighed but then noticed something in Chad¡¯s body. ¡®Magic? It¡¯s simr to mine but it¡¯s stuck to his body¡­¡¯ ¡°How is he doing?¡± Zaleria approached them. Cain didn¡¯t reply, he was too focused on his father¡¯s magic. ¡®The threads of Mana are intertwined in his muscles and bones and move directly toward the heart and lungs. There is no inscription on them at all.¡¯ Cain immediately picked a stone from the garden and focused [Enchanting] on it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zaleria asked him again. ¡®They have the same flow, output, and frequency¡­ It¡¯s just that mine only flow in the non-living matter while his flow only on his body. But his magk inscriptions so he isn¡¯t activating it consciously, he was born with it?¡¯ Chapter 283 ¡®He was using magic to directly increase his physical capabilities, just [Lesser Empowerment] or my [Enchanting]¡¯ ¡°This can¡¯t be right, it should be impossible as a human. That is like asking someone to increase their blood flow at will.¡± Cain mumbled. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zaleria poked his back. ¡°He was using magic to increase his body strength. That should be impossible for a human.¡± Cain replied with a serious face. The only reasonable exnation other than his father using physical enchantment is being demonized. That is an exnation he rather not think about. ¡°You said it¡¯s like controlling blood flow, that isn¡¯t impossible for humans. Just remembering an emotional scene can get your blood pumping and your heart racing.¡± Zaleria said. ¡°I meant finer control, no matter how emotional you get, you can never control your heart rate or blood pressure,¡± Cain argued. ¡°Do you really need fine control? Just pushing the limit is enough.¡± Zaleria said with a straight face. Cain realized that she had a point. Cain needed the fine control to create specific effects, if all his father needed was to increase his physical power, all he needs is the most of everything. ¡°Master, did something happen?¡± Sebas approached Cain with a worried face. It was strange seeing their master¡¯s father knocked to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s all fine, take him to his room and make sure he is well cared for.¡± Cain stood up. ¡°How about you?¡± Cain asked Zaleria. ¡°I¡¯m already healed, just a few spells from Alice and I¡¯m ready perfectly fine,¡± Zaleria replied as she spun her elbow. ¡°Let¡¯s get inside, I can¡¯t think on an empty stomach,¡± Cain said as he turned around. ¡°Cain there is something I wanted to tell you,¡± Zaleria called him. ¡°What is it? I¡¯m not angry about this.¡± Cain replied with a smile. ¡°No, I wanted to talk about something else. The druids seem to be getting lost in a forest up north. I suspect it¡¯s my hut appearing there.¡± Zaleria said. ¡°It¡¯s moving all the time if I remember correctly¡­¡± Cain said with a thinking face. Zaleria instant leaped close to him, ¡°I never told you that!¡± She red at his eyes. ¡®Fuck! She was really proud of her Hut defenses so having a stranger like me know something like that is a big g.¡¯ Cain quickly thought of an excuse, those eyes in front of him were serious. ¡°You see, I¡¯m an expert in dimensional and teleport magic. I know that the easier way to keep something hidden from a dragon-like is to be on the run. If it was stationary or moving in the world you could have just flown there and tracked it with smell!¡± Cain desperately tried exining himself. Zaleria cocked her head and moved a bit backward with cautious steps. ¡°You¡¯re honestly scary, creepy at some times. How could you even reach such a conclusion?¡± Zaleria didn¡¯t know if she should be impressed or run away. This man knew too much for a human. ¡°That¡¯s what happens when you learn a lot of magic, give me your hand.¡± Cain grabbed Zaleria¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zaleria asked as she felt a bit of magic seep into her. ¡°Nothing bit, I just injected my magic into your body. This way I can track your location and use it as a teleportation catalyst.¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°Wait am I a dog to you?¡± Zaleria growled at him. She was half smiling so Cain went with the joke. ¡°More like a precious steed! As I said, when you reach the hut I will create a portal to it so you will never lose it again.¡± Cain quickly changed his words mid-sentence when he saw Zaleria¡¯s teeth. ¡°That reminds me, what happened to the witch tattoos you were supposed to teach me about?¡± She asked him with a straight face. ¡°Those things need Kraken¡¯s ink and blood. I wasn¡¯t able to find such a thing on the market no matter how many people I asked. We can hunt one ourselves after we reach the capital.¡± Cain said with a thinking face. The capital was located on the ocean side and had a great harbor. They did need to cross the ocean to reach the elvish kingdom after all. ¡°That ugly fish? You know how big it is, and I can¡¯t swim!¡± Zaleria eximed. Cain found it hard to hide his smile. He didn¡¯t know that Zaleria can¡¯t swim. ¡°We can ask a bronze dragon for help, they always had beef with the krakens,¡± Cain replied with an evil smile. Zaleria¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°Then they have a whole buffalo with us chromatic dragons. I and Sofia will get attacked on sight.¡± Chromatic dragons were the ones identified by their color, they all have scales simr to that of crocodiles or other lizards but with a single dominant color. Like red dragons or blue dragons. They were generally considered evil because of their chaotic nature. The other ones were metallic dragons, to put it simply, their scales were made of metals. Copper dragons, Iron dragons, gold dragons, silver dragons¡­ They actually fought to protect the dragon god in the past so they have rotten blood between them and chromatic dragons. On top of that, the one who killed the dragon god was a red dragon like Zaleria and Sofia. That meant that red dragons get more hate than blue or white just for that fact. With all of that, it was stupid of Cain to think a Bronze dragon will help him while being apanied by red dragons. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know a little girl who wouldn¡¯t give a rat arse about anything if it meant exterminating Krakens.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another thing that only you can know. With this much knowledge, I bet the dragon king will be happy to have at his side.¡± Zaleria said with a wry smile. Cainughed it off, ¡®If you only knew how right you are.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s get inside for tonight, I need some food.¡± Cain dragged Zaleria inside, she will leave early in the morning so it was best for her to rest. At the dinner table, Cain stared at Elsie. ¡°The carrots were better raw, you made them worse¡­¡± He stared at her like a sad rabbit. She who was known for her temper tried hard not to yell at him. ¡°How about father? Is he awake yet?¡± Cain asked Sebas. ¡°Sadly no, he is fast asleep. The maids are guarding him so they will inform us with any change.¡± Sebas replied with a slight bow. ¡°I did punch him really good. Any other human would have turned into paste under such pressure.¡± Zaleria said proudly. Cain red at her, ¡°I swear I will turn you into a leather bag if you gave him brain damage, I¡¯m not joking!¡± Zaleria looked to the side, ¡°Probably we should call the head pope from the capital to have a look at him just in case¡­¡± she was sweating really hard. ¡°Even the head pope will not be able to heal such an injury, believe me, I know how ipetent that old fart is,¡± Cain growled as took a big sip from his soup. ¡°Yeah, talking about the church. We have a problem with them concerning the wedding.¡± Alice said with a concerned face. Cain sighed, he somewhat knew what she was about to say. ¡°They are against marrying multiple women, I know that. I have a solution for that.¡± Cain said with a confident face. Chapter 284 Cain headed straight to his room after dinner. He needed to think of a way to convince the church. The god in this city is Chauntea, the goddess of life and bounty, she is also known as the deity of agriculture and nt cultivation. In a world where most people live by farming, such a portfolio is ridiculously strong. Cain could swear he did see Jemima wear an amulet of Chauntea the other day. But, she was a fairly caring goddess. As long as you farm, and respect thend, she will be happy to bless you with a bountiful harvest. Furberg¡¯s amazing harvest of wheat is partially due to her blessing as this city has many devoted followers. Cain usually hates interacting with gods since they always give mortals less than they get from them, or they usually have ulterior motives that they hide. Amaterasu is one of the gods that Cain hates interacting with. Even though she was a good blessing to Alice, she hide the fact she wanted to use Cain to stop the dragons. He felt it was like I will save your girl so go solo the strongest race for us. That was a rip-off in his opinion. Chauntea on the other hand did not act like that. She only cared about farming. Cain could remember a funny moment that he read about in a book. The god of war Tempus has started a war against the god of tyranny Bane. That has led to two massive kingdoms facing each other, each one of them carrying the g of one of the gods. Those armies made a mistake however, they recruited farmers for the war and trampled the farnds. Obviously, this didn¡¯t sit well with Chauntea as she heard the prayers of her farmers dying in war. So with that, she caused a massive drought and famine in the two kingdoms. The other two gods knew this was Chauntea¡¯s wrath but they still waged war nheless. However, after about a month, the priests of the two gods suddenly lost all of their spells and holy magic. Chauntea then spoke from the alters of the two gods and told the armies that the war is over and they went silent. What was terrifying is that The priests of Bane and Tempus lost their power for over a decade. This meant that Chauntea the goddess of agriculture has beaten the god of war and the god of tyranny so bad, that they had to recover for a decade. So this means that Cain has to get her to make an exception for him. Which wasn¡¯t really that hard, it¡¯s just that church makes it seem impossible. It only required an adequate offering to the goddess, which also must help the agricultural growth in the area. This was the second reason he was going through the trouble of building the waypoint between Ourals and Furberg. Making the transportation of goods between the two cities is sure to please the goddess. And hopefully, get all of the rings blessed. Since the process of wedding in the church required him to present the wedding rings to the goddess alter. On the next day, Zaleria left early in the morning to find her hut. Cain as well woke up and headed toward the market with Sebas. His goal was to buy six golden rings, one for himself, one for Alice, one for Sofia, one for Selena, one for Gracie, and one for Marina. He was hoping to find some that were adorned with rare precious gems or works of art. Otherwise, he can just ask Dolrig to make him a few simple rings by hammering a few gold coins. ¡°Master, the carriage is ready.¡± Sebas bowed slightly for Cain at the gate. He had prepared a fancy carriage for them to use. ¡°Since you have gone through the trouble of preparing it I guess, I did want to walk honestly,¡± Cain said as he saw the carriage. ¡°You must keep a decent picture to the people. That is your duty.¡± Sebas said proudly as he opened the carriage door for Cain. Cainughed, ¡°What picture, I¡¯m just a slightly strong adventure, not a noble or a royalty. What are you nning next, having me make an heir?¡± Upon hearing Cain¡¯s words, Sebas quickly averted his eyes. Cain caught up on that. ¡°I¡¯m going to hang you if you tried something stupid!¡± Cain growled at him. ¡°Sorry master Cain but it isn¡¯t me. Lord William is bugging us nonstop asking when his grandson ising so I wanted to have a talk about it with you¡­¡± Sebas rushed to exin. ¡°He did say something like that¡­I can understand his feeling but that would be impossible in the next two years at least.¡± Cain said as he signaled for Sebas to get in the carriage already. There was a problem between him and Alice. He was a high abomination and she was a devil. Cain had no idea what kind of creature their son will be. Until he can determine that, having a child was a no-go. Soon enough they reached the market. Surprisingly, people who recognized Cain¡¯s carriage moved out of the way. No one wanted to mess with the white mage. ¡°I¡¯m saying to you olddy, the grain price has risen up. It is one silver coin per bag. Take it or leave it!¡± Cain hears shouting from the market. ¡°Yeast as well. The trade has been bad with the capitaltely due to the snow piling up on the mountain road. It¡¯s now nine silver coins per yeast bag.¡± The shouting continued. Cain stopped the carriage and walked to see what was happening. Did it snow that bad? To his surprise, he found the merchant arguing with non-other than Mabel. She had two big piles of goods to her side. They looked so heavy it made Cain question how she could carry such things. ¡°Grandma Mabel, how are you doing?¡± Cain greeted Mabel as he walked behind her. The merchant jumped backward as he saw Cain. Not a single merchant worth his salt would not recognize Cain at this point. The merchant immediately knew that this could be either the end of his career or the day luck smiled at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Lord Cain, what brought you here to our humble establishment?¡± The merchant smiled as he walked toward Cain. Cain looked at him and smiled, ¡°I just called Mabel grandma, were you so focused on profiting from me that you forget to apologize to her?¡± The merchant froze in ce, blood drained from his face. He had made a grave mistake. Sebas watched silently from behind Cain with a smile on his face. Even he had missed that Cain called Mabel his grandmother. That was a good move. ¡°Leave him be Cain, he has it rough as well.¡± Mabel tapped Cain lightly on the shoulder. Cain smiled as he looked at her, ¡°What were you trying to buy? I pretty sure he can give you a good deal¡­¡± Cain red at the merchant with an evil smile. ¡°O-of course, you will never find a better deal elsewhere.¡± The merchant smiled trying to hide his shaking legs. ¡°Then, would you mind telling us about the problem we heard you yell about earlier?¡± Cain took one of the chairs and handed it to Mabel. ¡°Please have a seat. Our conversation might take a bit of time.¡± Cain wanted to know about what was happening in the mountains. He also might be able to use the merchant¡¯s connection to get his hands on some unique rings in secret as well. Chapter 285 ¡°Snow has been piling up in the western mountain range. It caused multiple avnches and many casualties. Due to that, we lot an important trade route which made us seek other longer routes, which made transporting goods more expensive.¡± The merchant exined and showed Cain a map. ¡°What did the Lord say about this?¡± Cain asked with a serious face. The western mountain range is not a ce he wanted to set foot on for many reasons. ¡°He is the one who suggested changing the route until winter ends. He said that sending soldiers to such a ce would only end up in them dying needlessly. We did ask the guild but not a single adventurer wanted to take the quest.¡± The merchantined. ¡°I guess that referred to the silent snow quest disaster. I can understand why no one wants to take the risk. The circumstances are oddly simr, winter, snow, many monsters, and a blocked road.¡± Cain said as he clicked his tongue. Should he go alone to check the ce, he would not want to take the girls to such a ce. ¡°Master Cain, please don¡¯t ever think of going alone. There is nothing more dangerous than the unknown.¡± Sebas cut them off. He gave Cain a sharp re. ¡°I can just drop a meteor on the ce. That has to clear it out.¡± Cain joked but Sebas took him seriously. ¡°There is a vige at the mountain¡¯s foot, you will bury them alive in andslide.¡± Said Sebas. ¡°I was just joking. You take Mabel to her home with the carriage while I have a chat with our friend here.¡± Cain told Sebas. ¡°As you wish, I will return soon,¡± Sebas replied. ¡°Heyds, give her what she asked for with a bonus. Don¡¯t mind the payment just let her take them.¡± The merchant called his workers. He was more concerned about getting Cain to clear the problem than caring about momentary profit. The silent snow quest. It¡¯s probably the second big disaster in Furberg history other than the catastrophe itself. The A-rank quest looked simple enough at the start. The road on the western mountain range is blocked by snow and monsters are terrorizing the roadside around the blockage. Exterminate the monsters and clear the road. Seeing as the quest might take a lot of manualbor, multiple B-rank and A-rank parties were dispatched. Many of the adventurers took it as a vacation of sorts since they did not have to fear monsters with their numbers. Then days went by without a single word from the expedition, as the guild grew worried and the city impatient about opening the road again. Then guild send a second search party to see how the expedition was going, hoping it might be just some heavy snowfall that dyed them. What they found was horrendous. They found them encased inyer uponyer of ice and snow. Nothing much to say, frozen and wiped out. That sent the guild on high alert and they restricted the zone for that whole winter. That is the main reason you cannot see other A-rank adventurers here besides dragon fang, they all were wiped out in that incident. Sadly, Cain¡¯s foster parents were a part of that expedition. Cain did want to investigate the ce but he put it off to deal with the catastrophe, and then the urgent case of Fenrir vige came in, and now the wedding. He really couldn¡¯t find enough time to go check the ce out. ¡°I understand the situation and I will try and find a solution in the near future, for now, I¡¯m looking for something specific.¡± Cain changed the subject. The merchant¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°What is it that I can help with?¡± Said the merchant. ¡°So to start with, I want to keep our conversation confidential. You know what will happen if it leaked out?¡± Cain red at the merchant. ¡°Of course, what is said here stays here. Isn¡¯t that the norm when dealing with nobles?¡± The merchant smiled. Nobles usually like their deals to stay in secret for many reasons. So other nobles won¡¯t find out what they are up to, as well protect their privacy. ¡°Then let¡¯s start with this, I want six gold rings with precious gems. If you couldn¡¯t find that, I want gold and gems, I know a cksmith who can make them for me.¡± Cain said with a serious face. The merchant smiled, ¡°I see, that¡¯s a happy asion. No wonder you want it to stay a secret. If people knew they will try and take the opportunity to take your favor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it, I want it to stay a secret until thest moment. It will be annoying to deal with all the people wanting to attend or bring unnecessary gifts.¡± Cain said with an exhausted smile remembering the list of wedding requests. If they knew he was going to marry, they are going to get even more desperate. ¡°Then I will get those ready right up, it will take a few days so are alright with that?¡± The merchant asked. ¡°I can wait a week or two, I¡¯m not pressed on time that much,¡± Cain replied. He still had to deal with the waypoints and the church. KNOCK! KNOCK! They suddenly heard a loud banging on the door, Cain immediately recognized who was outside. ¡°Fifty arms of rope, camping equipment, and travel rations. Wool clothes for me and¡­¡± The man who entered immediately stooped as he saw Cain sitting inside. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel you?¡± Chad asked. ¡°What are you doing here father, is your head already healed?¡± Cain asked with an exhausted face. The merchant froze in ce, he didn¡¯t expect that one in his life he could meet both the white mage and his father at the same time. Nobles would pay money for such an opportunity. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just wanted some travel equipment,¡± Chad replied as he sat on the counter. ¡°Are you leaving already, didn¡¯t you want to stay until the wedding at least?¡± Cain asked with a hint of sadness. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I just wanted to investigate the western mountains.¡± Chad replied immediately. ¡°Who told you about it? I¡¯m not letting you go there.¡± Cain stood immediately, only that ce was a no-go. ¡°I just going to have a walk,¡± Chad replied with a smile. ¡°If you want to go there then you must know what happened right? Whatever annihted all of those A-rank adventurers is bound to be strong. Since it¡¯s only attacked when intruding on its territory in winter, it¡¯s probably for the best to leave it alone.¡± Cain said with a serious face. ¡°I know that we might have attacked its home, but you what I think about that?¡± Chad stared at Cain with a serious face. ¡°What?¡± Cain said carefully, he knew that his father had 20 intelligence so he should have a great reason in mind. ¡°Who cares? That thing killed your foster parents, the people who carried my responsibility when I was away. I don¡¯t care about right or wrong, all I want is to bury that thing as he buried them.¡± Upon hearing those words, it was then that Cain felt the bloodlust gushing from his father for the first time. His rage was different from other people. It was controlled. Most people bloodlust felt like a zing me or a raging river. Chad¡¯s rage felt like a deep ocean. It swallows everything silently, without discrimination about good or evil. Cain was grateful that it was him standing there and not someone else, using his own Mana he was able to hide his father¡¯s blood lust. If the merchant had felt it, he won¡¯t be able to breathe. Just like when the wind is knocked out of you after a fall. ¡°I wille with you then, you don¡¯t mind right?¡± Cain asked with a worried face. ¡°I have no right to stop you, if you want to follow me then do so. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow at dawn.¡± Chad stood up and red at the merchant. ¡°Get everything I asked for ready, quickly.¡± Cain sighed, now he had another chore in his hands. Luckily the western mountain wasn¡¯t that far away for him. ¡°Please get me the same things, my butler will give you the detailster.¡± Cain stood up and stretched his arms. ¡®I should go through cold magic and how to counter it, this is going to be tough. I just hope it¡¯s a monster that we¡¯re dealing with.¡¯ Cain walked outside thinking. Chapter 286 After having a short walk in the city, Cain visited William. He simply wanted to ask for a spot outside the city to use. To his surprise, Alice has already arranged that with Leon. She seems to have asked him a day before to provide her with a 30-square plot ofnd for building. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this¡­¡± Cain said with a smile as Leon handed him the papers. ¡°I was really excited when she told me about the teleportation. It will be beneficial for the city to have such a device. Those papers usually take about a month to get finished but for this asion, I can break some rules. The plot is you¡¯re and I will deal with the annoying workter.¡± Leon pointed at a pile of paper on the desk. ¡°Thanks for that, but what happened to William? I haven¡¯t seen him yet.¡± Cain asked. ¡°Father is having a short vacation with mother. They have headed to the Lloyd farm.¡± Leon said with a stern face. After ring at him for a moment, Cain finally catches up. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± ¡°Sadly, he didn¡¯t make it. Isaac have passed awayst week. We even wanted to get everything done as quickly as possible¡­¡± Leon looked down with an ashen sad face. ¡°Get it done quickly?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Well, you know that my father is old and wants to retire¡­¡± Leon said. ¡°That I know. When does the Lloyd familye into y?¡± ¡°I and Le seemed to get along pretty well, she was smart and responsible, gentle, and most importantly didn¡¯t have the greed other noble women have here, since she was amoner. After a long discussion with her, we decided to¡­¡± ¡°Get married?¡± Cain finished the sentence, as Leon seemed to hesitate to say it. ¡°True, but seeing that Isaac¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse, we did a quick ceremony there for starters and were preparing to get the wedding done. But right now, sadly he passed away before seeing his daughter in her wedding dress.¡± Leon smashed his fist on the table, and a wave of clear anger and frustration burned in his eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re halting the wedding for the time being?¡± Cain asked. It would be hard for the bride to enjoy her wedding right after her father¡¯s death. ¡°We¡¯re not. Isaac¡¯s final wish was for the wedding to continue.¡± Leon looked down. ¡°I¡¯ve held you back for long enough, get married and live your life. Those were hisst words to Le. We can¡¯t stop after hearing that.¡± Leon growled. ¡°I genuinely don¡¯t know what to say, let me think for a moment.¡± Cain stopped to think of what to say. ~Hey father, can I have your advice~ Cain decided to try to contact his father through [Message] he then exined the situation briefly and got an answer. ¡°A father is neither an anchor to hold us back, nor a sail to take us there, but a guiding light whose love shows us the way. Now you¡¯re her light so smile proudly.¡± Cain tried to say it as best as he could. Leon stared at him silently for a second before standing up, ¡°C-can you excuse me for now? I have some things to take care of.¡± Leon said as he turned around quickly. ¡°Well then, see youter.¡± Cain left immediately to give Leon some time alone. ~How was it?~ Chad asked. ~It seems to have worked well, I didn¡¯t know you had some words~ Cain replied to his father with a smile. ~Those were not mine. They are Ulf¡¯s words~ Chad referred to the beast god. ~Well then, see you back home~ Cain cut the conversation as he used [Fly] he wanted to go check the plot ofnd that Leon prepared. ¡°Damn the air is cold!¡± Cain gasped as the cold wind burned his nose. The plot ofnd that Leon referred to was located just outside the gate. Close enough to be protected while being outside the wall to prevent unwanted entry. Cain cracked his fingers. He should cast the magic when he has time. Cain drew his sword and started drawing a circle on the ground. Each of his steps was calcted to the point he ended up with a perfect circle. Inside the circle, he inscribed the magic spell with a mixture of his personal magguage and Sylph¡¯snguage. Magguage refers to the coding method used in the magic configuration. By doing that, the letter written on the circle were impossible to decipher without him. He mixed [Arcane Gate] with [Teleportation Circle] and [Teleport] all linked to a dungeon core inside of [Lisworth¡¯s Infinite Maze] Now all that was needed was to have someone from Leon¡¯s side build a nice room or decoration around the circle. Cain knew that if he was the one to build it he will just make a nd cube of stone. It was best to leave such a thing to someone with a more artistic touch. The magic will activate when a button is pressed inside. The first stage is teleporting everything to a secluded room in Cain¡¯s maze. The second stage is scanning everything to make sure nothing dangerous is transported, like detecting necrotic or cursed magic. The third stage was to teleport them from the maze to the second teleportation circle in Ourals. This process can be carried in both directions and consume magic from the maze. Cain then opened an [Arcane Gate] and went to Ourals to keep through the maze. The moment he walked into Marina¡¯s room through the gate, he found her naked as she was changing her clothes. ¡°Hello.¡± He greeted her casually. Marina quickly jumped to the bed and covered her body with the nket. ¡°W-what brought you so suddenly?¡± She was shaking. ¡°Sorry for scaring you, I¡¯m here to install a waypoint. Can I have you prepare a plot ofnd outside the city in the next few days?¡± Cain asked with a smile. Marina stared at him for a second before opening her mouth, ¡°Ldy Alice has asked me to prepare beforehand, do you want it right now?¡± Marina stuttered as she was talking. Cain nket, ¡°She informed you? I have to thank herter.¡± Cain didn¡¯t expect this as well. Alice really got his back, she took care of anything he needed. ¡°Ldy Alice did help me a lot, she always seemed to know what I might need as well,¡± Marina said with a faint smile. Alice was taking care of everything as Cain wanted it to be. Her wisdom seems to be helping her a lot. ¡°Would you mind giving me a map then, I would like to check it immediately if it¡¯s ready. Also, send some people to decorate it after I finish.¡± Cain said as sat on a chair. ¡°Ludic!¡± Marina called to her maid that was standing outside. Ludic¡¯s face paled immediately as she saw Cain inside. ¡°Mydy, how can I help you?¡± ¡°Ludic, Please lead him to my study room and hand him the paper I keep in the drawer. Remember to be respectful.¡± Marina said with a forced smile. ¡°As you wish.¡± Ludic then slowly led Cain to the study room. Unlike the people in Furberg who saw Cain as a hero or a champion, here in Ourals they saw him as an overpowered monster who can erase the whole city if offended. Ludic could feel her knees stiffening as she heard Cain walk behind her. The silence was killing her with anxiety. Cain didn¡¯t say a word or smile in a minute. She was quickly getting worried about her walking, was she walking too slow for his liking? ¡®I was just wiping the floor, I don¡¯t smell bad right?¡¯ ¡®Is he offended by having me guide him instead of Lady Marina?¡¯ Ludic¡¯s head kept creating stories, she even imagined herself being killed the moment she opens her mouth to speak. She gathered her courage and finally turned toward Cain and spoke, ¡°We¡¯re getting close, it¡¯s just behind this corner¡­¡± She froze the moment she saw Cain ring at her intensely. At that moment she felt as if her soul left her body from fear. Cain on the other hand was intrigued with something on her, the frills on her maid outfit looked amazing. He was thinking of a way to ask her where did she get those so he can order some for his maids. Chapter 287 ¡°Was your name Ludic?¡± Cain asked the maid from behind her back. The fine hair on her body stood, and his voice seemed as sharp as knives. Her heart started beating so loudly that it was painful. She tried to reply but she couldn¡¯t even breathe, her knees started to give up. ¡°Your maid uniform¡­¡± Cain started talking. Hearing those, words made Ludic¡¯s body shiver in terror. ¡°The frills on it are amazing, would you mind telling me who made them?¡± ¡­Ludic took a few seconds to process what he said, ¡°The frills?¡± ¡°Yes the frills, I want some made for my maids as well.¡± Said Cain as he stared at the frills. ¡°I-it¡¯s our Headmaid handiwork, but¡­¡± Ludic hesitated to speak. ¡°Then inform her that I want tomission some work to her, she can contact me through Marina or one of my wives.¡± Said Cain as they reached their destination. Marina¡¯s study room. A wide 10-foot room with two walls filled with bookshelves. A single big desk and a small table in the middle of the room with four chairs around it. Under the window who was on the left wall existed a small bed. Whoever worked here often sleep there. ¡°This room belongs to Marina, did she work here often?¡± Cain asked as he sat on one of the chairs. ¡°She spends most of her time here. Ruling over the city takes a lot of effort.¡± Ludic replied with a shaking voice, was he offended. In Ourals, working women were seen as less appealing. The perfect woman was that noblewoman who was treasured like a gem. Having his potential wife overwork herself like this could be seen as a way to spit on his face. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t some people be helping her?¡± Cain growled confirming Ludic¡¯s suspicions. ¡°Sorry Lord Cain, but¡­Your butler Sebas and Lady Alicee from time to time to help her. The nobles in our city have pulled back. They refuse to support her ruling after¡­¡± Ludic quickly closed her mouth. ¡°After what?¡± Cain growled. Realizing that she was standing in front of a monster, she immediately gave up and spoke. ¡°The nobles used to take bribes from the former lord, things like status, money, andnd. But your butler has stopped such practice after starting to help thedy.¡± Cain¡¯s face rxed, and an evil grin ran across his face. ¡°Can you tell me where those idiots are?¡± ¡°Down in the great hall, they always stay there,¡± Ludic replied with a stiff face, she knew he was going toward them. Cain slowly picked up the papers from the desk. He then hid them under his coat and walked toward Ludic. ¡°Please go ask Marina to head straight to the great hall.¡± Cain disappeared after saying that. Ludic fell to her knees sweating, she had released a monster at those nobles. Cain reappeared inside the great hall surprising the nobles, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time so I will make this quick. Get back to work now!¡± Cain growled at them. Inside the great hall, there were over twenty nobles. The ones were responsible for guards, trade, economy, agriculture, politic, strategy, and other matters. They all jumped from their chairs and red at Cain. ¡°It¡¯s the white mage, what brought you here?¡± One of the nobles cried while the other started whispering. ¡°Marina ordered you to work and you refused, I came for that,¡± Cain replied with a stern face. ¡°Well that isn¡¯t our fault, it¡¯s hard for us to say it but shecks the experience to lead us. We can¡¯t obey an order that contradicts reason.¡± One of the noblemen approached Cain with a smile. ¡°What kind of orders defied reason?¡± Cain asked with a faked smile. It was true that Marina was inexperienced, that was why he had Sebas tell her what to order the nobles. In short, it was not Marina issuing the orders, it was Sebas who had a lifetime of experience under William. ¡°Lowering taxes from 60% to 20% percent is just impossible. In addition, why would she want to restrict ess to the treasury, what if we needed urgent ess to funds? She even asked us to give a discount on ores to local cksmiths, why would we even do that?¡± The noble started talking non-stop. Cain simply stared at him. This kingdom only allows an upward of 30% Tax, this meant that those idiots were eating the other extra 30%. Lowering taxes to 20% was William¡¯s Idea to give the People of Ourals a chance to recover. And they want full ess to the treasury? Are they kidding? For the cksmiths, this was a mining city so it had no shortages of ores. Giving special treatment to cksmiths living here will give them a chance to shine. The weapon trade was more profitable than the ore trade. However, those nobles want immediate profit from the mine rather than waiting a year for the cksmiths to blossom. ¡°You know, you¡¯re so full of sh*t. I don¡¯t have time to deal with your nonsense so get back to work before I cut you in half.¡± Cain growled at the noble. ¡°Kill me? Are you stupid, I¡¯m the¡­¡± Cain sliced the noble in half before he could finish speaking and sucked his corpse into the maze. ¡°Fed to the cockroaches. I told you I don¡¯t have time, anyone else wants to start barking?¡± Cain red at the stunning nobles, their friend have been killed on the spot. ¡°Do you know what have you do¡­¡± Cain killed him before he could finish speaking and sucked him into the maze as well, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what you are, I¡¯m in a hurry so will you get back to work?¡± Cain red at them. He could always change them, there were an infinite number of people willing to take their ce. Even in the worst-case scenario, he could morph some of the devils he summoned to save the Kenkus and have them take the job. At that moment Marina and Ludic walked into the great hall. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. Come closer!¡± Cain waved his hand for them. Marina and Ludic awkwardly approached him. ¡°Now listen, you seem to have misunderstood a couple of things. You¡¯re only alive because you can work, you can die if you refused to work. Secondly, you¡¯re expandable as hell so don¡¯t think you¡¯re special. Lastly, I don¡¯t have a problem killing anyone try to test my patience.¡± Cain growled at the nobles. He then extended his arm toward them with a smile. ¡°Lastly Marina is my wife, and you dare ignore her words?¡± [Destructive wave: Air st] Cain sted them all toward the wall. All the nobles fell to the ground in pain, some of them were old so they broke a bone in the impact. ¡°See this maid here? Her name is Ludic and she has been diligently serving Marina, unlike you idiots. To me now, she is far more precious than any of you.¡± Cain patted Ludic on her back. Both Marina and Ludic stared at him in confusion. ¡°From today, I don¡¯t want to hear that any of you dared to do such a thing again,¡± Cain growled at the nobles. Marina could feel it in her bones, this man standing by her side was different. Chapter 288 ¡°So if you all understand I must take my leave, I still have a lot of work after all. Not like you.¡± Cain smiled as he teleported away. The nobles looked at each other in terror and then red at Marina in disgust. ¡°This all your fault for being¡­¡± The noble suddenly disappeared after he started yelling. ¡°You thought I teleported away? I just used invisibility.¡± Cain appeared from nowhere. ¡°Listen, I won¡¯t bother you as long as you do your work. In addition, most importantly, respect her. I don¡¯t me you for supporting the previous lord in turning thousands of soldiers into undead and causing a full-on war, I don¡¯t even need you to redeem yourselves.¡± Cain walked toward the nobles. ¡°By this kingdom¡¯sw, Bancroft has been sentenced to death. That sentence carries over to all the people involved and their families up to the third degree. That means, Bancroft and his father, grandfather, children, and grandchildren of age. You nobles and your parents, grandparents, children, and grandchildren of age. I believe you all know thew rted to the use of necromancy.¡± Cain exined, ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± One of the nobles gasped with a pale face. ¡°The kingdom stooped with just killing him since am taking over the city. Do you understand?¡± Cain growled at them. ¡°Lord Cain, would you allow us to swear our diligence?¡± One of the nobles that looked fairly old approached Cain. ¡°You are?¡± Cain asked. ¡°The guard general, I¡¯m responsible for the city defense andw enforcement.¡± The old man replied. ¡°Don¡¯t swear your allegiance to me but to her. Your duts to keep order so follow her rule.¡± Cain pointed at Marina. The old man bowed to her deeply. After that, the nobles swore allegiance to Marina one after the other. Cain left after he was happy with the result. ¡®Let see, this is the ce.¡¯ Cainnded where Marina¡¯s map led him. The location was already cleared and ttened for him. He then quickly repeated the same process he did at Furberg and created the magic circle. ¡®This should be enough for now, let¡¯s head back home.¡¯ Cain quickly returned home using the maze. He looked outside his room window. It was afternoon. Time flies by. Cain stretched his arms, it was unexpected to have that quick confrontation with Ourals nobles but it was better for them to fear him for the time being. ¡°Cain, did you return?¡± Suddenly Alice knocked on the door, ¡°Who else could it be? If you felt me then it¡¯s me, that obvious right?¡± Cain opened the door for her. ¡°I was just asking, did you finish what you had to do?¡± ¡°Yeah, faced some slight troubles but nothing a de can¡¯t fix.¡± Cain cracked his neck. ¡°A monster?¡± ¡°No, just some annoying nobles from Ourals. They were sabotaging the city by refusing to follow Marina¡¯s orders or help her with the work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you killed them? We need them you know that?¡± Alice red at him sharply. ¡°Of course not, I just killed one¡­probably two,¡± Cain mumbled as he averted his eyes. Alice quickly grabbed him by the ear, ¡°Violence doesn¡¯t solve everything!¡± She yelled at him. ¡°If it didn¡¯t work, that only meant I wasn¡¯t using enough. Just look at yourself using violence against me!¡± Cain cried. Alice quickly released his ear and clenched her hand, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± Cain burstughing, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, don¡¯t mind it. Let¡¯s go have something to drink.¡± Cain patted her shoulder. ¡°But it¡¯s¡­¡± Alice tried to speak but Cain red at her. ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t care about those noble ethics and the other things. In fact, none of us cares. Who cares if you grabbed my ear, it¡¯s between me and you and no one else.¡± Cain carried her, ¡°I will carry you downstairs.¡± Cain used [Telekinesis] to open the door. Alice tried her hardest to escape his grasp but failed, for some reason she seemed to get weak in his arms. ¡°Cain let me down,¡± She cried. The maid red at them and started giggling, Alice started dying from embarrassment. ¡°Cain let me go, I¡¯m dying here!¡± She cried with her face beet red. Cain could feel her arms shaking. ¡°Dying in my hand? After the world ends.¡± Cain jumped down the steps to the dining hall when he found Gracie talking with Elsie. ¡°Elsie, do we have some tea ready?¡± Cain asked. ¡°We do have some tea for you and the princess.¡± Elsie smiled as she rushed toward the kitchen. Cain sat Alice on one of the couches. and Gracie sat beside them. ¡°Where are Sofia and Selena?¡± Cain asked Gracie. ¡°I¡¯m here. I was just ying with my magic in my room.¡± Sofia walked down the stairs with a gentle smile. ¡°I still can¡¯t use cold magic though.¡± She quickly jumped to Cain¡¯s side. ¡°Ara, ara. Back so quickly?¡± Cain heard the voice of a woman call him from the kitchen. When he looked, it was Elena, Selena¡¯s mother. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a hunter¡­¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Selena is taking a quick bath, she was helping me butcher a deer earlier.¡± Elena smiled as she red at Cain with a big knife in her hand. ¡°Butcher a deer, did Father-inw Seith hunt it?¡± Cain smiled at her. ¡°Ara, father-inw already. Then I¡¯m your mother-inw. That¡¯s true, he caught it early this morning.¡± Elena giggled, it was fascinating to see a mature version of Selena smile. ¡°Tea is ready, snacks as well.¡± Elise returned with the tea. Selena quickly got out of the bath, she seemed to have smelled Cain so she finished quickly. ¡°Cain-nya!¡± She immediately jumped at him, ¡°OHH!¡± Cain gasped as he felt her ws sink deep into his thighs. ¡°Selena! Your ws!¡± Sofia yelled at her. [Holy Healing] Selena quickly backed down with her ears down, ¡°Sorry, I was just using the jaguar form-nya¡­¡± Selena apologized. ¡°Swimming with it in the bath? Should I build you a swimming pool?¡± Cain suggested. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry-nya?¡± Selena looked at him. ¡°This is but a scratch, I told Alice earlier but you need more than this to anger me. But please don¡¯t try it again as your ws can cut through my bones!¡± ¡°Swimming pool?¡± Gracie stared at Cain, she had never heard about such a thing. ¡°Just a big hole filled with water, It can be a lot of fun,¡± Cain replied with a gentle smile. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink and then we can go check it out.¡± Cain grabbed his teacup and started sipping. ¡°Check it out?¡± Sofia stared at him. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not built yet so let¡¯s get done quickly.¡± Cain lifted his palm and a gentle wave of magic emerged [Summon Fey: Mei] Mei appeared sitting on his palm, ¡°Lord Cain, How did the wand work?¡± Mei quickly flew toward Cain¡¯s face and started poking his nose. Cain grabbed her by her legs and pulled her down, ¡°It¡¯s bad to breathe fairy dust so don¡¯t fly that close to my nose without warning.¡± ¡°Tch, you¡¯re no fun.¡± Mei sat on the table and put a leg on the other, ¡°So why did you call me?¡± ¡°Well, I wanted you to build us a swimming pool in the maze as quickly as you can. I will open a new room and provide you with warm water and everything else.¡± ¡°Swimming pool? You mean a pond?¡± Mei stared at Cain. ¡°Yes, do you think you can do it?¡± Cain stared at her. Mei puffed her chest and stood, ¡°It will only take a couple of minutes!¡± ¡°Ah before you leave, take her with you.¡± Cain pointed toward Amaya who was cleaning in the background. Mei stared at Amaya, ¡°She smells weird¡­¡± ¡°Me?¡± Amaya stared at Cain in confusion as she saw them staring at her. ¡°Yeah, it will be a great experience so have fun until we arrive.¡± Cain waved his hand at Amaya. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Mei yelled in excitement as she zapped toward Amaya like a bee. Poof, they both disappeared immediately as soon as they touched. ¡°Will she be alright?¡± Alice asked with a worried face. ¡°Yep, Let¡¯s finish so we can follow them.¡± Cain replied and then turned toward Selena, ¡°You will have enough space to swim as you like,¡± He could see her tail swinging left and right. Sofia took a big sip from her cup, the day was going slowly for her as she trained with magic until Cain returned. He always managed to break what they thought was normal. ¡°How could you have such precise control over magic¡­¡± Sofia mumbled as she thought about the day Cain first taught her magic. ¡°Practice makes perfect,¡± Cain replied immediately with a wide smile. Chapter 289 After finishing their tea, Cain opened an arcane gate to the Maze. He, Alice, Sofia, Selena, and Gracie walked in. They were surprised by the green lush forest behind the magical blue door. ¡°Mei, where are you?¡± Cain called. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Lord Cain? Follow me. I will guide you to the leader.¡± A small pixie flew toward them cheerfully. Seeing the small thing fly around, Selena found it hard to resist the urge to jump on it. ¡°Nya!¡± Selena leaped at the pixie immediately with open ws. ¡°Whoa! What are you doing?¡± The pixie cried as she dodged Selena at thest moment. It was clear to Cain that Selena was not going all out. She was just ying. The pixie flew up a tree leaving a green trail after her. ¡°Nya!¡± Selena¡¯s eyes tracked the little pixie, Thud! Using her powerful ws and arms, she pulled herself up the tree in a single move. ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving. Mei should be ahead.¡± Said Cain as he felt Mei¡¯s magic. Surprisingly this ce seemedrger than he first made it. The pixie was known for their expertise in size magic but was on a whole another level. ¡®Changing their body size or the size of a wand is one thing. However, I made this space, and they changed its size. That is no small feat.¡¯ Cain¡¯s magic was more resilient than it seemed, Even Zaleria would fail in overwriting control over Cain¡¯s fire magic. However, to have those pixies do such a modification to his magic was scary. ¡°I can rx right?¡± Alice looked at Cain. ¡°Of course, no one is here beside us and the pixies. Feel free to let loose.¡± Cain replied. Those pixies were still his summons. They could feel all the other devils he summoned so they already knew, Mei even know about Sylph. Alice took her coat off and stretched her arms. Two thin ck horns emerged from her head as the wings stretched from her back. Her ck tail whipped around and made a whip-like crackling sound. Sofia also cracked her neck and back, she tried to force her horns and wings out but failed. Only her face turned bright red from straining herself. ¡°What are you doing? Need to go to the toilet?¡± Cain asked as she was squishing herself. Two red veins popped on her neck as she opened her mouth. Cain expected her to yell at him but he instead saw a red sh. [Fire shield] He managed to activate the spell at thest moment. Cain only ended with slight burns to his hand. The spell protected everything else, even the forest. ¡°Cain!¡± Sofia rushed toward him after she realized what happened. ¡°I¡¯m fine. That was big barf, try not to squeeze yourself that hard in the future.¡± Cain said as he cast [Lesser Healing] on his hand. Aliceughed as she watched them, it will be a problem if Sofia started exhaling mes all the time. That fire st was as strong as a first-tier spell if not a bit stronger. Gracie on the other hand was squatting beside a small bush and watching adybug walk. ¡°There are bugs here. It isn¡¯t just created with magic.¡± She mumbled. ¡°Well pixies like to create a whole ecosystem, they must have brought them from another ce¡­¡± Cain realized what Gracie was worrying about. The pixies are getting in and out of the maze without Cain¡¯s knowledge. They have that much freedom. ¡°Let¡¯s move. I will talk to Mei about itter.¡± They kept advancing further. As if she heard them, Mei was awaiting in the pond just around the corner. ¡°Lord Cain, wee. It¡¯s been like half an hour since west met!¡± She waved her hand at them naked in the water. Cain extended his finger toward her [Frostbite] ¡°Put some clothe on!¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! Cold! Stop!¡± Mei quickly flew from the water andnded behind them. ¡°What was that for? I was just testing the pond!¡± She growled at him. ¡°Better than facing those two.¡± Cain pointed at Sofia and Alice who were ready to attack. Mei stopped in her ce. ¡°I thought you wanted a pond for swimming. Anyway, I made it a bit warm so it feels nice.¡± Mei stood and pped her wings to remove the water from them. She was still naked but Cain could care less at this point. ¡°Well, Selena wanted to swim and¡­¡± Alice wanted to exin but¡­ Ssh! They heard something fall into the water. ¡°What was that?¡± Sofia yelled. Shortly enough, a ck Jaguar emerged from the water carrying a small Pixie in her mouth. Selena dropped the small pixie and waved her body to ssh the water away. ¡°Did you kill her?¡± Mei rushed toward the little pixie. ¡°Leader¡­My head is spinning¡­¡± The little pixie turned around and puked. Selena captured her in the trees and ran all the way to the water with her inside her mouth. It was both ufortable, and disgusting, and induced motion sickness in the small creature. ¡°Selena, well done.¡± Cain was more impressed with how Selena managed to control her power and not kill the pixies. Alice poked him in the side, ¡°That¡¯s not what you should be saying!¡± She red at him. Cain sighed, she was right. ¡°Selena, please don¡¯t do that again. It¡¯s dangerous for the pixies.¡± Cain scolded Selena. Her tail dropped. Sofia on the other hand was already sitting at the edge of the water and soaking her feet. The water felt cold and refreshing to her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit cold?¡± Sofia asked Mei with a confused face. ¡°What do you mean, it¡¯s warm.¡± Mei hurried to check the water. Cain¡¯s spell should not be strong enough to cool the entire pond. ¡°It¡¯s still warm, what are you talking about?¡± Mei said. ¡°It¡¯s probably a problem in your heat sense,¡± Cain said from behind Sofia. ¡°Heat sense?¡± Sofia almost didn¡¯t understand what he was referring to. She knew six senses and that wasn¡¯t one of them (Smell, touch, sight, hearing, taste, and magic) ¡°The part when you know something is hot or cold. You¡¯re slowly transforming into a fire dragon so that sense seems to have been changing. That might be the reason you couldn¡¯t learn cold magic, since what you cold now is still warm.¡± Cain exined his theory briefly. ¡°So I have to make it colder than what I consider cold?¡± Sofia stared at Cain. ¡°Precisely, but for the time being try enjoying the ce. You can test thatter.¡± Cain smiled, as he was happy she understood quickly. However, in all honesty, he asked her to not try now because he feared she might seed and freeze the whole pond. [Creation] is an illusion spell that can create the image of something with magic. Cain used it to create illusory swimming clothes for everyone. In all practical matters, they were naked. However, the magic made it seem like they were wearing some bikini-like outfit. ¡°What is this?¡± Alice touches her body. ¡°Your hands go right through the illusion. Well, it is an illusion after all. Just keep that in mind.¡± After saying that, Cain went to one of the trees and looked up. ¡°You cane down if you want!¡± Cain yelled, quickly a dozen or so Pixies flew down. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± One of them giggled in embarrassment. Mei has told them to note when Cain and the other were he but they did anyway. ¡°Care to join?¡± Cain asked them. The Pixies were naturally curious creatures. One of them looked at Cain. ¡°Cain we?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Cain replied with a smile. With a sh of golden light, they all transformed into their human size. They quickly stripped from their leaf-like clothes and tried to rush to the pond but Cain stopped them. [Creation] ¡°Let me get you something decent to wear first, it will be weird if a bunch of you were running around like that.¡± Cain started creating swimsuits for them one by one. He could feel Sofia¡¯s piercing re at his back, it was painful. ¡°I do remember the days when it was just me and Selena, now there is a whole crowd. They swarm around you like flies.¡± It was clear that the pixies were more interested in Cain than the pond. ¡°To us pixies, Mana is everything. Lord Cain has so much Mana that Titania herself will be drooling over him.¡± Mei said in an ominous voice. Chapter 290 ¡°Master, where does this lead?¡± Amaya asked Cain as she found the door in the bushes. ¡°It can lead anywhere in the maze that I want, but there is a specific room that I want you to see.¡± Cain jumped from the water and walked toward her. After waving his hand to the other girls, Cain and Amaya walked alone to the next room. The next room was dark, faint growls could be heard from the depth of the unknown. ¡°What are those?¡± Amaya cried as she turned around and vomited. The room was filled with walking corpses and mutted bodies of bandits and the undead Cain killed before. ¡°Undead that I created, they are just like you butck intelligence,¡± Cain said as he lit the room, both he and Amaya could see in the dark but the light was always better. Amaya vomited again when she saw the undead with color this time (In the dark she only saw it in ck and white). ¡°What are¡­brreee!¡± ¡°Let me get straight to the end, you¡¯re the same as them, a zombie. But, with the exception that you retained your intelligence and that I created with more care and love.¡± Cain said as he patted one of the undead. ¡°Then why¡­did you bring me here,¡± Amaya asked, fearing that he was going to lock her here with them. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you full control over them¡­Well, I don¡¯t seem to need to do that since they already see you as a superior undead.¡± Cain said as he released all the undead at her. They rushed and stopped just a few feet away from her. ¡°As you can see, they should follow your orders blindly.¡± Cain smiled at her. ¡°Tell them to do something.¡± After hesitating for a bit, Amaya mumbled, ¡°Sit!¡± All the undead sat on the ground immediately. ¡°That seems to work nicely, now I need you to be able to summon them at will. Can you choose a simple word for the spell?¡± Cain asked as he created a small magic circle. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Just tell me a word or a short sentence that you can use to summon those undead zombies.¡± After hesitating a bit, Amaya finally found a suitable sentence, ¡°Come forth!¡± ¡°That nice and short, I will make it summon up to one hundred zombies from here. You can decide on any number from 1 to 100.¡± Cain said as he finished his magic. ¡°Isn¡¯t that pretty strong?¡± Amaya asked, ¡°Why would I need all of those?¡± Cain thought about it for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s strong but¡­Who knows what we could face? Ok, here¡¯s a second word, Marshal Undead. This will release all the undead stored in the maze in one go.¡± He quickly edited the magic. Of course for the summon to work Cain still needed to approve it so she couldn¡¯t use the power without his consent. ¡°Wait! I don¡¯t need all that power.¡± Amaya screamed. ¡°But you are my maid, I want my maids strong enough to trample a whole country!¡± Cain said with a proud smile. ¡°That isn¡¯t what maids are supposed to be!¡± Amaya cried at him. ¡°Well, I did create a long stick to live inside just cause I can.¡± Cain quickly erected a Lisworth tower at the corner, ¡°What¡¯s the harm in a few battle maids?¡± They took a while arguing about how a maid isn¡¯t or is supposed to be strong enough to shake a whole country. ¡­ After a while, they returned to the pond. ¡°Hey Sofia, won¡¯t you swim with us?¡± Cain called her from the water. ¡°I wille right now, I was just thinking about something.¡± Sofia rushed toward them, the thoughts about cold magic still running in her head. ¡®Absorb the heat¡­I need it to get colder and colder. Just like when Ipressed the spear, absorb more and more heat until it starts freezing.¡¯ Sofia thought as she stared at the water. Sadly, her magic wasn¡¯t reacting, thoughts alone aren¡¯t enough to move the arcane magic. Sofia jumped into the water and tried to swim, she was only able to paddle slowly with her feet. ¡°Need me to teach you how to swim?¡± Cain asked, ¡°I can do it alone, just give me a moment!¡± Sofia replied immediately. Looking back at the pond, the water had a clear blue color from the blue ceiling. The pond was located in the middle of a thick jungle-like forest and protected by the Pixies. It was impressive how they created such a thing in half an hour. ¡°Alice!¡± Cain yelled as he saw Alice drowning. She was using her wings to swim. However, drowned as soon as she got exhausted. Ssh! Selena shifted into her jaguar form and dived after Alice, she was the fastest swimmer between them. Alice was struggling to swim back, her wings weirdly got cold all of a sudden. ¡®I¡¯m getting numb, what is this?¡¯ Alice tried to teleport to Cain but their link was being dampened by chilling cold magic. When Alice took ast look toward the surface, she saw a ck feline face with its fangs out, the feline¡¯s ears were mped shut and its eyes glow bright golden. She recognized it as Selena immediately and stopped pping around. Selena gently bit Alice¡¯s neck and dragged her out of the water. Alice immediately gasped for air, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Cain rushed toward her and used [Lesser Healing] If she was finding it hard to breathe he could always use magic [Investiture of Wind] to force air into her lungs. ¡°I did¡­hold my breath. Remember that am a devil. I won¡¯t drown as easily as humans.¡± Alice took several deep breaths. Her wings still felt horribly cold and numb. ¡°Sofia¡­can you heat my wings a bit?¡± Alice asked. Sofia quickly extended her hands and started using a weak version of burning hands to heat her wings. ¡°This will take a lot of time, let me handle it.¡± Cain couldn¡¯t wait, he immediately mped his hands together and gathered enough magic to shake the whole maze. For a moment Sofia thought he was going to incinerate Alice. [Investiture of mes] Sofia recognized this spell well. Cain taught her how to use it before. What she didn¡¯t recognize was the me color, they had a faint blue glimmer to them. ¡°You¡¯re going to burn the whole ce!¡± Mei screamed. ¡°I¡¯m not, this spell is just for ease of control!¡± Cain told them. Being curious, Sofia attempted to touch the blue mes circling around Cain. They were colder than what mes should be, yet she could feel the immense heat power he was generating in them. His control of the heat was impressive; she could swear his mes are hotter than Zaleria¡¯s if he was serious. Cain waved his hands and the blue mes engulfed Alice¡¯s wings, slowly heating them equally from all directions while keeping a track of her magic cirction. ¡°I generate a lot of heat then reduce the amount of heat transfer to all targets. The second phase is engulfing the targeted and slowly releasing the heat from all directions. The person who made the spell [Investiture of mes] created this technique.¡± Cain said as his eyes glowed with arcane mes. ¡°Fire magic is all about creating heat and moving it around, this spell makes that process easier and more precise,¡± Cain said. Sofia felt as if she heard something out of this world. ¡®Fire magic is all about creating heat¡¯, she knew that but this time it felt different. Fire magic is the opposite of cold magic or what is called Ice magic. If fire magic is creating heat, then the opposite should be destroying heat and not absorbing it. Sofia stopped her magic to let Cain workfortably. What now got in her mind was why Alice felt numb in the first ce, that was the same question going in Cain¡¯s mind. Cain who was inspecting Alice¡¯s wings as he was heating them quickly realized. The magic keeping them warm got erased. A devil¡¯s wings wererge and filled with blood vessels and smallpacted muscles. So they won¡¯t start cooling the devil¡¯s body, they seem to have evolved a thinyer of magic that inste them (Heat wise) from the outside world. Was it just a random thing? Cain couldn¡¯t believe that but humans have cramps, could this be a devil¡¯s magic cramp? He never heard of such a thing. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Cain asked as he felt the instionyer regenerate. ¡°Better, I can feel them now.¡± Alice quickly retracted her wings into her back and transformed into her human form. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just transform back?¡± Gracie asked, which seemed like a reasonable solution to her. ¡°I couldn¡¯t transform when my wings were numb, it¡¯s like asking a paralyzed person to stand up,¡± Alice replied with an exhausted face. This satiation has taken a toll on her body. ¡°Probably this enough swimming for today, let¡¯s head back home and rest,¡± Cain suggested. After making that, everything was alright Cain and the girls quickly returned home. Chapter 291 The next dawn quickly came. Cain and Sofia prepared to head out with Chad to the western mountain. It was just the three of them as Alice still have some work to do and needed Selena and Gracie to help her. In case of an emergency, Cain could always summon her. Sofia yawned, she barely slept yesterday as she was thinking of a way to freeze things with fire. She didn¡¯t seem to reach any results. Chad seemed to have a smile on his face, this was the first time he go on an adventure with his son. ¡°Do you know to ride a horse?¡± Chad asked as he leaped on top of his steed. ¡°Of course, I even rode warhorses. Even though I usually just fly or teleport around.¡± Cain carried Sofia and Flew to his horse back. Sofia could ride a horse also but decided to pretend she cannot so she got to sit in Cain¡¯sp for the whole trip. After making sure that they had all the supplies they needed, Chad rushed ahead with his horse. As they raced through the city, they passed by the red light district. Countless women waved to chad, he just returned the smile. ¡°Should I hit you with a fireball?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Believe me I didn¡¯t go, they just remember me from decades ago. That¡¯s isn¡¯t my problem right?¡± Chad replied with a hesitant face. ¡°Well, it¡¯s been decades as you said so it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Cain giggled a bit, he know for a fact how his father was in the past. If not for he would have never met his mother in the first ce so it was wrong to fault him for it. ¡°Ay Chad! Here is a de I made for you, make sure to use it well!¡± Dolrig rushed from his shop and yeeted a long sword at Chad. ¡°Dolrig, was it you who told him about what happened in the silent snow quest?¡± Cain could as much since he never knew they met. ¡°Yeah, I seem to have¡­AHAAAA!¡± Dolrig freaked out as he saw the tip of his beard burst in mes. ¡°Who told you to talk about such a thing?¡± Cain lifted a finger up, he was the one who set Dolrig¡¯s beard on mes. ¡°He is your father, he deserves to know. You sneaky bastard!¡± Dolrig yeeted his hammer at Cain with all his might. The hammer started floating around Cain andnded in his hand as he used [Telekinesis] to stop. ¡°A nice try, have to back!¡± Cain threw the hammer back toward Dolrig. ¡°Back at, I can catch my hammer at any time.¡± Dolrig managed to catch the hammer. His eyes went wide as it felt a bit different. ¡°It will strike with the same force but as you can see, it feels lighter in your hand. Deal with it now.¡± Cain poked his horse and raced away, Chad followed after giving Dolrig the encouraging words, ¡°You can do it!¡± Dolrig stared at Cain fading in the distance. It was true that getting used to the hammer will be a pain. But he always wanted to buy a lighter magic hammer so he can work more. ¡°Those things go for more than 400 gold coins you know¡­¡± Dolrig mumbled. Cain had turned his 2 gold coins amazing hammer into a 400 gold coin on a whim. Dolrig rushed to his shop and closed it, he was going to make iron daggers until he get used to his new hammer. ¡­Chad and Cain raced through the open nes, the farmer waved to them as they recognized Cain and Sofia. ¡°Your riding skills are amazing for someone your age, where did you learn them?¡± Chad asked. Cain thought for a second, that he did learn in the elvish kingdom. The ones who taught him were Sylph and her unicorn. Yep, unicorns are intelligent creatures but they take pride in being mounts. ¡°Magic, it can do a lot of things. Can I show a certain magic trick?¡± Cain said trying to change the subject. ¡°What magic has to do with horses?¡± Chad looked at Cain. ¡°Sofia, hold tightly!¡± Cain whispered. [Dominate beast] Cain took direct control of the horse so it won¡¯t freak out and used a second spell [Fly]. Cain¡¯s horse slowly started running on air. ¡°Kya!¡± Sofia screamed as she saw the horse flying. One of the farmers that were watching from the distance dropped his buckets of water. ¡°See, magic can do a lot of things if used properly!¡± Cainnded with the horse beside Chad. ¡°I see, I know some spells but I never thought of making a horse fly. That honestly seems like a waste of Mana.¡± Chad made a point. Cain sighed. It was true that he was just wasting Mana. It was far easier and cheaper to use [Fly] on himself. ¡°Well, I do have a crap load of Mana. I¡¯m used to creating pointless things just because I can.¡± Cain had multiple portable houses, teleport gates, and spells that do the same thing but with different approaches. However, a normal mage that has learned [Dimension door] for example, wouldn¡¯t waste money and time to learn [Arcane Gate] as they do the same thing with different approaches. ¡°Hey father, did you know about [Enchanting]?¡± Cain decided to ask, he might learn a thing or two from his father. ¡°Enchanting? What is that, the magic use to create magic weapons?¡± Chad replied with a confused look. ¡°Yes and now. When Zaleria knocked you down I discovered that you can use that type of magic to increase your physical abilities. How do you do that?¡± Even now after evolving into an abomination, it was impossible for Cain to increase his stats with magic. He could add magical attributes to his flesh like lightning or fire but nothing more. Cain rolled the sleeve of his right arm and showed it to his father. Cain¡¯s skin quickly cracked and turned brown. mes started emerging from the cracks as lightning zapped between his fingers. ¡°What is that? Is your hand alright?¡± Chad looked worried as hell. ¡°This is my Enchanting magic, you seem to have something simr, how can you use it?¡± If Cain knew the answer, he can take his enchanting to a whole another level. ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything about this enchanting, I only put all my strength into each hit or use magic strategically like foresight,¡± Chad replied as he flexed his arm mimicking Cain. Chad¡¯s chiseled arm put made Cain look like a glorified bean sprout. ¡°What is this enchanting?¡± Sofia asked, she knew that Cain could enchant rings and jewelry but not himself. ¡°I could do this since I evolved, it¡¯s pretty handy,¡± Cain replied with a smile. ¡°Evolved? To what?¡± Chad frowned at the thoughts of his son abandoning humanity for power. ¡°An abomination, I doubt you heard of them. Shouldn¡¯t you evolve as well?¡± Cain looked at his father. ¡°Cain¡­I will never abandon my humanity. I believe that everyone is born at their best. Look at all those races fighting over power and the right to rule the world, living in constant fear and danger. We on the other hand built civilization, tamed the wild, and established peace andfortable life for ourselves. More humans have lived happily than other races could fathom!¡± Chad spoke slowly and with a strong voice. ¡°Then why do you fight? Not all humans wish to have a quiet and peaceful life.¡± Cain replied. ¡°I agree with that, my happinessy in traveling, discovering the unknown, and meeting new people. But I should never forget my origin, otherwise, I will be spitting in the faces of all people who wanted to be like me.¡± Chad said with pride. Chapter 292 ¡°Just so you know, there is an evolution called high human. It seems to be an improved version of humans that focuses mostly on magic.¡± Cain exined as he rode the horse closer to his father. ¡°Like a high elf but for humans? Where did you hear of that?¡± Chad asked, hearing that something like that existed piqued his interest. ¡°I only discovered it a few weeks ago, I seem to have inherited those gics from my mother,¡± Cain said as he stared at the trees in the distance. Chad thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to remember her looking any different than other people.¡± ¡°White hair, blue eyes, and pale skin. All high humansck theical solution that gives the body its color. That results in them having an affinity for nothing and everything rted to magic. Like a white paper that you draw anything on.¡± Cain exined. ¡°That¡¯s from your experiment, if your mother was really a high human, she should be a natural born one, just like you I guess. Is there a chance that the whiteness is a feature specific to you and her?¡± Chad asked with a serious face. ¡°I won¡¯t deny that it¡¯s possible, I did the experiment only on myself. I would usually prefer to test on at least ten subjects before making an assumption.¡± Cain replied as he slowly pulled his sword. Both Sofia and Chad noticed that something was up ahead. ¡°Or I might have been¡­¡± Cain suddenly disappeared from his horse and teleported behind the trees. ¡°Oga Boga!¡± Cain yelled at the snow apes that were hiding in the trees. OOO! The apes squealed as they heard the sudden scream. They immediately turned and held their rocks high. The ambush failed and they started going mental. Cain counted more than thirty apes surrounding him. ¡°Let¡¯s y a bit!¡± Cain swung his sword in a circle and chanted something iprehensible to the apes. [Fly] [Firebolt: Multi-cast] Cain¡¯s body started to float as small dots of mes appeared around his shoulders. BANG! He started shooting the fire bolts at the apes repeatedly while slowly floating around. The apes ducked behind the trees to avoid the Firebolt shower that Cain was unleashing at them. [Telekinesis] Cain let go of his sword that started floating in front of him. [Firede] The sword burst into mes. ¡°Try hiding from this!¡± Cain released the sword at them, the de flew behind the trees and shed one of the apes in half. The remaining apes tried to run away but the sword kept chasing them. OOO! An ape jumped at Cain from behind and grabbed his head. [Enchanting: Electric discharge] The ape was immediately shocked to death. ¡°Careful there, my whole body is enchanted with enough lightning to fry an elephant.¡± Cain started at the charred corpse. Looking in the distance, Cain saw his father and Sofia fighting as well. Sofia seems to have learned to keep her distance and shoot them down with Firebolt. That was a noticeable growth on her part. His father on the other hand¡­¡¯What is he doing?¡¯ Chad was exchanging punches with a silverback snow gori. The gori grabbed Chad by the leg and swung him around like a stick. Chad twisted his hips and tried to get a punch in but the gori mmed him to the ground. Thud! Chad dodged a direct punch and retaliated with a straight kick to the face. The gori growled in pain as her left fang shattered. Chad was not using his foresight to save MP, he was only relying on brute force as he did in his fight with Zaleria. His actions seemed stupid to Cain, why hold back and have a fistfight while you can finish the fight quickly with a second-tier spell? Chad swung a fist at the gori but it jumped away and picked a stone, throwing it directly at Chad. Crack! A backhand fist was all he needed to shatter the stone to pieces. ¡°AWAAA!¡± Chad yelled at the top of his lungs and he leaped forward with a direct punch. The gori opened her jaw to go for a bite. The moment Chad¡¯s fist was connected with the inside of the gori¡¯s mouth, its head flew away. Cain was standing beside the gori with his sword in hand. ¡°Why did you cut its head?¡± Chad growled. ¡°I should be the one asking, why aren¡¯t you finishing the fight immediately?¡± Cain asked. ¡°This is my training grind, monsters are tougher than humans!¡± Chad said with a stern face. ¡°Don¡¯t do it while we don¡¯t have a healer then, what if the gori¡¯s teeth had some kind of disease?¡± Cain asked with a serious face. Animals carry enough fatal diseases but monsters carry a whole another stinky bowl of magical death. ¡°I don¡¯t get sick that often!¡± Chad dered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to deal with deciphering a cure for a magical disease!¡± Cain stared at him. ¡°Fine, I will use my sword next time!¡± ¡°Are you two done? Can we keep moving, I hate the smell of charred flesh!¡± Sofia called them out. She was standing in the middle of the apes¡¯ burned corpses she took a lot of them down. Cain opened an arcane gate and used [Telekinesis] to throw all the corpses into the maze and turn them into undead for Amaya to use. After that, they resumed their trip amidst the snow, this time Cain decided to keep an eye on their surroundings to avoid any unnecessary fights. After traveling for the whole day, it was almost nightfall. ¡°At this rate, we will reach the western mountain in the middle of the night, I say we came here and resume tomorrow,¡± Cain suggested as he stopped his horse. ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s better to fight in the daylight.¡± Chad stopped his horse. ¡°I will set the camp so you gather firewood.¡± ¡°No need for that, I can do this!¡± [Lisworth¡¯s magnificent mansion] ¡°Feel free to use this, it has all that you need for the night!¡± Cain asked his father to spend the night in the mansion. ¡°What about you two?¡± Chad stared at Cain and Sofia. He couldn¡¯t leave his son sleeping in the snow. ¡°We will use this, I need to stay in the real world to keep detecting our surroundings!¡± Cain lifted his forearm and cast [Lisworth¡¯s tower] The tower got erected from the ground immediately. Chad only stared in awe, ¡°Two camping spells, did you really have the money and time to learn them?¡± ¡°I created them, they even have ourst name.¡± Cain stared at his father. Deep down Cain knew that he only created the tower to flex on the elves so his father wasn¡¯t wrong. After a short chat, Chad excused himself to the mansion to rest. Cain took the chance to call his scouts. [Summon lesser Devil: Spindle] ¡°M-master¡­Did you¡­ it¡¯s freezing cold!¡± Spindle cried as he stood barefoot in the snow. ¡°Sorry for calling you to such a ce, I need some devils to keep guards. Do you have any rmendations?¡± Cain asked Spindle. ¡°Devils¡­in ice?¡± Spindle thought for a moment, ¡°Ice Mephits, Spindle heard about them. Ice elements that have been banished to the eighthyer of hell.¡± ¡°The eighthyer? Where the Ice devil lord resides? It¡¯s true if they survived there spending a single night in the snow will be a cakewalk for them. Thanks, I will summon them.¡± Cain said as he dismissed the shaking spindle before he turns into a popsicle. Cain then summoned a bunch of Ice mephitis to guard the area. ¡°Can we get in, I¡¯m freezing!¡± Sofia said as she pulled on Cain¡¯s arm. ¡°You getting cold? Please stop joking like that, I know what you want so let¡¯s head inside quickly!¡± The two of them rushed into the tower with quickened steps. Just like he did the first time, Cain created a twoyers tower. The first floor was a bath and the second one was a bedroom with all that they might need. The moment they entered, Cain locked the door behind them and started taking off his armor. His body was itching for a hot bath after spending a day riding in the snow. Sofia quickly took her boots off and helped him undo the straps on his back. ¡°Let¡¯s get into the bath quickly¡­¡± Sofia dragged Cain toward the bath with a wide grin on her blushing face. Chapter 293 Sofia poked Cain¡¯s side as she pushed him to the changing room. ¡°You seem awfully excited.¡± Cain stared at her jumping around. ¡°We haven¡¯t been alone for quite a while now, I¡¯m not going to waste such an opportunity.¡± Sofia¡¯s face broke into a smile. Cain quickly took his clothes off and headed to the shower room with Sofia in tow. They needed to wash the day¡¯s sweat off before doing anything. ¡°Hey Cain, I can hear two hearts inside you,¡± Sofia asked as she put her ear on Cain¡¯s back. ¡°I did have two since I evolved do you find them weird?¡± ¡°No, they areforting!¡± Sofia hugged his back and stayed like that for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the bath, we already finished here.¡± Cain turned around and carried her in his arms. ¡°Let me down, we might slip!¡± Sofia gasped. ¡°That won¡¯t happen¡­¡± As Cain said that, he slipped. Sofia saw the grounding right for her face and closed her eyes. ¡°Did that scare you?¡± Cain whispered in her ears. When she opened her eyes, they were floating. ¡°You!¡± she turned around and started hitting his face with what felt like sponge punches. Cain could breathe from how much he wasughing. ¡°I will get back at!¡± She growled with a pouting face. With that, they reached the hot tub. Cain slowly lowered Sofia down into the water and sat beside her. As he stretched his arms after such a long ride, Sofia decided to ride on hisp. She immediately jumped on top of hisp facing him, her hands grabbing his face. ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time¡­¡± whispering as she went in for a kiss. ¡°You¡¯re getting a bit aggressive today, can¡¯t you wait until we get to bed?¡± Cain whispered as their lips parted. Sofia stared at him angrily, ¡°No!¡± She started twirling her hips on him, ¡°I got to keep you all for myself for tonight¡­¡± She tried to push him inside but Cain lifted her up instead. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she gasped. ¡°Getting you ready first, going straight for it will be boring!¡± Cainid her on the bath edge and lifted her legs. Sofia covered her face with her hands, it felt different since it was only the two of them. Cain went in for a big lick on that pink flower, Sofia¡¯s body twitched her thighs locked his head in. Cain didn¡¯t stop and went even more aggressively, even pushing two fingers in her backend and twirling them rapidly. ¡°Cain!¡± Sofia tried to push his head away, forgetting that her thighs were locking him in ce. ¡°Your tongue¡­please stop!¡± she cried. ¡°You said more? Got you!¡± Cain replied with a smile and went ballistic. As the waves of pleasure hit her head, she broke into a smile and started grabbing his hair. No matter how tight her grip went, Cain didn¡¯t seem to flinch. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Her body twisted and twirled as pushed another two fingers into her flower [Enchanting: Weak Electric discharge] It was only strong enough to feel like multiple small stings inside of her. Sofia¡¯s legs extender as the dam broke on Cain¡¯s face. As her hips were still shaking and she was trying to recover. Cain went in for a second round. Sofia wasn¡¯t even able to talk after he started, her body was too far sensitive to allow her the leisure of thinking. She quickly reached her end the second time after a few minutes. She was left twitching in a ce like a fish gasping for air. Cain gave her a kiss and dripped a bowl of warm water on top of her lower half. Seeing that she might need a rest, Cain tried to stand and take her to bed. The moment he got out of the water, she grabbed his ankle. ¡°Come¡­here, it¡¯s my turn!¡± She dragged him above her head, taking him deep into her mouth in one go. Cain didn¡¯t feel like doing in that position, as she was turning his stick too much it felt as if it was about to snap. He quickly pulled from her mouth and sat on the ground, she immediately turned and crawled toward him. ¡°Only we could notice such a difference, can you try and force it all the way?¡± Sofa gave him a long lick as she mentioned the length difference he had after evolving. ¡°Have you noticed the second change?¡± Cain asked with an evil grin. ¡°Second change?¡± Sofia questioned, she never noticed anything different besides the size. ¡°I just go however you¡¯refortable, it¡¯s hard to notice when you all are sharing.¡± Cain smiled as he let her do her thing. Sofia started slowly going up and down with her head, each push was deeper than thest. Cain gently grabbed her head without putting any pressure, he was letting her go at her own pace. Yet only the feeling of his hand on her head made her want to push further and further. Suddenly she felt him pulsating, she knew what wasing so she waited till thest moment. She grabbed his hips in a big hug and used all her strength to push him even deeper than she normally could. She could feel wave after wave of hot liquid sunk into her throat. Each time she thought he finished, a new wave came in. After a few seconds, Cain pulled out and she started coughing. ¡°What¡­was that?¡± She stared at him. ¡°To keep with you four I did some tweaking to my abomination body. Five times the storage and fire times the refill speed. Can you deal with that alone?¡± Cain gave her a smug smile. It was not just that his stamina far exceeded her now. ¡°You bet,¡± she went in for a second round. Cain didn¡¯t have any reason to stop her so he just sat there and let her do her things. ¡°How now?¡± Sofia red at him after she took the second load deep in her throat. ¡°I already refilled what was used the first time, you have to be faster to keep up!¡± Cainbed her hair with his hand. ¡°Get on your back.¡± Cain pushed her down and she happily lifted her legs. ¡°Which one should I go for?¡± Cain asked teasing her lower side, ¡°Up or down?¡± ¡°UP!¡± Sofia moaned rubbing her hips on him. Cain started slowly pushing inside when she kicked his face. ¡°Do it in one go¡­please!¡± Seeing her like that, Cain bit her toe which was stuck to his face, and pinned her legs down. ¡°You asked for it.¡± Cain pushed down with a considerable amount of strength. Immediately prating as deep as possible. Sofia had forgotten about the extra length. She was surprised when she felt a sharp pain inside her. Yet it hit a nice spot. ¡°Ahh! K-keep going!¡± Hearing her plea, Cain kept hammering her insides. Sofia held him tight in her thighs as she heard his heavy breathing on top of her. It was satisfying to hear his faint moans to the point she started taunting him to go harder. Cain eventually looked at her in a kiss and released what he had stored deep inside her. Feeling her stomach fill like never before was addicting, her inside kept contracting as if she was trying to suck as much as possible. After resting on top of her for a while, Cain finally stood up. She did have a happy grin on her face so he assumed that she was satisfied for now. He brought a bowl of warm water and washed her and himself clean. Sofia slowly sat up as she felt the warm water drip on her, ¡°Did I¡­¡± She stared at him. ¡°You seem to have nked for a second or two, how are you feeling?¡± Cain asked her with a smile. ¡°Never felt better, It¡¯s just that¡­¡± She gave him an awkward smile. ¡°Want more?¡± Cain asked with a puzzled face. She gave him a shy smile, Cain went in and kissed her hand. ¡°As you wish, just wait a bit until we get to bed.¡± Her face turned bright red as white smoke emerged from the top of her head. She got too embarrassed that her heat evaporated the water from her hair. A thing only fire dragons could do. As if to shake her embarrassment and change the subject. Sofia jumped up to help Cain, ¡°Let¡¯s this done quickly!¡± She smiled with her hands on her hip. Chapter 294 After spending a long night, The next morning quickly came by. Cain woke up to Sofiaying on top of him. ¡°Wake up it¡¯s down,¡± Cain poked her cheek, she snuggled his side and curled into a ball. [Telekinesis] Cain lifted her up and shook her a bit, ¡°I said wake up. We still have a long way to go.¡± After a few seconds, Sofia finally mumbled something, ¡°I want to sleep more¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will wake up when you wash your face.¡± It wasn¡¯t that hard to wake her before, the one who used to want to sleep was Alice not her. Eventually, Cain managed to wake her up and they headed outside, Chad was already waiting patiently. ¡°What took you so long?¡± Chad asked with a worried face. ¡°Nothing important, should we have breakfast?¡± Cain opened his bag to grab the dried meat and the bread. ¡°No need for that, I already roasted some meat in the kitchen.¡± Chad pointed toward [Lisworth¡¯s magnificent mansion] ¡°I found a few rabbits scavenging around the horses so I turned them into breakfast, sadly they were thinner than they looked.¡± Chad looked a bit sad. The rabbits deceived him. ¡°Well, they need a lot of furs to survive in the snow. They must have looked quite fluffy and fat.¡± Cainughed. He didn¡¯t know that his father could make such a mistake. Sofia stared at the pile of fur and blood under a tree in the distance, ¡°Poor rabbits¡­¡± She looked sadder than Chad. How could they kill such cute animals? Noticing her ghastly expression, Cain spoke ¡°Rations are a very important resource in adventuring, mainly because theyst for a long time. So most adventures save them as ast resort when the food is scarce and hunt when they could. Managing food is one of the most important parts of adventuring.¡± Cain exined, that it was natural. After having breakfast and barely convincing Sofia to eat, they rode their horses and headed deeper into the mountain forest. Cain immediately started noticing that the temperature was dropping rapidly, more than it should for this region of the continent. ¡°Be careful, whatever is the being we¡¯re going to face. Its mere presence is shaping thend.¡± Cain warned them. Not many creatures were known to influence nature like this. A great example is dragons. If a fire dragon resided in a normal mountain for a long period. The magic natural emitted by the dragon will slowly turn the mountain into an active volcano. Even deserts were known to turn into forests when a green dragon to home in them. ¡°Is it a dragon?¡± Chad asked with a worried face, facing dragons was always something that no one wanted to do. ¡°No, I don¡¯t sense its presence or magic. We¡¯re facing something different like¡­¡± It was then when Cain felt some of his Ice mephitises are killed. Moreover, it was a normal kill. They were frozen to death. Cain immediately halted his horse and readied his magic. ¡°It a wit¡­¡± Before Cain could finish, a big blue-skinned elf-like man formed from the snow and grabbed Cain by the face. BAM! The snow around them condensed into ice daggers and exploded in a barrage of sharp ss-like des. Both Cain¡¯s horse and Chad¡¯s horse were shredded. Sofia barely escaped her life as Cain protected her with his body since she was behind him. Engulfed in a storm of snow and ice, the man flew to the sky with Cain¡¯s bloodied body. ¡°Bastard!¡± Chad jumped behind the man with raging bloodlust. The man didn¡¯t even look back, a momentter. A woman¡¯s body formed from the snow behind the man and kicked Chad back to the ground. The woman mumbled something a giant spear of Ice appeared in her palm, she released the thing after Chad. [Firestorm] Sofia was slow to react but she still acted, unleashing her stronger fire spell in the hope to melt the snow. Just a moment before her spell could hit the ice speak, another storm of ice and snow blocked her path. A girl appeared behind Sofia and whispered. ¡°Guinea pigs came on their own!¡± Hearing the whisper, Sofia sted herself away with [Burning Feet] and tried to assess the situation. The girl in front of her was clearly using magic, but she could see a catalyst anyway. Could she be? CRACK! The ice spear crashed into the ground as Chadnded behind Sofia, ¡°Witches, a whole family of them!¡± ¡°What about Cain?¡± Sofia cried. ¡°We can¡¯t help him now, he has to deal with that man alone for now. Those two women are no joke.¡± Chad eximed as he activated his foresight. ¡°Mother, would the father be okay?¡± The girl who just scared Sofia asked her mother. The womannded by her side, ¡°That guy is strong, but your father is stronger!¡± ¡°Care to introduce yourselves?¡± Chad asked the woman, packing all of his charm and charisma in an attempt to seduce her. ¡°Foul being, die!¡± The mother pulled a strand of her hair and froze it. At that moment, Chad saw Sofia getting frozen in his foresight so he immediately pushed her away. The mother witch pretended to aim for Chad while she was going for Sofia. As Chad saved Sofia, he took the hit. It was an invisible wave of cold magic designed to freeze a body immediately. To his luck, he was quite resistant to the magic he already saw. It was like bracing yourself for a punch that you sawing. The witch was surprised by Chad¡¯s reaction and fortitude, ¡°You¡¯re a human right?¡± she seemed a bit confused. It was almost impossible for a human to tank that spell. [Icestorm] The girl lunged at Sofia with a massive burst of ice. Sofia¡¯s eyes glowed red as crimson mes erupted [Firestorm] The two spells shed again. [Investiture of mes] Sofia¡¯s body got engulfed in fire and she flew directly at the girl with a fiery kick. [Ice tower] A pir of Ice emerged from underneath the girl¡¯s feet lifting her to the sky. Sofia¡¯s kick shattered the pir and she quickly changed direction to follow the girl. [Firnce] Twisting her body, Sofiaunched a firence with all her might. [Ice orb] The girl gathered her hands and feet together and conjured a massive ice ball under her. The ice ball blocked Sofia¡¯snce and started falling toward her. ¡°Do you really think that it will hit me?¡± [Burning feet] Sofia flew around the ball to confront the girl. [Fire de] Sofia conjured a de in her hand and swung at the girl slicing her neck, and then going for a second strike and cutting her torso in half. As Sofia was about to enjoy her victory, the girl¡¯s body turned into snow and fell apart. BAN! Something heavy hit Sofia in the back of her head. Knocking her to the ground. ¡­ Thud! Chad took a heavy step and leaped at the woman with a sword sh. The woman quickly backs down leaving an ice storm behind her. Chad charged right in for a sh, the ice storm was too weak to stop him anyway. To his surprise, he sliced nothing, and the woman disappeared. ¡°Where did¡­¡± It was then that Chad felt a hand emerge underneath him [Ice spear]. By bending his knees and falling on his back, Chad dodged the spear that was about to prate his crotch and grabbed the witch¡¯s hand. ¡°Come here!¡± He pulled her from the snow just enough to see her head. He then stomped her face to the ground with all his strength. At that point, he was surprised by feeling his body shudder from the cold. The witch¡¯s body turned into snow as she appeared far away and pointed her hand at him. [Ice infection] Small limbs of ice started forming on Chad¡¯s body. That spell was designed to freeze a target from the inside. ¡°Die! Consumed by the eternal ice!¡± The witch grinned. Chad red at his arms, ¡°This will be annoying.¡± ************************* About the smut situation. What do you think? More smut is always better. Less smut is always better. A healthy mix between the two is a good idea. Smut is only good when it reinforces the emotional connection between the characters. Smut is only good when it drives the story forward. Other ideas, anything really. ************************* Chapter 295 295 Chad''s Rage Sofia woke up to severe pain in her abdomen. A pir of ice as thick as her arm has prated her stomach. "You''re also a witch, where did you learn that messy witchcraft?" The girlnded by her side. VROOOM! Sofia''s body burst into mes, melting the pir immediately. [Holy Healing] She used the magic stored in one of her rings to heal. "Messy? Yeah, sadly I didn''t have time to refine it." [Investiture of mes] [Firnce] mes engulfed Sofia''s body and a fierynce emerged in her hand. Sofia spun thence around and smacked the tip on the ground causing it to explode. The girl protected her face with her arms as she was sted backward. Looking back at Sofia, she saw her eyes glowing bright red as the snow around her started to melt. "You¡­aren''t human?" The witch gasped as she started to sense the weird presence Sofia had around her. [Icicle Barrage] The witch conjured multiple small des of ice and rained them on Sofia. Sofia flew directly toward the witch, ignoring the icicle since they melted as soon as they got close. VROOOM! A loud rumbling followed Sofia as she released more and more mes around her. [Fire Breath] Sofia''s neck and chest glowed bright red for a second. The witch went on high alert and used [Ice wall] to create a protective barrier. ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! The draconic breath that emerged was terrifying, scorching everything that was in front of Sofia from trees to the ground. The witch''s barrier half melted as it barely managed to deflect the breath enough to save her life. "A dragon? Here?" The witch bulled a short knife and sliced a won''t in her hand. Taking a step back, she sshed her blood on the ground. "Arise, snow golems!" [Snow Golem] The snow on the ground, mixed with her red blood started to move and created five massive humanoid monsters. Without any time wasted, the witch proceeded to cut a strand from her hair and pulled a pinch of her nail from her pocket. [Ice Formation] Ice from in her hands engulfed what she was carrying. She then divided them into five small des and sent them flying toward the golems. When the des sunk deep into the golems'' back, they caused a magical reaction. The nails caused the golems to manifestrge ice ws and the hair caused balls of ice magic to start homing around their heads. This only took her a second or two, just enough for Sofia to regain her bnce after such a massive breath. When Sofia found herself surrounded, her instinct was to unleash another breath at the witch [Fire Breath] ROOAARR! The fire breath melted two of the golems and almost killed the witch who barely dodged at thest moment. "Another one? How much Mana do you have, you monster?" The ice witch cried. Sofia was using Cain''s Mana, after all, he had more than even Zaleria. Sofia flew directly at the witch holding an [Firnce] in her hand. BOOM! ¡­ CLANG! Chad deflected an ice spear that the mother witch sent at him. "Still moving, my spells can freeze a bear." The witch growled at him, his body should be frozen by now. "I''m not a bear, I''m Chad!" Chad leaped at her with a quick sword sh. [Wrathful Smite] His de glowed with golden light. [Ice Pir] A pointy ice spike emerged in front of Chad. Thud! Chad leaped on top of the spike and sliced it in a single strike. CRACK! The spike shattered and Chad pointed a finger at the witch. [Summon Steed] A spectral warhorse appeared behind the witch. [Ice shield] She instinctively shielded herself when the horse tried to kick her face. The kick was so strong it sent her rolling in the snow. Chadnded on top of his summoned steed, spreading his arms [Crusader''s Mantle] a golden mantle appeared on his back. The spell''s purpose was to negate status effects while it''s active. "A pdin I see, what is someone like you doing with a witch?" The witch growled, she could see from afar that Sofia was a witch like them. The crusaders'' job is to hunt and burn them on a stick, isn''t it? Chad only stared at her for a moment [Dominate Person] She felt a severe headache staring at his face. "Trying to¡­" she stooped mid-sentence as she saw Chad rush at her with his de glowing. [Snow Burst] the snow underneath her exploded catapulting her to the sky. [Cone of Cold] The witch pointed her hand down toward Chad and unleased a burst of Cold magic. Stab! Chad appeared underneath her stabbing her stomach. ''He can jump this high¡­'' The pain almost made her ckout. Chad then grabbed her neck and flung her to the ground, the moment shended on the ground, hended with a kick at her chest. Bluh! The witch coughed blood as her body started twitching, "Please¡­let¡­me¡­" She tried to plead but Chad stomped her face immediately. "That''s a shame." Chad her voiceing from far away. The corpse that was underneath him exploded in a burst of concentrated cold magic leaving his muscles half frozen. When Chad looked in the distance, the witch was sitting on a tree branch tending to her nails. "Did you really think that you take an ice witch down without fire?" She turned to face him. THUD! She suddenly felt something heavy hit the tree. CRACK! The tree trunk shattered and she started falling. She saw the horse Chad summoned standing underneath the tree. "Such an annoying creature!" She growled, kicking the horse in the face as she was falling [Gigantic Ice Formation] from her kick, massive ice spikes impaled the horse causing it to disappear into the golden mist. Thud! That was enough time for chad to reach her. "Die!" he swung his sword with all his might. [Ice de] The witch created an Ice sword and blocked Chad''s strike and causing his sword to break. "How the fuck can you keep moving in my cold?" The witch growled, even still had be brittle enough to shatter easily yet this hulking man still rushing at her like this. "Can you feel my heart? It''s still beating!" Chad swung a fist at her face CRACK! His fist hit a transparent Ice dome. The witch backed down and extended her arm at him [Ice Aura] [Frozen Domain] she unleased to powerful freezing spells. Her goal was to freeze Chad alive. Chad blocked the burst of Cold magic with his arms, which made them feel numb. It was then. That Chad felt something he never wanted to feel. Cain''s aura disappearedpletely. Chad stood in ce and looked up. The witch''s father was holding Cain by the neck. Cain''s body looked blue with spots of ice on his body, not a single trace of magic or life in him. "Seems like dear won, now I only have to¡­" BAM! BAM! BAM! She felt several punches hit her shield. When her reaction caught up, she saw Chad swinging his fist at the shield. "DIE!" Chad Growled with his eyes glowing golden, all the magic inside of him was going out of control. ''Standing here I realized, after finding my son, my purpose in life was to fulfill what I missed with him.'' Chad''s body, which was already at its limit, started getting pushed even further by the rage swelling inside his body. ''I failed to even hold to that, I failed him as a father¡­I failed to protect him, failed to win. NO! It''s those bastards'' fault, this world''s fault, this fucking thing in front of me!'' Chad slowly started to lose his mind. BAM! Chad''s fist connected to the shield causing a massive shock wave. Then another punch and another one. They couldn''t even count how many punches he had thrown while she blinked. leaped directly toward where she was hiding her real body in the bushes. She turned around and 00:19 tried to run but Chad grabbed the back of her neck. Jamming his other hand into her lower back, he == With each punch Chad threw, his muscle fibers broke and were reconstructed with the [Physical enchanting]. His veins got dislocated from their ce. His body was forced to start adapting to the massive strain he was handling, he was only alive thanks to his 20 constitutions and [Flesh and Mind Synergy]. CRACK! The witch''s shied cracked, She quickly used another of her [Snow clones]. ----------------------------------------- ----------------------------------------- In exchange for most of his Mana, Chad''s body was forced to evolve on the spot to amodate his needs. Chad''s fist tore right through the witch''s Shield and her skull. As her corpse turned into snow. Chad leaped directly toward where she was hiding her real body in the bushes. She turned around and tried to run but Chad grabbed the back of her neck. Jamming his other hand into her lower back, he tore her body in half. ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! KABOOOM! A loud Roar as a massive fire explosion bloomed in the distance. Chad jumped immediately toward Cain, even though they were tens of meters in the sky. Chad reached the father. Chad''s face was ember red with veins popping on his forehead, he wasn''t there to joke or talk, he was in for blood. This man in front of him killed his son, even the gods won''t save his life. Chad swung his fist down with all of his might, it was engulfed with a golden [Wrathful Smite]. The father red at Chad, seeing the fist of doom descend on him. CRACK! As chad''s fists connected with the father, A massive Crack appeared in the air. Chapter 296 Engulfed in mes, Sofia flew toward the witch with a fiery kick. [me strike] [Ice wall] The witch conjured a wall of ice to block Sofia¡¯s attack, [Ice spike] Multiple thin spikes emerged from the wall in an attempt to impale Sofia. VAROOM! The fire emerging from Sofia¡¯s leg spun her around [me de] Melting all the spikes. [Immtion] Sofia touched the wall with her hand, releasing her mes directly inside. KABOOM! The wall exploded and the witch backed down. ¡°You monster!¡± The witch cried as she drew her own blood. [Searing Ice] She sshed the blood around causing the temperature to drop rapidly. Sofia could see the small nts shatter for how could they get. ¡°This, I only need to heat the ce up!¡± Sofia yelled as she lifted her hands up [Fire stor¡­] the spell failed, she was out of magic. That shouldn¡¯t have happened, even if her own reserve has ended, she should still get some MP from Cain. ¡°Cain!¡± She looked toward Cain¡¯s location¡­Her dragon eyes saw him clearly, a cold blue corpse in the father¡¯s hand. Sofia could see Mana with her eyes. But Cain¡¯s corpse was empty, not a single drop of Mana. For a moment, Sofia was stunned as the thought of Cain dying seeped into her head. The witch took that chance immediately and used her strongest spell, [Crystalline binding] Ice quickly formed around Sofia and encased her in a massive ice crystal. The temperature was lower even more than her usual magic. Thud¡­Thud! Sofia¡¯s heartbeat slowly slowed down as her body started freezing. ¡®Cain is dead because he protected me, it¡¯s my fault¡¯ ¡®I should have nevere, it was better if he brought Alice¡­¡¯ Sizzle! Something started boiling inside of her. Regret, sorrow, disappointment, and sadness. Thud! ¡­ Her heart went silent for a moment, it was them when her draconic blood went insane. Cain had said it before, some fire dragons explode when dying because of how much magic they have inside their bodies. ¡°It can always get colder, what you think is cold, is still hot enough!¡± Cain¡¯s words were thest thing ringing in her head. Sizzle! Her Draconis Fundamentum started rabidly absorbing the faint remnant of heat in the ice surrounding her, the fire magic stored in her nails. Thud! Her heart started beating again and elerating rapidly. THUD! THUD! THUD! THUD! THUD! THUD! THUD! Just as she used to burst into me when sleeping, her body got engulfed in mes once again. The crimson me that engulfed her quickly consumed the water around her, evaporating it and then causing it to break down even further due to the intense heat she was releasing. That water had divided into oxygen and hydrogen, which were ignited again and the circle kept repeating. In the blink of an eye, the entire Ice crystal that the witch used to trap Sofia exploded from the built-up pressure inside. The witch barely reacted in time to protect herself, ¡°Didn¡¯t she die?¡± the witch had realized that Sofia had some connection to dragons, but she had no idea how resilient dragons are or how hard they are to kill. Despite the witch¡¯s expectation, Sofia slowly walked outside of the explosion with an empty expression on her face. Her eyes werepletely devoided of life, ¡°Cain¡­don¡¯t die and let alone¡­¡± Sofia mumbled in a sad, almost crying voice. Crack! The ground underneath her feet started freezing and cracking, her body was still absorbing heat from its surrounding to fuel her mes. [Icicle Lance] The witchunched a big ice spear at her. Sofia only lifted her hand and let the spear melt upon getting close. ¡°Burn it down to the ground!¡± Sofia growled as the entire ce around her burst into mes. [Firestorm] KABOOM! A massive explosion urred! ¡­ Chad¡¯s punch drew near the witch¡¯s father as the first went into mes. CRACK! The punch seemed to hit something before connecting to the witch¡¯s father¡¯s head. As if reality itself broke, a crack appeared in the sky. Chad¡¯s punch shattered a hole big enough for his body to enter. Inside, The witch¡¯s father was surrounded by multiple homing ice spells and ice orbs. And facing him was Cain who was doing the same but with fire and lightning magic. [Ice mirage] It was an eighth-tier spell that the witch¡¯s father used. It simply isted him and Cain from the outside world while leaving an illusion of him killing Cain outside. The purpose of the illusion was to lower the morale of Cain¡¯s allies. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Cain screamed, he didn¡¯t know what kind of mess was going on outside. ¡°YOU!¡± Chad growled as his eyes fell on the witch¡¯s father. Even if he had seen Cain and heard his voice, Chad¡¯s brain was so focused on taking revenge that he didn¡¯t even process that. The ck ground where Cain and the witch¡¯s father were standing suddenly started turning red. ¡°What?¡± The witch¡¯s father flew away dispelling [Ice mirage] the entire ce got eaten by Sofia¡¯s mes. Unlike Chad, Sofia was more sad and devastated than enraged. The moment Chad shattered the mirage and she felt Cain¡¯s magic again, she absorbed some Mana from Cain and unleased a breath toward the mirage. ¡°CAIN!¡± Sofia flew toward them crying. Cain quickly turned toward her confused, ¡®What did happen, did they face something terrifying outside?¡¯ ¡°Are alright?¡± Cain asked her but Sofia only pushed her face into his chest crying her eyes out. Crack! Cain heard the sound of bones cracking. He turned around to see Chad kicking the witch¡¯s father in the guts. ¡°Wait father, don¡¯t kill him!¡± Cain screamed but Chad wasn¡¯t listening. Chad¡¯s kick pushed the witch¡¯s father to the ground and causing his guts to stter all over the ce. Chad stood above the man¡¯s corpse with his eyes glowing with menacing golden light. ¡°Father!¡± Cain¡¯s words finally made it into Chad¡¯s head. ¡°Am I imagining things now, I should have never allowed him to follow me¡­¡± Chad was about to start crying. ¡°Father, why did you kill him?¡± Cain teleported with Sofia to his father. For a moment, Chad had to process everything. ¡°Cain¡­¡± Chad hardly managed to swallow his tears and keep a calm face. ¡°We needed to interrogate him.¡± Cain said with an exhausted face, ¡°Well we at least have the wife and¡­¡± When Cain looked around he saw the wife¡¯s torn body in the distance. There were no traces of the daughter¡¯s body as well. ¡°The wife is dead¡­¡± Chad said after he finally calmed down a bit. ¡°I might have burned the daughter as well¡­¡± Sofia mumbled as she stared at Cain¡¯s face with her red eyes. ¡°You can exin what happened to meter, for now, let¡¯s go to the wife¡¯s corpse.¡± Cain ran toward the wife¡¯s corpse. [Create undead] The daughter was burnt to ash so she can¡¯t be raised. The father¡¯s head also seems to have cracked when he hit the ground so his brain was most likely damaged. Cain¡¯s only option was to resurrect the wide and hope there are still some useful information in her head. Cain had to use extra magic to fix the wife¡¯s body and turn her into a functioning undead. He wasn¡¯t just about to interrogate her, he will also send her to Amaya¡¯s army. The wife¡¯s corpse started to move as the necrotic magic seeped into her body. As Cain expected, she was resurrected as a lich due to being a strong witch. Chapter 297 ¡°Hello,e speak up?¡± Cain waved his hand in front of the still silent Lich. The witch¡¯s outer appearance didn¡¯t change much, except for the massive scar on her torso. ¡°The cold befall on us, as does the memory of ice.¡± The witch mumbled. Cain started knocking on her forehead. ¡°Did you have brain damage or are you just messing with us?¡± ¡°Absolute Zero, his power is slowly returning to the world. With it, the memories of a long-forgotten war have started to surface on the ice.¡± The witch kept mumbling. This time Cain started to get a hang of what she was talking about. ¡°I know who Absolute Zero is. What I want to know is why in the nine hells you fuckers were here blocking and killing people on the road.¡± ¡°The power will choose the coldest host, to be that we must master ice magic. Even if we didn¡¯t get the power, we need ice magic to survive after his heir is chosen. The world will slowly get consumed inyer uponyer of ice.¡± The witch said in an ominous voice. Cain stared at her for a while and then sighed. ¡°Damn it, this is what happens when people run out of spection.¡± ¡°What does this all mean?¡± Chad asked, to him at least the witch seemed legit in her words. ¡°Well she isn¡¯t lying; this is what she believes, what most people who knew about absolute zero believe.¡± Said Cain as he stretched his arms. ¡°Let me exin.¡± In ancient times, a great war raged. The devils of hell wanted to invade the mortal world in an attempt to seize control over the world tree. All mortals banded together to fight off the devils¡¯ invasion. Among all the men who fought in the war, there was a man called silver. That wasn¡¯t his real name, he was just called that since his whole armor and weapons were made of elvish silver that is effective against devils in certain situations. Silver started as a human, but we don¡¯t the exact path he took, only the fact he was a master of cold magic. The mortals eventually managed to win the war, mostly thanks to the dragons taking the lead. Yet, there was a single person who didn¡¯t get enough devil blood on his hands. Silver¡¯s wife got killed by the devils as they invaded, and his son was turned into a devilish monstrosity. Enraged, silver jumped into the Hell Gate after the devils retreated. He probably wanted to take revenge by killing the devil lord. After eons have passed, silver stayed alive in hell since no one can die there. It¡¯s a ce made for infinite suffering. He kept killing and killing and killing until he reached the eighthyer of hell. It was then when he stopped, for some reason, the hero who terrorized hell gave up at thest moment and decided to settle in the eighthyer of hell. Now the eighthyer of hell is a frigid wastnd due to the hero¡¯s existence in it. With time people started calling him Absolute Zero, the devil lord of the eighthyer of hell. The second strongest devil after Asmodeus the king of devils. What the witch was talking about is the possible return of Absolute Zero or a shred of his power to the mortal world. But Cain knew that in his past life, such a thing never happened. On the contrary, the devils never tried to invade the mortal world again due to Absolute Zero constantly harassing Asmodeus and ruining his ns. ¡°Yeah, the world isn¡¯t about to end yet. Take us to your hut immediately!¡± Cain pushed the witch from her back. ¡°Can you be a bit gentler? My back is still damaged.¡± The witchined. Cain was surprised by her words, he didn¡¯t expect her to be able to say something without being ordered to talk. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I need to take care of my tools.¡± [Destructive wave] Cain sted her to a tree causing her body to be severed in half again. ¡°Is that what you thought I¡¯m going to say? Next time only report what damage you have taken!¡± Cain yelled at her. Having her act like that meant that she could possibly sway Amaya in the future. A soldier report what happened to his superior, not give them suggestion about how to act. [Create undead] Cain then gave her enough necrotic magic to fix her back andpletely close the wound. After all, of that, The witch guided them through the frozen forest to her hut. A hut was the general name for the ce a witch lives in, for this witch¡¯s case, it was a base built inside a cave. ¡°This is the entrance. I already dispelled all the traps.¡± The witch said slowly. ¡°Sofia, this might be a bit hard for you to see. Do you want to stay outside?¡± Cain asked with a worried face. There was a clear line in witch¡¯s types. The chaotic good like Zaleria, and the horrendous crime against life type like Morena. This witch and her whole family were clearly from the second type. ¡°No I¡¯m a witch as well, I have to see,¡± Sofia said, she knew to not takes Cain¡¯s warning lightly so she steeled herself. With a nod, Cain started walking behind the witch, Chad and Sofia slowly followed him. Soon enough, they reached a steel door. Behind the door was what looked like a normal living room, nothing that looked out of ce for Sofia. But strangely, Chad¡¯s expressions were getting stiffer. ¡°Here is theb,¡± The witch said as she pulled a bookshelf to the right and revealed a secret entrance. ¡°The details?¡± Cain poked her back. ¡°Theb is a straight hallway with rooms to each side. The ve room is the first to the right, the fleshb to the left facing the ve room. Next to the right, you will find the breeding room, to the right, and the nursery behind it. And facing it is the ritual room followed by the alchemyb. After those, you will find the library and the storage room. In the end, you find the misceneous rooms for my husband, my daughter, and me. We use them to conduct our personal experiments.¡± The witch briefed Cain about what they are going to find inside. It was better to know what they were going to see. ¡°Fine, stand still until I call you back!¡± Cain immediately teleported the witch to the maze. CRIIIK! Cain slowly pushed the door, he heard faint gasps in the ve room. ¡°The witch is dead, calm down!¡± Cain yelled and ran toward the ve room. Inside it was eleven people locked in cells. Seven women and four men. They were all naked and riddle with scars, life seems to have left their eyes. ¡°Where is the key¡­¡± Cain tried to find the key around but he suddenly heard the sound of metal twisting. Chad grabbed the cell bars with his hands and stretched them to the side. ¡°My hands are the keys,¡± Chad said. The ves haven¡¯t uttered a word, they all curled up together like chickens awaiting their demise. ¡°Let me handle this.¡± Cain entered the cell with them. ¡°Can you speak? We¡¯re here to help.¡± Cain said kneeling in front of them. They just closed their eyes in terror. They only expected abuse, hope hadpletely left their souls. Cain dragged one of the women to the side and inspected the inside of her mouth, she had lost her tongue and teeth. Some of her nails were torn off as well. ¡®Witches don¡¯t need to cut tongues. They must have done it so they won¡¯t talk back¡¯ Cain expected it to be the case for all the ves. The ves weren¡¯t even corporate with Cain, they were too scared to take help or believe in him. ¡°Sorry about this, but¡¯s for your own good.¡± [Sleep] Cain knocked them all off. ~Alice, do you minding? Also, you¡¯re going to see something horrendous so be careful~ Alice immediately teleported to him. The moment her eyes fell upon the ves her expression stiffened. ¡°What is happening here?¡± She asked. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, can you heal them as much as you can for now? We will go and check the other rooms.¡± Cain said as he walked toward the door, what was left is worst. Chapter 298 - Ice Witch Hut II Cain walked with Chad to the fleshb. They left Sofia with Alice, as Cain wanted to check what was inside first. The first thing they noticed inside the room was the horrid smell of rotten flesh. ¡°This is bad!¡± Chad said covering his nose. Cain on the other hand seemed fine. He slowly walked toward the jars on the shelves. Organs, severed limbs, and herbs. They were all preserved with ice magic inside the jars. ¡°Cain look!¡± Chad called Cain from the corner. There was a chair with a rotten corpse on it. The corpse seemed to belong to a man, Cain couldn¡¯t guess his age by how disfigured the corpse was. ¡°They might have experimented on him, let¡¯s put him to rest first.¡± Cain quickly sucked the man¡¯s corpse into the maze. That was the easier way to take him back to Furberg. ¡°What kind of chair is this?¡± Chad inspected the chair where the corpse was sitting. The chair was made of wood and steel with multiple hollow needles on it. It was made so the needles will prate the thighs, arms, and back to deliver drugs. They even had straps and belts to keep the victim tied up. ¡°Disturbing right? If you want to start hating everyone then look underneath the chair.¡± Upon hearing Cain¡¯s words, Chad flipped the chair and looked. His eyes opened wide as he growled. ¡°This thing belongs to the church?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the witches just stole it but this doesn¡¯t change the fact that churches are manufacturing those things. Also, let me be clear, not all churches are the same as we have multiple gods. Furberg¡¯s church is pretty chillpared to other ces.¡± Cain exined. ¡°All the churches I¡¯ve seen looked nice and weing, and I visited a lot so it¡¯s hard to believe.¡± Chad as he looked at the chair in disgust. ¡°Well, they need to keep a good appearance to draw new believers. But with multiple gods and valid religions, the churches have be more aggressive in their seeking of validation.¡± Cain walked toward the door. ¡°They won¡¯t use such things on believers from other religions since that can spark a war. But they have no problem using force against their own believers who wanted to change religion and call them heretics. They also attack people who are religion-less and wanted to join a religion other than what they (The local church) support¡± Cain opened the door. The two of them then walked to the breeding room. Cain held the doorknob tightly, ¡°Please be empty, I don¡¯t want to seem the mess¡­¡± When Cain opened the door, he sighed in relief, the room was empty. ¡°Ok let¡¯s move on!¡± Cain quickly closed the door. ¡°Wait what was supposed to be there?¡± Chad asked. ¡°Do you really need me to spell it out for you? This is called the breeding room. It¡¯s a room where the witches breed their test subjects to make more, whether they wered rats orb humans¡­¡± Cain quickly walked to the other room. The ritual room was empty as well, the witches must have been focusing on their flesh experiment at this time. As Cain expected, the alchemyb was functioning. Several concoctions were slowly brewing above the stove. [Telekinesis] Cain smashed all the concoctions down with magic. If the man they experimented on died, that meant their experiment was already set to fail. A good indicator of failure in flesh experiments is the well-being of the test subject. As most flesh experiments are carried on in search of a good effect on the body, you would expect the test subject to not be harmed if it¡¯s sessful. A good example of a flesh experiment was Cain as he was investigating the high human evolution. He only used a little of his own blood and herbs to carry out the research on himself. It was such a smooth process that it looked like ate-night hobby to his wives. Cain and Chad then went to check the storage room, Cain smiled as he saw it filled with rare herbs and ingredients. ¡°What a find!¡± He immediately sucked everything into the maze. The library was also filled with a lot of books and scrolls. Magic, alchemy, witchcraft, medicine, monster anatomy, and even some books about cults. To Cain was even more valuable. ¡°Cain, I have finished healing them!¡± Alice called him from the ve room. ¡°I¡¯ming, I will open a gate for you.¡± Cain rushed toward the ve room. ¡°Are they fine?¡± Cain stared at the ves as they covered themselves with a nket that Sofia brought from the rooms above. ¡°They will be fine, I healed their wounds. All they need now is ample rest and some time to deal with the mental wounds.¡± Alice said with a smile. ¡°W-what happened¡­to the witch?¡± One of the ves gathered his courage to speak up. Cain stared at him, ¡°Dead, we killed them all. Rest assured, you will be sent to rest and recover.¡± The ve didn¡¯t know how to reply or feel about all of this. It felt surreal. He felt that he will wake up from the dream the moment he smiled. [Arcane Gate] Cain opened a door for them, ¡°Alice, lead them back home and ask Leon to prepare a ce for them to rest. They are victims of the silent snow quest so the guild should cover the expenses.¡± Cain exined. This should haveid this quest to rest. Even with this Cain didn¡¯t feel any different. The main objective was to take revenge for his foster parents but he felt nothing. Probably since he didn¡¯t manage to kill any of the witches. Sofia killed the daughter and Chad killed the two parents, Cain practically did nothing. ¡°This what I get for stalling down. Damn it, all I wanted was to get some info about why they were attacking everyone.¡± Cain walked toward thest three rooms. ¡®Time to inspect those and see what they were up to, I can just ask that witchter.¡¯ Cain thought as he opened the door to the daughter¡¯s private room. It was both messy and smelly, didn¡¯t she know how to clean it? Even so, it was probably the most pleasing room to be in. A few dirty clothes to the side and piles of unorganized books and paper were a blessing to see in such a ce. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if he found human corpses inside. Cain inspected every nook and cranny of the room. He was certain of one thing, the daughter was obsessed with magic. The way she studied magic and kept notes of it resembled that of a mage more than a witch. Probably even if she wasn¡¯t born a witch, she could have been a sessful mage in she lived in different conditions. Cain then went to inspect the father¡¯s private room. The man seemed to be the one carrying the human experiments most of the time. The clear indicator was a human hand resting on his counter. He must have been working on it just before trying to attack them. As Cain went through the father¡¯s notes he found something interesting. ¡®Humans are iplete creatures, they stillck something.¡¯ ¡®He seems to have been slowly catching on to the existence of something beyond normal humans. He was most likely tracking the existence of high humans but took a bad route in doing it.¡¯ With how little progress the father has made if Cain didn¡¯t already know that high humans existed. He would think the father was chasing dreams and rainbows. ¡°Let¡¯s go check the mother¡¯s room. I want to know what that woman was up to.¡± Said Cain as he walked out of the room. Chad chased after him in silence. Chapter 299 Cain opened the door to the witch¡¯s room, he was surprised to find it tidier than he expected. Multiple history books wereid on the desk and the bed. ¡°Ancient history, the great war, chronicles of the old world, Letters of remembrance: collected. Those are all rare history books. Father, can you find anything besides them?¡± Cain looked at Chad who was going through the books. ¡°The ones I can read are all history books, look at this.¡± Chad handed Cain a weird book. ¡°This is written in the Orcish tongue, it will be strange if you can read it. But it¡¯s a history book, Tales of the ancient tribes.¡± Cain gave the book a quick nce. ¡°Then it¡¯s weirder that you can read it.¡± Chad started to get suspicious of Cain. ¡°I¡¯m a mage, learning a lot ofnguages is expected.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that a mage should know Orcishnguage, it¡¯s the furthest from magic as far as I know.¡± Chad stared at Cain with a suspicious re. ¡°I just learned it to encode my spells for protection¡­¡± Cain looked away. ¡°I have never seen you use a spellbook, I know that it¡¯s hard to remember spells for mages when the spells areplicated. However, that didn¡¯t seem to be a problem that you are having.¡± Chad was quickly pushing Cain to a corner, all that he said was true. ¡°The same to you, I have never seen you carry a catalyst, are you a sorcerer or something?¡± Cain pointed at Chad¡¯s empty hands. Chad quickly pulled a broken ne from his pocket. The ne looked old and rusted and it had the symbol of a crown stabbed by a shield. The symbol of humanity. ¡°This kingdom¡¯s g?¡± Cain stared at the ne. ¡°The ancient symbol of humanity, it carries the meaning of change as it symbolizes a rebellion. I like to understand it as that humanity will one day reach the top of the world and rule the world.¡± Chad exined. ¡°Are saying that this kingdom¡¯s g is also copying this ancient symbol?¡± Cain asked with a confused face. He never delved that deep into human history besides looking for great events such as the ancient devil war and the like. He always thought that symbol was just a badly designed g. ¡°Yes, this ne is my catalyst. You could say I¡¯m closer to clerics and pdins who use a holy symbol. Now, why do you know Orcishnguage?¡± ¡°To make it easier for you to understand, one of my friends fought against them. I had to learn thenguage to help interrogate and n for the fight.¡± Cain said. A sad expression crossed his face. ¡°We won the war, but she lost her life in the battle.¡± ¡°Hold up, I never heard about an orc war happening?¡± Chad became confused. Cain knew that lying was not an option. His father could pull [Zone of truth] at any moment. ¡°You never heard of it, yet. I hope you will never hear of it. It will all burn to nothing. Let¡¯s go, I want to get back home as soon as possible.¡± Cain tried to change the subject, as he will start talking about things that are yet to happen. Chad sensed that Cain was determined on something. He will never allow anything to stop him. ¡°Yeah let¡¯s get back.¡± Chad decided it was best to leave Cain to do his things. After having ast nce around, Cain pulled all the books into the maze and created a small permanent portal in the room. He had farmed enough dungeons to be able to do it. Walking outside Cain made sure it was safe to leave the hut unattended and then sealed the ce shut with [Earth wall] ¡°Now let¡¯s head back, I still have to deal with the wedding preparation and the like. How are you feeling after taking your revenge?¡± Cain stared at Chad, it was clear from the start that he wanted to avenge Cain¡¯s dead foster parents. ¡°No much different, your potential death gave me enough anxiety to stay on edge all the time,¡± Chad replied with an exhausted face. Cain patted him on the back, ¡°Are you worried about me father? That tters me a lot.¡± Cain smiled, ¡°But let me tell you one thing. If I was to really die, you won¡¯t have enough time to morn me before hell fells on earth.¡± Cain referred to how Sylph will appear enraged. Sylph would most likely kill everyone in the vicinity. Her philosophy is that you either were trying to kill Cain or were present and didn¡¯t help him. Either case deserves death in her book. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Chad asked. ¡°Let¡¯s hope you never know. That¡¯s a situation we wish will nevere.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Come on, we never got a chance to spend time like family. Care to help me prepare for the wedding?¡± Cain pulled Chad into the portal and teleported back to Furberg. ¡°Yeah, Let¡¯s go.¡± Chad decided to not ask for further details, Cain was clearly avoiding any crucial information. ¡°Master, have you returned?¡± Sebas rushed toward Cain the moment he saw him. ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Cain replied with a worried face. ¡°No, not at all. On the contrary, it¡¯s going smoothly. Even the church has suggested to held a secret marriage ritual for you. Apparently, they couldn¡¯t refuse the requesting from the best healer in the city anddy Alice who can use holy healing.¡± Sebas exined. ¡°Best healer in the city?¡± Cain looked confused. ¡°That¡¯s Miko. Hinata Miko, the healer from the dragon fang. She apparently told them that you are a blessed person who taught her healing magic and acted as a catalyst to help Alice receive the holy healing.¡± Sebas exined further. Cain thought about it for a second. ¡°So they are seeing him as a prophet in disguise? How convenient.¡± Chad stared at Cain as if assessing him. ¡°That¡¯s right, it also helped that he predicted the Great catastrophe and the war with Ourals. Even Lord William has vouched for that.¡± Sebas smiled, this has lessened a lot of his work. ¡°Well, as long as it works,¡± Cain said and then looked at the window ¡°We still have time before the day ends, Should I go and hunt some meat for the wedding?¡± Cain said. ¡°But we will have problems preserving it,¡± Sebas replied. He knew very well that Cain would bring more meat than they can dry. ¡°We can always freeze it, we have cold magic after all.¡± Cain has the maze, enough dungeon core, and an ice witch. He could very well build them a frozen room to preserve meat. ¡°If you can do it then it¡¯s fine. But don¡¯t bring a lot since it will be exhausting to butcher.¡± Sebas smiled and left them. Cain looked at his father. ¡°Can we go on a little hunting trip? I heard some parents here like to take their children with them to fish.¡± ¡°Fishing? You intend to hunt for meat.¡± Chad smiled. ¡°Did I hear you say hunting-nya?¡± Selena rushed from the window. ¡°It¡¯s been a while Selena, would you like to apany us?¡± Cain asked her. ¡°Of course-nya!¡± She replied energetically as her tail waved around. Chapter 300 - Before the Hunt Cain entered with Selena and Chad into the kitchen to have a quick meal. This time Elise ignored him when she saw him crunching on the raw vegetables. Selena on the other hand ate a raw piece of meat while Chad heated some leftover soup for himself. Elise sighed, ¡°There is some cheese in the store room that you can eat from it if you want.¡± she pointed out to arge goat cheese wheel that was in the next room. ¡°You seem more tolerant than thest time, did something happen?¡± Cain asked her. ¡°It¡¯s bad for a maid to have a lot of friction between her and the master. Trying to get on your or thedies¡¯ bad side is just a ticket for the street.¡± Elsie sighed. She wasn¡¯t in a position where she can talk up to him. Surprisingly, even Gracie who could talk back to Cain had chosen to follow his orders blindly. Probably that was the reason she rose to the position of Headmaid. Cain stared at her as if he was thinking, ¡°Well, I¡¯m a mage. There is a clear difference between nobles and us. So for ethics, you find a whole lot in me. And that¡¯s a good thing!¡± Cain smiled. ¡°In which way is it a good thing? You should act the part right?¡± Elsie replied. ¡°Remember the first day you yelled at me at the door? If I had any noble ethics I would have you whipped for that. Jamima as well for her constant nagging about Suzan the nt. A normal noble would have already dragged Ellie to his bedroom for her attitude against me and Sebas.¡± Cain said while smiling. Elise¡¯s face went pale, it was true that they all have stepped over the line a few times. If he wasn¡¯t lenient with them, they could have been dismissed long ago. ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Did you realize it just now? Even our conversation now is technically out of the line for a maid to have with her master. Being this lenient is good for both me and you.¡± Cain exined as he finished his meal. ¡°I get to act freely and do what I want and you maids get to work with ease of mind. A win-win for both of us.¡± Cain patted Elsie on her head. ¡°That¡¯s a good mindset,¡± Chad said with a smile. ¡°Master¡­It¡¯s just¡­¡± Elise seemed to have something to say but couldn¡¯t get it out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, feel free to act as you want, and I will act as I want. As long as your actions don¡¯t bring harm to the family, no one will bite you on it.¡± Cain stretched his arms. It was time to hunt. After that the three of them left the kitchen, Elsie smiled. ¡°He is different isn¡¯t he?¡± Alice said as she entered through the door. ¡°Lady Alice¡­You have been listening to us all this time?¡± Elise looked at her in surprise. ¡°I heard a bit. This is probably the reason we all love him. Just let him do his things.¡± Alice replied with a blush on her face. ¡°Here, drink this!¡± Cain pulled an MP potion from his pocket and handed it to his father. ¡°You might need¡­What happened to your stats?¡± Cain gasped, this was the first time he had a close look at his father¡¯s stats since he evolved. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chad replied with a confused face. ¡°All of your stats are 28 except charisma which is 30? Your maximum MP seems to have taken a major hit. It¡¯s resting at only 135. And most importantly, how the hell did you evolve into a high human?¡± Cain tried to exin what he was seeing as simply and quickly as he can. ¡°You can see stats? And stop joking, I didn¡¯t evolve, I¡¯m still a human!¡± Chad denied everything, he seem sincere. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, you have evolved. Did you do anything strange?¡± Cain was serious. ¡°I only remember pushing over my limit when I saw you dead.¡± Chad mumbled, ¡°Is there a way to reverse the evolution?¡± ¡®Even Zaleria have noticed a difference in him, this evolution didn¡¯t have in one go. His anger at that time was probably just the trigger. His body was already crying to evolve.¡¯ Cain thought. ¡°Not that I know of, but I will look for one if you want. But if you take my advice, a High human is just a better human. A human who is more human than the rest of humans. You should ept evolution as a natural process just how people grow old.¡± Cain exined his points of view. ¡°High humans are more human humans-nya? That doesn¡¯t seem right-nya.¡± Selena seemed confused at what Cain was saying. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Father, you should try high human for the time being.¡± Cain suggested and Chad agreed, not like he have a choice. ¡°A man will never cry about what has already been set in stone, we live with it and keep moving forward. Let¡¯s move!¡± Chad stood tall, a distant look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re right, we don¡¯t have much time so have this!¡± Cain touched both his father and Selena on their backs. They both suddenly started floating [Fly] ¡°What is this-nya?¡± Selena cried, she was finding it hard to stand straight. In a few seconds, she was stuck upside down. Chad on the other hand didn¡¯t seem bothered, just impressed. ¡°Just like you did with the horse?¡± Chad asked. ¡°That¡¯s right! You can fly on your own right?¡± Cain replied. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m more worried about her.¡± Chad pointed at Selena who was already giving up. Her eyes were spinning. ¡°I will control her spell, Let¡¯s head out quickly, I do want to give the maids some time to butcher what we¡¯re going to bring.¡± Cain started flying and Selena followed him. ¡°I¡¯m moving-nya?¡± Selena gasped as she saw the ground move further away. ¡°I¡¯m controlling your flight so don¡¯t worry, we will reach the forest quickly,¡± Cain said with a smile. After about a minute, they reached the edge of the forest. As soon as theynded, Cain used [Detect creature] his aim was a certain delicious monster. Gorgon¡¯s mead tasted like dry-aged beef, which was something to behold. ¡°We¡¯re going to hunt Gorgons, those iron bull monsters. I already detected a group of four in the forest so get ready.¡± Cain said as he cracked his fingers. ¡°Gorgon? They can petrify people. Are you two going to be alright?¡± Chad stared at Cain. ¡°I¡¯m quite used to fighting them. And I challenge them to try and petrify Selena while she is in her beast form. They need to knock her out of the transformation first.¡± Cain said proudly. His spells were more durable and refined than the beast¡¯s inborn magic. Hearing that, Selena immediately transformed into her ck jaguar form. ¡°I can smell them from here-gaw!¡± Selena growled. ¡°You picked the gorgon smell?¡± Cain was a bit confused. ¡°I remember the smell of their meat from thest time we had them-gaw. I can¡¯t wait to have a bite-gaw!¡± Selena licked her fangs. To her, they were just moving buffet. ¡°Then let¡¯s head out, all the gorgons are hanging together so it should be easy to take them down,¡± Cain said with confidence. It is time to hunt. Chapter 301 - An unexpected companion. As Cain rushed toward the gorgons, he felt a strange aura nearby. ¡®What is he doing here? Well, it will be fun if he joined as well¡¯ Cain thought. ¡°Cain this stench-nya!¡± Selena seemed to pick his smell. Someone like his couldn¡¯t be mistaken. ¡°Is it that swordsman? Is he your friend?¡± Even Chad seemed to notice his presence. Cain smiled, ¡°You can say that, as long as he won¡¯t cause a lot of troubles.¡± Cain said with a wryugh. For a moment Chad seemed concerned and then smiled, ¡°I guess you don¡¯t discriminate. You wouldn¡¯t be marrying a devil if that wasn¡¯t the case I guess.¡± It wasmon knowledge that anything rted to devils was inherently evil. Alice was an exception, a big exception at that. Mortal humanoids are born neutral, their environment decides whether they grow to be good or evil. That isn¡¯t the case for the two opposite powerhouses, the devils and angels. As to be expected, Devils are born inherently evil while angels are born inherently good. But there was a caveat, a thing that most sages in the world can¡¯t evenprehend. Angels aren¡¯t good in the sense mortals know. Angels are considered good by the standards of the god that created them. If the god of murders for example created an angel, that angel will be a killing psychopath. Since devils are the pr opposite of angels, that meant they must have such a mechanism as well. Cain is expecting Alice to be such an example of a devil that will be considered good since the standards of the god she follows are considered somewhat good in the mortal standards. In Cain¡¯s mind, it¡¯s something like this. Mortal humanoids (50% good and 50% evil chance) Angels (95% good and 5% evil) Devils (95% evil and 5% good) It was then that Cain spotted the gorgons. ¡°Father you take on the big bull, we will take care of the other three females!¡± Cain yelled as he jumped [Thunder Step] Cain¡¯s body shed toward one of the gorgons like a lightning bolt. The sky crackled with thunder as his sword stroke the monster. Rumble! Cain managed to injure the female neck a bit. The monster barely bled from the wound. It was then that Cain realized why there were four gorgons together. ¡®It¡¯s the mating season.¡¯ Unlike other living beings. Female gorgons get stronger and tougher when they are pregnant or in heat. There was a simple reason, their ted armor get stronger due to the change in their diet. Just like how bears stock on fat before hibernating, Gorgons stock on iron before getting pregnant. Their armor gets stronger, and they simply refuse to die easily. Males on the other hand get more aggressive since they have to fight for females. ¡®This is going to be painful¡­¡¯ Cain smiled. Thud! Chad has already reached the male bull [Crusader¡¯s Mantle] ~Be careful, they are more aggressive~ Cain warned his father through message since sending the thought directly to his head was faster than speaking. Thud! Chad gripped the Bull from the horns and started trying to twist its neck. The bull started stomping around and tried to push Chad backward. Surprisingly Chad was getting pushed backward even with his 28 strength. [Mist step] Cain immediately teleported and touched his father¡¯s back, ~brace yourself~ Cain warned him. [Enchanting: Overweight] It was a derivative of Gravity magic such as [Gravity sinkhole] it simply made something heavier. Chad wasn¡¯t getting pushed away because he was weaker, but instead because he was lighter than the bull. Weight ys arge role in leverage and power contests. The average weight of an adult male gorgon is around 4500 pounds or 2000 kg, that almost just as much as five basilisks. To be able to contest with such a creature in raw strength, Cain had to increase Chad¡¯s weight by more than 15 times. The moment the bull felt the push back, He exhaled all of its petrifying gas at Chad. In the blink of an eye, Cain couldn¡¯t see his father from the intense green vapor. ¡°Is this all you got?¡± Cain heard his father yell. [Crusader¡¯s Mantle] was a spell that allowed him to nullify most weak status effects. And to a surprise, the gorgon petrifying gas was effective yet considered weakpared to basilisks or medusa. Their petrifying strength is ranked like this. [Medusa¡¯s Petrifying visage: A-rank] The petrifying effect is so potent that the severed head of a medusa can still petrify things. The petrifying is permanent even after the creature dies and can only be lifted with magic. [Basilisk¡¯s Petrifying Gaze: B-rank] The petrification can¡¯t work after the creature dies but it persists if cast with a mage (Petrifying potions). Can be lifted with alchemy. [Gorgon¡¯s Petrifying Breath: C-rank] The petrification isn¡¯t permanent as it onlysts for a year. The creature¡¯s breath can petrify after death but then the effect will onlyst for a minute. [Cockatrice¡¯s petrifying peck: D-rank] Can be resisted with enough willpower or high stats. Chad took a step ahead and tried to lift the beast up. Cain only saw the gorgon¡¯s hooves in the air for a moment before he heard the loud m. [Thunder Step] Cain shed away as he still had to make sure the other three females won¡¯t interfere in his father¡¯s fight. His goal, for now, was to finish the female he injured earlier. Selena was lurking in the bushes in her ck jaguar form and waiting for an opportunity to kill one of the females in a single bite. Her fangs can easily pierce the gorgon¡¯s ted neck. [Enchanting: Ringing de] Cain didn¡¯t care if the gorgon was pregnant or trying to be. With enough power, magic, and precision. He managed to slice the creature¡¯s neck like butter. As he looked to the side, He saw Selena rush ahead as one of the females freaked out to see one of them got beheaded. Selena leaped with a growl and bit the gorgon¡¯s neck. The two of them wrestled for a few seconds as the beast struggled for its life. Causing a small dust cloud. That struggle quickly ended as the gorgon took herst breaths without even being able to petrify Selena. Thud! Thud! Thest female rushed toward Chad in rage. Cain was about to lunge at her but stopped when he sensed the maning. Thud! The demon incarnation stood between Chad and the charging gorgon. He opened his six eyes and stared ahead. ¡°I was just training here!¡± Kayden sighed as his body got covered with a demonic aura. Grabbing his de with his four arms ahead of him, he lifted the sword up. The de immediately got extended from a mere 3 feet and 4 inches to more than 6 feet. ROAR! The gorgon released his breath toward Kayden. But the demon was unfazed, he stood still and with a calm expression. Kayden took a deep breath and swung his de down with all his might [Demon de: Cleave] The first thing that Cain noticed was that even the green gas cloud got severed in half, quickly after the gorgon¡¯s body slowed down and got sliced clean in half with that blow. It took less than the blink of an eye but the gorgon corpse fell to the ground. Kayden¡¯s de didn¡¯t even have a drop of blood on it. Chapter 302 - Friendly Sparring Cain stared at Kayden as the man sheathed his de, ¡°What has brought you here, I thought you were supposed to be resting.¡± Cain asked Kayden. Thest time he saw him, Kayden was just cut in half. ¡°I already healed and rested, I was here to stretch some muscles. I wanted to join the pit fight at spring.¡± Kayden quickly closed four of his eyes and retracted the two arms to appear like a normal human. ¡°Pit fight? What are you talking about?¡± Cain asked. ¡°That old man said one is going to be held in the capital. The winner will get enough money tost him ten years That¡¯s my chance to reopen my dog shop.¡± Kayden smiled with a saddened expression. The clear longing for his old life glimmered in his eyes. ¡°You do really like dogs.¡± Chad smiled as he patted Kayden on the back. When Cain looked at the Gorgon, Chad already snapped its neck. Selena has also finished ying her prey. ¡°Raising puppies, feeding them. Slowly training as they grow big. Hunting dogs are trained to follow the scent of blood and resist the urge to eat prey. Guard dogs are trained to recognize faces and how to fight humans, preferably without killing them. Pit dogs on the other hand are trained to be as aggressive as they get, they also get the best food so they can grow big and strong¡­¡± Kayden went on to exin his job. Cain stopped him when he started talking about breeding, he didn¡¯t want to hear more about dogs at the moment. ¡°Okay, okay we understand. Can you help us collect the gorgons?¡± Cain pointed at the massive pool of blood in front of Kayden. ¡°This one is mine, I did kill it after all.¡± Kayden pointed at the gorgon he just killed. ¡°I expected you to say that. I would be happy if you took it since I don¡¯t have time to butcher more than three anyway.¡± Cain shook his head. The maids are going to kill him if he brought a whole three gorgons at dusk for them to butcher. ¡°Then how should I help?¡± Kayden stared at the corpse in front of him. Cain didn¡¯t expect him to carry one back, right? ¡°I will lift them and use magic to squeeze them. I want you to sh the artery in their necks to drain the blood.¡± [Telekinesis] Cain lifted the four of them with ease. Kayden immediately pulled his sword and took a stance, the goal was to stay clean. Thud! Kayden swung his de quickly with a single step and beheaded the gorgons one after the other. ¡°Ahh! I didn¡¯t tell you to behead them, I wanted you specifically for the job since you can leave the heads¡­¡± Cain looked both sad and anxious as he saw the heads fall to the ground. ¡°Does it matter?¡± Kayden asked with a puzzled face. ¡°I did want to make a decoration of their full hide. That also includes the heads. Now I need to sew them nicely so they won¡¯t appear.¡± Cain poked the severed heads with his finger. ¡°You take mine if you want,¡± Kayden suggested. Cain looked at Kayden¡¯s gorgon. The beast was sliced from head to tail. ¡°No thanks.¡± Cain tried to lift one of the heads with [Telekinesis] ¡°Be careful, that one should still have¡­¡± Chad yelled at Cain but it was toote. The green fume quickly engulfed Cain turning him into a stone statue. ¡°Cain-nya!¡± Selena cried as she saw Cain fall on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will get back to normal in a couple of minutes.¡± Chad sighed, it was probably better for Cain to learn a lesson about being careful. CRACK! Surprisingly, as if he heard him. Cain immediately broke free from the petrification and stood up. ¡°I need to work on my resistance more, just a second can be lethal.¡± Said Cain cracking his neck. ¡°That was quick,¡± Kayden said with an unimpressed face. ¡°Even if I was petrified, my mind will keep working so I can use magic as I want. All I did to break free was release enough Mana inside my body to break the petrification.¡± Cain walked toward another head and lifted it up. The second head also released what was left of the petrification fume inside its nd. Cain got turned once again into stone, but this time he didn¡¯t try to break free. Instead, he used [Fly] to start flying and [Message] talk. Cain¡¯s petrified body flew to the sky and started speaking directly to their minds. ¡°I am the ancient mage¡­Bow to thy power. All unbent spins shall be fed to the unknown eldritch depth!¡± Cain talked menacingly as he did in his past life. ¡°You sound like some sort of evil god, I can totally imagine a cult worshipping a statue that talks like this.¡± Chadughed as if he had seen such cults in the past. ¡°Can you even fight in that shape?¡± Kayden pulled his sword out. Thud! In the blink of an eye, the demon swordsman flew at Cain. It was so sudden and unexpected that even chad failed to react. Usually, people release a bit of killing intent or willpower before attacking. It was like a carriage slowly picking up speed. But Kayden was different, his madness prevented such things to be felt by him. One second he is calm and friendly, and the next second he chose violence. Kayden¡¯s six eyes opened and his extra two arms grabbed his de for extra strength. Taking a deep breath before attacking, he activated two of his powerful abilities [Demon de] [Triple sh]. Kayden¡¯s de rumbled as it got engulfed in demonic energy, It wasn¡¯t his best, but enough to test Cain. [Grasping veins] Multiple nts-like veins grew from the ground and caught Kayden mid-air. Veins grabbed his arms, legs, neck, and torso in the blink of an eye. [Telekinesis] only helped Cain to restrain Kayden further. [Conjure volley] Hundreds of small daggers appeared in the sky pointing toward the restrained Kayden. ¡°You dare overstep your mortal authority?¡± Cain growled. Chad barely managed to hold hisugh, he could feel no killing intent from either Kayden or Cain. He was honestly happy to see his son potentially having a friend that isn¡¯t a servant or a wife. Kayden¡¯s eyes started spinning rapidly as the demonic aura in his body swelled, ¡°Is this all you have? A mere stone that can neither harm nor help.¡± Kayden said with a smile. [Demon de: Ashura¡¯s dance] In addition to Kayden¡¯s first sword, another four des appeared in his other hands. It only took a second for him to break free and cut the veins that restrained him. ¡°Hoho, you can even move under my power. How about this?¡± Cainughed as he flew higher [Gravity fissure] A line of dark gravitational energy emerged from the petrified Cain toward Kayden. Thud! Kayden evaded the attack by jumping directly toward Cain at an extreme speed. His whole body was covered with ck veins when he reached Cain. [Demon de: Ashura¡¯s style, twelve des of destruction] The attack was simple yet powerful. With the help of triple sh, Kayden who has four des was able to reach a maximum of twelve simultaneous shes. Each one of them was infused with enough demonic energy to make it lethal. In the face of such a powerful attack, Cainughed. Chapter 303 [Teleport] Cain instantly teleported a few feet behind Kayden effectively dodging all the shes. ¡°Such attack has no meaning if they can¡¯t reach me!¡± Cainughed as he floated behind Kayden. ¡°Think twice, my de always chases its prey,¡± Kayden growled as a crack appeared on Cain¡¯s leg. CRACK! Other cracks appeared on Cain¡¯s arms and torso. Kayden¡¯s attacks might not have wounded Cain but they surended. As Kayden was falling, he stared at Cain and took a deep breath. Tightly gripping his sword, his muscles tensed. [Limited Teleportation] By teleporting multiple times in a row, Kayden reached Cain almost immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s have another serious match!¡± [de flow: Ashura¡¯s dance] Kayden has returned to using a single sword. His attacks flowed like homing magic following Cain. Crack! Cain was forced to free himself from the petrification to keep up. Kayden¡¯s attacks were too fast and precise to be dodged just with the clunky teleportation. There was another thing that impressed Cain about Kayden besides his fighting skills. Even though the man can¡¯t fly. Kayden was using [Limited teleportation] to follow Cain. ¡®Such efficient use of magic,bined with his sword skills and demonic innate aggressiveness. If this man reached level 100, he might even be able to entertain Eilistraee¡¯ Cain found himselfparing Kayden¡¯s relentless shes to that of the dark elf queen. [de Flow] and [de Dance] seemed simr enough as they both focus on using the momentum to keep the attacks going. What made Kayden¡¯s [de Flow] appear even more simr to [de Dance] was his constant teleportation after Cain like a relentless hound. Eilistraee didn¡¯t use any teleportation or magic, just her skills and speed alone gave the impression of her constantly teleporting to her opponent back. [Thunder Step] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Elemental de: Holy sword] As Cain used thunder step to rush at Kayden like a raging thunderbolt, he absorbed an enormous amount of holy magic from Alice andpressed it into a de. He absorbed so much that Alice back home felt weak, she instantly knew that he drained some of her magic. ¡®Is this how Cain feels when Sofia keeps sucking his magic? Should I go to him, he didn¡¯t call me?¡¯ Alice thought as she stared out of the window. Cain¡¯s holy sword shed with Kayden¡¯s demonic de causing a massive shock wave. ¡°What is this-nya!¡± Selena barely managed to hold herself down with her ws. She was like a leave trying not to get swooped by the wind. ¡°Such immense prowess!¡± Chad eximed as he stood unfazed (His weight was still increased from Cain¡¯s enchantment so that was holding him to the ground) CLANK! As the des shed, a shockwave was released after the other. [Fireball] [Fireball] [Fireball] Cain released their fireballs at Kayden in the hope to stall him down. Kayden took a deep breath and swung his sword, [Triple sh] he sliced all the fireballs at once. Cain smiled, ¡°Bingo!¡± It was intentional. Cain knew fireballs are nothing to Kayden so he sent him exactly three as a trap. CRACK! From the core of each fireball, a shard of Ice appeared. Kayden immediately realized it was a trap. [Ice storm] [Ice Storm] [Ice storm] Each shard exploded into a massive whirlwind of snow, violent wind, and sharp shards ofpressed Ice. Cain floated back to see how Kayden will react, it wasn¡¯t easy to defend against such arge-scale spell. It didn¡¯t take him enough to find out. Kayden quickly pulled his other three swords and teleported right to Cain¡¯s face. ¡°I told you before, it doesn¡¯t matter if it didn¡¯t hit me!¡± [Hallucinatory Terrain] [Fear] A massive sphere of darkness engulfed the both of them, as Cain looked around, multiple red eyes stared at him. Kayden rushed at Cain and swung his four des, ¡°Simple!¡± Cain red at Kayden with a bored expression. It was then that Kayden realized that using magic against Cain was useless. Cain immediately erased Kayden¡¯s [Hallucinatory Terrain] and [Fear] with a powerful [Dispel Magic] ¡°This is how magic should be used!¡± Cain teleported behind Kayden and created his own version of [Hallucinatory Terrain] and [Fear] In the next moment, Kayden found himself above an endless green ocean. His teleportation failed to work so he fell into the water. ¡°What is this?¡± Kayden thought that [Hallucinatory Terrain] created a mere illusion that helped him hide, use sneak attacks, and hide his location while still confusing the enemy. Cain¡¯s Hallucinatory Terrain felt too real, Kayden could feel the cold water around him. Smell its foul smell and has even lost his ability to use [Limited Teleportation] As Kayden stared at the depth, two massive blue eyes red back at him. ¡°You die here, fool!¡± Kayden could feel himself getting sucked toward the gigantic monster¡¯s maw. Outside the [Hallucinatory Terrain] Cain was staring at Kayden¡¯s body teleporting around. Cain¡¯s [Hallucinatory Terrain] worked a bit differently, it followed Kayden around so it made it seem like he can¡¯t use teleportation. Cain also used enchanting with fear to give Kayden a sensory feeling of the illusion. Suddenly, Cain saw a ck sh fly toward him. [Teleportation] Cain managed to dodge it at thest second. [Demon de: Demonic shes storm] Kayden was sending flying shes ofpressed demonic energy in all directions. ¡®Tch! At this rate, he might hit Father or Selena.¡¯ Cain immediately dispelled his [Hallucinatory Terrain] ¡°So it worked, it was but an illusion after all!¡± Kayden gave Cain a smug smile. He realized that Cain must have been hiding somewhere he started attacking randomly in the hope to hit him. ¡°Hey, that was dangerous! I will kill you if you injured any of them!¡± Cain yelled at Kayden pointing toward Selena and Chad. ¡°Then don¡¯t trap like that, it¡¯s your problem.¡± Kayden teleported right to Cain¡¯s face with a sh. [Demon de: de of Doom] [de flow: Beheading] [de of Disaster] Cain used one of his ninth-level spells to create a de ofpressed magical power. Everything that touches the de gets overwhelmed and rendered onto ash. [Telekinesis] Cain used it to control the de while adding, [de Dance: Mid-night dance under the moon] It was the first time Cain tried to force one of [de Dance] skills. Cain¡¯s de spun around toward Kayden¡¯s chest, this was the first time in this fight they shed seriously. Thud! Both Kayden and Cain felt something heavy fall on the back of their necks. The next thing they knew was the feeling of dirt under their faces. Kayden slowly lifted his face up to see what happen. Chad was standing beside them, ¡°Chill down a bit!¡± Chad stared at them. ¡°W-what did you do?¡± Kayden growled. Chad looked at him and smiled, ¡°Charisma to stop you for a fraction of a second and then used both of my hands to smack the both of you to the ground.¡± Replied Chad as he put his hands on his waist. Neither of them had the qualification to withstand Chad¡¯s Charisma or raw strength. ¡°Let¡¯s team up on this¡­¡±Kayden looked at Cain for help but was disappointed. Cain was knocked out cold. Hecked the physical stats to withstand a direct hit from Chad. ¡°Such a¡­¡± Kayden¡¯s body finally gave up and he fell unconscious from both exhaustion and Chad¡¯s hit. The fight ended in Chad¡¯s victory. Chapter 304 Selena started poking Cain who was stillying unconscious alongside Kayden. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, he is my son after all.¡± Chadforted her. SHAAA! SHAAA! Selena hissed at Chad as he approached. Covering Cain with her body she transformed into her jaguar form. Chad slowly backed away even though he knew she couldn¡¯t hurt him. ¡°I will go and find something to hunt, he will wake up soon,¡± Chad said as he walked away. As soon as he got far enough, Chad started running through the trees. Thud! Thud! He started to quickly elerate. Looking for any monster to hunt. ng! He suddenly heard the sound of metal shing in the distance. ¡®Probably some adventures fighting, should I check on them?¡¯ Chad thought it will be bad to steal their hunt. Even though Chad just wanted to have a quick look. ¡­ ¡°Reform, I will draw its attention!¡± Edward rushed ahead toward the massive Crimson Cobra with his de up. The woman who was wearing the robe of a mage behind him ran back and started drinking a blue potion. ¡°Newbie, Make sure to yell as loud as you can. It¡¯s our job to protect the rear support!¡± Edward yelled at the young man beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t ask the impossible, that thing is too big for me to block! I didn¡¯t leave the guards to die here.¡± The young man yelled holding his shield. ¡°Believe me, they can get even bigger!¡± Edward jumped toward the Cobra swinging his sword. The cobra hissed and slithered away immediately, ¡°Sit I missed!¡± Edward growled. ¡°Did it run?¡± The young man gasped. ¡°Stay on your guard, those things are smarter than they look!¡± Edward yelled. ¡°But¡­¡± As the young man was about to talk, the cobra emerged from behind the mage and the rouge. It aimed to take out the weak mage first. SHIIIIIIIIIIIII! The Cobra hissed deeply as her massive jaw opened. The mage gave up as her life shed in front of her eyes. Thud! Something heavy dropped between her and the cobra. When the mage opened her tearing eyes. She saw the back of a man holding the Cobra¡¯s jaw pen with his bare hands. ¡°You are¡­¡± She tried to speak but then shut up as Chad red at her. ¡°Run.¡± The mage quickly stood up and started running. As if she was in a trance, she couldn¡¯t even imagine not listening to him. ng! Edward leaped ahead and shed at the Cobra¡¯s eye. The cobra waved her body and retreated into the bushes. ¡°Thanks for saving her!¡± Edward thanked Chad. He remembered seeing him fight alongside the guild master so he must be strong. ¡°You¡¯re that guy from the guild, what is your name?¡± Chad smiled at him. ¡°Edward, and you are¡­¡± ¡°Chad Lisworth, nice to meet you, youngd.¡± To Chad who was in his forties, both Cain and Edward were still kids. Edward didn¡¯t mind being called a youngd at all, on the contrary, he was happy that someone as strong as the guild master has even asked for his name. Yet there was one thing that clicked in Edward¡¯s head, this man¡¯sst name seemed to be simr to that menace of a newbie. ¡°Sir Chad, do you by any chance know anyone named Cain?¡± Edward asked with a worried face. ¡°Cain? That would be my son. Are you two friends by any chance?¡± Chad smiled. Each day he seemed to find more and more about his son. At the start, Chad got worried as Cain didn¡¯t seem to know any male friends. But then he found out about Kayden but he was a demon. At that point, Cain ims to be a friend of Rieth while the man himself said they never met before. Chad started to get worried that Cain might only be befriending dangerous creatures. But now he started to feel at ease. Edward here was a human and a pretty normal one at that. Even though Chad never talked before with Edward he has seen a lot of people in his life so he can tell at a nce what Edward is really like as a friend and as a person. In Chad¡¯s eyes. Edward was like salt. If he was present he will raise your blood pressure but if he wasn¡¯t present life seems to lose its taste. He was a good man but an annoying one. Edward lowered his head with a sight. No wonder Cain was a menace when his father could block the crimson cobra¡¯s bite. ¡°So you¡¯re his father¡­¡± Edward was about to talk when the tree beside them snapped. The cobra¡¯s tail rushed toward Chad. SHIIII! The cobra hissed, with her size and weight. A tail swipe was enough to kill a regr man without risking her vulnerable eyes. Chad bushed Edward away. Thud! Readjusting his stance, Chad blocked the cobra¡¯s tail swipe with his forearm. ¡°Is this all you go?¡± Chad growled as he grabbed the cobra¡¯s tail in a bear hug. ¡°Here we go!¡± Thud! Chad stomped the ground and at the same tried to lift the Cobra up. CRACK! Due to the cobra¡¯s massive weight, it ended up with a broken tail rather than being lifted up. [Summon steed] Chad immediately mounted his horse and rode on top of the cobra¡¯s back. Edward red in awe. Where did the golden horsee from? And did Chad just block a Crimson cobra tail swipe with his bare hands? The Cobra immediately twisted its body in an attempt to catch Chad. It almost seeded as the horse was big enough. Suddenly the horse disappeared and Chad avoided her grasp and then summoned his steed again. After casting the spell, he could call or send the horse back as much as he want for the spell duration. The cobra aimed for the shiny horse as it seemed bigger and more of a threat. At that time all of Edward¡¯s party was trying to attack its sides but failing. Chad pulled his sword and leaped into the air, [Thunderous Smite] His de rumbled with lighting as it dropped down. Chad¡¯s attack left no chance for the distracted Cobra. Its head flew like a ball in the air. Thud! Seeing the man stand proudly on top of the crimson cobra¡¯s corpse, Edward realized that he was watching a legend. The crimson Cobra was an A-rank monster, which meant it needed a whole A-rank partly to be killed safely. With how low efforts Chad needed it was apparent. The ability to dispatch an A-rank monster solo. That only belonged to S-rank adventurers. ¡°Sir Chad, are you alright?¡± Edward rushed toward Chad with a big smile. Chad on the other hand had a concerned look on his face. ¡°The one who tried to bite the girl was a female, this here is a male¡­¡± Chad quickly turned around. Upon hearing that, Edward¡¯s face tensed up. He realized what was happening. The female was still chasing her prey. SHIIII! The other crimson cobra appeared from the woods and leaped at the mage with a poisonous bite. Edward immediately screamed, ¡°Behind you!¡± Throwing his de at the monster. sh! A red light engulfed the ce. Chapter 305 Smack! Zaleria flew in and kicked the crimson cobra on the head. A sh of red fire bloomed as the monster¡¯s head got blown into multiple small pieces. ¡°I was about to kill that.¡± Chad walked to her. ¡°You can¡¯t just take other¡¯s hunt like this.¡± ¡°Chad? No wonder I felt Cain¡¯s magic around here. What are you doing here?¡± Zaleria asked as she burned the blood on her feet. For some reason, the pulsating of her magic seemed sharper. ¡°Hunting for meat. What brought you here?¡± Chad asked as he took careful steps toward her. Thest time they met he ended up being knocked out cold. ¡°Same as you, I was hunting for food before I get back home.¡± Even though Zaleria looked like a human, she was still a dragon and the about of food humans consume can¡¯t keep her alive. Zaleria¡¯s body twisted and turned around as she turned into her massive draconic form. Edward grabbed the mage and ran away. He knew Zaleria wasn¡¯t intending to kill them but having such a massive being stomping around was scary. SLURP! Zaleria slurped the Crimson Cobra like a noodle. ¡°Taste bad!¡± She cleaned her tongue on a tree before turning back to her humanoid form. ¡°Can I eat the second one as well?¡± Zaleria asked with a drooling face. ¡°It¡¯s their hunt, let them have it!¡± Chad replied as he looked at Edward and the rest of his party. They were shaking. Unlike Chad who was known to be strong, Zaleria was seen as a disaster-level being. Blocking a meteor and surviving meant she was just as dangerous as one. Also seeing her slurp the massive crimson cobra was enough to establish her standing. ¡°She can have it if she wants, we don¡¯t mind!¡± Edward replied with a shaking voice. If a monster like her was hungry, it was better to feed her monster before she start eating humans. ¡°Forget it, I can find other things to eat.¡± Zaleria waved her hand as she looked in the direction of Cain. She was excited to tell him what she found. ¡°Want to see Cain?¡± Chad asked with a smile. ¡°Well, of course, it¡¯s strange in the first ce for a dragon to be this far from its rider,¡± Zaleria said nonchntly, she didn¡¯t realize what kind of bombshell she dropped on them. Chad might have found it easier to digest but to Edward, it was a clear shock. Dragons were prideful creatures and they rarely allowed someone on their back, if they didn¡¯t kill them right away. The entire city was specting about the rtionship between Cain and Zaleria. Dragon riders were as strange and rare as lion riders. That meant that Cain who tamed such a monster was on a whole another level. ¡°Let¡¯s head back then,¡± Chad said with a smile. He still did want to hunt more but he decided against it. Chad and Zaleria immediately started running toward Cain leaving the shocked Edward with his party staring dumbfounded. ¡°Hurry, cut the cobra¡¯s eyes, fangs, and poison nd. We need to get back and tell everyone about this!¡± Edward yelled. A lot of people were wishing to get closer to Zaleria after seeing her strength. They needed to know that she belonged to Cain so they won¡¯t get themselves killed. ¡­ ¡°What were you doing?¡± Chad asked. ¡°I did find my hut, for now, I wanted to tell Cain about that,¡± Zaleria replied. ¡°Found it?¡± Chad seemed to not understand, how a dragon could forget the location of their home. ¡°It keeps moving, I just managed to track it down,¡± Zaleria replied as she saw Cain in the distance. Thud! When stopped. They found Cain sleeping on Selena¡¯s back Selena red at them as they approached, ¡°You returned quickly, we thought it was going to take you several days-nya.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty quick, can you wake Cain up for me?¡± Zaleria asked as she poked Cain. ¡°I thought he would have already woken up, it¡¯s been several minutes now,¡± Chad said with a disappointed face. ¡°What happened?¡± Zaleria asked. After a few minutes of exining what happened, Zaleria nodded and pulled two red potions from her pocket. ¡°A simple healing potion, it should help him recover quickly.¡± After making both Cain and Kayden drink, the three waited for a while before Cain slowly opened his eyes. ¡°My head is hurting. You really knocked me out.¡± Cain stared back at his father. Chad snorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who is squishy, and I didn¡¯t even put half my strength into the strike!¡± Chad dered. It was true that he only used about 14 strengths to strike Cain. And he used 24 strength to strike Kayden. ¡°I¡¯m a mage so I¡¯m supposed to be a bit squishy. I didn¡¯t expect to be hit by you.¡± Cain argued. Chad stared at Zaleria and Selena, he then looked up to the sky and started thinking. It was true that Cain is making it extremely difficult to attack him while he is focused on you. But he ends up weak when taken by surprise. ¡°That won¡¯t do, you need to at least be able to withstand a 20-strength attack. Otherwise, you won¡¯t survive the dangerous encounters you might face.¡± Chad said as he looked at Cain. Cain stayed silent, he knew his father was right. That was one of the reasons he went with the abomination evolution since he could improve his physical capabilities by modifying his body. ¡°I¡¯m with him as well, it would be better if you could hold your own without magic.¡± Zaleria stared at Cain with a sharp re. Cain wanted to ask her about what happened in her hut but he thought this wasn¡¯t the time. For a moment, Selena¡¯s mind seemed to wander to a farawaynd and then returned. ¡°It will be better if you were stronger-nya!¡± Her eyes were sparkling which scared Cain. ¡°Fine,¡± Cain gave up quickly. There was no way he was going to convince them otherwise while both Chad and Zaleria were insisting. ¡°But it¡¯s toote for today, we need to get the gorgons back home quickly!¡± Cain stood up and stretched his arms. [Telekinesis] quickly moving the gorgons into the maze alongside the still unconscious Kayden. [Arcane Gate] Cain walked toward the gate, ¡°My upper back is hurting, let¡¯s return home.¡± Cain wasn¡¯t worried that his spine might have been damaged since he was an abomination. He could always heal with enough time and healing magic. His goal now was Alice as she could help him ease the pain. He should probably train a bit tomorrow morning with his father. Cain did know both [de Dance] and [Twin fangs] he should probably spec more in [Twin fangs] and incorporate it in his fighting style. A dual dagger spell caster. Probably add in some summons for back up and he will be set. After thinking about it for a while, if his father was the one to teach him. He would probably teach him [de Master] or [String Master] ¡°Cain!¡± Alice rushed toward him as she saw him walk out of the arcane gate. She didn¡¯t feel that he was in danger before but now that she saw him. She immediately realized he was injured. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, just need to rest a bit!¡± Cain fell on the couch and exhaled. Chapter 306 - A Dance in The Garden Cain woke up the next day feeling better. Thanks to Alice his neck was healedpletely. But there was one thing that didn¡¯t make him happy. His father was waiting outside in the garden for training. Cain slowly walked out of his room and washed his face. ¡°Master, breakfast is ready in the dining hall.¡± Gracie walked toward him. ¡°Thank you, is there anything to report?¡± Gracie nodded, ¡°The prisoner that we¡¯re been keeping in the basement is asking to be let out. What do you say?¡± Cain thought about it for a moment. ¡°Well she can¡¯t run with you around, feel free to let her roam around. Just make sure she knows her ce and works hard to support everyone.¡± Cain walked to the table. Gracie simply bowed down and left. After finishing his breakfast, Cain hurried outside. His father has already started his regr routine. Swinging his sword around and practiced his moves. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bitte?¡± Chad asked. ¡°Someone almost broke my neck yesterday, I need some time to heal,¡± Cain replied yawning. ¡°I only used the equivalent of 14 strength. We have a big problem if such an attack left in bed for a night.¡± Pointing his sword toward Cain, ¡°For a starter,e at me with all you got.¡± ¡°Can I use melee magic?¡± Cain asked. ¡°No, just use your skills. The point of this training is to get you to a point where you can fight without magic.¡± Chad replied with a serious face. Cain yawned again, his body was feeling sluggish when he wasn¡¯t actively using magic. You can¡¯t get someone to be excited about doing something they don¡¯t like. Thud! Chad didn¡¯t wait for Cain and charged directly with the intent to send him back to Alice¡¯sp. ¡®Eilistraee, let¡¯s see just how powerful is your style¡¯ Cain thought with a smile. His body rxed. At that moment, Chad felt as if he saw a dark elf woman standing before him. Swoosh! Cain twisted his arm and sent an upward sh at the charging Chad. Surprisingly, even though the attack was unexpected. Chad found it slow and easy to block with a sideway swing. ng! As Cain¡¯s de was deflected, Cain used the momentum to chain a second attack at Chad¡¯s neck. Cain wasn¡¯t worried about his father being hit. Chad has 28 strengths and Cain¡¯s de was made of steel. You can never cut someone with dough. Chad immediately realized what Cain was doing. Even if the first attack was weak and slow, bybining the momentum of each attack after the other. Both the power and speed are going to ramp up quickly. Each time Cain¡¯s attack was blocked or countered, the speed and strength of his attack increased. Chad wasn¡¯t going to let that work. ¡°What if I dodged?¡± Chad started dodging Cain¡¯s attacks instead of taking them. To that, Cain took a step back and lifted his de, [de Dance: Chase of the blue moon veil] Again, Chad thought he saw a dark elf woman standing before him. It was a strange feeling that for a second, Chad thought that Cain was using illusion magic. ¡°Who taught you that?¡± Chad asked. It was weird, what kind of skill Cain was using? ¡°A friend of mine.¡± Cain¡¯s gracefully rushed at Chad and swung his de downward, Chad tried to evade but the swing seemed to follow him. Each swing was followed by another, a never-endingbo that only seemed to get stronger and stronger. Not only that, Cain¡¯s movements were uneven, they didn¡¯t resemble any standard fighting style. Each time Chad dodged one of Cain¡¯s attacks he started to notice stuttering in Cain¡¯s movements. ¡®His back can¡¯t take the proper shape, his legs aren¡¯t long enough and neither are his arms.¡¯ It was slowly bing clear how ws Cain¡¯s style was. ¡°Aren¡¯t you pushing yourself too much? I can hear your joints screaming.¡± Chad swung his de and disarm Cain with a single strong strike. This should end the fight. Tip! Cain stepped lightly on the ground, swinging his hand at Chad¡¯s arm. Chad got confused at that moment, even steel can¡¯t hope to wound his skin. What can a mere hand strike do? [de Dance: Unarmed de] As can¡¯t nails grazed Chad¡¯s arms they left a long scratch which shocked Chad. Cain wasn¡¯t using an ordinary skill, even after being disarmed, thebo never stopped. Swoosh! Cain¡¯s sword who thrown in the air fell back andnded perfectly in Cain¡¯s hand again. ¡®Did he use magic? No, he guide me to where the de was going to fall¡¯ As Cain grabbed his de again, he turned around and tried to deliver a swift strike at Chad. There was no mistaking it, even if Cain was using a simple steel de. He could bypass Chad¡¯s resistance and cut him. Chad quickly understood why. Since Cain¡¯s style was using all the momentum from his attacks, there was no force left to exert pressure on his de. If there is no counter force at the impact his edge won¡¯t be damaged and it can deliver the increased force of his skill. ¡°Such a powerful skill, what is it?¡± Chadughed as he swung his de around. Even if it didn¡¯t seem apparent, Cain was quickly reaching his limit. The skill was putting so much pressure on his body that it was almost grinding his joints. This skill was developed by Eilistraee to be perfect for her own body. Since the skill was hand-tailored for Eilistraee who was a dark elf woman. The skill started to have requirements other than talents and dedication. The skill needed the body of a dark elf woman to reach its maximum potential. The dark elves who use this skill are called the maidens of the moon. As expected, Cain was no maiden and no dark elf. His body can¡¯t utilize the skill that well. THUD! Chad stomped the ground and jumped to the sky, ¡°Let me show you the real sword skills!¡± Chad got excited seeing that his son wasn¡¯t apletely ipetent swordsman. Chad fell down with a wide swing, Cain easily dodged it and chained a swing at Chad. Chad easily punched the de from Cain¡¯s hand and kicked him in the guts. ¡°You have other things besides your sword, use them if your de is upied!¡± Cain quickly twisted his body around Chad¡¯s kick and then sliced at him barehanded. Chad dropped his sword and swung a punch at Cain¡¯s face. Swoosh! Cain quickly switched his attack into a parry, he didn¡¯t have enough speed tond the hit before getting punched. As Cain got punched in the face his body flew backward. Crack! The moment Cain tried tond on his feet, his ankles snapped. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chad rushed to check on him. ¡°Yeah, I reached my limit. Alice, can youe quickly?¡± Cain said and Alice immediately teleported to his side. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked with a worried face. ¡°I over exerted my body. My ankles have cracked, and my knees are at their limit. You can say that almost all of my joins are about to burst.¡± Cain exined his situation. ¡°So a full body healing, I understand,¡± Alice said as she started healing him. ¡°What was that skill, I have never seen one like that in my life!¡± Chad asked with an excited face. ¡°de dance, it doesn¡¯t suit me right?¡± Cain giggled. ¡°de dance? Isn¡¯t the skill that only dark elf could use?¡± Chad seemed curious. Chapter 307 Cain stood up after being healed, ¡°Can we continue? This time hopefully in simple training.¡± ¡°You want to practice swings?¡± Chad was perplexed. Even if Cain couldn¡¯t fully utilize the skill. Getting the best of it was faster and easier than learning a whole new skill. ¡°You have [de Master], practicing that might be a better solution.¡± Cain used [Elemental weapon] to create a stone de. ¡°Fine, but are you going to use that? It¡¯s better to use a lighter de. Like your sword.¡± Chad pointed at Cain¡¯s sword. ¡°I want to work on my strength as well. Isn¡¯t that the whole point of all of this?¡± Cain lifted his de high up and swung it down. Chad smiled, his son wasn¡¯t aszy as he seemed at the start of the training. ¡°Your friend, was she a dark elf?¡± Chad asked as he joined Cain in swinging. Alice got a bit worried when she heard a ¡®She¡¯ ¡°Was it that obvious? They say the great souls live in what they created.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°The maidens who mastered de dance could bring the incarnation of the goddess to life in their flesh. I could merely bring it for a blink of an eye, my skill isn¡¯t at their level.¡± Cain swung his sword harder. Chad seemed a bit confused, ¡°The skill can only be mastered by dark elf women right? The fact that you were able to bring the goddess incarnation is impressive.¡± Cain shouldn¡¯t even be able to reach such mastery. ¡°It isn¡¯t that impressive, I had the privilege of learning from a great master.¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t understand how a de dance master reached this ce in the past twenty years. When did you have time to learn such a skill in addition to your magic?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story, longer than it should be. By the way, there is a way to bypass [de dance] restriction. Despite it being forbidden to use, the goddess will smite me if I tried it.¡± Cain changed the subject. Chad realized that Cain was dodging the subject. If he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Chad won¡¯t force him. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Using [True Polymorph] to morph into the goddess¡¯s shape, which could allow a skilled swordsman to use the skill if he had mastered it,¡± Cain exined. To Chad, that seemed wrong on so many levels. Morphing into the goddess shape? That is clearly the reason for getting smitten. And why would a swordsman who mastered an unreasonable skill go to learn an unreasonable ninth-tier spell just for the fun of it? ¡°How do you even know how she looks? Can¡¯t you just transform into a regr dark elf woman?¡± Chad asked. ¡°The statues of Eilistraee are actually pretty urate. Also if I was to risk getting struck by divine lightning, I would do it for the perfection of a goddess.¡± A sad smile crossed Cain¡¯s face for a moment. ¡°I see¡­so who taught you the skill in the first ce?¡± Chad was on to something. ¡°She was but a woman who I met in a tavern.¡± Cain took a few steps and morphed his stone de into two daggers. ¡°How about this? I taught this one to Gracie and she was doing well.¡± Cain¡¯s body shifted with the shadows. When his right-hand attacks, his left hand defends and vice versa. Cain then leaped from shadow to shadow doing quick swings. ¡°Twin fang, I have seen this one. It¡¯s quite popr with thieves and assassins. It¡¯s shame it requires shadow magic.¡± Chad seemed a bit disappointed. He wanted to train Cain physically. ¡°Well, Mauzzkyl¡­¡± Before Cain could finish, Chad leaped and closed his mouth. ¡°Why did you try to utter the assassin¡¯s name? Do you want to call him here?¡± Chad knew about the legend. If someone said the assassin¡¯s name out loud, he could hear them. Cain quickly pushed Chad¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s more to it than just calling his name. Like an offering and a target.¡± Somewhat it made sense to Chad. Why would the great assassin reply to a random call? ¡°You might be right.¡± Chad sighed, what did he miss in his son¡¯s twenty years? It kept burning in his heart. If he was only able to be with him for all those years. After that, Chad became a bit more serious. A random dark elf woman taught him an unreasonable skill. What kind of father he would be if he lost to her? ¡°I will teach you both de master and String master. You better get ready.¡± Chad took a stance. ¡°Fine, the more the better. I¡¯m just sad that most of the morning is going to end with me not even being able to tinker with a single spell.¡± Cain wasn¡¯t just a master of magic and enchanting. He found them enjoyable. Some mages might find working on high-tier spells grueling, but to Cain, it was a fun hobby. Chad then spent the whole morning putting Cain through repetition hell. Swing and swing again. You were off by a fingernail so repeat it again a hundred times. When it was almost midday, Cain was almost dead. Chad on the other hand didn¡¯t even sweat. The clear difference between their stats was obvious. ¡°Are we¡­Done swinging sticks like monkeys?¡± Cain panted, his hands and legs screaming in pain. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re done for today you can go rest.¡± Cain fell on his face as soon as he heard that. ~Gracie, is the bath ready? I¡¯ming~ [Fly] With his arms and legs dangling, Cain floated slowly toward the bath. At the door, Gracie was waiting for him. ¡°I shall join you today, the others are busy.¡± Gracie bowed slightly as she opened the door for Cain. ¡°I told you before that there is no need for you to be formal. Let¡¯s get in.¡± Cain floated inside and Gracie followed him and locked the door behind them. After helping the exhausted Cain take off his clothes, Gracie to her clothes as well so she can join him. Today it was just her and him so she didn¡¯t have a problem stripping. After taking pouring a bucked of warm water on Cain to get some of the sweat off first. She molecrly rubbed him until his skin became red. ¡°Are you trying to skin me alive?¡± Cain cried. Gracie gave him a nk look and then spoke slowly, ¡°You need to be as clean as possible.¡± And she went to keep pulling his skin off. After a while, Cain has turned bright red from all the rubbing. ¡°The hot bath is ready, let¡¯s go,¡± Gracie said as she stood and waited for Cain to float to the tub. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, Can you carry me there?¡± Cain joked but before he could start flying. Gracie grabbed his meat stick and started pulling really hard. ¡°I can¡¯t carry you, but I can drag you.¡± She said trying to put on a proud face. ¡°Awo! Wo!¡± Stop, not from there!¡± Cain cried. Seeing him like that Gracie stopped, ¡°Should I drag you from here?¡± She grabbed his marbles. ¡°Okay, Okay! I understand, I will fly on my own so let me go!¡± Cain started floating. And Gracie slowly followed him. ¡°Was that informal enough?¡± Gracie asked. ¡°Is that your idea of informal? Who taught you that?¡± Cain cried. ¡°Alice¡­¡± Gracie replied. Chapter 308 - The Young Lizard-kin Cain felt better after taking a bath, the hot water seemed to soothe his sore limbs. He slowly walked to the dining hall forunch. ¡°Dinner will be ready soon, please enjoy this in the meantime.¡± Elise ced a sd te on the table. ¡°Do I eat with my hands?¡± Cain looked at the empty table. ¡°Don¡¯t you always do that? I¡¯m going to get a steaming hot loaf of bread from the oven for you right now.¡± Elise looked at him with a menacing smile. ¡°I mightck noble ethics and things, but I do have a taste for bread. Do you think you can get that bread to my standards?¡± Cain rested his chin on his hands and apprised Elise. ¡°I¡¯m not the one baking it, look in the kitchen.¡± Elise pointed at the kitchen. Cain¡¯s eyes opened wide, non-other than the goddess of bread was there. ¡°Grandma Mabel!¡± Cain rushed toward the kitchen to grab the bread right off the oven. ¡­ ¡°Are we there yet?¡± Hati asked Selena with a worried face. ¡°No-nya!¡± Selena replied with a smile as they walked through the forest. ¡°We sure are there by now?¡± Hati asked again. ¡°(Sister, can you shut up for five minutes)¡± Skoll called her out. ¡°What¡¯s your problem? We¡¯ve been walking all morning, we were supposed to be hunting by now!¡± Hati growled, the trip was slowly getting on her nerves. ¡°I said it before-nya. A female who can¡¯t hunt won¡¯t be able to enter the pride-nya.¡± Selena seemed overly excited. Out of Cain¡¯s four wives, she was the only one who Hati and Skoll could as for advice. ¡°What are we hunting anyway?¡± Hati asked with a worried look. ¡°Something big and strong, preferably edible or rare-nya. I know Cain likes Basilisk eyes-nya!¡± Selena said with a happy face. ¡°Eugh, does he eat them?¡± Hati cringed. ¡°Don¡¯t know-nya, he kept them in jars and then made liquid from them-nya!¡± Hati almost threw up imagining Cain drinking basilisk eyes juice. But after a few seconds, it made sense in her head. Cain was a monster who sealed a whole dragon. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if had a thing or two that was umon. ¡°So are we going for basilisks?¡± Hati asked. ¡°(That shouldn¡¯t be the only option. Without a mage, we can¡¯t hope to counter their petrification)¡± Skoll added up. ¡°As long as it¡¯s big Cain will like it-nya.¡± Selena suddenly transformed into her jaguar form and climbed a tree. Hati immediately jumped after her with a worried look. ¡°What is it?¡± Hati was a bit confused. ¡°It¡¯s faint-gaw, but that smell-gaw!¡± Selena¡¯s eyes widened as she focused on the distance. When Hati looked, the monster seemed like a big crocodile but it has long legs. Unlike Selena who only caught the smell, Hati knew what the monster was. A drake, the horrid child of a wyvern and a giant alligator. ¡°We can easily kill that thing, they are weaker than they look!¡± Hati extended her ws but Selena stopped her. ¡°He has a faint smell of a dragon-gaw!¡± Selena growled, she could catch the unique smell of sulfur and pumice. ¡°(Could it be a smander? I thought they looked red)¡± Hati said confused at the creature in front of them. ¡°Should we attack it?¡± Hati asked. ¡°If I learned one thing from Cain-nya, it¡¯s to not mess with anything that has a dragon in its name-nya.¡± Selena was serious, but she still considered if they could win. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try-nya. Cain will be beyond pleased if we caught it-nya!¡± Selena jumped from the tree and started prowling around the monster. Hati also turned into her Fenrir form and followed her, ¡°Keep your tails down-nya.¡± Selena pped Hati¡¯s face with her tail. ¡°We keep getting closer but the p of your tails keeps alerting it.¡± Hati¡¯s tails were too big and fluffy but strong. They made a leathery sound when rubbing against each other. GRAW!? The Monster turned toward them and opened its mouth. They were detected. As if instantly after spotting them, the monster stood on its hind legs and opened its jaws hissing. CRACKLE! With a small spark, a burst of mes emerged toward Selena and Hati. They both ran away and evaded the burst of mes like it was nothing but then noticed something. The monster has disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s still here-gaw!¡± Selena growled. CRACK! She suddenly felt something bite her tail and fly high up with her. The monster had wings hidden under its scally back and was able to camouge like lizards. Selena tried to use her strength and her tail to lift her body up enough to stroke his head but the monster smacked her face with his tail. After reaching a decent height with her, the monster dropped Selena down. When Hati looked up, she realized what this monster might be. A young red dragon, those things camouge themselves as Drakes or smander to avoid rare monster hunters. Selena¡¯s words rang in her head, anything with the word dragon attached to its name was dangerous. Selena managed to catch a tree branch and hang it there with her arms. She was lucky she didn¡¯t hit the ground directly. And then a st of mes hit the tree. If she was there, the young dragon was going to set the tree aze. ¡°You little monster. Get down here!¡± Hati grabbed a stone and threw it at the dragon. That was no joke with her high strength. Yet the dragon¡¯s body swiftly weaved around and dodged her attack. The young dragon opened its jaw and breathed fire at her instead, He wasn¡¯t stupid enough tond. He knew they were stronger than him and decoded to keep his aerial advantage. Hati quickly dodged the mes and grabbed another stone, ¡°Take this!¡± She missed again. ¡°That won¡¯t do-gaw, dragons are smart-gaw!¡± Selena jumped from the tree with some of her fur burned. ¡°That what you suggest doing?¡± Hati yelled. In her mind, their only ranged option was stoning. ¡°Be just as reasonable as them-GAW!¡± Selena looked around and survived the tree, how the young dragons were attacking and she took her lunging stance. The moment she saw him crank his head back to breathe fire, Selena dashed ahead and grabbed into a tree with her ws. Thud! Thud! She climbed up and then with all her might, she jumped as high as she could. GAWGAWGWAAAA! Selena roared as her teeth pierced the young dragon¡¯s tail. The confused dragon breathes fire directly at her but was then surprised by her not flinching. She instead used her ws to hold into his torso and bit his snout directly. She wasn¡¯t holding back, tearing him apart was her goal. The two of them quickly fell to the ground. Hati rushed to help Selena but found the fight over, Selena¡¯s body had some severe burns but the dragon was moving no more. The front part of his head was chewed down and his chest was gouged open. Hati gulped down, this might be the reason Cain refused her immediately. Even if Selena was technically weaker than her, in practice she was stronger. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Hati asked. ¡°Cain will like this-nya, it tastes great!¡± Said Selena as she took a bite of the dragon¡¯s neck. Chapter 309 Cain went to take a short nap after having lunch. He chose a close couch toy on. His n was to just close his eyes for a short while and then head out. As Gracie kept gently patting his head andbing his hair, Cain slowly went to sleep. That onlysted for a short while when Selena and Hati returned with a rather unique catch. ¡°Cain-nya, we caught something big-nya!¡± The half-burned Selena rushed inside scaring all the maids. The moment Cain opened his eyes and saw her he called Alice while using [Lesser Healing] ¡°What happened?¡± Cain asked with a worried face. ¡°It was a young dragon, that girl mauled it to death,¡± Hati said as he pushed the door wide open. The dragon¡¯s corpse was lying in the garden with people staring from the street. Cain grabbed Selena by the head and started squeezing her skull. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to be careful and never fight dragons alone?¡± This time Cain was really angry. Dragons are dangerous and that wasn¡¯t a joke. ¡°B-but we hunted it-nya, it¡¯s delicious as well-nya!¡± Selena twisted her body trying to escape his grasp. Hati noticed that Selena wasn¡¯t even using a shred of her strength attempting to run. She shouldn¡¯t even feel Cain¡¯s grasp on her head. ¡°Fine¡­What has been done is already done. There is nothing we can do beside¡­WARN YOU AGAIN!¡± Cain grabbed her head with both his hands, ¡°You almost got fried alive!¡± his face was bright red, ¡°Next time I¡¯m going to forbid you from entering the bedroom for a week!¡± After making sure Selena will never attempt such a thing again, Cain stood up and walked to see what she caught. A healthy male young red dragon. Cause of death: Mauled by a wild beast. And all of his internal organs were in perfect shape. All in all, this was an amazing catch. What angered Cain is that Selena had the link ring and she forget to use it to call him. That was bad on her part. ¡°This thing is still amazing, it would a waste to just leave it.¡± Cain checked the corpse. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Zaleria be a bit offended?¡± Gracie said slowly and sent chills in Selena and Hati. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Reds actively merk each other eggs,¡± Cain said as he opened an arcane gate. ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I already killed more of us than you can imagine.¡± Zaleria walked from the next room. The smell of her kind must have woken her up. ¡°What are you going to do with it?¡± Zaleria knew that Cain wasn¡¯t just going to sell or use it for alchemy. Cain stared at the corpse for a second and then smiled. It should be possible if both Zaleria and that Ice witch worked together. Alice could also help. ¡°Let¡¯s get into the maze, I will tell you there,¡± Cain said as he sucked the dragon¡¯s corpse into the maze. ¡°Selena you can rest, for now, this was a great hunt and I will reward you for itter but¡­You¡¯re not getting any more praise for risking your life. I don¡¯t care what you bring, your life and well-being are more important.¡± Cain said as he entered the maze with Zaleria. Selena looked both happy and sad, she could understand why he was angry. ¡­ Inside the maze, Cain created three chairs. One for him, one for Zaleria, and thest one for the ice witch that was now a lich. ¡°I was thinking of imnting the dragon¡¯s heart and Draconis fundamentum into my body.¡± Cain dered suddenly. ¡°I know you¡¯re smart but that is stupid, a human¡¯s body can¡¯t handle the pressure of dragon organs,¡± Zaleria said as if she tried it before. ¡°Thatdy was able to handle it, was she one of your experiments?¡± The ice witch said. ¡°No, she is a natural born. But B, this will definitely work.¡± Cain replied. B was perplexed that Cain called her name for the first time. She really expected him to use her as a footrest after all that happened. ¡°Grudges only prevent progression, I might hold them against you but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t acknowledge your skills. It will far more beneficial for me to work you to the bones than just let you live for free in humiliation.¡± Cain seemed to have heard her thoughts, unlike all of the other undead he created, she was receiving special treatment by being under strict surveince. ¡°I understand¡­Thank you.¡± B bowed down deeply. ¡°Back to our topic, what did you mean by what you said earlier?¡± Zaleria cut them off. ¡°I did evolve into an abomination, I can withstand more than just a dragon heart. Let me exin.¡± Cain started exining what he was nning. ¡°I do have two hearts, I would like to exchange one of them for the dragon heart. I also want the Draconis fundamentum to be stitched beside the heart.¡± ¡°That would be hard to achieve without you dying,¡± B said as she tough about all the problems that could arise. ¡°She is right. I can do the heart but the Draconis fundamentum is a problem, should we just stitch it?¡± Zaleria Stared at Cain¡¯s chest. ¡°Not quite right. You need to stitch it to the big artery leading to the heart on the first end and the lungs on its rear two ends. Don¡¯t forget to warp it in flesh or fat to protect it as well.¡± Said Cain. ¡°You make it sound easy, but you will die before we could do it. Either from bleeding out or pain.¡± B said with a worried face. If Cain died she will turn into dust. ¡°I¡¯m more worried about the [Astral Projection] igniting inside you,¡± Zaleria added up. Cain smiled, he had solutions to fix all of their problems. If only those things existed in his past life at the time the dragons did some flesh experiments on him. ¡°I will be using [Astral Projection] to separate my soul from my body for the operation, that way I won¡¯t feel pain and I will be able tomunicate with you. For the bleeding, Alice¡¯s holy magic will be sufficient. For the Draconis ignition, I will be using draconic magic from Sofia to keep it in check.¡± Cain exined calmly. ¡°Alice might be able to endure as she is a devil, but I suspect that Sofia will faint the moment she enters the operating room.¡± Zaleria protested. ¡°I won¡¯t be bringing any of them, I will just suck their magic remotely and use it on my own. I¡¯m not going to put them through this hell.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°And what about us?¡± Zaleria giggled, ¡°Are fine with putting us through that hell?¡± ¡°Both of you are witches who did things like this before, I will be damned if you two can¡¯t handle it.¡± Cain stared at them. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s my duty to follow all of your orders blindly,¡± B said with a straight face. ¡°Fine, I will cut you open like a fish. I did find my hut so we can use my tools. You just need to decide on the time.¡± Zaleria smiled bitterly. ¡°With such an operation, you might not wake up for a month,¡± B said with a worried face. Cain¡¯s wives might skin her alive (Undead) if that was the case. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that part, with my body and [Astral projection] I will wake up in two to three days when my body gets used to the new organs.¡± Cain dered. ¡°Now that all and done, I wanted to ask. Why all of this?¡± Zaleria asked with a serious face. She wanted to know why he will need a dragon heart and Draconis fundamentum. ¡°A lot of things, but no particr reason. The dragon¡¯s powerful heart will help empower my feeble body a bit. The Draconis fundamentum will give me ess to draconic magic without the need of sucking it for Sofia. I could also expect some special evolution paths when I eventually reach level 40. And generally, more strength is always better.¡± Cain tried to exin his weird logic. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, only we Reds think like that,¡± Zaleria growled. ¡°Ah! My lord!¡± B gasped suddenly. ¡°What¡­?¡± Cain stared at her with a strange look. ¡°Even with such powers, you still strife for more¡­ will you mind allowing me a taste of that?¡± B bowed in front of him. Cain felt creeped out by her sudden change. But as soon as he read her thought, it seemed clearer to him. This woman, only married her husband since he was a flesh experiment researcher. She hoped he will experiment on her body and make her stronger. But sadly his skills wereckluster at best. Now that she was faced with Cain who had more skills and ambitions, she was getting the tingly feeling in her head. Cain sighed, ¡°Fine, but for the time being. Try and make my operation sessful.¡± ¡°As you wish my lord!¡± B hammered her head on the ground. Chapter 310 - The Operation After the meeting ended, Cain had to rest for the night. He wanted to get the operation done as soon as possible. Dying things was just a wish to failure. ¡°So have you decided what to do with that dragon corpse?¡± Alice asked as she rested on Cain¡¯s bed with Selena and Gracie. Cain stared at them with a wry smile and scratched his cheek, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to imnt its heart in my body.¡± It took Alice a few seconds to process what he said, Sofia was confused and Selena failed to even grasp what he was talking about. ¡°HOLD UP!¡± Alice yelled. ¡°Be a bit quiet, it¡¯s midnight!¡± Cain tried to calm her down. Sofia finally caught up and joined in ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it wrong, right?¡± She was worried as well. Seeing the other two girls act like that, Selena understood that Cain was up to no good with what she brought. ¡°Is it my mistake-nya?¡± She gasped. ¡°Calm a bit, it isn¡¯t like that!¡± Cain rushed to calm them but he was failing. ¡°It isn¡¯t like that? Care to exin what you meant then?¡± Alice gave him a sharp re. There is no way she misunderstood as she has her 20 wisdom. Cain thought about it for a moment, ¡°I do have two hearts, one is extra so I wanted to change him into that of the dragon.¡± Aliceshed at him with Sofia, ¡°That¡¯s still bad!¡± Probably it¡¯s better if he exined what will that allow him to achieve and why it¡¯s worth going into all that trouble for. ¡°After I evolved into an abomination I had two hearts and two brains. The two brains allow me to cast two spells simultaneously. The two hearts just increased my endurance. But now but doing this, the dragon heart will allow me to grow stronger the more I worked it. The Draconis fundamentum will also¡­¡± ¡°Wait there¡¯s more?¡± Sofia grabbed him. ¡®I slipped, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned that.¡¯ ¡°Listen to me, there is no risk involved. I do have two hearts after all.¡± Cain lied, he can still bleed to death. ¡°What if you bled to death?¡± Alice red at him with an angry face. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have argued with her, she is too hard to get behind.¡¯ ¡°That won¡¯t happen, I still have your healing magic,¡± Cain replied with a forced smile. ¡°But¡­¡± Alice cried but was stopped by a voice behind her. ¡°Let master do what he wants.¡± Gracie finally spoke, her voice was both calm and sharp. ¡°What did you say? Do you know what he was talking about?¡± Alice growled at her. ¡°She is right, such a procedure is dangerous!¡± Sofia added up. Selena who was a bit confused decided to side with Alice and Sofia, ¡°That¡¯s true-nya, I didn¡¯t bring the prey so you can hurt yourself.¡± Gracie red at them with a passive face, ¡°Master wishes to go with it, let him do what he wants.¡± Gracie replied. She was the only one on Cain¡¯s side. ¡°No, we won¡¯t let him, don¡¯t interfere,¡± Sofia growled at her, using the ve bind she has to exert her will. Gracie didn¡¯t move, she just red at Sofia for a moment. ¡°So be it. Masters will take priority!¡± As Gracie said that, Sofia felt her control rapidly break. CRACK! The magic spell binding Gracie as a ve to Sofia shattered as the maid got engulfed with shadow magic. [Dispel Magic] Cain immediately stopped everything before it could escte further. Cain didn¡¯t expect it to happen but it did. There was a big weakness to ve magic, the normal one that is. You can¡¯t enve someone that is stronger than you or have a bigger soul. Cain was able to keep his hold over Sylph since his soul was bigger. Sofia was a bit weaker than Gracie. And even in soulparison, Sofia couldn¡¯tpare to Gracie who lived through hell. ¡°Now you have to calm down. Alice, it¡¯s just like the day Ipleted your transformation. There is no risk at all!¡± Cain tried to shift the conversation toward him. He didn¡¯t want cracks to appear between them. It took him the whole night and a lot of sweet talks to get them to agree. The next day, Cain used the magic Zaleria left in her hut to teleport there and opened a portal to the maze. The operation will be carried out inside the maze with Zaleria¡¯s tools. Anything that is missing will be reced with magic. The first hour was spent moving stuff inside the maze and preparing everything. As if time was flying. Cain found himself standing in front of the operating table with everything ready to start the procedure. ¡°I will first use magic to prepare the ce, please be careful.¡± Cain lifted his hands up and started releasing waves of [Cleansing] that Alice could use with her holy magic. [Sylph¡¯s Private Sanctum] The entire ce was covered with an aura of peace and magic, all magic-rted effects can be amplified a little bit inside. [Astral Projection] Cainid on the table and used the spell. For a second his vision blurred and he then could see his body sleeping on the table. His astral body was connected to his physical body by a silvery thread. ¡®Nice, the first part worked perfectly. All I need to do now is make sure I have a way ofmunicating with them.¡¯ Cain thought as he pped his hands [Weird] That spell simply broke the barrier between what is astral in nature and what is considered normal. Allowing the weird nature of the world to show its true self. ¡°It worked, we can both see and hear you,¡± Zaleria said as she looked up. ¡°Then everything is ready, please start the operation by taking the dragon¡¯s organs out first.¡± Cain started guiding them when he can through the operation. They started with the dragon corpse, those things don¡¯t spoil that easily. After that, the operation started for real. The two witches worked meticulously to keep Cain alive and make the operation sessful. All the girls were waiting outside the maze when both Zaleria and B walked out. ¡°How was it?¡± Alice rushed toward them. She was feeling sucking her holy magic like crazy so she could feel that the operation didn¡¯t go smoothly. ¡°We had some rough edges but it was sessful. He is asleep now, you can go see him.¡± Zaleria said and the girls rushed inside. B was left standing there beside Zaleria when Amaya walked into the room. She was allowed in since she already know what was going on there. B stared at Amaya for a few seconds before vanishing into the snow and hiding inside the maze. Her dead heart was beating faster than at any moment in her life. What kind of monster was that girl? The sheer amount of necrotic magic hiding in her body was disgusting. Amaya stared at Zaleria in confusion, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Zaleria looked at her, ¡°Nothing that is your mistake, it¡¯s just the army waiting behind your back.¡± When Zaleria looked at Amaya with her draconic eyes. She could see all the undead linked to her by Cain. Amaya had a scarier aura than a lich like B. She was smelling like the catastrophe dungeon if it waspressed into a single girl. ¡°Yeah, It¡¯s Cain¡¯s fault.¡± Zaleria gave up on thinking. Chapter 311 The girls all rushed to see Cain who was sleeping on a white bed. Zaleria made sure to put his body on a clean bed for them to see. Even though all the scars on his chest were already healed, Alice could sense the amount of healing magic that was used on him. A long line of condensed healing magic crossed his chest vertically. It was where the incision was made to remove his heart and imnt the dragon heart and the Draconis fundamentum. ¡°The operation didn¡¯t go as smoothly as expected. What did happen?¡± Alice asked with a worried face. B looked at her with a worried face, she didn¡¯t want to be the one to say it. ¡°Cain had a change of heart in the middle of the operation. No, it¡¯s more that he didn¡¯t tell us until it was toote.¡± Zaleria said with an exhausted face. ¡°Did something bad happen?¡± The girls gasped at the same time. Chill ran down their spines expecting that Cain might not be well. ¡°After we took out his heart, Cain said that he wanted us to imnt all the hearts in. So instead of two hearts, he now has three. Damn that rascal getting us into all that trouble.¡± Zaleria¡¯s face twisted as she remembered all the work she did. ¡°I¡¯m more impressed that he knew such a procedure, I¡¯ve seen multiple sorcerers who trained in flesh experiments but none reach his level.¡± B smiled, to her Cain has an irreceable talent. ¡°So you mean?¡± Alice red at them. ¡°We had to take one of his hearts first and imnt the dragon heart. As we finished that Cain had already cast a spell on his dead heart and asked us to take off the second heart. As we took the second heart he gave us the first to the imnt while he cast a spell on the second. And then we imnted the second one. Lastly, we imnted the Draconis fundamentum and closed his chest. Our biggest problem was the blood loss but he managed to pull through.¡± Zaleria sat on a chair and sighed. ¡°So he is fine now, right? The operation was sessful, right?¡± Alice stared at her with a worried face. B smiled and looked at her, ¡°More than sessful, the operation went smoothly considering how extreme it was.¡± ¡°Yeah, just wait till he wakes up. A dragon¡¯s heart is already beating inside him, and who knows what he did with his other hearts? He could wake up on a whole other level.¡± Zaleria red at the sleeping Cain. Thump! Thump! She could hear the three hearts beating inside him. ¡°Let¡¯s take him back home so he can rest, I want to stretch my arms a bit.¡± Zaleria yawned, he hasn¡¯t done such a thing in years. Slowly, they carried Cain alongside the bed outside. Letting him rest in his room and warning the maids to not disturb his rest. Sitting in the same room as Cain was, Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, Amaya, Zaleria, Lexi, andstly Hati. They all stared at Cain¡¯s sleeping face. Knock! Knock! Chad opened the door slowly. ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°As you can see, sleeping. They said the operation was sessful.¡± Alice replied. ¡°I see, but sadly, I do have some urgent news,¡± Chad said with a worried face. Sebas slowly walked from behind him with a golden scroll that carried the royal emblem. ¡°What is it Sebas?¡± Alice knew that it was something urgent if both Sebas and Chad came in at the same time. ¡°A messenger was sent to us by the king requesting Cain¡¯s urgent arrival, the princess¡¯s condition is worsening day after day. Pirate activities have been increasing in the sea so importing her medicine was bing harder and harder. On top of that, the royal fighting tournament is approaching and the majority of people voted that the first reward will be her hand in marriage.¡± Sebas summarized the long scroll. The situation in the capital seemed to be getting worse and worse. ¡°So he only wants to throw all of those problems on Cain? Also is he really allowing his daughter¡¯s future to be decided by voting?¡± Sofia gave the scroll a look of disappointment. ¡°I¡¯m going to pull that man¡¯s beard off!¡± Chad growled. ¡°Wait, he is the king, you know?¡± Sebas gasped. ¡°Who cares?¡± Chad replied with a passive face. ¡°Almost all the preparation for the wedding is done, all that is left is the bride price which is a ceremonial requirement. Especially in our public marriage.¡± Alice said as she thought about a way to solve that. ¡°We can just use something as a ceholder,¡± Sofia pulled out one of her rings, ¡°For the public, we can just call this thing a rare ring of unimaginable value and be done with it quickly.¡± Said Sofia. ¡°I bet us four don¡¯t care about such a thing and we can use that to speed things up, but what about Marina? Even if she agreed to this I doubt the public of Ourals will really be deceived.¡± Alice said and both Gracie and Selena nodded. ¡°Youss are worrying too much, I will deal with that. He is my son after all!¡± Chad said proudly. ¡°Bringing something decent for a single woman might be easy. But doing that for five, and two of them are daughters of lords is almost impossible without the master¡¯s extraordinary talent.¡± Sebas cut him off. The public will be easily satisfied by a fake ring that they think is rare and exotic. More than a whole carriage of gifts and gold. Chad red at him and smiled, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m? I do have a few coins here and there.¡± Chad then walked toward Zaleria, ¡°I know you dragons are a bit reluctant about giving people a ride but¡­there a ce I need to go to quickly.¡± Zaleria looked at him. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind carrying you with my ws, where do you want to go?¡± ¡°The ruins of Alseria, I did leave some sizeable shiny things there.¡± Chad smiled, Alseria was the country he destroyed by messing with their alchemy system. The county copsed just years after he left. ¡°Alseria? Isn¡¯t that country an abandoned wastnd filled with monsters now?¡± Sebas looked at them. Chad slowly walked toward the arcane door and opened it, ¡°Mei!¡± He yelled inside. Soon enough Mei emerged from the door with an annoyed face. ¡°What is it? Disturbing my work!¡± She growled at him. ¡°You can open a link to your grove on your own right?¡± Chad asked. Cain has already told him about a lot of things. ¡°I can, what do you need? I only follow Lord Cain¡¯s words!¡± Mei gave Chad a cold look. ¡°As you can see he is sick. I want to go retrieve some of my treasures to pay for his bride¡¯s price. I need you to help us get back.¡± Chad wanted her to go with them and then after they retrieve the treasures she would teleport them to her grove and from there they can use the maze to get back. Mei thought about it for a second, ¡°If it will help Lord Cain.¡± She agreed. Chapter 312 After making sure that they got everything necessary. Chad, Zaleria, and Mei headed toward the fallen Alseria country. Their aim is an abandoned house in its ruined capital. As they walked just outside the city wall, Zaleria immediately shifted into her draconic form and roared. Her roar alerted the whole city. Surprisingly, people here in Furberg have already used to her presence so the children started jumping in excitement. Zaleria shocks her body to stretch her limbs like a cat. It didn¡¯t help that she was taller than the city walls and her scales were ember hot. ¡°Now that I looked closer, you¡¯re bigger than an adult red,¡± Chad said as he finally realized that, thest time he saw her was in their fight against the earth dragon. He just didn¡¯t pay her that much attention at the time. ¡°How rude! I¡¯m an ancient dragon, not a mere adult!¡± Zaleria growled, the mes on her back slighting erupting. ¡°So you¡¯re an olddy? You¡¯re a hag after all.¡± Chad giggled and Zaleria wed him to the forest edge. ¡°What have you done?¡± Mei cried as the whole guards watching froze in horror. Zaleria has just taken that man off the poption count. ¡°This isn¡¯t enough to scratch this idiot, look he is fine!¡± Zaleria pointed far away into the forest edge. Chad slowly rose up scratching his head, ¡®that was painful, was she trying to kill me?¡¯ ¡°Witches are called hags in some ces, and I believe an olddy sounds better than an ancientdy!¡± Chad growled at her as he flew toward her with [Fly] ¡°He is fine?¡± One of the guards gasped. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the white mage¡¯s father?¡± Another guard whispered. ¡°No wonder he could withstand that¡­¡± They started gossiping. The world quickly spread of Cain¡¯s father being an equivalent monster to his son. ¡°You should have just stayed silent! Next time I¡¯m going to bite your head off!¡± Zaleria growled at Chad whonded in front of her. Chad cracked his neck and smiled, ¡°Ok then, ancientdy¡­¡± Zaleria smacked him again but this time her w stopped. Chad blocked her strike with his forearm. The walls shook at the impact and the guards fell on their rear ends. Such was the power released by the gigantic dragon in front of them. ¡°Damn this is heavy!¡± Chad growled. Zaleria had 30 strengthspared to his 28 which left him at a disadvantage in a strengthpetition. ¡°Humph!¡± Zaleria snorted at him and pulled her w away. She felt like hitting a half-inserted nail with all her might. This wasn¡¯t the feeling she is used to when hitting humans. Chad looked at his forearm and then at Zaleria, ¡°That was really heavy, haven¡¯t you been eating a bit too¡­¡± Before he could finish Zaleria opened her jaw and started charging a full-power breath. ¡°STOP!¡± Mei flew in and sshed water in Zaleria¡¯s mouth. ¡°You will blow the whole city, STOP!¡± As Zaleria remembered the city behind her she gulped her breath down. ¡°Close your ears!¡± She yelled, and everyone in the whole city unconsciously did her bidding. Her words were infused with her charisma. KABOOOM! A loud explosion was heard from inside her. She literally swallowed her breath and it exploded in her stomach. The sound alone was enough to make some people throw up, their eardrums scream in pain, and rattle their bones. ¡°Oh god! That was¡­¡± Before Chad could speak, Mei wrapped him with veins. ¡°You¡¯re doing that on purpose? Stop agitating her, she almost erased the whole ce.¡± Agitating a red dragon was a whole another level of ying with fire. ¡°Let¡¯s go, if I was to kill you we better be away from civilization,¡± Zaleria said as she grabbed Chad with her ws. Mei sighed and sat on Zaleria¡¯s nose. ¡°Hot! Hot! My arse is burning!¡± She cried immediately. Zaleria panicked as she saw a red me consuming Mei¡¯s lower half. ¡°Wait I will blow it up!¡± ¡°Stop! You will burn me alive!¡± Mei cried as she saw Zaleria¡¯s jaw get close to her. But to her surprise, the me immediately faded and she felt cold instead. ¡°It¡¯s impressive how you can see her!¡± Chad said with an impressed face. Mei was no taller than one foot while Zaleria was taller than the city walls. It was like a human looking upon a bed flea. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate dragon¡¯s eyesight, I can spot ants from cloud high!¡± Zaleria boasted about her incredible sight. ¡°You eagle-eyed monsters, how are people supposed to run from you then?¡± Chad asked on behalf of all humanity. ¡°They aren¡¯t supposed to escape. Out of all beings that are considered living. We are the best of the best.¡± Zaleria said proudly. ¡°You must be joking, there is no way dragons are the best in everything.¡± Chad cut her off, what she said was clearly wrong. ¡°You might be right so let me rephrase it. We¡¯re the best in everything that matters. You won¡¯t find a dragon that can farm, but every dragon can enve thousands of farmers to work for him. We might not be able to work in most jobs, but we have the strength needed to size wealth. We mightck a god now, but we sure can thrive without him.¡± Power, arrogance, and raw infiltrated might. Those were the dragons. Zaleria took pride in her race as all dragons did, embracing their high existence as forces of nature. ¡°You¡¯ve been talking a lot, let¡¯s hurry!¡± Mei yelled at them. They were talking a lot and she wanted to return to her grove. ROAR! Zaleria roared as she run toward the forest. With a single powerful jump, her gigantic body flew to the sky opening her wings. The kids standing on the walls cheered as the mighty dragon took to the sky. Right after flying, Zaleria changed her scales color to match the sky. It will be problematic if some cities saw a dragon flying over them. It only took her a day to traverse the whole distance, she was flying quite fast. ¡°Is that it? It¡¯s quite a bit ruined.¡± Chad took a look, ¡°What is that? The things moving down there.¡± He was seeing a few dark spots like ants going about. ¡°They are bandits it seems. They are chasing some people but that isn¡¯t our problem.¡± Zaleria said as she kept looking around for the house Chad described. A big mansion with two massive oak trees and a star-shaped garden, a brown roof, and three chimneys. ¡°We need to stop them, we can¡¯t let them terrorize what¡¯s left of this ce,¡± Chad said as she struggled to escape Zaleria¡¯s grasp. ¡°You idiot¡­¡± Zaleria sight as she clenched her fist tighter, ¡°I will take care of them so stay still. That will be faster.¡± Zaleria silently swooped down while staying camouged. THUD! As the bandits were chasing the people, an immense creature fell on them. Half of them got stomped to death immediately and those who survived the initial blow saw a gigantic red dragon above them before being burned to ash with its mere presence. Zaleria stomped them like a kid jumping on ants, she didn¡¯t even bother looking at them. Her only concern was to get this whole thing done with. The people who got saved only stared in awe as the incarnation of wrath descended from the heavens to smite the bandits. Between the people, a single man smiled menacingly. Chapter 313 After Zaleria made sure all the bandits have been wiped out, she flew back up with a roar. The people watching stood in awe except for a certain man who scorned the dragon¡¯s existence. The man silently put his hood back up and rushed toward the northern mountains to report what he had seen. Zaleria was dangerously close to hisdy¡¯s restingir. ¡­ ¡°Mydy, I have spotted Zaleria at the lower hills. She has destroyed the bandit group responsible for collecting bodies.¡± The man said with a quiet voice, he needn¡¯t yell in thedy¡¯s presence. ¡°Zaleria is here, why so soon? Was she alone or was a man with her?¡± The massive skeletal dragon growled, necrotic energy dripping from its rot-smelling bones. The man bowed down, ¡°She was holding a man in her ws, which is for sure!¡± ¡°Was he white-haired? Did he use magic?¡± ¡°That I don¡¯t know mydy. Zaleria was so violent I wasn¡¯t able to get close enough for fear of being stomped. I also haven¡¯t seen a shred of magic except for her mes.¡± The man replied with a fearful face. ¡°That¡¯s fine, keeping your life to report this to me isn¡¯t a thing I will get mad about. The power she holds with that man, it is a thing that even I fear.¡± The skeletal dragon replied calmly. ¡°Even thedy?¡± The man gasped. ¡°They were the ones who robbed my life of me, that man is especially a problem. I dare say even more than her.¡± The Skeletal dragon growled as it remembered its demise. ¡°What should we do?¡± The man asked, looking back at hisrades lining behind his back. ¡°Watch and report. Remember to never say my name out loud outside thisir for she might hear you. We¡¯re doomed if she came before I¡¯m fully ready.¡± The skeletal dragon dered. All the men there bowed down, they have heard their orders. ¡°We will follow your words! Lady Morena!¡± The skeletal dragon nodded at them, ¡°Now go!¡± After all, men left, the dragon looked at the piles of gold around it. ¡°Sister, look how low I have fallen. Even though my power is slowly rising, I have lost my draconic pride. I shall pay you back a hundredfold, both you and that ursed mage.¡± Darkness fell over the came as the dracolich fell asleep to absorb more corpses and magic into his phctery. ¡­ ¡°Is that it?¡± Zaleria asked with a curious gaze. Chad looked down as hard as he could, he recognized the neighborhood instead of the house. ¡°That might be it, get down and make sure not to step on it,¡± Chad said with a serious face. ¡°The ce looks pretty much destroyed, are you sure this is the right ce?¡± Mei asked with a worried face. ¡°In the past a rebellion that weakened the country happened, Ruris kingdom took the chance and invaded. They managed to win but due to the long distance and the still hostile citizen, they failed to establish a ruling government and were forced to retreat.¡± Chad replied. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t they be able to just use force? Like ~will kill anyone that speaks against us~ Type of policy?¡± Mei asked but Chad smirked. ¡°They tried, but people weren¡¯t afraid of death. Even children took every chance to stab an invading soldier.¡± Chad looked down upon the ruined remains of Alseria. ¡°Such hard-headed people, they lost if they lost. The order needs to be upheld even if by an invading force. In all cases, it¡¯s always better than utter chaos and disorder.¡± Zaleria growled. In her mind, they should have put up with the invading kingdom for some years and prepared for a rebellion in secret. That would have been the safest option for them. Thud! Zalerianded in the outskirts and let Chad and Mei down. After that, she quickly shifted back to her human form and stretched her arms. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry. We still haven¡¯t reached the house yet!¡± Zaleria said. She hadnded quite far away so she won¡¯t smash the abandoned houses. She could smell people living in there, even if it was ruined. This was more like a slum than anything else. The trio walked slowly toward the house, Chad kept spotting people closing their doors or hiding behind the windows. They weren¡¯t the same people they saved earlier so they were wary of them. ¡°Do they always treat guests like this?¡± Mei said with a sad voice, she expected them to be a tad bit livelier than rats crawling around. ¡°A big dragon has justnded close by. it will be strange if some of them dared to speak. It¡¯s always best to let such creature pass by.¡± Chad replied. They were scared of Zaleria, to them, letting her do her things and leave was the safest option. After walking for a bit, they finally reached the house Chad mentioned. The door was closed. ¡°Do you have the key?¡± Zaleria asked. ¡°I should be able to fly inside and open it!¡± Mei suggested. Chad stared at the handle, ¡°This thing.¡± Using just a bit of his strength, Chad pulled the door off its hinges, ¡°Kya!¡± He heard the voice of a woman gasping inside. ¡°The door was locked with magic to allow me inside without a key. This isn¡¯t my door, someone has taken over the house!¡± Chad dered. ¡°So this was your house?¡± Zaleria looked at him with a surprised face. ¡°What? Did you think we were going to rob something?¡± Chad stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Well, honestly even I expected to dig the royal treasury or something. This is a fallen country after all.¡± Mei said with a guilty giggle. Chad sighed, ¡°We can do thatter, for now, let¡¯s find who took over my house.¡± Chad walked inside the hall, keeping an eye on his surroundings. ¡°I smell a woman!¡± Chad dered with a serious face. ¡°You what?¡± Zaleria gasped at the weird sentence. Even she a dragon can¡¯t tell the difference between the scent of a man and a woman. ¡°That was just a metaphor, we heard her voice earlier and I can sense a faint human magic inside,¡± Chad replied. ¡°That was confusing for a moment. Is it a mage?¡± Mei asked as she wanted to get ready, if the intruder was a mage she should be ready to fight. ¡°No, she should be a mere human.¡± Zaleria said, ¡°And there are five of them, they all smell alike so I say they are sisters.¡± ¡°You can say if they are siblings but can¡¯t tell a man from a woman?¡± Chad called her out. ¡°Shut up, let¡¯s get this done with quickly,¡± Zaleria growled as she stepped into the kitchen. ¡°I will go upstairs.¡± Mei floated away. ¡°Can you fight?¡± Chad asked her. ¡°I can so don¡¯t worry about me, It might not be obvious but I¡¯m really strong!¡± Mei puffed her chest and smirked. A wooden spear as tall as her (One foot) appeared in her hand. She stabbed the air and smiled. ¡°Staby stab, murder murder! I killed more than you can imagine!¡± Her eyes glowed green in the dark. ¡°Scream if anything happened, we will rush to save you in that case,¡± Chad said as he walked away. He didn¡¯t seem to believe her ims. ¡°Humph! Wait and see!¡± Mei pouted. All those who underestimated her have ended up dead. Chapter 314 Chad walked up to the bedroom, he could feel two people holed up in the cab there. Crack! He didn¡¯t wait for a second and busted the door open. ¡°AGRAA!¡± one of the two sisters screamed at the top of her lungs while the other held her tight. Chad red at them as if they were a couple of scared kittens. ¡°What brought you to my house? I don¡¯t ever remember renting it.¡± Chad smiled, this was the house that he left when traveling. Even if the kingdom went into ruin, he somehow expected people to respect his property. As the woman sensed no hostilitying from Chad, she gathered her courage in hope of speaking up. Contrary to her belief, Chad was ready to smack her and her sister if the answer didn¡¯t satisfy him. Only his charisma was giving them a sense of safety around him. ¡°O-Our house went up in mes a couple of years ago, we took refuge here since the ce seemed abandoned. We didn¡¯t know this ce had an owner!¡± The woman tried to exin herself. She wasn¡¯t sure if Chad was the owner of the house, he could be a mere bandit after all. But she didn¡¯t have a choice besides entertaining his ideas. ¡°The door was locked with magic, how did you get inside?¡± Chad growled at her. ¡°The basement, there a door there that leads to the sewers.¡± The woman replied with a bitter face, ¡°We lived there for a while before stumbling on that entrance.¡± She said. From what she said, Chad understood that their house went up in mes. They run and lived in the sewers for a while beforeing across the secret entrance to his house from the sewers. ¡°I can understand that, where are the other three?¡± Chad asked, Zaleria said there were five sisters and he can only see two. The woman stared at him in shock, how did he know there were five of them? ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She hesitated for a while before speaking. Chad red at her and the cab suddenly glowed green. She wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my other twopanions are going to be decent enough to let them live so let¡¯s hurry and find them.¡± Chad walked outside and the two sisters followed silently as if they were in a trance. ¡­ Mei being two small tried to push the door open but failed. ¡°Is it locked?¡± She twisted her fingers and a branch extended from the door to turn the knob. ¡°Easy!¡± Mei puffed her chest in pride. As she slowly floated inside, a woman leaped from behind the door with a shovel. ¡°AGRAA!¡± The woman cried as she swung as hard as she could. Whoever was the person who entered, she was sure it wasn¡¯t any of her sisters. ¡°Hello, are you by any chance from the people upying this house?¡± Mei asked Calmly as the shovel handle jerked to life and tied the woman down. ¡°What is this?¡± The woman cried. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, how about a poisonous nt?¡± Mei smiled as her eyes glowed deep red. Poisonous needles emerged from the handle. That wasn¡¯t the end of it, multiple thorny vines grew from the wooden walls and crept around the woman. ¡°I advise you to pay respect, I might be the next Titania in the future!¡± Mei gave the woman a smug smile. The Mana Cain was providing her with from the maze was superb in both quality and quantity. She could use stronger magic than she did before being summoned. ¡°Hey, did you find the rest?¡± Zaleria walked into the hallway dragging two women by their hair. When Chad looked down at her from upstairs he found it hard not tough. Zaleria was covered in steaming hot soup, he could the carrot bits stuck in her hair. ¡°What happened?¡± Chad asked with a big smile. ¡°They thought throwing boiling soup on me was enough, sadly I can¡¯t get burned!¡± Zaleria red at the two women she was dragging. ¡°Let me go!¡± One of the cried, being dragged from her hair was painful. ¡°That¡¯s for throwing soup on me!¡± Zaleria growled at her. ¡°Now now, do you mind leaving them alone? They have their circumstances it seems!¡± Chad said as he walked down with the other two behind him. ¡°What is happening? You seem to have found them all!¡± Mei floated in dragging the woman she captured. She frowned upon seeing them with the remaining four. ¡°I caught the least.¡± Chad proceeded to exin what the two sisters told him, they were really living here for over five years. ¡°So for that, let¡¯s start by proving that I¡¯m the owner of this house.¡± Chad pped his hands and the rooms lit up. ¡°luminescent wood? Haven¡¯t seen such a thing in a while.¡± Mei flew around with a happy face. ¡°This house is filled with magical devices and hidden rooms, I did have the court magician construct it for me after all,¡± Chad said with a happy smile. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you using the house, even after now. I only came back to pick something from the basement so don¡¯t worry.¡± Chad smiled as he walked toward the hidden trap door. Ssh! Mei poured a decent amount of water on Zaleria¡¯s head to get the soup from her hair. ¡°You really smell like a delicious soup.¡± Meiughed and Zaleria released a wave of heat at her. OUCH! ¡°You almost burned my wings!¡± Mei cried. ¡°Who are you?¡± One of the sisters asked with a worried face, she was the one who threw the soup of Zaleria. ¡°Me? A red dragon and she is a pixie. That was a human to make it easy to understand.¡± Zaleria replied calmly. The five sisters stared at her in disbelief, dragons wererge, monstrous lizards and not women like her. ¡­ Chad walked down to his hidden basement. The ce was dark but lit up as soon as he walked inside. If all the magic was still working that means the hidden room was probably safe. That¡¯s true, there is a hidden room inside the hidden basement. CRACK! Chad pushed the basement door open slowly and walked inside. The amount of dust there was unbelievable as if no one walked there in eight years. ¡°I guess this is what I get for noting back for a long time.¡± Chad lit the ce up, the basement was filled with weapons and scrolls, magic tomes, and magic weapons. All of those were great and extremely pricy on their own. But Chad was looking for something bigger, rarer, and more powerful. This was for his son¡¯s wedding and he won¡¯t be cheap. Chad looked around, the desk was still in the middle of the room as he left it, and the bookshelves looked more worn out than he expected. CLAP! Chad pped both of his hands together as he tried to remember how to open the hidden room. It quickly came back to him, ¡°Jus open!¡± The room will only open when the door is infused with Chad¡¯s magic. That¡¯s the way the court magician made it. Even though all the walls looked the same, the chunk right behind the desk was the secret door. Hence why Chad was happy to see the desk in his ce. Walking with a smile, Chad moved the desk away and gently touched the door. CRACK! The wall got pushed back and revealed a narrow dark corridor that lead to absolute darkness. That didn¡¯tst long as with each step Chad took inside, a shining light emerged from the ceiling above him. After walking a few steps, Chad reached the destined spot and snapped his fingers to lit the room. He looked around, the room looked the same as he remembers. A clean white room without a grain of dust, the magic locked his ce so tightly it stayed the way he left it. To his left, Magic tomes of the seventh and eighth tier were stacked one on top of the other. Underneath them was a box filled with cursed items that he gathered, Chad could remember that most of the items there weren¡¯t destroyed because they can¡¯t be destroyed. ¡°Better keep that closed.¡± Chad smiled as he turned right. Arge wooden boxy in front of him. As chad opened it, the gleaming glow of gold and gems almost blinded him. Chad started taking a handful after the other and throwing it behind him. Each handful carried thousands worth of gold coins in gems. ¡°No this, not those, only trash!¡± Chad didn¡¯t seem to care much about what was in the box. Eventually, he emptied the whole box. A single key was left inside. ¡°Found it!¡± Chad smiled and took the key, he then kicked the box away and slotted the key in a small hole that was underneath the box. After the ground opened, Chad took a small body from inside the hole. He happily opened the box and started reading thebels inside. ¡°Not this, and not this, definitely this isn¡¯t it.¡± After a while, Chad finally found what he was looking for. A small pouchbeled [Furberg] Inside the pouch, he found a wooden te with the engraved on it with a red kiss mark. ¡°This might be all that is left from her, I should take it with me!¡± The wooden te was like the business card for Cain¡¯s mother, Chad had kept it safe all those years. ¡°Now to find something suitable for a bride price!¡± Chad looked at the mess behind him. For a second his brain stopped, ¡°What do people usually take for bride price? I never married so there is no way I will know¡­¡± He finally realized that he didn¡¯t know what he came looking for. ¡°Who cares? I will take everything back with me and I will let them choose, what should please them.¡± Something here must be of enough value. After thinking for a moment Chad smiled, ¡°Why should I understand what a woman wants when I have everything? She can do the understanding part herself and choose. If she didn¡¯t find anything to her liking, I would have saved myself the trouble of looking for something that doesn¡¯t exist!¡± ¡®I don¡¯t think that Cain¡¯s wives are going to ask for much though¡­But honestly thinking, women who don¡¯t ask for much are the ones deserving of more so letting them choose should be for the best¡¯ Chad thought as he called Mei and Zaleria. He then started putting all the valuable gems in the box and collected the magic items in a single ce. ¡°Did you find something suitable?¡± Mei asked. ¡°I don¡¯t what is suitable so we¡¯re bringing everything!¡± Chad dered as he buried her in gold and glittering gems. Zaleria who just entered stared at him, ¡°If all those books were yours then you have more wealth than the kingdom itself, this ce could be called a dragon hoard and it won¡¯t fall short.¡± Chapter 315 Even though she was surprised by the sheer amount of wealth in front of her. Mei quickly got back to her senses and teleported everything to the maze. ¡°That was a chore, what now? Should we go back the same way?¡± Mei stared at them asking if she should teleport them as well. ¡°I hope that was the case, but we seem to havepany,¡± Chad said cracking his neck. ¡°They have been sneaking around like ants around the house for a while now. Probably we should visit them?¡± Zaleria licked her teeth, to her humans like that were no more than a light meal. Mei quickly looked up and focused, she still couldn¡¯t feel anything. Were they hiding so well that only Zaleria and Chad could feel them? ¡°Could they be just normal people?¡± Mei asked with a worried face. ¡°No regr people could hide like this!¡± Zaleria growled as her eyes shed red. ¡°I agree, even adventurers find it hard to reach such a level of skills.¡± Chad walked toward the door and took a deep breath, ¡°I smell trouble!¡± He said. ¡°You mean the scent of blood and rot? They definitely reek of trouble then!¡± Zaleria patted Chad on the back. This man could probably be the dragon of humans, who would have such a sharp sense of smell besides dragons. ¡°I will go first, you two follow me after a while,¡± Mei said as flexed her arms. ¡°Fine, but why is that?¡± Chad asked as it seemed weird for him to wait without a valid reason. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve been craving blood for a while now. Isn¡¯t that right girls?¡± Mei¡¯s eyes glowed green as she said that. Tens of other fairies appeared beside her and replied ¡°Yeah!¡± Just like a swarm of butterflies, Mei and her army flew outside. ¡­¡±Boss, the ce looks quiet. It¡¯s been more than half an hour.¡± A man standing outside the house whispered. ¡°Our men are surrounding the ce, they shouldn¡¯t be able to run away. The dragon is nowhere to be seen so we should be able to kill the mage with numbers.¡± The boss replied to his underline. ¡°HEAR YE HEAR YE!¡± They heard the sharp voice of a woman call them from inside the house. All the men stared at the house, who was that? It didn¡¯t sound like any of the women living there and it surely didn¡¯t seem like the voice of the ck-haired woman they saw. ¡°We the royal army of his lordship Cain, led by my supremacy. The future titania! We order you to surrender before we swear on blood!¡± The pixies swarmed from inside the house like a couple of butterflies and lined up in formation. ¡°Who are those?¡± One of the men gasped. Humans rarely interacted with pixie so seeing such arge amount of them was shocking. ¡°Money, I have never seen arge amount of them. We hit the jackpot!¡± The bossughed, ¡°That mage must have summoned them to fight us. What a stupid decision. Make sure not to damage their wings!¡± Mei heard him and her face went sore, a clear frown of scorn and disgust adorned her face. ¡°Now this has be a personal matter, forget surrendering, today you die!¡± Mei growled and the pixies started hitting the drums. ¡°Singing, death, in the depth of the forest¡­Dead from the wounds of a thousand injuries. Cry and scream just like how brought on us misery!¡± The pixies started chanting in deep voices. The men took a step back, for some reason those small flies were emitting so much killing intent that it was disgusting. ¡°The pixies who got caught were mostly children who strayed away from the pack, It¡¯s amon urrence as we are curious creatures.¡± Mei growled, ¡°Most of my girls have lost a child or two to the like of you, they won¡¯t stay silent when you¡¯re standing in front of them!¡± The men pulled their des, ¡°What do you think you can do then? A single hit and you¡¯re dead!¡± The boss growled and his men startedughing. All the pixies were no more than one foot tall and looked fragile. ¡°You only hunted children, what flies here before you is the royal army. Die by a thousand move!¡± The Pixies swarmed at them with a rumbling roar. One of the men rushed ahead and swung his sword with a smug smile. With this many of them, he was bound to kill one or two. Swosh! He hit nothing, all the pixies skillfully dodged his sword and swarmed at him. Each of them was carrying a two-inch-long de or a foot-tall spear. Impaling the man over and over, even though he was wearing armor, they could find the tiniest of crevices to stick their des in. Impaling the eyes, the nose the mouth, the armpit, the crotch, ears, and joints. Where ever they found a soft spot they stuck their des. ¡°GRAW!¡± As the man tried to scream, the pixies impaled the inside of his mouth and throat. ¡°Let me handle them!¡± One of them pointed at the pixie with his staff. They were like a swarm of giant wasps, fighting them directly is a death sentence. [Fireball] [Wall of Water] A giant wall of water emerged from the ground and blocked the fireball. ¡°Are you an idiot? We also can use magic, probably better than you!¡± Mei who blocked their attack smiled flicking her finger. sh! Tens of fireballs appeared in the air, ¡°We have a magic division, they are quite skillful!¡± When the men looked closely, A pixie stood behind each fireball, they were mages as well. It was then when the men decided to retreat, this wasn¡¯t what they expected to face. They came prepared for a single mage and not a couple of dozens of them. As they turned around, they found themselves surrounded. ¡°Fireball and fire magic are forbidden in the forest, but here I don¡¯t see any trees around. Girls feel free to go all out!¡± Mei yelled so they can hear her. As fire rained down, the remaining pixies charged in shredding everyone thate into their sight. ¡°Ah! Before I forget, let one or two be alive. I bet we need to ask what are they doing here!¡± Mei called her pixies with a smile. ¡°No way!¡± the pixies cried in disappointment, they were thrilled to fight people who hurt their children but now they had to spare some. ¡°I will let you kill them if they survived the interrogation so don¡¯t give me those faces,¡± Mei said with an exhausted face. Despite how cute those pixies looked, they were quite ruthless when it turned personal. Mei then watched them finish the remaining men. Comforted in the sun¡¯s glow. ¡°Brave you may be, and you think you¡¯re smart enough. Come have a go if your think you¡¯re tough enough. You brought upon us misery so die from the wounds of a thousand injuries!¡± She started singing along the men screamed. She came out just to see who was that Zaleria and Chad felt, she didn¡¯t expect them to be people who hunted pixies before. This long annoying trip was already worth it for her. In the end, the pixies left two men for Mei. Chapter 316 ¡°They were wiped out by the forest shy residents, I guess that¡¯s a wrong way to call them,¡± Morena growled as she sensed her servants die one after the other. Yet for a moment, her skeletal body seems to smile a bit. ¡®My spell only detected my sister. That man beside her didn¡¯t seem that strong either. And neither are those little annoyances.¡¯ Morena was optimistic about her strength and ability to win this fight. The only one she saw as a real threat now was Cain, the only person that she didn¡¯t know where his limitys. ¡°Arise, my servants, it¡¯s time to rumble!¡± She cracked her old bones and stood up. Her gigantic, skeletal, draconic body was engulfed in acidic mist and shrunk to a human shape. Covered in acid, veins and muscles covered her libs, organs build up inside her torso as brown skin covered her body. Morena looked down upon her body, she caressed every inch gently and frowned. ¡°Still imperfect, no matter how much I try and perfect it, this body will never resemble my own. ¡°Grwaaa!¡± Undead growled around her so she stared at them. ¡°I just raised you, you¡¯re that eager for blood?¡± She smiled. ¡°Sorry, but you have to while, I won¡¯t fight without forcing them into a corner, and I know just the spell for that.¡± Morena used one of the bigger undead as a stepping stone and leaped to the cave ceiling and crawled up toward the outside. Standing naked on the snow she stared down at Alseria, ¡°There will be no tomorrow!¡± It only took her a few other jumps to reach the top of the mountain. Up there Morena stood with her legs firmly stuck to the ground, her hands pointing to the sky. This time there was no Cain to interfere, and she has learned to only release the spell when it¡¯s fully done. ¡®This spell was my specialty yet he erased it like it was nothing. That won¡¯t happen ever again, I even added more effects to spice things up.¡¯, ¡°Ah, Cain Lisworth, would you show what you could do in the face of this?¡± Morena grinned with an evil smile, her body twisting and writhing like an exited worm. [Acid Rain: Necrotic Apocalypse] The spell instantly activated, in the blink of an eye, the sky turned ck and started to rain green droplets of acid. Each person who died from the acid will turn into a worm-infested zombie under Morena¡¯s control. On top of all of this, as long as the rain was falling on them, the undead created by it will their power increased and their flesh regenerate. Inside her spell area, Morena receives the same buff and regenerative ability as her undead since she was a dracolich. ¡°Andstly, you need to go away!¡± Morena pushed her hand into her throat and took a red Crystal orb from it. It was her phctery, her major weak point. With a single snap of her fingers, she teleported the phctery to a secured room deep in the mountain that only she knows about. That was a necessary measure to ensure her survival. Only the most expert of mages could track it down. ¡­ Inside Chad¡¯s house, Zaleria was getting ready to interrogate one of the prisoners with Chad when she felt. KABOOM! She immediately flew from the house leaving a gaping hole in the ceiling. Like a crimson fireball, Zaleria flew to the sky and transformed into her draconic form in a massive fiery explosion. ¡°MORENA!¡± Zaleria roared in rage as the sky above her started to rain acid. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Her heart started to race up as she spread her wings as wide as she could to protect the city. She has already felt that the spell would turn people into undead. The mes on her back consumed all the acid without letting a drop escape. ¡°You¡¯re paying for the ceiling!¡± Chad yelled as he followed her outside. ¡°You¡¯re paying for me saving your life!¡± Zaleria growled back at him, her chest glowing bright red. ROAR! She breathed a st of fire in the direction of a certain mountain. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Chad screamed as he saw two people in the street get grilled alive from the sheer heat. ¡°Tch!¡± Zaleria clicked her tongue as she saw her breath get deflected toward the sky. ¡°I should have used more power!¡± She was already holding too much, if what she was feeling from Morena was legit, they are in big trouble. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Chad leaped to punch her, she simply red at him. ¡°Take Mei and run, I will hold her back.¡± In Zaleria¡¯s eyes, this fight wasn¡¯t something that humans should be dragged into. ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± It was then when Chad noticed the rain she was blocking with her wings and felt Morena¡¯s magic in the distance. ¡°What is that monster?¡± Chad asked as he prepared for a fight. ¡°My sister, she seems to have gone down a dark path. Run, this isn¡¯t a fight you could survive!¡± Zaleria growled shaking her neck and dropping him to the ground. In the distance, a massive skeletal dragon approached them with an army of the undead. ¡°Are you ready? Let¡¯s go!¡± Morena yelled opening her jaw, her breath which used to be pure green acid is now mixed with purplish energy. Zaleria immediately sensed the condensed necrotic energy on her breath. That breath will spell death even for an adult dragon. Zaleria didn¡¯t have time to care about protecting the citizen, if she left that breath alone it will kill them all anyway. The best decision was to fight. She might end up stomping some people but that was better the all of the city dying to acid. ¡°Run! Only your legs can save your lives!¡± Zaleria roared at the top of her lungs. Cain was nowhere around to protect them [Prismatic dome] or shut Morena¡¯s magic from the start. It was all their bad luck, the people of Furberg were lucky he was there but Alseria¡¯s didn¡¯t. All the people who heard her started unconsciously running in the other direction, both her charisma and the fact a dragon was telling them to get the hell away caused their legs to start sprinting. Zaleria rushed directly at Morena¡¯s breath and swung her fire-engulfed w upward. [Firewall] A two-hundred-foot tall wall of crimson red mes soared from the ground. Morena¡¯s breath sshed at it with a loud boom. ¡°Blocked it? Did you get stronger?¡± Morena growled as her little sister blocked such a powerful breath. ¡°I did intend for that to only leave your bones?¡± She was really impressed, she clearly underestimated her sister. From the wall of fire, Zaleria rushed ahead with a roar and swung a w at Morena. The skeletal dragon deflected the attack easily with her bony wings. The strike was strong enough that the ground shattered underneath Morena¡¯s hind legs. Morena opened her jaw and breathed again at Zaleria at point nk. ¡°You can shoot another one?¡± It was clearly a thing that she didn¡¯t expect. Dodging the breath wasn¡¯t an option so Zaleria engulfed her wing with fire and angled it to deflect the breath. KABOOM! Zaleria¡¯s body was getting pushed even though she was using all her strength and deflecting the breath. ¡°Sister,e die as I did!¡± Morena rushed at Zaleria with a bite. Zaleria dodged to the side and delivered a left w strike, Morena didn¡¯t even flinch and wacked Zaleria¡¯s back with her bone tail. Each hit from those two dragons caused the earth to shake, they have already wrecked half of the city. Between the fire and acid rain, it has turned into hell. As the people were running, they got surprised when Zaleria¡¯s body rolled beside them at a blinding speed and crashed into a nearby mountain. They felt like ants when two lions sh on top of their hill. ¡°What are you after? What drives you?¡± Zaleria roared as she breathed at Morena. Morena replied with her breath, ¡°I was after the purgatory shard but now I don¡¯t care. I only want to take revenge on the people who killed me!¡± Morena rushed directly and Zaleria and swung her w. ¡°You, those idiots, and especially that mage Cain! I won¡¯t rest until all of you are dead, and this is my chance to finish you off while he isn¡¯t here!¡± Morena¡¯s skeletal face seemed to smile. As all the humans were running for their lives, a single man rode his horse with a gold spear in hand. A golden cape adorned his back. ¡°Look who¡¯s that?¡± One of the people running asked as he saw the golden pdin rush toward the raging dragons. Chad heard the dragon mention his son so he was out for blood. Chapter 317 CRACK! Zaleria punched Morena¡¯s ribcage as hard as she could. The bones cracked but got instantly repaired by the almost limitless necrotic magic in Morena¡¯s body. ¡°Useless, Just like how humans can never best zombies barehanded. You have no chance beating a dracolich!¡± Morena growled as she swung a left-handed w at Zaleria¡¯s head. THUD! The earth shattered as Zaleria grabbed Morena¡¯s hand and flipped backward. Morena¡¯s body was pulled with a massive force, she felt as if her arm was about to be ripped apart. Seeing such a massive creature left some people standing in awe just to be killed by the shock wave of Zalerianding. CRACK! Just as if by magic, Zaleria twisted her body and sent a kick from her hind legs at Morena¡¯s face. A move that was considered almost impossible for dragons to perform due to their weird anatomy. Morena was taken by surprise and her jaw ended up being shattered. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Morena growled as she saw Zaleria grab her with a bear hug. FISCHH! A jet of mes emerged from Zaleria¡¯s hind legs lifting both her and her sister to the sky. VROOOM! Zaleria turned upside down and pped her wings as hard as she could, flying straight to the ground. CRACK! Smacking Morena¡¯s head to the ground caused a massive shock wave that was followed by a crimson explosion. Zaleria flew away andnded with her eyes on the explosion. ROAR! She didn¡¯t even bother talking, prowling around like a starving cat. mes gushed from her mouth and nostrils as her scales glowed red. From the mes, Morena walked as if she was never hurt. Her bones regenerated and she was dripping with necrotic magic. ¡°Fighting you like this made me realize. You¡¯re talented, just like our mother. No matter how much I struggled in life I will never have the chance of reaching you.¡± Morena growled. ¡°But now is a different matter, I have transcended life and death so you will not stand in my face again.¡± Zaleria didn¡¯t even bother listening anymore and shot a breath at Morena. With a massive st, Morena deflected the breath with a w strike. ¡°So you won¡¯t even listen, then die!¡± Morena yelled as she used her magic to call the finest of her undead. Having a couple of death knights and lichs will quicken the process. After waiting for a second, she was enraged as her servants didn¡¯t appear so she turned her head toward them. She only saw a trail of ash before Zaleria took the chance and pounced at her. ¡°When did you have the time to burn them?¡± Morena growled as she conjured ance of necrotic magic and stabbed Zaleria¡¯s left shoulder. Zaleria grinned at her, ¡°I wonder when I did!¡± Morena spotted a single knight rushing toward Zaleria¡¯s tail on horseback. The knight was topless beside a golden cap that pped behind his back. In his hand was a golden glowing halberd that screamed with holy magic. Chad rushed with his horse and rode Zaleria¡¯s tail. Racing on her back and leaping to the sky using her head as a stepping stone. ¡°You bastard!¡± A lich flew from behind Morena toward Chad with a necrotic spell glowing in his staff. Chad swung his halberd and sliced the lich in half. [Banishing Smite] BAM! The lichs body turned to dust upon impact, and Chad¡¯s banished the lich¡¯s soul back to its phctery. Chad¡¯s halberd disintegrated with the attack. Morena immediately opened her mouth to breathe at him. HOP! Chad leaped from his horse to avoid the breath. Zaleria wasn¡¯t counting on him dodging so she pushed her arm and punched Morena¡¯s jaw closed. The breath failed to release. Seeing Chad falling toward her head with a punch Morena grinned. ¡°What could a human do? The best you could reach is temporarily shutting my underline!¡± Morena growled but she suddenly saw Chad¡¯s fist glowing. [Banishing Smite] Just Chad¡¯s fist connected, the spell shocked the link between the phctery and Morena¡¯s skeletal body. The unexpected strength behind his punch coupled with the spell effect caused his punch to drill Morena¡¯s head into the ground with a massive BOOM! Even Zaleria had her jaw open, no wonder he snapped her arm the other day. Thud! Chadnded beside Morena¡¯s head and hit her with a back Kick [Banishing Smite] BOOM! Her massive body went rolling. Chad was panting, his body dripping with sweat as he fought the urge to copse. ¡°I can¡¯t keep the spell up longer!¡± Mei stared up from his pocket. She was using magic to increase his weight and help with the recoil. Chad stared at his shaking hand, he was almost out of MP. He didn¡¯t have time to carry MP potions and is now almost passing out. ¡®I miscalcted how much magic I can spam,¡± He forgets that his Mana decreased after evolving into a high human. ¡°Guess I have no choice.¡± Chad lifted his palm up, the trump Card he was hiding since it might strike a nerve in Cain. This was their only hope. [Summon Celestial] A small golden portal the size of an apple appeared on top of Chad¡¯s palm. It was trying to expand but being stopped by hisck of Mana. ¡°Sorry, the hole is too small for me to pass through. Tryter!¡± The bewildering voice of a woman came from the other side. Being visibly annoyed, Chad jammed his hand in the hole and grabbed the woman by her ankle. ¡°Get your arse here!¡± He tried to pull her body through the apple-sized hole. Feeling her body almost turning into mush she used her own Mana to expand the portal. A golden-haired pale woman got dragged from the portal. She was wearing full te armor and carrying a greatsword and warbow on her back. She red at Chad with her green eyes. ¡°What was that for you¡­¡± Before she could finish yelling Chad grabbed her head. ¡°Behind you, we need to take that thing down.¡± She closed her mouth immediately, she couldn¡¯t distinguish if he was intimidating or charming. In her head, she knew he was using his Charisma on her but she yielded on her own. For some reason, he seemed different than thest time she saw him. She slowly turned around and looked at Morena standing up. Her eyes opened wide, ¡°What is a dracolich doing here?¡± She turned and started shaking Chad. ¡°Hell I care, we need to kill it and that¡¯s it!¡± Chad replied with an exhausted face. ¡°I know that we don¡¯t get well with the undead, but calling me for a dracolich. Are you crazy?¡± The woman cried. ¡°I felt her phctery link shake when I hit her with banishing smite. You should be able to handle it.¡± Chad replied as he pushed the woman toward Morena. ¡°An angel? How an ant like you is able to summon one?¡± Morena growled, ¡°Was it a magic item?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The angel¡¯s face twisted as she heard Morena¡¯s words. ¡°Bitch the hell did you call him?¡± The angel pulled her warbow and charged a shot, [Homing Holy Shot] BAM! She released a massive golden arrow that resembled a spear. Morena instantly recognized it as holy magic and flew upward. The arrow immediately changed its direction and followed her. ¡°What?¡± Morena gasped and suddenly another arrow hit the back of her head. And in that moment of distraction, the first arrow caught up to her and exploded. ¡°GRWAAA¡± Morena growled. Unlike Zaleria¡¯s attack that could heal with necrotic magic, the holy magic in the angel¡¯s attacks prevented her from regenerating. ¡°Die!¡± Charging her breath in an attempt to st everything. She was cut short when a golden chain wrapped around her neck and pulled her head toward her tail. Up in the sky, Morena saw the angel falling from the sky with her Greatsword glowing with holy magic. As Zaleria was watching, she took the time to use her jaw and pull the necrotic spear shoved into her shoulder. Her heart was beating faster and faster, nothing was more dangerous than an injured dragon. Even if dragons could survive with their head chopped off, their bodies would still react violently to major wounds. If something was strong enough to injure a dragon it could probably kill it. Zaleria anchored herself to the ground with her ws and started sucking the heat from the surrounding area. The temperature quickly dropped as the acid rain turned into hail. Zaleria¡¯s body glowed red and then blue, after a while her chest was ashen white from the heat collecting inside. In that short time, one of Mei¡¯s soldiers brought MP potions to Chad. The man stood back up after being juiced up. Chad took a running stance and took a deep breath, He could sense the location of Morena¡¯s phctery as he punched her with [Banishing Smite] ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to this!¡± Chad smiled as he started running. Chapter 318 ¡°Perish!¡± The angel swung her sword down at Morena¡¯s skeletal neck. CRACK! The chains shattered and Morena twisted her head backward to fire a breath at the angel. Seeing the acid breath about to explode at her, the angel¡¯s wings shed bright light. The muscles in her arms popped out as golden veins covered her neck and arm. [Divine sh] A crescent projectile of pure holy magic fired from her sword. Morena¡¯s breath got split in half. Just as the angel was about to pull her warbow and shoot. Morena smacked her to the ground with a tail swipe. The angel didn¡¯t even stutter andnded on her feet, with a serious re on her face. ¡°You ursed monster, breaking the natural rules of the world!¡± She growled. Morena prowled slowly, violet me erupting in her empty eye sockets. ¡°Isn¡¯t you being here also breaking the rules? Stop being such a hypocrite!¡± Morena growled. ¡°We onlye when being like you emerge, if you died normally I would have nevere here. Who wants to leave heaven ande down to this dumpster?¡± The angel started floating. ¡°Do you have dumpsters up there? Nice to know, Devil kin!¡± Morena mocked her. Hearing those words enraged the angel, ¡°Don¡¯t lump us with them, worm!¡± In the blink of an eye, the angel appeared beside Morena and sliced one of her wings off. Morena leaped backward and grinned, ¡°Did I hit a nerve? Devil kin!¡± Finally, a smile ran across the angel¡¯s face, ¡°Guess my job is done.¡± The angel smiled as she ran away. ¡°What do¡­¡± At that moment Morena felt it, all of this was just a distraction to give the most dangerous person here time to prepare. The ground around Zaleria has melted into boilingva, in an instant, a white light shed engulfing Morena. No explosion and no loud noise besides Zaleria¡¯s roar. The breath simply erased everything in its way leaving a red hot trail of destruction. This wasn¡¯t the first time something like this happened. Sofia had achieved something simr in the earth dragon fight when shepressed her magic to increase the power of her firence. Zaleria could do it at a muchrger scale to the point the heat of her breath simply melt anything that have lower heat tolerance than steel instantly. ¡°As crazy as the scripture say, I¡¯ve only seen such heat achieved by the disintegrate spell.¡± The angel admired the raw power of Zaleria¡¯s fully charged breath. ¡°I don¡¯t think I will be able to use my breath soon,¡± Zaleria growled. ¡°For how long?¡± The angel asked with a smile. ¡°A few minutes at¡­¡± At that moment they saw Morena¡¯s disintegrated body regenerate in an instant. ¡°I even felt pain from that, respect to you sister. I bet that would even tear a hole in the king¡¯s wings. You¡¯re almost as crazy as mother was.¡± Morena growled. The angel immediately readied her sword while Zaleria braced herself for a second round. As Morena started charging her breath, a weird creature leaped toward her face. ¡°COOCAAA!¡± Rieth screamed as he punched her skull. ¡°I hate nothing more than dragons but I might make an exception for a bone dragon!¡± Morena looked toward him, ¡°A Kenku?¡± Mei rushed toward Zaleria and the angel, ¡°I called reinforcement through the maze, even if Lord Cain can¡¯t be here that doesn¡¯t mean we are powerless.¡± Mei smiled as she looked toward Morena. Thud! Thud! Hati and Selena punched Morena¡¯s front legs and caused her to fall. Just before Morena¡¯s head could hit the ground, Sofia flew right in through her eye socket and used [Fire storm] inside her skull. With a red sh, Morena¡¯s head exploded. Before she could realise it, a staring contest has started. The angel was staring at Alice who stared back at her. ¡°Why do I sense holy magic in you?¡± The angel growled. ¡°Back at you, why do we smell alike?¡± Alice replied with a calm growl. ¡°You two, this isn¡¯t the ce to fight.¡± Zaleria shifted back to her human form. ¡°Care to heal my throat?¡± At the same time, both Alice and the angel extended their hands toward Zaleria¡¯s head and cast [Holy Healing] ¡°I guess we have to leave the argument forter, don¡¯t be the one to ask for violence first.¡± Alice smiled as she stared at the angel. ¡°Hatred between you is just like that of worms and nts, even if some end up eating the harvest, some also end up breaking the dirt and blessing thend. Those were goddess Chauntea¡¯s words.¡± The angel said with a serious face. ¡°Calling us worms is a bit harsh don¡¯t you think?¡± Alice smiled as she extended her wings releasing her full devilish powers. ¡°You two, let¡¯s get take care of Morena first can we?¡± Zaleria grabbed both of their heads. They both sighed, ¡°Fine¡± Mei found a hole in the ground to hide in. A dragon, a devil, and an angel have teamed up to y a dracolich. She could only hope that all people have evacuated the ce. Those who stayed are going to witness true hell. Evil, Good, and Chaos. Those are Devils, angels, and Dragons. The three races who stood at the top. Alice could finally spread her wings freely, there was no one to call her out on letting all of her curse magic run wild. Alice flew at her top speed toward Morena, extending her hands [Cursed Decay]. Morena¡¯s bones started to crack as they got weaker and weaker. Even bones will rot eventually. Morena flew to the sky to run away, it didn¡¯t seem like a fight that she could win. ¡°Get back here!¡± The angel screamed as she caught Morena with her golden chains. Rushing ahead, Hati and Selena climbed the chains with their ws andtched to Morena¡¯s wings. With enough effort, they managed to snap her weakened bones in half. Since the wings held the magic that allowed her to fly, her body quickly mmed onto the ground. Seeing that she was being taken down, Morena shifted back to her humanoid form. She appeared naked just like how she used to be in life. She didn¡¯t have enough time to shut down the illusion magic that gave her that shape. Thud! Shended and stared at them with death dripping from her eyes. ¡°GRAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± She yelled and leaped toward Zaleria. Zaleria easily dodged the straight punch by taking a step back, CRACK! Since her body was already dead, Morena snapped her back to extend her punch andnded a hit on her. As she stumbled backward she saw acid drip from every crevice in Morena¡¯s body. Thud both the angel and Reith leaped ahead and tried to hit Morena. Reith came with a back kick while the angel swung her greatsword. ¡°GRAAR!¡± With a roar, Morena kicked the tip of the angel¡¯s Greatsword causing it to get stuck in her bones. In a single leap, she kicked Rieth away and grabbed the angel¡¯s head between her thighs. Morena tried to twist the angel¡¯s head but got surprised by how resilient she was. ROAR! Selena leaped and pit Morena¡¯s face off while Hati tore a chunk of her thighs releasing the angel. Instead of blood, acid gushed from Morena¡¯s wounds and formed wings on her back. As she stared at them with her ripped face she smiled. [Create Undead] As necrotic energy rushed from her body, Hundreds of undead rose from the ground. ¡°The fight has just started, hold until he reaches it.¡± Zaleria punched Morena away. She could sense where Chad was heading. Right now, only he might be able to put an end to this fight. Chapter 319 Morena did a backward flipnding on her feet [Acid Burst] from her hand a wave of acid pushed forward. Thud! The angel took the front swinging her de down. [Divine sh] Splitting the wave in half. ¡°It¡¯s a wave!¡± Morena smiled as the two sides of the wave fell down [Acid control] in an instant, the acid started moving like water in a sink. When Zaleria looked around, death knights were swimming toward them. She could only hope that everyone could withstand the acid like her but having those death knights is another problem. sh! Carrying Alice in her back, Sofia blitzed toward Morena. Alice was fast on her wings, but not as a max-speed Sofia. [Dawn] [Dusk] Alice hammered Morena with two of her strongest spells at the same time. A pir of light and a cloud of dark fume engulfed her. Zaleria too that chance to st all the acid away with a [Destructive wave] as the acid was pushed away, it appeared that the angel protected everyone else with a holy barrier. ¡°Hold up, did you leave them?¡± Zaleria growled as she realized that the angel purposely didn¡¯t protect Alice and Sofia who were carrying her. ¡°I did protect them but that devil melted the shield with her curse.¡± The angel yelled as she flew toward Morena. ¡°It¡¯s the rain, you dragon can you blow the cloud away? (Her name is Zaleria you dumbass, at least try remembering the names of those who saved your skin)¡± Hati yelled and Skoll mocked her. ¡°I can!¡± Zaleria shifted back to her dragon form and flew to the sky. Hati was right, the acid rain empowered the undead including Morena. The reason all the death knights and lichs around them were so weak in that Morena was sucking all of their power to herself. ¡°I won¡¯t let you!¡± Morena pushed everyone and flew behind Zaleria with a roar. Transforming into herrge draconic form will just make her a bigger target for that angel but it was worth the risk to stop Zaleria. As she tried to transform she failed, something wastching to her leg. When she looked down, a ck jaguar was munching on her legs. ¡°Get away from me!¡± Morena yelled as she kicked Selena down. Swoosh! Sofia flew as fast as she could and cut Morena¡¯s way just before she could transform. ¡°Get down!¡± Sofia kicked her with [Fire storm] Alice looked up toward the falling Morena. She seems to have wounded Sofia¡¯s leg but sadly that was less important. ¡®We can¡¯t keep pushing him more than this. Our MP alone isn¡¯t enough to handle all of this spamming.¡¯ That was right, up to this point they were using Cain¡¯s Mana. Even if he was unconscious, the power he still provided his wives was more than anyone could ask for. [Hallow] [Divine Word: Stabilize] Alice tried tobine both her decay curse magic and holy magic into one st. The decay will weaken Morena and the holy magic will burn her bones. That was the n. Thud! The angelnded beside her, ¡°Your body won¡¯t be able to withstand such pressure alone. I will handle the holy part so only provide curse.¡± ¡°Only I canbine them!¡± Alice yelled as she kept pushing her n ahead. ¡°Listen, I participated in the ancient devil and angel war, I¡¯ve seen such a thing happens over and over. Let¡¯s finish this now!¡± the angel yelled as she branded her sword, she could provide better and more stable holy magic than Alice could ever hope to achieve at her level. Alice wasn¡¯t stupid to keep pushing her own ideals and started cooperating with the angel. As Alice slowly shifted to only using curse magic, her body felt rxed. Her magic flowed faster and quicker, using both at the same time was really hindering her output. Both holy magic and curse magic flowed together but never mixed. Just like water and oil, they never mix but can be forced together temporarily with a bit of shacking. The spell wasn¡¯t asplicated as it seems, Alice was using an overcharged [Dusk] spell while the angel used [Dawn] the spell [Hallow] was to send the mix flying toward Morena while [Divine Word: Stabilize] was so the holy magic won¡¯t try and devour the curse magic. For a weird reason, holy magic was actively going after curse magic trying to erase it, while curse magic only fled from it. No human was going topline since that meant erasing curses was easier with holy magic. As Alice realized that and with her knowledge that holy magic can harm just like a curse by reversing the healing process or hastening it, a sphemous idea crossed her mind. ¡®Is curse magic a derivative of holy magic? What is the rtion between devils and angels then?¡¯ BAAM! Zaleria sted the sky with her breath causing the acidic clouds to fade away. At that moment Alice and the angel sted Morena¡¯s body with their magic. ¡®Fine, I will give you this hit.¡¯ Morena thought as her bones started to disintegrate. She wasn¡¯t worried as she still had enough magic in her phctery for another body. She would spawn there and run away. As she opened her eyes back into the depth where herir, she found herselfying on the ground. ¡°I should have put the phctery on a pedestal or something¡­¡±She scratched her head, it was then that a kicknded on her face. Looking up Morena saw the underskirt of a maid, it was impressive how many knives were tucked around her garter belts. ¡°That you, this cave is just a big dark maze and I would have never crossed it in time if not for your help.¡± Chad thanked Gracie who helped him teleport through the dark cave with her shadow magic and avoid all the traps and monsters. ¡°Who-who are you?¡± Morena growled, she has never seen this girl before. ¡°Gracie, master Cain¡¯s personal Headmaid. I didn¡¯t get the chance to fight youst time it seems.¡± Gracie moved her foot from Morena¡¯s face and gave a graceful bow. At that moment her body melted into shadows. Before Morena could even react, Gracie teleported her hand directly inside Morena¡¯s chest and grabbed the Phctery pulling it out. The entire cave was dark so it was the shadow¡¯s free real estate. ¡°You bitch!¡± Morena growled, she didn¡¯t expect such a harmless-looking maid to be able of such a thing. She was right, Gracie didn¡¯t have the speed or reaction time to contend with Morena, she only managed that with the element of surprise and the broken nature of her magic. Morena rushed toward Gracie who was unable to react. THUD! Chad grabbed Morena¡¯s hand and stared at her, ¡°What did you call my son¡¯s wife you bitch?¡± He pped her lower jaw off. Morena stared at him for the blink of an eye, how could a man exhibit such strength? His raw strength is closer to that of Zaleria yet felt more intimidating. BAM! BAM! Chad swung her body around and smacked her on the wall a couple of times. As Morena realised that this man was possibly more dangerous than Zaleria since he had more coordination in his attacks. She decided to eat it and try blowing the whole ce out with a breath. Even if the whole cave copsed, she could still dig herself out in a couple of weeks. A massive acidic breath started charging in her throat. Chad realized that so he grabbed her neck and smashed it in his palm. Dropping her body to the ground, Chad lifted his foot. [Banishing Smite] He stomped her chest down preventing the breath from even forming. CRACK! They heard a weird sound and both looked toward Gracie. She had a stupid look on her face as she held Morena¡¯s smashed phctery in her hand. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect it to break¡­¡± Gracie apologized. Chapter 320 - The Start After The End Morena watched her core shatter like a ss cup. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect it to crack when pulling it out.¡± Gracie apologized again. CRACKLE! Morena¡¯s body shed with necrotic energy as she tried to transform to her draconic form. She doesn¡¯t have much time, she has to repair the phctery before she dies. Thud! Chad smacked her head to the ground, ¡°Like I will let you do that!¡± [Banishing Smite] Chad only needed to use his fists. ¡°How could a human like you stand to a dragon?¡± Morena growled as she created a staff of acid and swung it at Chad. THWACK! Chad grabbed the staff with his bare hand. ¡°Does a father need a reason to beat those who harmed his child?¡± Chad stood tall in front of Morena. Morena¡¯s eyes opened wide, she finally realized what the problem with this man is. ¡°I see, that doesn¡¯t answer my question though.¡± Their will started to sh. Morena was the one to start and try using her charisma on chad, she might be able to win like that. When Chad felt her trying to seduce him, he unleashed his charisma to its utmost limit while using his wisdom to counter Morena. He didn¡¯t forget to exclude Gracie, otherwise, Cain will kill him for sure. Morena¡¯s vision turned white, she could only see Chad. ¡°Ah, is that you my god?¡± She called gently as Chad stabbed her heart with his fist. Morena¡¯s body started to disintegrate as his [Banishing Smite] started to erase her existence from the mortal world. Now that she has no phctery she will die for real. At thest moment, Zaleria caught up with them. She blitzed through the cave chasing Chad¡¯s smell until she reached the room. ¡°So it¡¯s already over?¡± Zaleria said with a sad face as she saw her sister¡¯s body disintegrating into ash. Slowly walking to her, ¡°I know you might not deserve it, but please rest in peace.¡± ¡°She better do, I heard for the maid that she came back to life!¡± Chad said with an exhausted face. From what he heard and knew about dragons. He wouldn¡¯t care if she went to heaven as long as she will note back. ¡°You know, it says a lot when even she can read the mood better.¡± Zaleria stared at Gracie and then red at Chad. ¡°But am I wrong? You didn¡¯t evene here to mourn her, you came to put an end to her life in case I failed.¡± Chad hit the spot, Zaleria was only fulfilling her role as a sister. Zaleria sighed, ¡°You¡¯re right, you could say I¡¯m just fulfilling my mother¡¯s wish. Even though we were like this, she loved both of us equally.¡± Zaleria said with a sad face. Chad stared at her in silence, ¡°Sorry for that, may she rest in peace.¡± ¡­ Morena opened her eyes to a strange scenery. A desertednd with rocky Mountains that spread as far as her eyes could see. Lighting zapped between the high peaks and the ground was covered with puddles ofva and acid. Small weird creatures flew through the sky and looked down upon her. ¡°Ey yee, Ey yee! A new soul worm, let¡¯s take it to the hatchery!¡± The little creature swopped down toward Morena. ¡®Soul worm?¡¯ She looked down at herself, she was in her humanoid body and could still feel her draconic form. Surprisingly she felt alive more than dead. As the creaturesnded they stared at her in surprise, ¡°A human? What a rare sight. You cattle always end up as worms here. Gehee, anyway it doesn¡¯t matter. Drag her to the hatchery.¡± The little creatureughed mocking Morena¡¯s hideous body. Morena knew well she had a striking body, she was certain the thing had a weird taste. ¡°Where are we? This ce doesn¡¯t seem inviting.¡± Morena asked with a smile. The creature stared at her and snorted, ¡°I guess I could do you a favor and answer your question since you gave me augh. This is the first circle of hell, Avernus!¡± The goblin-like creature spread his arms as if asking for a hug. ¡°Yeah and that¡¯s it, you betterugh now if you can. That¡¯s such a precious thing in this world of suffering.¡± One of the creatures said. Morena stared at them and smiled, ¡°So you¡¯re devils? Imps I say. Nice to meet you and farewell then, I will be making my own way here.¡± Morena stretched her body and took a deep breath of the disgusting air. ¡°Make your own way? That¡¯s big words for a mere worm. And stop twisting your body it¡¯s gross!¡± The creature turned its face away. At that moment Morena¡¯s body swelled into her draconic form in an instant. In an instant, the magic releasing from her body created a shield that protected her and the imps from hell¡¯s deadly miasma. ¡°I¡¯m new here so I need ves and food, I feel generous today so I will let you choose what to be,¡± Morena growled at them. Half of them shat themselves at her sight. Dragon¡¯s really ended her as the gods actively work to erase their souls after death unless they went to the draconic twilight. Morena died after she had turned into a dracolich so she ended up in hell. All the imps bowed immediately, a dragon was a problem. Who expected such a thing to be dragged to hell? This creature should be able to contend with the upper-rank devils. If they served her well, they might be on their way to living under a future circle lord. ¡°So you choose service? Then how about you dig or find me a nice cave and provide ample food, otherwise, I will have to start using you as food.¡± Morena shifted back to her human form and covered her body with acid. Morena remembered Chad¡¯s face as he finished her, ¡®That man was something else. Considering that his son was that mage strength seem to be in their blood. I wonder what would happen if they mated with a dragon?¡¯ Morena had conflicted feelings. On one half she wanted to see the child of a Lisworth and a dragon and on the other hand, she feared the horror that was going to be born. ¡°This is the start after the end, I might have lost once, but I sure will build a new legacy here. Sister and your idiot friends, make sure to not end up here!¡± She steeled her resolve, she will tear any of them if they ended up in hell. ¡­ Back in Morena¡¯sir, Chad, Zaleria, and Gracie went up toward her hoard to see what she left. ¡°A sizeable chunk. I¡¯m proud of you sister!¡± Zaleria smiled as she saw the entire cave filled with gold and gems. Spellbooks, scrolls, and magic items were in no shortage. ¡°Only this much? I expected more to be honest, like something exotic.¡± Chad said as he pushed the gold and gems to the side with his foot. Zaleria red at him in disappointment, ¡°said the man who doesn¡¯t own a tenth of this amount. You might have a hoard of the size an adult dragon would have, but us ancient had more time and power to collect wealth.¡± Zaleria growled at him. Gracie was looking at herself in a golden mirror and trying to make different faces that Cain thought her. Chadughed, ¡°By the way, is everything alright? Did Ariel help or was a useless buffoon?¡± ¡°Ariel? Do you mean that angel?¡± Chad nodded. Zaleria nodded, ¡°She was of great help. How could a human summon an angel by the way?¡± An evil smile crossed Zaleria¡¯s face. Chapter 321 - Collecting The Hoard. Chad looked stared at the piles of gold and gems. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Zaleria slowly turned her head toward him with a passive face. ¡°Throw everything into the maze, we can¡¯t just leave it here.¡± Hearing them Gracie extended her hand and created a small shadow hole. Anything that enters it ends up in her shadow pocket. ¡°I will get to cleaning then.¡± Gracie started swiping the gold away as if she was gathering the leaves in the garden. Chad cracked his shoulders and walked toward her, ¡°I will help as well, can¡¯t let you do¡­¡± Before he could finish, a small golden portal appeared in front of him. ¡°You have a light pocket?¡± Zaleria asked with a confused face but soon remembered what that light is. The golden portal quickly expanded and Ariel flew in kicking Chad in the face. He took that hit without moving an inch and stared at her, ¡°At least put some force in it, I almost didn¡¯t feel it!¡± Chad was surprised at how weak her kick was, almost forgetting how strong he has gotten. ¡°You know how much power I had to use against that dracolich?¡± She yelled at him as Sofia, Alice, Selena, Hati, Reith, and Mei walked in from the portal. ¡°COCOA look at all of this gold!¡± Reith eximed and Mei quickly jumped into the pile of gems. ¡°What happened to all the undead outside?¡± Zaleria asked as she wasn¡¯t feeling them anymore. ¡°Ara, Ara! Have you forgotten us?¡± B flew in on a broom with Amaya sitting behind her, ¡°I did feed them to her. They shouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore.¡± She pointed at Amaya. When Ariel stared at Amaya, she could sense the same disgusting presence B sensed in her before. ¡°How in the¡­What is that thing?¡± Arielprehends Amaya¡¯s existence. She personally was weak, barelypared to an average human. Yet dripping from her was a dreaded feeling, hundreds if not thousands of undead are linked to her body. ¡°She is but a humble maid, please treat her well!¡± B smiled. ¡°Said the lich who I almost missed because of that maid¡¯s existence. Chad do you have a hand in this?¡± Ariel turned toward Chad. Out of all people here, he was the only one she could expect to do something crazy like that. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, even though I barely understood her. This was my son¡¯s doing.¡± Chad quickly tried to push the me back at Cain. ¡°Then it¡¯s your fault for not keeping it down! And from when do you even have a son?¡± She rushed at him with an angry face. ¡°I just recently got to know him, he¡¯s pretty amazing!¡± Chad smiled and Ariel sighed. She knew this man for over twenty years and this is the first time she heard he has a son. ¡®His son must be old, I wonder how many of them there are out there?¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s get to work, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to ck at the best part?¡± Zaleria dragged the both of them. There were a lot of things that can be solved quickly with a dragon¡¯s might but cleaning (Collecting all of Morena¡¯s hoard) was not a thing she found pleasurable or fun. To her, she was just cleaning her big sister¡¯s dirty room. After a few minutes of cleaning, Sofia asked Zaleria something. ¡°If this is Morena¡¯s hoard, howrge is yours?¡± Zaleria looked up and thought about it, ¡°A lot bigger than this, probably five times the amount if not more. Morena used to actively spend her wealth on researching her necromancy and such.¡± Sofia thought about it, she remembers Daraku saying that a single seventh-tier spell sold for up to 100000 gold coins. That would definitely tax even a dragon¡¯s hoard, especially if they wanted to keep a low profile. It was then that she thought about another interesting question. ¡°Then¡­if spells are that expensive, how much do you think Cain¡¯s magic is worth?¡± Sofia was worried about how much Cain had potentially spent on her, just thinking about how [firestorm] that he causally taught her was over 100000 gold coins makes her stomach twist. ¡°I can¡¯t give an urate estimate but it¡¯s big, just the maze alone would probably be more valuable than my hoard. You have to count the utility of the spells as well. Isn¡¯t this the reason the princes wanted to marry him and why the king couldn¡¯t do a thing about him ruling Ourals?¡± Zaleria red at her. ¡°If Cain sold his magic to an opposing country, this kingdom will be doomed. On top of that, witches¡¯ magic is moreplicated than normal magic. I bet the spell he taught to you are twice as valuable for how rare they can be.¡± Thinking about how much Cain had spent on her, Sofia¡¯s stomach twisted and she threw up in the corner. She never held over a gold coin before meeting him and now he might have spent over a million on her. The anxiety of not being worth how much he spent made her legs weak. Zaleria started tough, ¡°Not used to such arge amount of money? You better get used to that quickly as I want you to start collecting a hoard of your own.¡± Zaleria could feel it, the draconic blood in Sofia had already started to boil. Soon she will evolve into a half-dragon. The hoard was a dragon¡¯s pride so she wanted her granddaughter to have a decent one. ¡°It¡¯s pretty hard to start but after you get a decent amount it will be easier to collect more. It¡¯s a tradition that the parents give their children a part of their hoard to start their own, I will give you about a quarter million as a start!¡± Zaleria smiled. BLUH! Sofia threw up again, ¡°N-no thank you¡­I-I will collect my own¡­If I have to!¡± Sofia couldn¡¯t imagine carrying all that money without actually working for it. The reason she was leaving all the marriage preparation mostly to Alice is that she couldn¡¯t even spend 100 gold on wedding furnishing without almost dying of anxiety. She felt morefortable cooking and fighting than doing that. ¡°You always like this, even though that Cain told you to use how much you want. You always end up asking him or me about every penny you want to use.¡± Alice walked toward them with a smile. ¡°Even though you don¡¯t mind sucking the life out of him when fighting. I would say that is more dangerous!¡± Alice barely held herugh as she realized how what she said sounded. ¡°That¡¯s and that are different matters!¡± Sofia cried. ¡°Straight to the point, you¡¯re a dragon so get used to gold. And a lot of it at that.¡± Zaleria pushed Sofia toward the gold pile. CRACK! The moment she touched Sofia¡¯s back, Zaleria felt the skin in her palm freeze. ¡°What is this?¡± Zaleria quickly pushed some mes to her palm and stared at Sofia. ¡°Ah! Sorry I forget to turn it off!¡± Sofia apologized. ¡°Turn what off?¡± Zaleria red at her. ¡°A trick I learned when fighting in the snow, I could absorb heat from the things around me to fuel my mes instead of Mana. Since we fight Morena I started using it so I won¡¯t tax Cain too much and I forget to stop using it.¡± Sofiaughed it off as a slight mistake. Zaleria stared at her in surprise, red dragons could freeze things and absorb heat. But even she couldn¡¯t keep that active all the time, they weren¡¯t white dragons after all. Sofia smelled a lot like her mother which was red, and her horns are growing forward like that of her father who was a ck dragon. She could keep the freezing for a long time as well. Zaleria¡¯s mother once fought the dragon king and wounded him so badly that he had to stay in bed for a year. To this day the scar on his neck has never healed. After that, her mother left and was never seen again. ¡®Didn¡¯t Cain say she couldn¡¯t learn magic other than fire magic? There now was she could be one¡­¡¯ Zaleria thought as she shook the idea from her head. It was too early to say and throwing a lot of expectations on Sofia might lead her to a dawn ward spiral of depression. ¡°Yeah, you better turn it off. It might kill someone.¡± Zaleria said with a passive face. Chapter 322 - The Mad Awakening. A day quickly passed by, and they managed to swiftly move Morena¡¯s hoard into the maze and store it until Cain woke up. ¡°It¡¯s been two days, I wonder if Cain will wake up today,¡± Sofia said with a smile as she walked down the street of Ourals with Alice and Selena. ¡°He will, that¡¯s why we are buying all of those,¡± Alice replied. A bag of ingredients in her hands. ¡°I hope we make it right, I never tried to cook anything sweet before,¡± Sofia said with a worried face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have the maids helping us.¡± It wasn¡¯t like they needed to cook themselves. ¡°How do you know he will wake up today-nya?¡± Selena asked as she looked at them from behind the big box she was carrying. They had her carry anything heavy since she was far stronger than them. ¡°I can feel his will slowly rising since I¡¯m still under the ve pact. He will wake up sometime this night.¡± Alice said with a smile. ¡°On that subject, we¡¯re been followed right?¡± Sofia whispered to Alice. ¡°How is that on the subject? But you¡¯re right I can count five around us.¡± Alice replied, ¡°Let¡¯s slowly move to an empty alleyway so I can knock them all out.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just kill them-nya?¡± Selena whispered back. ¡°That will just cause trouble for Marina, without Cain we can¡¯t just silently erase the bodies. Also, I don¡¯t think that killing will solve all the problems, that¡¯s just wrong.¡± Alice replied. Sofia agreed with her, they should avoid killing as much as possible. Selena had another opinion. ¡°I prefer to just kill them-nya, it¡¯s easier and safer.¡± You can¡¯t hit a jaguar and expect to survive, Selena was still a wild beast at heart. Treating her temper like that of humans was a in mistake. Suddenly the expression on Alice¡¯s face changed, she could no more feel the people tracking them. ¡°Something is happening with Master Cain,dy Zaleria is wanting you back.¡± Gracie walked in from the shadows. ¡°But I can¡¯t feel anything strange from him.¡± Alice rushed toward Gracie with a worried face. Sofia and Selena asked as well. ¡°He suddenly started floating and emitting strange pulses of magic. Lady Zaleria and Master Chad are worried and want to know if you knew something.¡± Gracie said with a passive face. She wasn¡¯t worried about Cain a bit, she believed that he will stay fine no matter what. ¡°Let¡¯s get back quickly!¡± Sofia grabbed Gracie¡¯s hand tightly so they all teleported back. A few minutes before in Cain¡¯s mansion. Chad was walking downstairs with a cup of tea in hand. He has just finished taking a shower after his morning training and was itching for a rxing breakfast. THUD! A weird and twisted pulse of magic passed through him. It wasn¡¯t harmful and neither helpful, just a useless wave that was strangely shaped. What caught Chad¡¯s attention was that it contained a lot of magic and wasing directly from Cain¡¯s room. Such a thing can never be good. Chad quickly put the cup down and rushed toward Cain¡¯s room. He found Zaleria already there, she had felt it and reacted faster. Cain¡¯s body was floating and his eyes were wide open. The magic wasing directly from him. ¡°What is happening?¡± Chad asked. ¡°Like I know? I¡¯m just like you, the best I can say is that his magic has a hit of draconic smell in it.¡± Zaleria replied as she walked toward the door to call Gracie. ¡­ ¡°Yo! It¡¯s been a while.¡± Cain opened his eyes sitting in a white room. Facing his was the mirror image of himself, yet it looked old and frail. ¡°You look a lot like I use to be in my past life, this is an illusion right?¡± Cain asked while looking at his old self. ¡°How cold can you be? Calling my supreme existence and illusion. Well, you¡¯re not mistaken though I¡¯m indeed an illusion.¡± The old man replied with a smile. ¡°Then¡­?¡± Cain stared at him, ¡°What is your purpose? Illusions areplicated so you have a purpose right?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Well, that will be true if I was created by magic. I¡¯m but a mere illusion that your mind conjured, my purpose is simple, to wake you to reality.¡± The old man said with a serious face. ¡°Ah! I remember, I did get the dragon heart so right now I¡¯m about to wake up, something like this did happen when I evolved right? Or was it just the shard then?¡± Cain asked with a rxed face. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to tell you about, those things, they didn¡¯t happen.¡± The old man said with a sad face. Cain turned serious, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He thought that the heart imntation could have failed. ¡°I will try and put it as simple as I can. You didn¡¯t reincarnate and didn¡¯t start a new life, all of those events are but a mere illusion!¡± ¡­Something didn¡¯t make sense in Cain¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re still me, on your death bed to be exact. You slowly went snail as old age crept on you. Right now one of the maids drooped the bed¡¯s frame on your head as she was changing the curtains. That gave your mind a chance to regain your sanity.¡± The old man looked sad and about to cry. ¡°Go joke on yourself, do you really think I will believe such a clearly made-up story?¡± Cainughed it off, he knew what reality was. ¡°I know it will be hard to convince you, but this is our only chance to gain our sanity so allow me to try.¡± The old man gave Cain a pained smile. ¡°The dragons made the mad soul you have to resist the gods, it was a brilliant idea. Since those gods had psychic control over mortals, being mad was the only way to escape that. But any madness won¡¯t do the trick since the dragon can¡¯t be mad all the time.¡± ¡°It needs to be controble. So the dragon will stay sane until the time he faces the god, then he could activate it to be insane. That will prevent the god from controlling him while giving the dragon a boost simr to the berserker state.¡± The old man smiled, ¡°Exactly, in yourst fight, you used it as ast resort and lost your mind. You won that fight but you became crazy, only Sylph was able to care for you until you fell bedridden. I¡¯m here trying to get you sane to at least tell Sylph goodbye before you die.¡± The old man approached Cain. ¡°That can¡¯t be true so stop trying,¡± Cain replied. ¡°Listen, the war ended and the dragons won. They will soon ascend to heaven and challenge the gods. Now that you went insane, the dragons are certain to win and the gods are just awaiting their doom. The age of Chaos ruled by the dragons will start after that. Your loved ones need yourst words of encouragement to survive such a harsh world.¡± The old man stood firm, his eyes glimmering with will and fortitude. Cain only stared at him in silence. ¡°I¡¯m thest fragment of your mind, the mind of the great Enchanter Cain Lisworth. I will now fail to get you back, to get me back.¡± said the old man. ¡­ Cain¡¯s body started emitting more magic and Zaleria got rmed when she sensed a strange formation getting constructed. Zaleria quickly pulled a scroll from her pocket [neshift] Zaleria, Cain, and Chad got immediately teleported to an empty desert. ¡°What did you do?¡± Chad yelled. ¡°A precaution, it will depend on what will he do from now on!¡± Zaleria red at Cain who was flying upright. ¡°This one, that one, hundreds of circles, chained like a constetion. Those fakers need to fall from the sky.¡± Cain mumbled as multiple magic circles surrounded his body. ¡­ Inside the empty room, the old man was sitting alone with a crazy smile on his face. ¡°They are about to fall.¡± The moment the draconic heart and Draconis fundamentum fully integrated with his body. Cain¡¯s mad soul linked with them as the dragon king intended for it to work. ¡°We might need to knock some sense into him, this seems like something that bastard would do,¡± Zaleria growled before her body started heating up. ¡°Did sister inject him with something from the dragon king?¡± Zaleria recognised that Cain¡¯s magic felt simr to those humans that were thrown from the dragon king¡¯sb. ¡°Fall!¡± Cain swung his hand down. Chapter 323 - ?323 Zaleria And Chad Vs Cain CRACKLE! With a sh of red mes, Zaleria transformed into her draconic form. She grabbed Chad in her mouth as fast as she could and flew away. ¡°Hey, let me down!¡± Chad kicked one of her teeth. Zaleria only slightly opened her teeth for Chad to look toward the sky. A giant meteor was falling, and Cain was intending to kill both of them. ~It¡¯s lucky I shifted us here. We are all trapped here for the next hour so we better wake him up before that~ Zaleria told Chad with [Message] ¡°What is happening to him?¡± Chad yelled. ~As if I would know. I did use [neshift] to trap him here with us but I was wrong. We¡¯re trapped here with him, that thing isn¡¯t Cain~ ¡°What do you mean?¡± ~His magic is all jumbled up into utter chaos, he reminds of the barbarian¡¯s berserker state but it is for magic~ Zaleria could sense Cain absorbing and releasing Mana from the air with each heartbeat, and he had three hearts. She couldn¡¯t believe he hadn¡¯t exploded yet. In thest moment before the impact, Zaleria turned to face the impact location and curled into a ball. Using her wing, arms, and legs to protect her torso and head. She even added [Fire Shield] Even Chad prepared his [Heal] in case Zaleria got badly wounded. The meteor crushed down, and Zaleria wasn¡¯t hurt by the extreme heat. She instead suffered from the shockwave and flying debris that left holes in her wings and arms. With Chad¡¯s [Heal] she was back at her feet immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s get him, he must need to rest after such a big attack!¡± Chad yelled as he opened Zaleria¡¯s mouth to fly toward Cain. He immediately hide back in as he saw it, a second Meteor was falling down from the sky. ~The bastard is spamming ninth-tier, mages would pull their hair out if they saw this~ Zaleria spat Chad out and used one of the enchantments that Cain gave her to instantly charge her breath. ¡°Take this!¡± Zaleria roared, she needed to cripple him before he could cast a third meteor as she has noticed that Cain used the time they were running to charge the spell. Cain stopped the preparation from the third meteor and cast a small prismatic shield on himself. Seeing that, Zaleria took Chad in her mouth and braced herself again. She didn¡¯t care if her mouth was as hot as an oven, Chad had to deal with it. The second meteor impacted and just like the first time, Chad healed what injuries she got. This time there was no third meteor falling from the sky so Chad flew directly toward Cain. ¡°Wake up!¡± He went in with a straight punch, Chad didn¡¯t want to pull his sword against Cain. Chad¡¯s fist stopped right before it touched Cain¡¯s face. He was stuck in [Telekinesis] trap. ¡°You can even stop me?¡± Chad growled. He did count that all the propulsion he had while mid-air wasing from the spell [Fly] and not his raw strength. [Synaptic Static] Cain gently lifted his palm toward Chad and tried to deliver an instant kill. Chad felt his head tearing apart in pain, his entire body felt a sharp stinging pain and his vision blurred. Cain did something to his nervous system. THUD! Zaleria blitzed toward them in her half-dragon form and cut Cain¡¯s hand with a powerful chop. [Destructive wave: Reverse Gravity] A gravitational wave pulsed from Cain¡¯s body blowing both Chad and Zaleria away. Its power was extremely it didn¡¯t seem like the destructive wave spell that Zaleria knew. Cain¡¯s severed hand got teleported back to him in an instant. Threads of magic reattached it back as [Lesser Healing] started slowly healing it. Chad quickly regained hisposure, a spell like that won¡¯t keep him down for long. ¡°You really did it! Which kind of kids hits their father like this?¡± Chad flew toward Cain at top speed. ¡°You idiot, he is dangerous don¡¯t charge like that!¡± Zaleria yelled as she flew behind him. Cain suddenly disappeared. They couldn¡¯t even feel his presence, there is no way he got out of the ne, right? They were locked in this ce for an hour. As Zaleria thought that, she felt something grab her wings. She instantly turned with a strike as only Cain could sneak up on her like that. As if immediately, [Psychic Scream] Cain sted her mind with a powerful mental attack. ¡®He knows that we are superior to him in physical might so he is going after our minds.¡¯ Chad realized what Cain was doing. Chad rushed and grabbed Cain from his hair and threw him toward the ground. Cain immediately stabilized himself to just get kicked by his father to the ground. Chadnded just beside Cain, walking slowly ¡°Get up, you need a beating!¡± Chad growled. Cain looked at Chad, his pupil spinning around like crazy. CRACKLE! Two shadow daggers appeared in Cain¡¯s hands as he took a stance. Suddenly everything went ck, Chad could neither feel, see, or hear anything. That onlysted until he felt a stab to his side, Cain was going for the liver. Chad clenched his muscles and trapped Cain¡¯s de in. That was only possible with the massive difference in strength between them. SLAP! Chad pped Cain as hard as he could, he wished that it will be enough to wake him up. The de that was stuck suddenly disappeared and Cain conjured a second one, immediately going back into the darkness. Chad then felt another stab at his right kidney, ¡°Stop this!¡± Chad yelled as he decided to spend what little MP he has [Anti-magic Field] [Crown of Stars] A pulse of negative magic deleted all of Cain¡¯s darkness and seven bright orbs of light started floating on top of Chad¡¯s head. Each one of those stars glowed bright and flew toward Cain at lightning speed. Cain ended with seven holes in his torso, but that didn¡¯tst long. [Regenerate] Those holes immediately closed as if they never existed. CRASH! Zalerianded between Chad and Cain, quickly opening and swinging a fist at Cain. BAM! All of her fingers exploded, Cain, detonated the enchantments he gave to her before. Zaleria felt lucky he still haven¡¯t engraved tattoos on her body otherwise this would have been where she dies. Gritting her teeth, Zaleria punched Cain with her finger-less fist sending him rolling. Using her tail, she picked an MP potion from her pocket and threw it at Chad. The two of them couldn¡¯t handle Cain alone, Calling Alice and the other would just get them killed. The only one Chad thought he could count on was Ariel. [Summon Celestial] this time, Ariel came immediately fearing that Chad would pull her again. Cain stopped moving the moment she appeared, his entire vision looked on her, a servant of the gods that his mad soul was striving to kill. [Gravity fissure] A crack appeared between Chad and Ariel separating them with a shockwave. ¡°What? Chad¡¯s son?¡± Ariel gasped as she saw Cain appearing in front of her face. She immediately sensed the killing intent he was imitating, ¡°an imposter?¡± she swung her greatsword at him. BAM! [de of Disaster] a sword emerged from Cain¡¯s hand and shattered Ariel¡¯s sword. At that moment she was surprised, Cain grabbed her hair and smacked her to the ground. She could feel her ribs crack, Cain was using [Telekinesis] instead of his physical strength. THUD! BAM! Cain mmed her left and right until Chad was forced to send her back before she die, seeing her agitated Cain even more. ¡°Y-you¡­Called an angel¡­you a god¡­die!¡± Cain growled at Chad, in an instant, a massive orb of necrotic magic was flying toward Chad, he had no way of dodging or escaping. Even Zaleria couldn¡¯t save him as they would both end up dead. CRACKLE! A tree grew in front of Chad, and from it, massive trunks tanked the necrotic orb. Click! ck! Click! ck! An elvish woman walked from the tree with an ecstatic smile on her face. A red flush crossed her face as her body started to wiggle and twist, ¡°Master, it¡¯s been such a long time!¡± She red at Cain. ¡°Even how low level you are now you are still packing the same heavy punch, I could feel the tingling in my bones from that spell earlier.¡± Her finger and toes started to wiggle and contract. Thud! [Thunder Step] Cain used an enchanted version to quickly move toward her and then he used the ninth-tier spell [Thunder sh] A lightning bolt stronger than what most dragons could muster exploded from the elf woman¡¯s back. Both Chad and Zaleria got blown away by the st, neither of them could imagine being hit with such a thing. ¡°Haha! Master, please more!3¡± the elf woman was giggling as she hugged the enraged Cain. Lighting was cursing from her body to the tree veins connected to her back and getting disposed of in the ground. Chapter 324 - Stopping The Mad Soul ¡°Would you two mind backing down? He might be weak, but there is no telling what master might do in his condition.¡± Sylph said with a sweet voice as she kept Cain locked in her embrace. ¡°Who are you? What do you think you¡¯re doing to my son?¡± Chad yelled rushing at her, this time he pulled his sword. ¡°Trying to help him regain his sanity, you should stay back Chad!¡± Sylph replied. She wasn¡¯t going to act rudely toward Cain¡¯s father. With a snap of her fingers, Chad got locked in a cage of ancient wood. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Roots from the world tree, you can¡¯t break it easily!¡± Sylph smiled. Zaleria remembered Sylph, she was the elf woman she saw when she touched Cain¡¯s ve link. She could tell that Sylph wasn¡¯t something they hoped to defeat. Zaleria could tell, that Sylph stood leagues above the earth dragon they faced. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zaleria asked, this was a chance to gather information since she seemed willing to speak. ¡°Sylph Zylphyra, Master Cain¡¯s first ve andst standing ally. Oops, he is about to explode!¡± Sylph suddenly threw Cain away with a passive face and locked Zaleria in a cage just like Chad. [Dark Star] [Dark Star] [Dark Star] [Dark Star]¡­Multiple small ck holes appeared around Cain. ¡°I see three hearts and two brains. You¡¯re an abomination after all. The mad soul is jumping between the brains, each time using one of them to control the body and magic.¡± Sylph licked her fingers, ¡°If I destroyed the brain the mad soul was using several times I can force it to shut down temporarily. I would say that would give Master enough time to wake up¡± GRWAAAA! Cain screamed as heunched all of the ck holes at her. Sylph gently lifted her hand wooden vines extended from her forearm, and created a wooden sword in her hand. Thud! With a single swing, her de seemed to jerk to life like a snake, quickly striking the ck holes down. ¡°You need to put more magic in it if you want to hit me.¡± Sylph smiled as she disappeared. ¡°This is one!¡± Sylph appeared behind Cain and pierced his torso with her arm. His body flew away andnded on a stone in the distance. Cain¡¯s mad soul was using the lower brain at the moment of Sylph¡¯s attack so it was damaged from her hit. The damage wasn¡¯t from the physical attack but because of the sudden shutdown, it had been due to brain damage. CRACKLE! Cain¡¯s body quickly regenerated with [Regenerate] and he stood back up. GRWAAAAAAAAAAA! Sylph held her de forward with a rxed stance. Cain teleported right to her side and sted her with an [Elemental burst] As Sylph was sent flying, Cain swung his arm, and a spear formed from the ground. [Enchant explosion] the spear flew quickly behind Sylph. ¡°You can do such a thing at your low level?¡± Sylph smiled as she conjured a massive tree to block the spear [Tree over growth] CLICK! Landing back on her feet, Sylph pointed her de toward Cain [Flower garden] The ground around Cain got covered in flowers that exhaled a sleeping toxin at him. [Sylph¡¯s tiny hut] Cain neutralized the magical effect of the poison immediately. ¡°Using my magic against me, how rude!¡± Sylph smiled and the tiny hut that Cain conjured exploded at him. She was the one who created that spell and destroying it was simple enough in her eyes. Sylph quickly flew toward him flourishing her de, she was keeping an eye on the pulsation of strange magicing from him. That pulsation wasing directly from the mad soul, it¡¯s the dragon¡¯s trump card against the gods. It did not affect mortals but it severely weakens gods by cutting their connection to the portfolio. A portfolio is what a god is known with. the god of death has the portfolio of death for example. He gains sustenance from the death of mortals. That magic will prevent him from gaining sustenance or using his death-controlling abilities effectively. Sylph was using those waves to determine the exact location of the mad soul and strike with precision. If she made a single mistake and hit the wrong brain, she will cripple Cain instead. Cain wasn¡¯t making it easy as he started masking the waves with his magic. Slowly but surely he was getting better and better at mimicking the waves. Sylph found herself smiling, even though his base stats were abysmally low. Even though he was partially insane, his skills and expertise with magic and enchanting were still as sharp as in his prime. The moment he touches her de, he will enchant it with [Elf bane] it is a special magic that is lethal to elves and she had to resist it. ¡°This is it Master, harder, stronger, quicker! Don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t slow down. You¡¯re slowly getting back to your prime!¡± Sylph found an opportunity and smashed Cain¡¯s head. Cain¡¯s body fell twitching, ¡°Come on, I know this isn¡¯t enough to kill you!¡± Sylph smiled with her body shivering. [Regeneration] Cain regrew his head and opened his mouth, a red sh came gushing out and engulfed Sylph. A red dragon breathes. ¡°You can use it already? I didn¡¯t expect to see that!¡± Sylph coughed smoke as the wood she used to protect herself burned. ¡°But it¡¯s still weak, I say barely as strong as an adult red.¡± Sylph suddenly stabbed Cain¡¯s torso. ¡°And another Chance, how many times do I need to stab you before you shut down? I pretty much prefer him stabbing me.¡± Sylph smiled. Rumble! She heard an ominous voiceing from the sky, when she looked up, two meteors were falling side by side. ¡°That¡¯s bad¡­If it was real. You won¡¯t fool me, you never charged a ninth-tier spell.¡± Sylph stabbed Cain¡¯s head again and the meteors disappeared. They were but an illusion created by Cain to trick her to move away from him. ¡°Magic indeed relies on intelligence, but using high-tier spells requires a strong body with an especially high constitution to concentrate and tank the recoil of the casting. With how low your constitution is, it¡¯s basically impossible for you to cast two ninth-tier offensive spells at the same time.¡± Sylph quickly remembered Cain¡¯s notes from his past life. 10~20 1 ninth-tier spell 20~30 2 ninth-tier spell 30~40 3 ninth-tier spell 40~50 4 ninth-tier spell 50~60 5 ninth-tier spell 60~70 6 ninth-tier spell 70~80 7 ninth-tier spell 80~90 8 ninth-tier spell 90~100 9 ninth-tier spell 100 allow you to cast 10 spells, all of which are per brain that an organism can use. Sylph was quite lucky since the mad soul seemed to only be able to upy a single brain. The dragon king optimized for dragons he didn¡¯t count on them having more than one. ¡­ ¡°She is toying with him, I can barely see her movements, and it¡¯s hard to predict the movements of those trees she conjures,¡± Chad said as he observed the fight. ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have dragon¡¯s eyes and true sight so you can¡¯t tell. But that woman is holding back, a lot. Just under her skin, there is an endless well of magic and power that shouldn¡¯t be possessed by a mere mortal.¡± Zaleria said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chad stared at her. ¡°Yggdrasil, the world tree. The first to ever sprout and thest living being that will stay in the multiverse. Older than the gods and bigger than the world. The myth said that it was nted by the hands of a primordial being who wanted to kick start life.¡± Zaleria recited what she read in her father¡¯s library, most were from ancient books that spected the origin of the world. Considering that dragons live for thousands of years, an ancient book in their words might have existed for over a million years. ¡°Do you really expect me to believe that?¡± Chad snorted. ¡°No, what I¡¯m saying is that the world tree was collecting power from the start of the world. Until this day, her roots keep collecting magic from every ne of existence, and that woman there has ess to that. She is the world tree herald!¡± Zaleria pointed toward Sylph. The fight onlysted for a couple of minutes before Cain finally stopped moving, the mad soul finally shut down so Cain could slowly regain control. Sitting on a throne of flowers and leaves, Sylph sat with Cain on her sleeping on herp. Chapter 325 - Back To The Elvish Kingdom. ¡°Cain!¡± Chad flew toward Cain and Sylph when his cage opened. ¡°Hush! He is fast asleep, we mustn¡¯t wake him up. I did use special magic to seal what caused him to rampage so he will be fine.¡± Sylph said with a faint smile, her fingersbing Cain¡¯s hair. ¡°Seal?¡± Zaleria flew in. ¡°It¡¯s was I arrived a bitte, I had to knock him down and then seal it so he will again his sanity,¡± Sylph replied. ¡°I meant what was the thing you sealed, don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t understand what I meant,¡± Zaleria growled at her. ¡°Fiery temper we have, don¡¯t we? Miss red. I don¡¯t have the right to exin everything, only he can. What I can tell you is that it¡¯s the fault of your multi-winged king.¡± Sylph replied. ¡°Can you stop with the cryptic talk? What, who, and how. Speak up!¡± Chad stood tall beside her, he knew he had no chance of winning against her but he still dare to challenge her. Sylph stared at him with a smug smile, he knew he was as crazy as his son. In their past life, sylph lived after Cain died for a few minutes before her memories got transported. She had seen what happened after. After Cain was killed at the hands of the dragon king before he could ascend, Chad was watching at the time. Seeing his son die in front of his eyes caused him to snap. The will of humanity, the race which AO himself created. Chad even though Chad in that time didn¡¯t evolve past level 20. Sylph clearly remembers seeing him swinging the dragon king like a ragdoll. Chad¡¯s body and existence seemed to defy reality as if he was made of an unknown matter. She mustn¡¯t underestimate Chad no matter how weak he looked, she wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake the dragon king made and underestimate him. Sylph sighed, ¡°Cain has two souls inside him, one is his own and the second one is an artificial soul that the dragon king created. It can cause Cain to go insane and rampage like you¡¯ve just seen. Just ask Cain for detailster, he knows more than me.¡± In reality, Sylph knew just as much as Cain did. She just wanted to leave the decision of how much to say to Cain. ¡°I know that he was doing some experiments on humans, but I never thought Cain could have crossed paths with him.¡± Zaleria stared at Sylph with a questioning eye. ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± Sylph replied. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, exin it as best as you can!¡± Zaleria sat down. Sylph sighed, those need to hear it straight and clear, ¡°I won¡¯t, I know and I can exin but I won¡¯t. That is because I don¡¯t know if Cain will be happy with me talking or not.¡± ¡°So you won¡¯t speak?¡± Chad red at her. She could see him getting ready to kick her head off. ¡°You better wait for him to wake up, otherwise you will end up with an angry son.¡± Sylph looked at Cain. She knew that the thing that Chad cared about the most was Cain. That was the case in their past life thought, she wasn¡¯t sure how things have developed in this life. ¡°Fine.¡± Chad dropped himself to the ground sitting with a THUD! ¡°Should I dispel, the ne? It still has about two-thirds of an hour.¡± Zaleria touched the ground. This was a magically created demi-ne that was engraved on the scroll. Simr to that the beast god used to trap the earth dragon, this however was much weaker. Cain couldn¡¯t simply break because of two reasons, he was half insane and the spell was harder to creak from the inside. ¡°Wait for a few minutes, if this ce got dispelled I will get sent back to the elvish kingdom!¡± Sylph said, quickly taking the time to exin how she got here. When she sensed Cain rampaging, she hurried to prepare the magic she needed and then used [Yggdrasil Roots] to teleport directly toward Cain. That was possible since they were in a demi-ne which was a magical ce. Yggdrasil has the ability to extend her roots to any ce in the multiverse, it was the ability that the dragons desired to rob from the elves. That meant she will be sent back to the elvish kingdom if this ce was closed. She wanted to spend more time with Cain even if he was asleep. Sylph, Chad, and Zaleria patiently waited for Cain to wake up. Sadly the entire hour went without him waking and the demi-ne automatically closed. Sylph found herself sitting in her room with an empty feeling in her heart and stomach. Such a good chance wasted. She slowly rose up and smiled. Seeing Cain again was enough. Knock, Knock! ¡°You highness, the dark elves champion, Eilistraee¡¯s maiden havee for the negotiation.¡± ¡°Negotiation? I believe I said that we will help them fend off the mind yers in exchange for them helping us fend off the dragons, it¡¯s that simple right?¡± Sylph walked toward the door. ¡°They are dark elves¡­¡± The messenger quickly closed her mouth. Making fun of the dark elves was a sure way to having Sylph behead you. ¡°I will ignore thatment this time, I know the hatred between us is ancient. But the dragons take priority!¡± Sylph said calmly. The dark elves, were high elves in the past. That was until they attempt to burn Yggdrassil. The world tree didn¡¯t take kindly to that and burned them instead, that the reason their skin resemble ash and coal. The messenger gulped down and decided to keep reporting, ¡°Eilistraee¡¯s maiden name is¡­Eilistraee? Sorry but there seems to be a mistake¡­¡± ¡°There is no mistake, her name is Eilistraee. I know it¡¯s strange but put up with it.¡± Sylph already knew the woman, Eilistraee was no joke. ¡°Isn¡¯t that sphemy? Taking the name of a god?¡± The messenger asked with a worried face. That only reinforced her idea about the dark elves. ¡°Not when it¡¯s her, let¡¯s get moving.¡± Quickly after, at the round table of the elves. A meeting was held between the dark elves, the wood elves, the high elves, and the half-elves. Eilistraee represented the dark elves, Sylph represented the high elves, Varis represented the wood elves and Lilia represented the half-elves. ¡°Beautifuldy, care for a drink afterward? I brought the finest of wine with me!¡± Varis approached Eilistraee with a charming smile, gently trying to kiss her hand. Varis was an archer that protects his people, his hair was long and brownish golden. His eyes were emerald green and always had a charming smile on his face. Ting! As if nothing happened, Eilistraee slit his lip and ear causing his earring to fly across the room. She ignored him and sat on her chair, eyes closed. ¡°How violent, I was just trying to be a gentleman.¡± Varis smiled as his wounds healed, his earring quickly flew back to his hand. Eilistraee was a woman of tall body and slim figure, her skin took the color of grey ash and her eyes glowed purple. Her hair was silver and glowed slightly like the moon on a pitch ck night. At her waist, she held a slightly curved silver de. ¡°Are ya drunk? She clearly has no interest!¡± Varis hear a sharp voice from behind him, ¡°What is this four-foot-and-half child doing here?¡± Varis stared at her. ¡°Call me Lilia, half-elf, half Halfling. People call me the half¡­¡± Lilia burstughing on her own confusing Varis, She was wearing a mage outfit but didn¡¯t seem like one. Her long red hair was arranged as drills and her eyes had a weird blue glow to them. All of her nails were painted ck and her forearms were covered in talismans. As Lilia wasughing, her body suddenly started floating and slowly spinning. Varis could tell it was a [Fly] spell, but what surprised him is that he felt no magic emitting from the woman. CLICK! CLACK! Sylph walked in with heavy footsteps, ¡°Wee to the capital!¡± She greeted them. ¡°Where is the king?¡± Varis said with a serious face. ¡°Where traitors belong, I wonder where he was meeting with the dragons.¡± Sylph red at Varis, the man took a step back. ¡°Throwing Shade like that from the start¡­give us a break.¡± Varis smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not throwing shade, I¡¯m saying that he met with the dragons in the wood elves¡¯ territory. The deal was to sacrifice me in exchange for the dragons destroying the dark elves for him.¡± Sylph red at Varis, she was clearly awaiting an exnation. Even Eilistraee opened an eye and put her hand on her de. Hahahaha! Lilia was stillughing merrily as the tension grew and grew. ¡°Are you sure of that, we have never spotted a dragon in our territory. Aren¡¯t you high elves for me since it was your king?¡± Varis yelled at sylph. Hahaha! Lilia¡¯sughing became louder. ¡°We already dealt with him, it was now your turn. We want the traitor within you brought to light and punished!¡± Sylph red at him. Eilistraee pulled her de, and for a moment they were about to sh. THUD! All three of them were pinned to the walls, Only Lilia wasughing and spinning in the air. All of her nails had weird glowing marks on them. ¡°It¡¯s hrious seeing you fight among yourselves while the lizards are nning out there.¡± Liliaughed her lungs out. All other three floated toward their seats and Lilia sat on the table. Sylph red at her, she was strong. Cain did learn magic from Zaleria, the dragons, and the elves. The one who taught him the elves¡¯ magic was this woman Lilia. Lilia the elvish high archmage, even though she was a half-elf, she was known as the strongest elvish mage to ever exist. Chapter 326 - ?326 Telling A Story ¡°That was a st, I neverughed like this. If you needed us half-bloods to calm you then how low you have fallen, graceful elves!¡± Lilia grinned. Sylph sat on her chair as they got released, inside this room. Eilistraee was the strongest melee fighter, Varis was the strongest at the range, and Lilia was the strongest mage. Sylph had thergest amount of raw power. The unique tree magic that she was granted by the world tree gave her great options in every fighting style. In their past life, While Cain was still Sylph¡¯s ve, Lilia was the one helping her extract what information they can from him about the dragons. She could say it was Lilia¡¯s mistake that Cain managed to enve Sylph, it was because she kept using magic in front of him thinking that it was impossible to copy her magic easily. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll leave the traitor¡¯s matter to another time. For now, let¡¯s discuss the dragon¡¯s movements.¡± Sylph said with an exhausted face. ¡°They are aiming to size the world tree, that for sure. Do you know why?¡± Varis stared at Sylph. ¡°They intend to use the tree¡¯s roots to reach the outer nes!¡± Sylph dered. Keeping that a secret couldplicate things in the future as it did in the past. ¡°The roots, you mean the pathways the tree uses to absorb magic from the outer nes. If that is what they n, why shouldn¡¯t I just go and tten the star dragon mountain?¡± Lilia said with a thinking face while floating upside down. ¡°They won¡¯t give you enough time, and even if you did, who will stop the dragon king? I¡¯m not facing that thing for you!¡± Eilistraee finally spoke. Sylph remembered Cain faking the twin meteor to scare her. She wasn¡¯t surprised because this little monster exist. She had upgraded [Meteor Fall] into [Meteor Shower] She can drop up to ten meteors at the same time. She was a level 100 mage who dabbled in witchcraft, necromancy, and even psionic magic. She was what magic addicts, the kind of people who get enjoyment from using the big spells. Sylph was a level 100 tree-bound druid. Varis was a level 100 ranger and beast tamer. Eilistraee was a level 100 swordsman and dancer. ¡­ Back at home, Cain slowly opened his eyes to feel something heavy on top of him. Selena was sleeping on him. The moment he moved slightly she opened her eyes. ¡°Nya!¡± She started sniffing his face, trying to see if he was still bleeding. ¡°I-am awake¡­get off me.¡± Cain rolled to the side, it was hard for him to breathe and Selena¡¯s weight on top of him didn¡¯t help. She was heavy, she probably weights as he, Alice, and Sofiabined. A ball of raw muscles and bones, even though it isn¡¯t apparent from the outside. High human traits Grant a +2 to intelligence and Wisdom. [Arcane Mind]: The user¡¯s mind is attuned to magic and allows easier control over Mana. [Great mental Resistance]: Allow easier control over emotions such as Sadness, fear, desire, pain, lust, and emotional damage. [Human¡¯s best]: Other humans seek high humans instinctively. Other humans naturally consider your mere existence sacred. Abomination trait Grant a +1 to Strength, dexterity, and constitution. [Mouldable body]: The ability to move your organs freely inside your body. An abomination naturally has two hearts and two brains. The two extra organs are located in the abdomen cavity. [Evolving physic]: You can surgically add organs or remove them. The abomination¡¯s body will adapt to them in three days. Survival is possible with at least one of each organ. [Unnatural life]: Since your body can¡¯t follow the natural rules of living things it is considered an aberration to the world. Enchanting magic work on your body. [Extreme digestion]: Your stomach can process all types of food that can be eaten by all standard creatures. It allows you to digest meat, bones, grass, some weak poisons, rotten meat, and magic-infused food (Such as Mana potions). And even dirt. [Dragon Heart]: The heart can work as a pump for both blood and magic, reducing the casting time for spells, elerating healing, and increasing endurance. The heart is less likely to stop from fatal injury than a normal one, which increases survivability [Draconis fundamentum]: Allow the use of draconic magic and their breath weapon, the organ will explode if the host died with more than 100 MP left. ¡°Are you okay-nya? Everyone has been worried-nya!¡± Selena jumped back on him, her ws pierced his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m fine, see!¡± Cain spread his arms, ¡°Where are the others¡± ¡°Resting, you almost gave them a heart attack!¡± Zaleria replied, she flew in from the window. ¡°Did I have anyplication?¡± Cain stared at her, to his knowledge, he only had a bad dream. But to him, that wasn¡¯t strange when his heart was pulled out. ¡°Sylph send you her regards, is that enough exnation?¡± Zaleria red at him. Cain turned serious, his eyes glowed with ancient magic as he tried to discern what happened. ¡°Care to tell me what happened?¡± Cain stared at her, something bad must have happened. Zaleria recited to him everything in great detail, and Cain¡¯s face grew stiffer. ¡°So that wasn¡¯t just a dream. Did activate because of the dragon heart or the Draconis fundamentum? That was unexpected so I should put measure against it.¡± Cain¡¯s eyes glowed blue and Selena jumped away as she sensed weird magic swelling inside of him. Cain enchanted the lumps of dead flesh inside of him (The ones left from when Alice cursed him) to track and destroy the brain in which the mad soul will reside. If the mad soul was to be released again this will be enough to knock him out instantly. ¡°I exined what happens to you, now do you care about exining your part?¡± Zaleria red at him, ¡°I even sent your father to hunt us something big, figured he will do something drastic.¡± Cain stared at her before smiling, ¡°It will be a long story, even for a dragon. I also doubt you will even believe it. You better call everyone here, including father.¡± Cain stared at her as he stood to change his clothes. From the bustling he can hear downstairs, the wedding preparation is done. It only took about half an hour for everyone to gather up. That included Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, Zaleria, and Chad who she flew in and grabbed. Cain stared at them sitting around him, ¡°From where should I start? The end should be better. To put it simply, this is my second time living this life. I once died and restarted on my first day in the guild.¡± Cain then started telling his story, a tale of suffering and growth. He started as a low-level adventure, slowly consuming every misfortune that he encountered and turning them into strength. Sofia and Selena were surprised they never appeared in Cain¡¯s story, Alice smiled as she learned of her original fate. Zaleria couldn¡¯t believe half of what Cain was saying, even though her instincts told her he was telling the truth. ¡°Morena killing me? You must be crazy to think I will believe such a thing!¡± Zaleria growled. ¡°But she almost did if not for us?¡± Chad red at her. Cain stared at them ¡°Almost did? Did something happens that you didn¡¯t tell me about?¡± Cain red at them. ¡°Morena, Chad killed her,¡± Gracie said with a quiet voice sipping her tea. You could say it was her who did it since she broke her phctery. Cain sighed, that was a bit part they emitted. ¡°I hope she ends up in heaven.¡± Cain prayed for her. ¡°That unexpected, I don¡¯t think she did anything to deserve that from you?¡± Zaleria red at Cain. ¡°It¡¯s more convenient if she ended in heaven instead of hell,¡± Cain replied. ¡°Why is that? From what I know, hell is where bad people end up.¡± Zaleria stared at him. ¡°People, not dragons. Hell is designed for humanoids, not your kind. I will exin itter.¡± Cain stretched his arms and rested his head on the pillow. He decided to skip most of the dark times he spent with the dragons and elves to ease the storytelling on his wives. It¡¯s better to know Sylph as the woman who saved Cain from the dragons rather than the one who enved him to extract information with thatughing-short hag. Chapter 327 - The Night Before The Ceremony I ¡°Why haven¡¯t you told us before?¡± Alice stared at Cain with a sharp re, ¡°We could have helped, you know?¡± Sofia sat beside him. ¡°I prefer it this way-nya, Cain¡¯s decision is always better-nya!¡± Selena crawled beside him and curled into a ball. ¡°Master is master, it doesn¡¯t matter what he is or where hees from.¡± Seeing as the other three said something, Gracie thought it was best if she talked so she thought a bit and said what she had. Cain looked at them, ¡®So it¡¯s half and half.¡¯ This was a better oue than he ever expected. ¡°I¡¯m going to skin that lizard!¡± Chad growled, directing his anger toward the dragon king. A golden light glimmered in his eyes with divine energy. ¡°Are you stupid? There is no way someone like you can stand in the face of the dragon king. He is a monster above all, just his mere presence is enough to turn humans into dust.¡± Zaleria hit Chad in the head. His head sounded like a chunk of steel as he stared back at him. ¡°By the way father, I never asked you but which god are you getting your powers from? You¡¯re a pdin right?¡± Cain asked. His father was using holy magic, smite, and even summoned an angel. He has to be a pdin. Cain was expecting him to say Chauntea but what he heard was something unexpected. ¡°I don¡¯t know, do pdins need a god to get their power?¡± Chad looked at Cain with a passive face. ¡°Pdins are the holy knights who serve a god, they are the ones who lead crusades in their god¡¯s name. How can you be a pdin without a god?¡± Cain stared at him, it just didn¡¯t make sense. Was there even a god who didn¡¯t mention his name to his pdins? ¡°I never heard of such a thing, I was born with those powers and they are mine alone. I didn¡¯t spend forty years perfecting them for a god to say that he gave them to me.¡± Chad put his fists on his hips, and Cain finally noticed something strange. Both holy and divine magic hummed from in his body. Holy was the magic gods gave to clerics and divine is what they gave to pdins. Holy is more of a supportive element with spells like [Holy Healing] and [Cleansing] while divine takes more of an offensive approach with [Smite] and [Summon Celestial] Chad might be right about the power being his, Cain never heard of a god strong enough to grant the same person the powers of a cleric and a pdin at the same time. The only possible one was AO, but that thing never interacts with gods let alone mortals. Thest thing he did was create humans in ancient times and then disappeared. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t be going through all these troubles if he was willing to interact with people.¡¯ Cain sighed. ¡°Yeah, I guess the only exnation is that they are yours.¡± Cain looked at his father with a smile. Powers are powers, as long as he can use them freely it didn¡¯t matter where they originated from. Chad smiled with pride, ¡°Humans are the best race to ever exist, and those powers are the proof of that.¡± Cain yawned, telling them the story of his past life took a long time and he was feeling sleepy. ¡°You¡¯ve just been asleep for more than two days already, get up from the bed if you can. Dinner is ready.¡± Alice helped Cain up. Stretching his arms, Cain felt a warm gush of blood course through his limbs. His whole boy was stiff and numb. ¡°I did ask the maids to prepare a bath, would you mind taking one while they warm up the food?¡± Gracie walked toward him, Cain patted her head and smiled. ¡°Thank you, I actually needed one. Let¡¯s go!¡± Cain walked toward the bath and the girls followed him. Chad went outside to have a drink with Dolrig, those two seemed to be getting pretty well. Zaleria jumped from the window and flew toward the rooftop, she like to rx there under the night sky. ¡°Master, Cain you wait for a moment?¡± Gracie stopped them right in front of the bath door. ¡°What is it?¡± Cain looked at her. Gracie turned around and called Lexi who was just leaving the bath after arranging their clothes in the changing room. Lexi hurried toward Gracie if the head maid called her while Cain and all thedies were present. Something important must be up. Gracie smoothly walked behind Lexi and with a single swift move, she lifted her skirt up. ¡°Those garter belts, I had all the maids use them!¡± Gracie said trying to put on a proud face. Kya! Lexi screamed as she swung her arms down and immediately pushed her skirt back down. ¡°W-what are you doing!¡± Lexi cried as she grabbed Gracie by the cor. ¡°Showing master what we¡¯ve been preparing,¡± Gracie replied. ¡°You can¡¯t just go and pull my skirt up like that!¡± Lexi yelled at her. ¡°I can, it¡¯s not like you mind?¡± Gracie replied with an empty stare. ¡°Gracie, they care. She is right that you can¡¯t do that.¡± Cain said with a weird smile, he was hoping Lexi won¡¯t get offended in a big way. ¡°But she agreed to show it to you.¡± Gracie stared at Lexi, ¡°But!¡± Lexi cried. ¡°I bet she meant that she will do it and not you, what you would do if I suddenly did that to you?¡± Cain asked Gracie, she seems to be misunderstanding some things here. ¡°I would be worried if someone beside us and Alice, Sofia, and Selena were there,¡± Gracie replied. ¡°That¡¯s it, think of it as her being in the same situation. Don¡¯t do such a thing for people even if they asked for it, mostly they have other time, ce, and emotional limitation that you don¡¯t know off.¡± Cain tried to exin it in a way that Gracie would understand, he can¡¯t just say something it¡¯s improper or they don¡¯t like it because she would fail to understand the bigger picture. ¡°He is right, I¡¯m fine now so please don¡¯t try again!¡± Lexi said as she rxed her arms, she didn¡¯t even mind Cain seeing her naked but the surprise took her. ¡°You¡¯re fine now?¡± The cogs in Gracie¡¯s head started spinning in a bad way, even with that exnation she seemed to get it wrong. ¡°Look, we even added the frills sent by the maids in Ourals keep here!¡± Gracie pulled Lexi¡¯s skirt up again and pointed at the top of her thigh-high stocking. Lexi sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. As you can see we received everything, all the maids have gotten new uniforms with the frills and those belts except this one here.¡± She pointed at Gracie. ¡°Her uniform will take more time to prepare it seems as Lady Lisa will see to it personally.¡± Cain nodded as he tried to take a closer look, they weren¡¯t as good as he expected but they were nice. Thud! He felt a hand with ws grip his head. It felt a bit weird, it wasn¡¯t like Selena¡¯s hand. This one looked harsher and tougher, it was also hot. It reminded him of Zaleria¡¯s ws. When Cain turned around he saw two glowing draconic eyes stare at him. Two massive leathery red wings with ck spots on them. Four ck horns, two thick ones pointing forward while two thin ones pointing backward. Red and ck Scales ran up to her shoulders with me gushing from her nose. ¡°Sofia? What happened to you?¡± Chapter 328 - The Night Before The Ceremony II It wasn¡¯t the same as a true dragon but it was close. The magic escaping Sofia¡¯s body was the closed thing to dragons while not being one that Cain felt. That meant she was higher than drakes and wyverns, she was a half-dragon. The red scales belonged to red dragons, but the horns on her head said other things. The two big horns pointing forward belonged to ck dragons as did her deep green eyes and scattered ck scales. That didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have features of red dragons as well, the two thin horns pointing backward as well as the red scales covering her arms and hands. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Cain asked as he started smelling his burned hair. ¡°I let it slip, guess whose mistake it is?¡± Sofia red at him, he could see her eyes pulse as if she was about to pounce at him. ¡°Calm a bit, you¡¯re running his hair.¡± Alice grabbed her hand with a smile. Sofia looked at her for a moment before pulling her hand away, ¡°You¡¯re right, I even did it before the time.¡± ¡°As you can see-nya, we leveled up a bit-nya!¡± Selena said with a happy face, Cain could see a smugness on her face. ¡°After Morena died, someone had to take care of all the remaining undead. We took care of them so we can level up a bit.¡± Gracie said as fixed Cain¡¯s hair. Burn marks were still apparent so he needed either healing or a haircut. Cain quickly inspected them all, his eyes opened wide. They caught up to him as he was asleep. [Hell¡¯s Spawn Resilience: Constitution +2] [Bewildering Evil: Charisma +3] ¡®Alice stayed as a devil, that to be expected as that is already a high race that ispared to dragons and angels. But she seems to have gotten a big bump to her stats.¡¯ Subus skills: [Seducing existence] Charisma can¡¯t be lower than 20 ¡®Even though Gracie is only a half-subus she still got the 20 charisma¡­don¡¯t tell me she is controlling that on her own?¡¯ Cain¡¯s thoughts quickly changed, ¡®Charisma act with the wielder intention. With how emotionless Gracie is, her charisma will probably help her fade from the people¡¯s eyes, just like an emotionless stone, no one will notice her unless she wants otherwise. That would help her a lot since she fights like an assassin. Rakshasa¡¯s traits: [Nimbleness of the Feline: Dexterity +2] ¡®Hold up, those aren¡¯t the stats of a Rakshasa. Those creatures are supposed to be nimble, smart, and charismatic with an immense love for wealth. I guess they were also supposed to be tigers but Selena is a ck jaguar.¡¯ He never expected Selena to end up as a Rakshasi (Female Rakshasa) Then Cain turned toward the person with the biggest change. Sofia was ring at him as if she was about to transform into a dragon and maul him to death. Half-dragon traits: [Draconic resilience Red: + 2 constitutions] [Draconic resilience ck: + 2 constitutions] [Draconic might Red: +3 strength] [Draconic might ck: +1 strength [Red immunity: Fire immunity and Cold resistance] [ck immunity: Acid immunity and poison Resistance] ¡®Why? When, how?¡¯ Cain couldn¡¯t understand where the ck came from. Sofia was a descendant of Zaleria who had a ck father and a red mother. But Sofia took over Zaleria¡¯s dead red mother. Yet now she also showed ck traits, could she be taking over both of Zaleria¡¯s parents? Does this mean that Zaleria¡¯s father died? Cain was sure she said her father was still around and Cain never heard of a half-dragon inheriting two traits. After thinking for a bit, Cain decided to conclude that Sofia¡¯s ck side was weaker than the red since it provided a weaker strength bonus. Even though Sofia is supposed to only get the red bonus. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Sofia said as she felt Cain¡¯s eyes scan her whole body. ¡°What choices did you get at level 20?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, we were supposed to see them together. But thanks to you I ended up like this!¡± Sofia replied which sparked a new question in Cain¡¯s head. Did she just evolve, right here right now? With such a dramatic change she is supposed to spend at least a few hours asleep. Alice didn¡¯t evolve and Selena and Gracie only got the equivalent of a stat bump so he can understand an immediate evolution. Dragons might be crazy but something off was going on here and Cain wanted to investigate it. The problem is that he couldn¡¯t get himself to take Sofia to ab or experiment on her. ¡®I should ask herter if I could take a sample of her blood to track what other things dwell in her blood. Going just by the look and counting on her being a draconic blood sorceress (Witch) is a bitcking in her case.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s get to the bath, otherwise the dinner will get cold,¡± Alice said as she tried to drag Cain to the bath. ¡°Won¡¯t they start heating it when we start wearing our clothes? Give a minute, I haven¡¯t given Lexi reliable feedback.¡± Cain said as he turned toward Lexi. A vein popped in Alice¡¯s head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking!¡± She grabbed Cain by the hair and started dragging him, since he was a bit heavy on her she got Sofia to help her. They knew it was alright for Cain to go after the maids so that wasn¡¯t what triggered them. The thing triggering them was how careless Cain was, he says what they expected a sane person to say and then go to do the exact opposite. ¡®If you said it¡¯s bad to force her to show her pants and thighs then don¡¯t go staring at her two minutester. Did something scramble his mind?¡¯ Alice thought. Soon enough they entered the changing room and Alice dropped Cain to the ground. He looked up at her, ¡°That was painful.¡± He said with a passive face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we know you¡¯re tougher than you look!¡± Sofia stared at him as she started taking her clothes off. Cain¡¯s body floated to orient himself standing. Gracie stared at him ¡°Wasting magic?¡± she immediately said what was on her mind. [Fly] was a third-tier spell so using it to just stand up was a waste. ¡°Fly usually consume about 16 MP for a ten minutes duration. I keep the form up all the time so instead of casting the spell, I can only use what I need. Right now I spent less than 1 MP to stand up which has already been regenerated by my natural MP regeneration.¡± ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Sofia asked, she was interested in any way to make herself stronger. ¡°Only possible since I have two brains, I use one for magic and one for being myself. I only knew a single person besides me who could do it.¡± Cain said as he remembered something unpleasant. ¡°Is it that elf woman Sylph?¡± Alice asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s a little half-elf brat-hag. Her name is Lilia and she is a problem.¡± Cain cringed as he remembered her. ¡°A brat?¡± Sofia asked. Cain¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem to match what he was saying. How could a brat give him such anxiety? ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m confident in my magic enough to challenge any mage to a duel and win. But not against her, she is a monster!¡± Cain¡¯s expression made it clear. He hated facing her as much as he hate facing dragons or more. ¡°If she is a kid then I can kick her across the town-nya,¡± Selena said as she kicked the air. For a moment Cain imagined Selena kicking Lilia in the face like a ball. ¡°I would like to see that¡­but I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll both end up dead before you could touch her.¡± Cain said with a pained smile. ¡°Is she really that strong?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°A druid tribe once insulted her, calling her a child and a brat. Sheughed with them at herself and agreed that she indeed look like a little girl. She then tore the entire vige from the ground and flipped it killing the majority! She then turned the survivors into frogs and fed them to her snakes!¡± Cain had a pale expression on his face. Chapter 329 - The Night Before The Ceremony III Sitting in the bath, Cain touched his chest feeling where the wound was. His heartbeat seemed normal even though his chest felt jammed. ¡®I should get used to his soon.¡¯ Stretching his legs and took a deep breath. Alice looked at him worried, seeing his anxiously touch his chest made her heartache. ¡°Are you alright? Do you need anything?¡± ¡°No, just a bit sore. I should be fine tomorrow morning.¡± Cain smiled to ease her mind. Alice could see right through his act with her 20 wisdom. ¡°You won¡¯t be going on a rampage again, right?¡± Sofia asked what Alice was thinking about. The story that Zaleria and Chad told them wasn¡¯t pleasing at all. ¡°That would be bad-nya!¡± Selena stared at Cain with her ears dropped. Cain thought about it for a moment, the mad soul, or the magic berserker stat. It was the dragon¡¯s king¡¯s creation, he should expect the king to discover it again this time as well. ¡°That isn¡¯t a power I¡¯m supposed to use, it¡¯s the enemy¡¯s trump card. I should be looking for a way to destroy it.¡± Cain said. Alice shifted her body back and leaned on the tub edge. ¡°I thought you will try to control it?¡± ¡°Hell no, I might like magic and weird experiment but nothing like that! It¡¯s too unstable, unpredictable, and rough to be considered a valid power.¡± Cain said as he leaned on Selena. She was softer than what her muscles made her look like. ¡°It¡¯s what the dragon¡¯s king will use against us if we pushed him to a corner, take what Zaleria and father told you as a warning. That was a dialed-down version of the monster that we might end up facing in the future.¡± Cain added. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way to end the fight quickly?¡± Gracie asked as she got closer to Cain. He noticed that the scars on her body have mostly healed, evolution must have done its thing. ¡°That the annoying part, every way I can think off to cheese the fight end up in smoke if he rampaged. I can neither put him to sleep, teleport him away, seal him and not even use words to sway him away!¡± Cain ground his teeth. If the dragon king finished his experiment. Their only chance to defeat him is pommeling him down as Sylph did to Cain. That isn¡¯t something they could ever hope to aplish under normal circumstances. ¡°So we only need to get as strong as him? Isn¡¯t that just a matter of grinding out experience?¡± Sofia asked. She was really thinking of facing him head-on. Alice looked at her, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Yeah, he has all draconic elements which mean he is immune to all elements. His only weakness is his mind, which will be fixed when he rampage. Even his physical prowess is on another level, he embodies what the perfect race of dragons is actually capable of.¡± Cain closed his eyes. ¡°The only god capable of creating something that rivals dragons ended up creating the failure of humans and then left.¡± Cain sounded as if he wanted to punch that god. ¡°What is his name? Amaterasu should be able to talk to him right?¡± Alice was thinking that a few prayers mightpel the goddess to ask that god for help. The stories of god helping mortals weremon and she thought she could do the same. ¡°That won¡¯t work, his name is AO. Some call him the Over-God of the world. All he did is presumably create the world and the humans and then left. From what I know, he is the only god the dragons excluded from their hit list for being the true god in their eyes.¡± ¡°A true god?¡± Sofia looked at Cain with a questioning stare. ¡°They see him like that since he is the strongest, they only respect strength.¡± ¡®This exnation should be enough, going into more details would only confuse them.¡¯ Cain thought. ¡°Can we forget the hard stuff-nya?¡± Selena pushed her head into Cain¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s been three days since we¡¯re together like this-nya.¡± Selena was right. Just as much as it¡¯s Cain¡¯s responsibility to deal with dragons, it¡¯s also his responsibility to deal with his wives. Even more, tomorrow was the beginning of their wedding so this was definitely not the time to be thinking about such things. Cain grabbed Selena and tried to drag her into hisp, she was too heavy for him so he used [Fly] on her. Sofia closed her eyes concentrating for a moment, her draconic features slowly faded as her body returned to normal. The bath was hot having four girls clinging to him made it worse. Selena sitting on hisp, Sofia grabbing his right side while Alice grabbing his left. Gracie sat outside the water keeping Cain¡¯s head between her thighs as she tended to his burned hair. ¡°It¡¯s getting stuffy, would you mind giving me some space?¡± Cain looked at them with a smile. Sofia pouted as she nged to him harder. ¡°That isn¡¯t a problem.¡± She caressed his chest with her hand, a chill ran through his body. Her hands were as cold as ice, after a moment it wasn¡¯t just her hands, her whole body felt cold and refreshing. ¡°You can absorb the heat like Zaleria¡­¡± Cain said as if he just remembered. Cain wanted to go at it right here right now but did his best to hold it in. They still have dinner, going at the four of them would just take too long. ¡°Can you wait just until we get to bed? I can feel you.¡± Cain told Alice who was already rubbing herself on his side. The only one who seemed calm was Gracie. ¡°No!¡± Alice, Sofia, and Selena said at the same time. In an instant, Selena pushed him inside her and turned to face him. ¡°Gracie save me!¡± Cain cried. Thud! Gracie kicked Selena in the face and started trying to push her away. ¡°You can¡¯t-nya!¡± Selena said with a grin. Sofia could feel it, she tried to kick Selena in the face and that was futile, she is too strong. Gracie red at her and suddenly smiled. Just that made Sofia realize that something was off, Gracie couldn¡¯t show such emotions before. Puff! Selena¡¯s body got consumed by the shadows. ¡°What!¡± Alice and Sofia cried as they felt Gracie grab their heads. Puff! They were consumed as well. Selena got dropped at the bath corner on her face while Alice got dropped in the cold tub to the side. Sofia got thrown into the locked shower room. Puff! Gracie teleported with Cain to the corner opposite to Selena and stared at them. ¡°This is mine!¡± Her eyes had a faint purple glow to them. ¡°KYA!¡± Alice leaped from the cold water and stared at her, ¡°What do you mean yours? He is ours!¡± Gracie looked down at Cain and then at Alice, ¡°I¡¯m hungry a bit, I need him to feed me.¡± ¡®She is a half subus, after all, she needs to eat as the rest of them.¡¯ Cain thought as he tried to stand. ¡°No.¡± Gracie carried him instead and tightly gripped his meat. ¡°Dinner, you¡¯re not running away.¡± ¡°I know I told you to say what¡¯s on your mind but this is just too much!¡± Cain cried. Just if she was feeling that he was her food (As all subus do, and he is more delicious as he has more Mana) She didn¡¯t need to say that out loud. Chapter 330 The night before the ceremony IV ¡°You won¡¯t get away with him!¡± Alice teleported right to Cain. Quickly snatching him from Gracie¡¯s hands. In the next moment, Gracie leaped into her own shadow and appeared underneath Alice¡¯s legs. A single upward kick to the back end was enough to send Alice flying. BANG! Alice¡¯s head hit the ceiling as she lost Cain. Gracie leaped toward Cain to catch him. ¡°He¡¯s mine-nya!¡± Selena leaped from the other side of the bath at an extreme speed and grabbed Cain mid-air. It¡¯s not like Cain can¡¯t stop them, he knew better than anyone that they aren¡¯t serious. He might as well let them y a bit, also he found it a bit fun being tossed around. Thud! Thud! Sofia slowly walked from the door in her half-dragon form. Cain instantly realized that she wasn¡¯t ying around, He might as well stop this whole thing. Opposite to what he expected, Sofia walked toward the bath calmly and ced her hand inside the water. CRACK! The water around her palm quickly froze and she lifted an ice chunk the size of a sheep. CRACKLE! With a burst of me from her hand, the Ice immediately melted. She then pped her wings as hard as she could before the water could fall sshing it all over Cain and the girls. Gracie tried to knock Sofia into the water so she charged while using the mist as cover. Sofia¡¯s draconic eyes chased Gracie¡¯s movements. Thud! Gracie¡¯s fist ended up in Sofia¡¯s palm, ¡°I can see you!¡± Sofia then used her arms and wings to throw Gracie into the water and then fly toward Selena. Alice quickly manifested her wings and rushed at Sofia. ¡°Stop!¡± Everything stopped moving at Cain¡¯s words. Alice and Sofia were suspended mid-air while Gracie was stopped in the middle of using her shadow to teleport. Selena who was grabbing Cain found herself unable to move a muscle as her entire body felt numb. Cain was floating cross-legged in the middle, ¡°Wait until we reach the bed, keep this and we¡¯ll have Zaleria barging in to check what is happening.¡±. ¡°What did you use?¡± Alice asked as she couldn¡¯t move, she was supposed to be a devil so normal paralyze magic shouldn¡¯t work on her. ¡°[Hold Monster] For Selena, Sofia, and Gracie. I used the ve link for you. And all of you are suspended mid-air with [Telekinesis] and I¡¯m using [Fly]¡± Cain exined as he put the four of them down, he emitted to tell them that none of them even tried to resist his spells which surprised him. Alice and Sofia quickly shifted back to their human form. As let everyone down, he looked at them ¡°Let¡¯s get out, we have to finish dinner quickly.¡± He could see that he had a long night awaiting him. Alice filled Cain in about what they had nned tomorrow as they were having dinner (She want to get it over with before they go to the bed) Tomorrow was the day of confirming the vow, going to the church to get the engagement official before they could start the wedding with all the bells and whistles. They first need to heat to Ourals to Grab Marina and then go back to Furberg Church where the head priest will be waiting. As the church said before. They are willing to do the ritual in secret. If Chauntea agreed to allow Cain to marry the five of them, the church will then carry out a second public ritual. If she refused they can call it off without embarrassing their reputation of trying something forbidden and having the goddess tell them down. Everything should go smoothly as Alice had prepared for this day for over a week. The only uncertain part was Chauntea¡¯s approval which Cain seemed to be optimistic about. As long as he had created the waypoints. And is working in the favor of the gods against the dragons she should have no problem allowing the marriage. ¡°But what if she didn¡¯t?¡± Alice asked with a worried face, that was still a possibility. ¡°Then we can get Amaterasu to do it, it¡¯s not like it has to be Chauntea.¡± Said Cain as he sipped his tea, he needed that after sleeping for a whole three days. ¡°By the way. Where did father go?¡± Cain asked Sebas. ¡°Lord Chad went out drinking with a friend of his, it¡¯s the cksmith named Dolrig. He said that he will return a bitte.¡± Sebas took a breath and continued ¡°Lady Zaleria is taking a nap on the rooftop.¡± Cain smiled, He didn¡¯t need to tell Sebas to keep an eye on them. ¡°What about Hati? I didn¡¯t see her¡­¡± ¡°She is already asleep in her room, she wakes a bit before dawn and falls asleep before dusk. I have never seen such a schedule in my life.¡± Sebas replied. ¡°Sebas, don¡¯t you have papers to tend to?¡± Alice red at him. ¡°No Mydy, I always finish my work,¡± Sebas replied proudly, such a hardworking butler should be praised. ¡°No, you have work to do! I might have identally burned them so go take a look!¡± Sofia told him with a sharp re. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I have a second copy of all the important documents.¡± Sebas smiled, he even got to flex his work even more. Elise sighed and walked toward Sebas. ¡°Why did you get out of the line?¡± Sebas red at her, the maids should stay in line in case the master needed something. ¡°Doing my job¡­¡± Elise put her hand on his shoulder, ¡°Listen, I will say it directly, stop talking and get to your office, you¡¯re disturbing master Cain more than you need.¡± Sebas red at her confused, is there something that he is missing? ¡°Look, Lady Selena¡¯s teeth are already out, you better get moving before she added you to her dinner.¡± ra walked out of the line as well. The maids seemed to understand thedies better than him. And with that, Sebas headed toward his office with a sad face. ¡°Thank you!¡± Alice thanked the maids. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, it¡¯s our work.¡± Elise smiled as she walked toward them, we already prepared the room for you so you can head up now.¡± The girls then dragged Cain to the bedroom. They didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. CRACK! Alice closed and locked the door as they all went inside. She turned around and looked at Cain who was just sitting on the bed. He looked on the verge ofughing all the time with a faint smile. Sofia stretched her arms and twisted her back a little, she was rearing to go but they still have to decide the order. ¡°Rock paper scissors by elimination, thest remaining one gets to go first!¡± Sofia said racking her knuckles. She didn¡¯t choose that for luck, with her enchanted draconic senses she should be able to see what they have chosen at thest moment and change her hand. The girls all faced each other with a smile, lifting their fists. Rock! Paper! Scissor! Alice: Paper +1-1=0 Sofia: Scissor +2-1= 1 Gracie Paper +1 -1= 0 Selena: Rock +1 -2= -1 ¡°Nya!?¡± Selena got eliminated first as she is the only one who participated without trying to cheat. ¡°What is this-nya?¡± Selena cried. ¡°You¡¯re goingst.¡± Sofia looked at her with a smile. Rock! Paper! Scissor! Alice: Rock Sofia: Paper Gracie Rock ¡°Haha, I won again!¡± Sofia smiled but Gracie stared at her, ¡°look closely.¡± When Sofia looked down, the hands have changed. Alice: Scissor Sofia: Paper Gracie: Scissor ¡°I have seen you change your hand at thest moment, if using your dragon senses is allowed then I can use illusion right?¡± Gracie asked with a passive face. ¡°Sofia eliminated!¡± Alice smiled. Sofia silently went to sit on the couch beside Selena. She didn¡¯t have anything to say as she was cheating, Cain was watching s making a fuss will only backfire. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us, let¡¯s do thest one fair and square. By the way, won¡¯t you allow thedy of the house to have a pass?¡± Alice tried her luck even if she knew the answer is going to be a no. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, going in second ce is already good enough for me. But we have to y thest round, I will use paper.¡± Gracie replied with a passive face surprising Alice. Cain was smiling in the background. Alice tried to use her wisdom to discern if Gracie was trying to trick her but sensed nothing. For all, she could tell, Gracie was genuine in her offer. Rock! Paper! Scissor! Alice: Scissor! Gracie: Rock! Alice¡¯s face paled as she saw the evil smile on Gracie¡¯s face. Cain did say that her emotional problem will be solved once she evolves but Alice didn¡¯t expect something like this. She can now understand emotions and use them to her advantage while keeping her emotionless stats so no one can guess what she is feeling or thinking. Gracie¡¯s eyes quickly shifted toward Cain with a passive face, ¡°Dinner.¡± They started to glow purple. Chapter 331 The night before the ceremony V Gracie¡¯s eyes glowed purple, it was then that Cain realized what he was making. Marrying a subus was a death wish for most men. He will be fine now because of his high MP butter when she evolves more, keeping her satisfied will sap him dry. ¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter, even if she fully evolved I bet she won¡¯t be able to suck more than what her MP poll allows.¡¯ He simply had more than she could suck, as mostpletely evolved creatures end up with around 4500 MP. The elvish archmage Lilia had around 7000 MP and the dragon king had about 8000 MP. Cain in his prime had over 14000 MP and could even get it to 20000 MP with enchantments and magic items. ¡®Yep sucking me dry is impossible!¡¯ Cain thought as he apprised Gracie. He had 3024 MP now while Gracie had 650, she would take at least four days for her to kill him. ¡°So how would you like to start? Sketchy it may be but you won so you¡¯re going first.¡± Cain said as hey on the bed like a dead fish. Gracie stared at him with a passive face that hid a mountain of disappointment. He could have moved a bit more than that chicken she de-feathered this morning. She then slowly turned to the side heading to the bedside table. There she grabbed a ss cup and filled it with water. She didn¡¯t know why but she had this weird instinct to poison Cain with her venom before starting to eat. It was then that it urred to her, that there is no need to dilute it right?. Quickly turning toward Cain and approaching his face. Cain immediately realized what she was after and cried. ¡°Hold up, I know you want a kiss but you do remember your poison? It¡¯s bad for my heart you know?¡± ¡°It will be fine, you have three.¡± She whispered as their lips intertwined. Cain immediately realized this was the first time she kissed something. All she was trying to do is pushing her spit into his mouth with her tongue. But soon enough Cain started feeling less and less need to think and more desire to act, and that was exactly what a subus wants from her victim. Gracie opened her eyes ring at Cain¡¯s face, his eyes still had a spark of light in them. He was just intoxicated as much as he wanted. She knew this was a failed attempt, her instinct told her that if this was in the wild, she would have been killed. That didn¡¯t matter right now, she was hungry and he was willing to be her dinner. It was here that her subus instincts failed her, how was she supposed to eat him? She can¡¯t imagine the normal way working. Probably she needs to only use her mouth? Cain looked at her sitting still for a moment, her face was passive so he couldn¡¯t guess what she was thinking. If he knew she was confused he could¡¯ve told her all holes will work just fine. Gracie finally made up her mind to use her mouth at first. In her mind that was the safest bet, she could¡¯ve made. Cain was determined to let her have her way, he knew she was still trying to understand her subus side and wanted to give her a chance on her own. Gracie extended her hands trying to remove his pants, as she tried to pull them down, they were stuck. The belt and something long was keeping them in ce. She remembered that Elise was the one who chose Cain¡¯s outfit for the night. That girl will have to wipe the ground alone tomorrow. Puff! Using her shadows, Gracie sucked Cain¡¯s pants into her shadow and threw them to the ground. As she started at his meat, a thought crossed her head. Will just using her mouth be enough or does she need to do something else? Squeezing it a bit like cow udder or something? Trying won¡¯t hurt so she grabbed his meat and jewels and started quizzing them, when nothing came out she squeezed harder. ¡°Be a bit gentler if you wanted to use your hands, that¡¯s not a cow udder.¡± Cain slightly lifted his head, for a moment he was thinking of taking the lead. It was just for a passing moment but he could swear he has seen a confused face with a blush on her. Gracie was surprised he read her mind, which only meant one thing. She didn¡¯t intoxicate him enough. She then quickly climbed to his mouth and gave him a second dose hoping it will be enough. Cain thought she was trying to make off for almost turning his almonds into a paste. He was then surprised by her squeezing him even harder, what was she thinking? As Gracie was doing her hardest to get her food, she felt Cain¡¯s hand grab her head. ¡°Stop it with the hands, just use your mouth for a quicker result.¡± If she kept squeezing him that hard she will never get a single drop out of him. ¡°And speak, I can¡¯t help you if I don¡¯t know what you want.¡± Gracie stared at him and then looked at the other girls on the couch as if asking for help. Sofia stayed silent while Alice smiled at her as if not wanting to help. ¡°Just do as Cain say-nya.¡± Selena was the one to reply to her, in her eyes that was the easiest way. Gracie nodded and turned toward Cain. ¡°How do I eat?¡± It was then that it got apparent to Cain that she was more interested in learning about her subus side than anything else. ¡°For now use your mouth as it is what you were intending first, don¡¯t worry about the details as they don¡¯t matter,¡± Cain said as he helped her head get down with his hand without using any pressure. As Gracie went to town with her mouth. Cain was surprised by how her mouth felt, unlike Alice and Sofia who felt more like licking, and Selena who had a rough feeling to her tongue. Gracie was more trying to swallow his meat whole. It didn¡¯t take her long to get him to his limit, unlike what she thought, her toxin was really effective since Cain didn¡¯t do anything for the past three days. He could feel her sucking to thest drop, as she was forcefully forcing it out of him. Gracie could feel the MP use used to take his pants off get recovered from that and more. Her body felt lighter and her insides started tingling. The purple light in her eyes intensified as the smell of what she just swallowed prated her brain. She wanted more but those feeling made her hesitant. ¡°Come here, I will take your outfit off.¡± Cain stood and turned her around. His hands started undoing the straps on her uniform with precision. Each time his hand touched her hips a spark stings her insides. For a moment she wished he will just tear her uniform award and rush at her but that thought quickly faded. Images from her past forced her body to calm down and return to its emotionless state for a moment. Thump! Thump! She could hear her heart slowly speeding up, with each beat the blood rushed to her head. Her body immediately started getting aroused again and then being calmed by her memories. As those feelings kept shing inside her head, she heard a second snapping sound in her head. ¡°Does it really matter anymore?¡± Gracie mumbled and Cain heard her. He looked up at her back and felt her presencepletely disappear. Gracie looked back on her past and smiled, she was happy that was already in the past and will nevere back. She had already killed that thing so she held no grudges against it anymore but instead she had be something simr. Her shadows consumed her clothes only leaving her stocking on as she turned toward Cain with an ecstatic smile. She gently leaned over him putting a leg on the bed and a leg on the ground. Selena was surprised to see Gracie acting like that, the rest simply smiled. Gracie pushed Cain down and licked his lips as she went for a third kiss. Her hips already consumed his meat. ¡°Master¡­give me more!¡± She moaned. Alice¡¯s thoughts best described what happened to Gracie. ¡®She hade to terms with her past and epted her future as a subus. She is now free.¡¯ Chapter 332 The night before the ceremony VI Alice watched as Gracie had her way with Cain. In those few minutes, she had shown more emotion than the entire time they knew her. Unlike her who stayed unchanged, the other girls have all evolved. Seeing Gracie move up and down with that giant smile on her face felt weird as no matter how much Alice focused, she could never sense her. It was a strange feeling that Cain and Sofia are feeling as well. Gracie¡¯s emotionless self hasn¡¯t disappeared, it was instead integrated into her magic. Right now as she was releasing waves and waves of magic, they were so subtle feeling them was almost impossible. Cain wasn¡¯t having it easy, doing it with Gracie felt like a dream. His mind was barely able to distinguish dreams from reality. It was strange, her inside was just as tight as he wanted it. If he wanted it tighter, it bes tighter, if he wanted it looser, it bes looser. Gracie helped herself to a kiss after the other. The man under here, she could never get enough of him. Each time he prated to her deepest crevices the underneath of her teeth tingled and her toes twisted. The moment she felt it seeping to her inside, she pressed herself as hard as she could on him. That wasn¡¯t enough, she still wanted more. He? Cain was still fine, he could still go. ¡°That¡¯s enough for you!¡± Alice grabbed her shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve had enough!¡± Gracie stared at Alice with glowing purple eyes, for a moment Sofia thought they were about to fight. ¡°Sorry, I seem to have gone a bit far.¡± Gracie got out of bed and bowed to Alice. ?[0)??? Alice smiled. This was still Gracie, even if she showed a strange side of her, she could always get back to her regr demeanor.. It was Alice¡¯s turn now. The only reason she wanted to go first is that she didn¡¯t like doing it with a used one. And right now, the mood wasn¡¯t suitable for her to go and fetch some clothes and clean water to clean him. ¡®I might have to just go for it this time¡­¡¯ Alice smiled as headed toward Cain. In a single nce, Cain realized what Alice was thinking about. Unlike Gracie, she was far easier to read when not actively trying to hide it. ¡°Alice, can you give me five minutes to rest?¡± Cain asked with a smile. ¡°O-of course,¡± Alice replied with a surprised face. Cain then turned toward Gracie, ¡°I want a cup of water, also can you bring me a clean towel and some warm water? I want to clean a bit as well.¡± If he knew what Alice want, he will give it to her. Gracie walked toward the door and knocked on it, ¡°What do you need Headmaid?¡± Amaya replied. ¡°The cleaning kit, as fast as you could.¡± Said Gracie. Since Gracie told her to be fast, Amaya didn¡¯t even bother replying and rushed to bring the kit. Her footsteps were a sufficient reply. Alice had already given Cain a cup of water from the desk, after gulping it down heid on his back. Cain was enjoying pretty much anything and four times over. For that, he racked his two brains for a way to give the girls the best experience they could hope for. For Gracie, it was giving her freedom and allowing her to do what she wants. It would be bad if he told her ~no~ as she was trying to be expressive for the first time. But for now, it was Alice, after a few seconds he reached a certain memory in his head. When Sofia was training to control her charisma, he remembers waking to Alice sitting on his face but she quickly ran away. He didn¡¯t have a problem licking her so that was a possibility. ¡°Alice, can youe here for a minute?¡± Cain called. ¡°Of course.¡± As soon as he heard her reply, he pointed a finger at her with a passive face and said in a deep voice [Telekinesis] ¡°KYA!¡± Alice cried as his body, leg spread wide apart, floated toward Cain¡¯s face. ¡°W-what are you doing.¡± A faint cry escaped her lips. ¡°Having a taste,¡± Cain replied as he started liking her. She kept struggling and writhing around but Cain knew best. If she wanted him to stop she could just stand and moved away. This meant that he could keep going. As Cain tried his best, Gracie had already gotten her cleaning kit and started cleaning him. All whilst Sofia and Selena were patiently waiting on the couch for their turn. ¡°Master, I¡¯m finished.¡± Said Gracie. Cain then lifted the twitching Alice with [Telekinesis] seeing as she was already dripping on his face he knew she was ready. Alice¡¯s body twitched as her hips refused to stop shaking, she couldn¡¯t endure the embarrassment of sitting on his face. He was the man who saved her life, end Chapter 333 Chad meets the fifth wife. Cain woke up at down at Alice shaking him, ¡°We need to grab Marina at Ourals, she should be waiting for us.¡± Cain stared at her half-awake. He turned his face around to look at the girls, it was then that his eyes fell on Sofia sleeping with her eyes half closed. For some reason, that face she was making, made him mistake her for bath olddy for a second. Cain rubbed his eyes, usually, he will just assume it was because he was half-asleep. But Cain had more than 20 Intelligence, it was far likely that his brain picked on something so he should keep this moment in mind. He stood up and followed Alice to clean his face, they had work, and worrying about what he saw would just hinder them. Alice woke Sofia and Selena and told them to get ready while they go and pick Marina up. Gracie was already awake, in fact, she was the one who woke Alice up. The two of them walked downstairs for a quick meal, Gracie and Amaya had already made breakfast. Fried eggs with meat and potato, a whole jug of milk, and yesterday¡¯s bread. They also made some tea since Alice is somewhat addicted to it. Chad woke up to the smell of meat so Gracie also made him some. To her surprise, he wolfed everything down with big bites, unlike his son who looked like a rabbit munching on carrots. Chad looked more like a lion tearing his prey down. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Chad asked as he saw the look of disappointment in Gracie¡¯s eyes, both he and his soncked manners but in different ways.. ¡°Nothing, I was just wondering why you aren¡¯t using the knife and fork provided,¡± Gracie asked. Chad was tearing the bread and using it to grab the meat and eggs and then munch it down in one big bite. ?[0)??? ¡°They are small, I can¡¯t stand eating with small bites. Also, I prefer using my hands when I can.¡± Chad replied. He was right since the bites he was taking are impossible to lift with a fork. ¡°But it¡¯s a bit unclean, don¡¯t you think?¡± Gracie asked. Chad looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ve been eating this way my entire life and I never got sick. Don¡¯t we have five fingers to use them to eat?¡± ¡°There are a lot of tribes that eat like that in the world, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that bad,¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that bad so let him be. But don¡¯t do it at the marriage¡¯s feast as many nobles would be attending and you might embrace your son.¡± Alice said as she took a sip from her tea. ¡°More they will embrace me in front of my father if they ate with forks¡­Ouch!¡± Cain wasn¡¯t joking, his father¡¯s ideas mattered to him more than the whole noble cast of Furberg. Alice kicked his knee since realized he wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Cain cried, ¡°They areing to the marriage in the hope to build a rtionship with me, right? They will be damned if they disrespected our rtives.¡± Cain was right, he wasn¡¯t oblivious to his own standing. Those nobles should be the ones serving maids drinks if they wanted a chance. ¡°Are you sure about that? Political rtionships are important.¡± It was Chad who looked at him. Do you remember Sylph? That is the elvish high queen, do we need any more political support than that?¡± Cain asked. ¡°You will be right if we were in the elvish kingdom. She has no influence he in Ruris.¡± Chad was right, people don¡¯t know he had the elvish queen behind him. ¡°That¡¯s enough politics, Marina is waiting for us.¡± Alice stood up after she finished her tea. With that, Chad and Cain put their conversation on hold as they needed to go. ¡­ In Ourals keep, Marina was going back and forth from her bed to her desk. It was the day Cain wasing to take her to the church to start the wedding ceremony. She could not be more nervous, what if she managed to embarrass him? Would he kick her away? ¡°Mydy, please calm down. Lady Alice said that you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The maid watching her said in a calm tone. ¡°But we can¡¯t be for sure, I don¡¯t have to worry if I acted in a good way and didn¡¯t make mistakes. I barely know how to walk properly in a dress!¡± She cried. Opposite to Cain who didn¡¯t care about noble ethics. Marina was sweating around them, in her eyes, Cain was this majestic, high profile, and dignified image. Just staring at his gleaming blue eyes and flowing white hair made her feel dizzy. ¡°I believe you¡¯re just overthinking it, mydy.¡± The maid replied. Marina shook her head, ¡°But he never came to my chamber, even our meetings were minimal. As if he is disgusted by myck of manners.¡± The maid stared at her, she was right. By this time they expected at least something to have happened. But to this point, their rtionship was just talking. It was strange that Cain neverid his hands on Marina let alone get an heir so he can solidify his rule. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s because I¡¯m really that undy-like? His other four wives are gorgeous, far beyond me.¡± Marina looked sad. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a matter of beauty, I heard that all of his wives are as strong as that shadow maid. He probably values strength more.¡± The maid replied, not as if it will help ease Marina¡¯s mind. Marina thought about it for a second, ¡°Tell the librarian to get me some low-tier spell tomes. Also find the finest mage in Ourals, preferably a woman since I don¡¯t want Cain to think I¡¯m cheating.¡± ¡°Do you intend on learning magic?¡± The maid asked. ¡°If it will draw his attention, then it¡¯s worth a try!¡± Marina¡¯s eyes glimmered with hope. ¡­ The portal opened and Cain walked in on them, he was followed by Alice, Gracie,, and Chad who tagged alone to see the fifth wife. ¡°How are you doing Marina?¡± Alice asked her with a smile. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Marina was stealing a nce at the man who was clearly about seven feet tall. Who is he? ¡°Who is the gentleman¡­¡± Marina asked expecting to hear something along the lines of a bodyguard or a soldier. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Chad Lisworth, my father.¡± Cain said with a big smile on his face. Chad red down at the shaking Marina, she is too scrawny. ¡°Are you eating and sleeping well? You look exhausted.¡± Those were the only words Chad said to her and he was spot on. Every night Marina either worked to ate hour or waited in her bed hoping for Cain to appear out of nowhere as he does always. As she worked the whole day, she only got a few bites here and there. After hearing Chad¡¯s words, she felt exposed. Her worst fear hase true, she had managed to displease Cain¡¯s father out of all people. Her legs felt weak, and her vision blurred. Thud! The stress, anxiety, and fear were too much for her she fell unconscious. Chapter 334 Into The church ¡°See? Lack of sleep and nutrition, No wonder she is like a toothpick.¡± Cain bent over Marina and started gently tapping her cheek trying to wake her. ¡°I¡¯m going to bring some vinegar and garlic, please excuse me!¡± The maid serving the marina rushed outside. ¡°Let me handle this, you two sit there and wait,¡± Alice asked Chad and Cain to move away, from how fast Chad was tapping her, she thought he might start pping for real. Alice immediately started using holy healing on Marina even though it might be useless. ¡°Gracie, how do you wake her up?¡± Gracie is a maid so she should know how to act. ¡°As that maid did, we usually use vinegar, garlic, or anything with a strong smell. Sometimes just a sprinkle of water can work, and in other times time itself is the only solution.¡± ¡°Those won¡¯t work as efficiently, she passed out from stress,¡± Cain said as he was sitting on Marina¡¯s desk. ¡°Her brain is a bit jumbled up, is the simplest way I can exin it.¡± Alice stared at him, ¡°If you know how to act then why haven¡¯t you done so?¡± ¡°Needed some time to be sure what happened to her. I was confused between stress and fear. It¡¯s best to use [Dominate Person] to wake her up, as the spell can help stabilize the brain.¡± Cain said as he waved his hands as if he was about to cast a spell.. ¡°Is that how they work?¡± Chad stared at him, he knew of the spell¡¯s existence but though it merely controlled people. ¡°The spell allows you to control a person by giving him orders, to follow those orders he needs to think of his own. Dominate person clear that person¡¯s mind and allow you to control him.¡± [Dominate Person] Cain cast the spell on Marina and she stood up immediately, ¡°And dispel.¡± Cain flicked his finger and her body flinched. ¡°W-wa¡­¡± She stared around dumbfounded. ¡°Are you alright? You suddenly passed out!¡± Cain waved his hand in front of her face. Marina was having a slight headache so she sat on her bed and rubbed her eyes. Thest thing she remembers is her looking at Chad. It was then when the maid rushed in with the vinegar and garlic. ¡°Mydy you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Did she have breakfast? Go bring something to eat, meat and eggs are a good start for the day.¡± Said Chad as he red at the maid. ¡°Hurry, you can¡¯t leave yourdy famished like this!¡± The moment the maid structured, Chad used his charisma to get her to move. ¡°I said hurry!¡± His words rang in her ears as if they were a divine revtion, her body moved on its own. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I did eat my full this earlier¡­¡± Marina said as she received a cup of water from Gracie. Even though she tried to act calm, she was panicking in her head. She had started to realize she passed out in front of Cain, ¡®I messed up, what need does he have with a wife like me.¡¯ Marina knew that Cain needed her to rule Ourals in his stead. With what happened today he was mostly going to look for another person. ¡°No, you need to eat!¡± Chad red at her. He has seen Cain¡¯s other wives and none of them was this weak and timid. He fears the wind might blow her up. ¡°Father, can you let her be for a bit?¡± Cain finally interfered, ¡°She can¡¯t eat over what is used to immediately. You need time to change her diet.¡± ¡°I know, but she needs to take the first step. It¡¯s not like people can¡¯t change, they refuse to start changing. If you ever thought of something to be hard then just start doing it and it will get easier.¡± Chad looked up as he remembered an old friend. ¡°I knew of a merchant, a friend of mine that traded potions. That job was lucrative so he gained a lot of weight over the years. When we met his wife ridiculed him, shepared him to me who stayed the same. From that day he started working out, started by lifting bottles of water, and then buckets of sand, walking instead of riding carriages, and helping his workers carry the cargo. After two years he had returned to his former self.¡± Chad looked up at Marina. ¡°Even if it¡¯s only an extra bite today, with time it will show effect. Never give up, that is the strength of humans.¡± ¡°Such words of wisdom and a touching story, but she is full and we don¡¯t have time. She can start eating at lunch.¡± Cain said as he helped Marina stand. ?[0)??? ¡°Fine, just feed her well,¡± Chad replied. Cain looked around, everyone seemed ready. Let¡¯s head out then. Cain opened an arcane gate and they went back to Ourals. The maids in the keeping ended up eating the extra meal that was prepared. ¡­ In Cain¡¯s mansion, Sofia and Gracie were waiting in their casual clothes. This was the first time in a while they weren¡¯t going to fight. Amaya was with them as well because she wanted to tag along. This was the first time Marina walked into Cain¡¯s house, the first time she ever used the arcane gate in fact. Each step she took inside made her heart race and her back sweat. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful!¡± Marina gasped as they passed through the arcane gate and into Cain¡¯s mansion. ¡°Master, Sebas wanted me to tell you that the carriage is waiting in front of the gate.¡± The woman wearing a maid outfit froze in ce as she saw Marina¡¯s face. Even Marina stared at her, ¡°Roberta? I heard you died in a mission.¡± Marina gasped. She was one of the soldiers that used to guard her. ¡°Ro¡­Yeah that¡¯s me, Roberta, I didn¡¯t die but was captured here. Since I didn¡¯t return they assumed I died.¡± Roberta replied. ¡°So you used to guard her? That¡¯s a part I didn¡¯t know about.¡± Cain red at Marina. ¡°Well¡­Thedy was restricted by her father so I wasn¡¯t guarding her, I was keeping her in ce.¡± Roberta replied. Cain made a thinking face for a moment, what is the best use for Roberta? ¡°Keep following Sebas¡¯s orders for today. From tomorrow I am giving you armor and a weapon. Your job will be the personal guard for Marina, and you know what will happen if she lost a hair strand.¡± Cain red at Roberta. ¡°No, no! I would dare let that happen, please count on me.¡± Roberta bowed deeply. She knew the extent of Cain¡¯s strength and she wasn¡¯t intending on displeasing him. Marina¡¯s eyes lit up, even though Roberta was her jailer. She often helped her sneak into the garden and smuggled sweets to her. After everyone has gathered they rode the carriage toward the church where they found a nun awaiting them. The nun gave the carriage a strange look, a cat girl was sitting at the top while arge man was driving it with the hero. She suspected the remaining are inside the carriage. When she saw Cain standing with his five wives she couldn¡¯t help but give him a weird look. Especially to a person like her, this was sphemy beyond belief. ¡°May thend¡¯s mother blesses you, please follow me.¡± The nun said with a smile. Chapter 335 Chauntea, the Lands mother. The head priest was awaiting them in front of Chauntea¡¯s statue praying. ¡°Is the ritual ready?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Not yet, I might need an hour to get a response.¡± The priest whispered quickly to not disturb his prayer. Cain could notice that he was serious, they need to wait. ¡°Let¡¯s sit and wait,¡± Cain said as he took a seat. The girls did the same. Only Chad remained standing, his eyes ring at the goddess statue. Thud! Thud! He slowly walked toward the statue, ¡°Why the wait? Why won¡¯t she reply, it¡¯s not like people are not praying to her.¡± Even though he got a bit offended, the priest spoke in a calm voice. ¡°Precisely, a lot are praying to her at the same time. She needs to give each of them the love and care they deserve so she needs time.¡± Chad looked at him and smiled, ¡°A fair answer if we talked about a mortal. But she is a god!¡± Chad turned toward the statue and started releasing his divine magic. ¡°I see, a pdin. That exins your attitude. But sadly it seems you¡¯re not one of our goddess soldiers so she won¡¯t respond.¡± The priest smiled. He could understand Chad better now. Gods usually respond immediately to their pdin¡¯s calls. That is why Chad was surprised she took the time to respond.. ¡°So she only responds to her pdins? Then so be it, I know someone.¡± Chad lifted his hand and Cain had an exhausted look on his face. [Summon Celestial] Ariel was an angel of Chauntea. She must be able to call her quicker. The priest and the nuns froze in ce when they saw an angel descend from the golden portal. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± Ariel looked around to make sure no Dracolich was around. ¡°What is this? A church of her divinity Chauntea?¡± ¡°Yeah, you work for her right? We need her to bless a marriage for us.¡± Chad replied. ¡°Bless a marriage? I could do that if you want.¡± Ariel replied that she preferred to do it and not have to disturb Chauntea. ¡°No you might mess something up, just call the real deal,¡± Chad replied with a passive face. ¡°For your knowledge, we angel usually deal with such things.¡± Ariel pouted as she flew in the gate. ¡°You can call an angel? Are you a prophet? A pope or a divinely blessed pdin?¡± The priest cried. Chad looked at him, ¡°Nothing like that, I¡¯m just here to see that my son gets married properly.¡± Chad didn¡¯t care what was in front of him. He wanted to get his son married and doesn¡¯t want to wait. The priest looked at Cain, he remembered what Leon told him before. Cain was a hero blessed by the gods. Now even that hero¡¯s father was able to summon an angel. The priest smiled, this was a blessed day. ¡°Do not worry sir, we will see to it that your son gets married to them all.¡± The priest decided that the church will support Cain from that day on, it was clear as day that he mustn¡¯t be ignored. Even if he could sense a horrendous auraing from the maid standing at the back which kept him on edge. The priest was looking at Amaya. Chad walked toward Cain to grab the rings, ¡°A moment, I will get them blessed quickly.¡± ¡°We could have waited, you just poked a god in the back.¡± Cain wasn¡¯t worried, even if this could be a problemter on. Chad grabbed the rings and ced them on Chauntea¡¯s alter. There was a total of six. It only took a few seconds for everyone to feel a gust of holy wind and pollen. That refreshing and warm feeling was an indicator that thend mother Chauntea was looking upon them. The only one who felt sick was Amaya but she was quickly protected by Cain¡¯s magic. ¡°Please, stand before the statue.¡± The priest signaled for Cain and his wives to approach. Cain stood up and walked toward the statue, the girls slowly trailing behind him. ¡°I Cain Lisworth, am here to marry Sofia Lawrence, Selena Anta, Alice Furberg, Gracie Gray, and Marina Ourals and take them as my wives.¡± Cain bowed slightly. What was supposed to happen now is that the rings will glow with golden light if the goddess approved. Her divine presence will disappear if she refused. Yet something unexpected happened. ¡°YOU EXPECT ME TO BLESS THE RINGS WHILE BLOCKING MY INFLUENCE?¡± A divine voice spoke up from the statue. Cain giggled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who tried to smite my maid out of nowhere? I¡¯m just taking precautions now.¡± ¡°I SEE, THE ONES FROM THE EAST WERE SPOT ON ABOUT YOU. A MAN UNCHAINED FROM FATE, I CAN¡¯T SEEM TO SEE YOUR FATE.¡± ¡°Thanks for thepliment, I hope you can bless those rings,¡± Cain said with a smile. If she wasn¡¯t aggressive, she is pleased. ¡°I WILL DO, BUT FIRST, WHO IS THAT STANDING BEHIND YOU? WHY CAN HE SUMMON MY ANGELS?¡± ?[0)??? Cain looked behind him, Chad was staring at the statue. Chauntea was right, Chad being able to summon her angels is weird. Chauntea was divine rank 19, to be able to summon her angels you must be either a pdin of hers or a god that is higher than her in rank. Since Chad wasn¡¯t her pdin, that meant he belonged to a higher-ranked god. The confusing part is that there is a single god higher than her at Rank 20 Taiia the goddess of the sun, which is not to be confused with Amaterasu the goddess of dusk and down which is a part of Taiia herself. To put it in simpler terms, Taiia is the collective consciousness and divine power of Amaterasu the goddess of dusk and dawn, Ashura the god of destruction, and Selune also known as Tsukuyomi the goddess of the moon. Chauntea couldn¡¯t sense any of their presence in Chad, she could not sense the presence of any god she know in Chad. Yet he summoning her angels meant that there is a god out there with a divine rank higher than her that she doesn¡¯t know. ¡°His father Chad,¡± Chad said. ¡°WHO¡¯S THE GOD YOU SERVE?¡± ¡°None, this is my own power,¡± Chad replied honestly, if a god was supporting him, it¡¯s one that even he doesn¡¯t know. Chauntea went silent for a moment, Cain could guess what she was thinking. ¡®Either a newborn monster of a god, or the creator of all AO. I doubt it¡¯s as he never contacts the mortal world so that means there is a new go out there.¡¯ ¡°I ALREADY BLESSED THE RINGS, MAY YOUR LIFE BE FRUITFUL. ALSO SINCE AM I HERE, PRIEST GIVES THAT MAID A HOLY SYMBOL. AND YOU THERE, SERVANT OF THE UNKNOWN GOD, YOU CAN HAVE THIS ONE AS A GESTURE OF GOODWILL BETWEEN US.¡± As Chauntea said that, a golden portal appeared and Ariel fell on her face. ¡°At least give me a useful one.¡± Chad looked down On Ariel who had her legs pointing up. ¡°SHE IS LIMITED BY YOUR POWER, NOT MINE.¡± As she said that, they could feel her divine presence disappearing. Then suddenly it returned, ¡°I LIKE THOSE WAYPOINTS, BUILD MORE AND I CAN HELP YOU WHEN YOU CALL.¡± ¡°I do intend to build more so look forward to it,¡± Cain replied as he grabbed the rings. Chauntea¡¯s presence disappeared. As Cain expected, the earth mother was one of the gentler gods, and a blessing to have her at rank 19. When Cain and Chad looked around, everyone but Alice had pale looks on their faces. ¡®I guess even with me protecting them, the presence of a divine rank 19 is too much.¡¯ Chapter 336 Rankings of the gods ¡°What was that-nya? I could barely breath-nya!¡± Selena screamed her hair and tail standing. ¡°Was that Chauntea?¡± Sofia asked. She couldn¡¯t believe how such a strong magic wave emerged from nowhere. ¡°Simr to Amaterasu but warm, they don¡¯t call her the earth mother in vain,¡± Alice said, she still thought that Amaterasu had a more impressive presence. ¡°I couldn¡¯t use my shadows¡­¡± Gracie mumbled something that surprised Cain. ¡°Wait you tried to use them?¡± Cain didn¡¯t feel anythinging from her, was he too upied by Chauntea? ¡°I felt the holy magic increase around Amaya so I tried to teleport her away but by spell failed,¡± Gracie replied with a passive face. Even Chad couldn¡¯t help but make a surprised face, Cain feeling and countering the attack was expected, but for Gracie to feel it and have time to act. ¡°Just how skilled you are? None of us could notice with how thick the magic was.¡± Sofia gasped, even with her draconic senses she couldn¡¯t make difference. ¡°I could know by feeling how my Shadow magic was being erased.¡± ¡°Divine magic emits light, shadows and darkness are the absence of light. Please don¡¯t try such a thing again, she could have smitten you as well.¡± Cain sighed, he should have guessed that. With how grace was, she was keeping precise track of her magic, duties, and work all the time. She would notice such a thing especially if it¡¯s going to hurt one of the maids.. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me! I left the garden and fish pond unattended to!¡± Suddenly Ariel screamed in rage. Cain froze in ce, what is this idiot trying to say? ¡°No need to scream like that, see I can open the gate.¡± Chad walked to her and opened a summoning gate. ¡°Oh? Is that right? See youter then!¡± Ariel immediately stretched the small gate and leaped in. She then immediately popped from another gate on the opposite side. Her face sad and twisted, Cain could see her float in with her back bent and her wings drooping. ¡°I was tasked with keeping an eye on you, my house is being attended to by another angel in my absence.¡± As Chauntea said, Ariel was nerfed in the real world by her summoner¡¯s level. Aka since his father was only level 21 she was capped at that level as well. But in the divine realm of Chauntea, she could exist at her max potential at level 100. Time there must flow differently. What seemed like less than a second to Cain and the other was more than an hour to her. ¡°So are we married now-nya?¡± Selena asked, in her vige, this was where it ends. Sometimes there is a feast but that was rare. ¡°We¡¯re engaged now, the marriage is still ahead of us,¡± Cain replied with a smile. ¡°He is right, since everything went well we will have a public engagement ceremony afternoon, a party at night, and a feast at tomorrow¡¯s lunch and dinner,¡± Alice exined what she was nning. ¡°We already sent all the invitations out beforehand, we knew that Chauntea must ept.¡± Sofia smiled. She was both excited and nervous. ¡°Who did you give the invitations to?¡± Cain asked. He was hoping she didn¡¯t invite the whole city. ¡°My family, Selena¡¯s family, the druids, the Kenkus, the dragon¡¯s fang and some other adventures, the guildmaster and Mary as well since they are still here, Kayden had gotten one as well, Dolrig, Evan, grandma Mabel is an honored guest. There is probably more that I¡¯m forgetting.¡± Alice tried to list everyone she invited and quickly lost interest from everyone besides Cain. ¡°Did you give ones to the maids to invite their families and such?¡± Cain asked with a serious face. ¡°Of course, they are the first people to get their invitations.¡± Cain stretched his hands, ¡°Then let¡¯s get back, we need to wear something decent for the public engagement.¡± ¡°W-wait a moment!¡± The priest rushed toward them sweating, he even tripped and broke his nose. With a single move, he ripped his ne off and handed it to Amaya. ¡°Our lord and savor Chauntea ordered us directly to give you a holy symbol. Please ept this, it¡¯s the finest we can offer!¡± Cain could understand how the priest felt, their god hase in person and told them to give her a holy symbol. Even if the priest already felt that she was undead, the church is forced to ept her. As they aren¡¯t following a moral code that is set in stone, but the words of Chauntea. On their way, Alice who was confused about what she felt asked Cain about the gods and their powers, ranking, and what they are capable of. Cain told her that such things didn¡¯t matter as long as they are below level 100 but he can tell her anyway. Gods are ranked into twenty ranks, and the 21st rank is a special case. Rank 0, an immortal being with divine blood. They aren¡¯t considered gods, they can¡¯t grant spells or answer prayers yet they are powerful far beyond mortal reach. They are also called quasi-deities or heroic spirits. Rank 1-5 Demigod. Those entities are the weakest of the deities, they can offer spells to their clerics and have between a few hundred to a few thousand worshipers. But they aren¡¯t omnipotent and can be avoided. There isn¡¯t many know example of them since they are less known. It¡¯s safe to assume that most random cults could be worshipping one. Rank 6-10 Lesser Deity Stronger than demigods and having sharper senses, they can perform small miracles and pent reality to some extent. They can have from a few hundred to tens of thousands of worshippers. In this rank, we can find Eilistraee at rank 7. The Dark maiden,dy of dance and songs. The dark elf queen who ascended to godhood after perfecting [de Dance] At rank 10 we find Tiamat, the former chromatic dragon¡¯s god who got killed by his/her subjects. The fife-headed dragons, Nemesis of the gods. Rank 11-15 Intermediate Deity They are far stronger than what lesser deities could hope to achieve. They have hundreds of thousands of devoted worshippers across the world. In this rank we can find, Umberlee at rank 12. The unfair maiden of the sea, Queen of the depths. She had a stronger influence between sailors and pirates. Cain knew that they can¡¯t cross the sea to the elvish kingdom without having to deal with her worshippers. Rank 16-20 Greater deities Those entities may have millions of mortal worshippers, and theymand respect even among other deities. The most powerful of greater deities rule over other deities just as mortal sovereigns rule overmoners. Here we can find the most powerful gods. Mystra, the mother of all magic. Thedy of mysteries. She ranks 18. Garl Gilltergold the god of gnomes also ranks at 18. The joker, the priceless gem. The watchful protector and the sparkling wit. Moradin the soul forger, Dwarffather, All-father. Sits at rank 19. The god of dwarves and smiths. ?[0)??? Corellon Larethian, the creator of elves also ranks 19, Coronal of Avandor. Then we find Chauntea at the peak of rank 19, being worshipped by tens of millions and wielding unimaginable power. The great mother, the grain goddess, the earth-mother. Taiia rank at 20 in a realm of her own. The watcher, the maker, the devourer, the dancer, the blinding light. Rank 21 That entity is beyond the ken of mortals and cares nothing for worshippers, he does not grant spells not answer prayers and does not respond to queries. Only a handful of schrs and gods knew of his existence. His consent is required to be a god and stay as one. He is Called AO as an abbreviation of his divine name, in the myth, it¡¯s said the whole world was created and forged by him. He is to gods, what a god is to mortal babies. Cain looked outside the window, ¡°He is the only true god in this world, and he doesn¡¯t care what happens to the world, he just watches.¡± Cain¡¯s words sounded so ominous that Alice felt a slight shift in the air, there is something that he isn¡¯t telling them. Chapter 337 Before The engagement starts. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a tad bit loose?¡± Said Cain stretching his arms in one of Sebas¡¯s suits. It was mostly ck with a white chemise, and a blue tie he salvaged from Chad¡¯s treasures. Sebas looked at Cain carefully and inspected the back of his suit. ¡°I would say it¡¯s not that obvious, I used to be more built than you in my youth.¡± He lightly tapped Cain¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You used to be a soldier, I imagine you being quite skilled.¡± Cain smiled, he knew that Sebas was only level 8,pared to a b rank adventurer which was powerful by the normal standards. ¡°Not as much as you or the Ladies, I would say you have set a new standard.¡± Sebas looked out of the window toward the adventures guild. In front of its new doors, fresh adventures were swinging their des and staffs. ¡°That¡¯s some impressive eyesight.¡± Said Cain as he realized what Sebas was looking for. The guild was a bit far away. ¡°Thanks for thepliment, I used to be an archer after all.¡± Sebas smiled. Knock! Knock! Both Sebas and Cain stared at the door, who it was? ¡°Open the door you great white mage, us mortals havee to pay you homage!¡± The voice was familiar, it was Daraku. Cain hasn¡¯t met him in a while. ¡°It¡¯s locked but you can get in right?¡± Said Cain. CRACK! CLICK! The door opened and Daraku entered smiling. ¡°Such a simple lock, of course, I can get in!¡±. ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t break it, I wouldn¡¯t like to go through the trouble of recing it.¡± Sebas sighed. ¡°My lock picking skills are unmatched, damaging the look will only give me away. I always leave them in perfect condition!¡± Daraku smiled as he threw his lock picks into his pocket. ¡°Won¡¯t they get in?¡± Cain looked at the door. ¡°Come inds, do you think your second-rate hiding skills will work?¡± Daraku shouted. Takeshi, ric, Kayden, Leon, and Even Edward were there. Cain gave them a wry smile. He didn¡¯t sense Kayden and ric. ¡°Congrattion, this is a happy asion!¡± Takeshi smiled as he stood tall. His voice never sounded as excited today, ¡°But you have too many wives!¡± He added without breaking his smile. ¡°I have my hands full with one, you have a tough road ahead of you so stay strong,¡± ric said with a big smile. Cain imagined him in the hell hound form and wanted to pet him but refrained. ¡°Congrattion,¡± Kayden said without adding anything. Leon lifted his hand and lightning started to crackle between his fingers, ¡°Pray to god sister won¡¯t evere crying to us!¡± That was a clear threat, Leon still never changed. ¡°She won¡¯t I promise,¡± Cain replied. ¡°So, what do I say?¡± Edward looked at Cain confused for a second. ¡°Sorry aboutst time, and I hope you find happiness and tranquility. No matter how harsh life gets, remember that there is always a light at the end of the tunnel.¡± Edward scratched his head. Cain gently tabbed his chest with a fist, ¡°Quarrels are the highlight of an adventurer¡¯s life. You needn¡¯t mind them. Thank you!¡± ¡°Master Cain, we need to head out as it¡¯s almost time for the engagement,¡± Sebas whispered to Cain. ¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit tight? You¡¯re dislocating my organs!¡± Alice cried. ¡°A few twisted kidneys won¡¯t hurt you,¡± B said as she tightened Alice¡¯s corset. ¡°You did gain some weight since we first met, you look plumper!¡± Sofiaughed as she slid into her dress. ¡°I have better proportion than you!¡± Alice yelled back, she wasn¡¯t going to sit on that and stay silent. ¡°You there have it nice and easy, look at my little kitten here!¡± Elena cried as she worriedly watched her daughter trying to move in her dress. CRIIT! The dress¡¯s shoulders got ripped. ¡°Ah! It happened again-nya!¡± CRIIT! As Selena freaked out her under-chest got ripped as well. ¡°I never expected to say this about my daughter but she is harder than stones. There is nothing to tighten about her.¡± Elena said with a worried face, at this rate Selena will have to attend with her adventuring gears. ¡°I can help with that, leave it to me!¡± Mei who was rxing at the desk approached them, ¡°I can erge the dresses as much as you want!¡± The little pixie said with pride. ¡°Thank you-nya!¡± Selena red at Mei scaring her. ¡°We¡¯re done Headmaid!¡± Lexi said with a happy face. Gracie who was only seen in maid uniform was wearing a white and purple dress, her hair tied up in a ball with long golden earrings. Lexi jumped around Gracie with a happy face inspecting her, ¡°A loose string! I will bring scissors right away!¡± ¡°No need,¡± Gracie said as she pulled a dagger from under her chest and sliced the string instantly. Lexi fell on her back terrified at the sudden swing, ¡°Headmaid, where was you hiding that?¡± She saw ite from her chest cavity. ¡°The shadows, I have more.¡± Gracie gently lifted her skirt and tens of knives and petrifying portions fell off. ¡°I just restocked my arsenal from Olivia and Dolrig.¡± Shadows immediately consumed the weapons again. Marina was shaking in the background, they told that they all surpassed level 20. ¡®Isn¡¯t level 20 the cap?¡¯ She never felt as out of ce as today, she was the only wife that was still at level 1. ?[0)??? ¡®I won¡¯t be thrown forcking strength, right?¡¯ Marina got more anxious by the minute. ¡­ After having a chat with Cain, Kayden decided to go on a walk around the city since he had time. The city was lively as they celebrated the marriage of their city lord¡¯s daughter to the hero. ¡°Excuse me, do you know where the Lisworth house is at?¡± A man with his wife and daughter were asking for direction after getting lost. ¡°Well, of course, we¡¯re heading there now. You can follow us if you want!¡± A bunch of adventurer-looking guys replied to them. ¡°Thank god, we thought we were going to miss it.¡± The man smiled, the people of Furberg seemed nice. They started following them in the hope to reach Cain¡¯s house. ¡°Father, aren¡¯t we going on the wrong path?¡± the little girls said as they were stranded away from the main street. ¡°We¡¯re taking a short cut little girl, you got lost because going on the main road takes a long time.¡± The man replied. After walking a bit, the little girls spotted a man with sharp eyes walking past the alleyway. ¡°Old man!¡± She rushed toward him with a happy face. ¡°Shit, she is running away!¡± One of the adventure-looking guys pulled his sword swinging at the little girl. The man with sharp eyes turned toward them and instantly recognized the little girl. In his eyes, he saw a man swinging a wooden cane at a little puppy. Thud! CRACK! The thug¡¯s body flew past the little girl¡¯s parents at crashed into the alley end. Kayden red at the other thugs, his eyes quickly spinning as he hardly managed to keep his demonic aura in check. He knew that the girl¡¯s parents aren¡¯t going to take kindly to seeing his demonic form so he refrained from transforming. ¡°SCRAM!¡± He screamed as sent another one of them flying with a kick. The thugs started running for their lives, ¡°Well remember this!¡± One of them yelled just to have Kayden knock him out with a stone he picked up. ¡°You¡¯re lucky I don¡¯t intend to kill anyone today, Lily will get angry!¡± He remembered Lily growling at him for massacring some bandits the other day. Chapter 338 Back to the mansion with Kayden. The family stared in awe as they saw the bandits run away from the strange man. The father instantly knew they were dealing with a high-rank adventurer, no normal person could send a man flying like that. Yet there was something familiar about this man, he felt that he has seen him before. Kayden stared back at them with a keen eye. He knew who she was. ¡°What brought you here? Stray wolves are usually the ones to get killed easily.¡± The father rushed toward him and bowed lightly, ¡°Thank you for saving us, we never knew they were thugs.¡± Kayden knew that it was better to leave. They didn¡¯t recognize him since he wasn¡¯t transformed but that will be different soon. ¡°Well then, see youter.¡± He turned and started walking away. ¡°We were looking for the Lisworth mansion, by any chance do you know where we can find it? We heard it¡¯s quite famous.¡± The mother called him back. ¡°She is right, we were invited to a wedding but seem to have lost our way.¡± The father added up. The little girl knew there should be bad blood between Cain and Kayden so she was hesitant to support her parents. ¡°Father, I doubt he knows about it. Let¡¯s ask someone else.¡± She told her father with pleading eyes.. Kayden stared at them, ¡°I¡¯m heading there, please follow me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the same things those thugs said.¡± The mothermented. ¡°If I wanted to rob you, I would have already done it. You don¡¯t have to be wary of me, at least for now.¡± Kayden said with a slight sadness in his voice. He could see the cute puppies they were, but he would have to kill them if they started to bite. After a while, Kayden had walked them to Cain¡¯s mansion. ¡°Is this the ce? It¡¯s big.¡± The father said looking around, the mansion alone was several times bigger than their house. He was a farmer and could tell, that those nts in the garden had a caring hand tended to them. ¡°HEY! TWIN-TAIL!¡± Kayden yelled from the door, he didn¡¯t remember the maid¡¯s name only her hairstyle. In his eyes, she was a dog with two tails that looked unique and memorable. ¡°Sister¡¯s name in Lexi, don¡¯t you remember it?¡± The little girls gave him a disappointed look. ¡°Who is there?¡± Sebas poked his head from the window and saw Kayden, ¡°Isn¡¯t it sir Kayden, what do you need?¡± ¡°The maid named Lexi, I found her family lost in the city so I brought them.¡± Kayden patted the little puppy by his side. ¡°I see, I¡¯ming right away!¡± Sebas rushed in to call Lexi and prepare a ce for her family. As per Cain¡¯s orders, all the maids¡¯ families that attend are to be given a room and have all their needs tended to. No one is to be neglected. After about a second, Lexi poked her head from the window and her face paled upon seeing Kayden stand beside her family. Gracie has told her everything and she knew he was the demon from her vige. He might have turned the resemnce of a new page but still, his standing with her family was nerve-wracking. ¡°I¡¯ming right away, Lady could¡­¡± Lexi turned toward Alice but she was already giving her the green light, ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask for my permission, go.¡± Alice smiled at her. Lexi then rushed downstairs. Cain had warned them before, that Kayden is somewhat safe but is unstable. There was no way to tell what was going on in his head and triggering him by mistake was more like than none. When Lexi walked outside, she saw her little sister hanging from Kayden¡¯s arm andughing while he had a confused look on his face. Her parents were just giggling in the background. ¡°Tina what are you doing!¡± Lexi cried as she rushed to grab her little sister from Kayden. What she was doing is poking the tiger¡¯s tail and not knowing it. Lexi also didn¡¯t know that Tina knew about Cain¡¯s true self. ¡°Tina stop bothering him!¡± Lexi yelled at her, ¡°Sir Kayden, Master Cain should be waiting for you in the men¡¯s room.¡± The safest bet was to throw him at Cain. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Cain yelled at herter for it but keeping her family safe was her priority. ¡°I see, please take care and don¡¯t let them wander around the city unattended, it¡¯s dangerous,¡± Kayden said as he started walking away, feeling relieved the little puppy wasn¡¯t hanging to his arm anymore. ¡°Sir Kayden, thank you again for saving us!¡± Lexi¡¯s father bowed again. God knows what might have happened if he didn¡¯t save them back then. ¡­ CRIIIK! Kayden slowly opened the door just to be surprised by a bottle flying toward his face. After effortlessly catching the bottle, he recognized it to be an ale bottle. ¡°Are you drinking in the middle of the day?¡± Kayden asked what should normally be asked. Chad and Takeshi were having a drinkingpetition while Daraku and Cain were trying to stop them. Takeshi was too much for Daraku to handle and even Cain wasn¡¯t able to force Chad to budge. ¡°Kayden, help Daraku take the ale from Takeshi. I will be able to handle father on my own then!¡± Cain cried. Chad seemed fine, downing a bottle after the other but Takeshi was already getting pretty wasted. ¡°That¡¯s a big boy, Leave him to me!¡± Kayden was seeing Takeshi as a burly pitbull with Daraku being a slender dachshund trying to pull him away by the tail. The moment Kayden started getting serious, Pitbulls are a dangerous and powerful breed. He transformed immediately, his six eyes emerged, and as much surprising it was to Cain, Kayden had grown an additional pair of arms. Six eyes and six arms, the spitting image of the demon god Ashura, also known as the harbinger of destruction and Chaos. Cain could remember that Amaterasu said something about Ashura in the fight against the earth dragon. Thud! With a single pull, Kayden carried the massive Takeshi up with only two arms and started walking away. When he struggled, Kayden used his remaining two arms to block. ¡°Calm down or you won¡¯t get any treats!¡± Kayden said. Takeshi lifted his arms, and with hups, he said gently ¡°GI!¡± In that instant, Kayden felt a massive pressure above him, THWACK! In a swift move, Takeshi Kicked Kayden away. ¡°Caught you-maaaa!¡± Kayden found himselfying on top of a big woolly sheep. It was ric who was watching, they were lucky that Edward already left to catch somedies with Reith. [Sleep] Takeshi instantly fell on his face asleep and a woman opened the door. ¡°Thank god you came Yamauba, please take your muscle-bound idiot with you!¡± Daraku said with an exhausted face. [Sleep] ¡°You as well, Miko have been worried sick you might cause troubles.¡± Yamauba said with a yful smile. Kayden immediately shifted back and stared at them. ¡°Well this is the men¡¯s room, didn¡¯t expect to see you here?¡± Cain said as Chad sat still. ¡°I was to tell you that the carriage is ready, get out sir groom!¡± Yamauba smiled. Chapter 339 The old dragon When Cain and the girls walked out of the mansion they were surprised, the whole garden was filled with people cheering. Some they never recognized and some looked simr to the maids. Cain could even hear a couple of bards ying their drums and flutes at the back. But even with that ruckus, the carriage was what caught his eyes the most. Cain never knew they could so big and long, red didn¡¯t seem like a suitable color for a wedding but it matched the carriage weirdly. And even though it was cold, the carriage seemed hot. It even came with a pair of wings to allow it to fly. ¡°Grandma, what are you doing?¡± Sofia stared at Zaleria. Zaleria was standing in front of the gate in her draconic form, a crown of flowers and leaves tied to her horns with multi-colored strips running down her back. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I carried you? Not many people get a dragon to carry them, let alone be a wedding mount.¡± Zaleria slowly looked at them. The people standing closer to her legs seemed nervous but still cheered. ¡°I knew people use horses or unicorns but never dragons, simply because you¡¯re too big to walk in a city,¡± Cain replied with an exhausted face. What if she mistakenly stomped someone? ¡°I asked them and they said they are fine, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Zaleria red at the people of the city looking at her. They all nodded with scared faces.. ¡°No one is going to say no to a city-sized dragon that could blow everything on a whim. But it doesn¡¯t matter, I will deal with protecting them so just walk carefully.¡± Cain said as his eyes rumbled, every mage in the city could feel it, that man was no less than the dragon he was going to ride. ¡°Let¡¯s go-nya!¡± Selena liked the feeling of wind blowing her hair so she instantly leaped over the gigantic dragon leaving a crack in the ground beneath her feet. The people watching had their jaws drop, Zaleria was taller than the city walls yet Selena jumped to her head easily, could it be that it wasn¡¯t just Cain and Zaleria? Alice poked Cain, ¡°You take Marina and fly there, we will flow you.¡± Alice poked Cain. The people of the city respected them as the wives of the white mage, not for their individual strength. She thought it was beneficial to make a little show so people know they aren¡¯t weak. Cain nodded and cast [Fly] on him and Marina, masterfully controlling it so it seems like she was flying on her own. After theynded on Zaleria¡¯s head with Selena, he looked down to see how they will catch up. Alice smiled as she covered her body with intensive holy magic, which was just to cover the dark aura of her teleporting to Cain. CLING! She appeared right beside Cain and smiled. People never heard of a healer that can teleport which made them instantly think of how much power she must be hiding. Gracie who was silently watching, her body vertically sunk in her shadow and appeared right beside Cain. When Sofia looked at them and heard the crowd cheering, she wanted to st herself with [Burning feet] in a shy way but soon erased that thought from her head when she heard something behind her. Cling! Cling! Jemima was sharpening the butchering knife while ring at Sofia from the window. A cold stare in her eyes. ¡®She would kill me in my sleep if I burned a single flower!¡¯ Sofia could feel it in her bones. That maid never got over Suzan¡¯s (The nt that Sylph used) death. Since her dress had the upper part of her back exposed, Sofia thought it was best to just use her wings. CRACK! Two massive draconic wings emerged from her back as the horns crowned her head. Unlike Alice who couldn¡¯t fly well at the start, Sofia only had problems controlling her flight. She can¡¯t hover or fly slowly, but she can p her wings hard and st herself ahead. Unlike the others, Sofia ended up head-butting Zaleria¡¯s head. ¡°Careful there, don¡¯t fly at such speed if you can¡¯t control it!¡± Zaleria yelled as she grabbed Sofia and put her on her head. People watching had no words to say and no more expression on their faces. ¡°This should give small thugs and hooligans a reason to stay out of our way in the future,¡± Alice said to Cain as she remembered the thugs trying to attack them in Ourals. It was sad seeing them die at Cain¡¯s or Gracie¡¯s hands when they could have lived. This whole show was Alice trying to give any stupid criminal who was nning on using Cain¡¯s wives against him a second chance at life. ¡®If they never attacked, they will never be killed.¡¯ Then suddenly, Zaleria shifted her north violently with a serious re. Cain managed to keep everyone on their feet with [Telekinesis] but he was also surprised, ¡°What is it? A dragon attack?¡± That was the only thing that can get Zaleria this worked out that Cain knew of. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought but it seems I was wrong. Probably just a passing one since his presence disappeared.¡± It was just for the blink of a second but she felt the slight presence of a dragon. ¡°As you said, dragons travel all the time so it was probably just passing by,¡± Cain assured her, they wanted to attack they could have already done it. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Zaleria replied as she slowly turned her head and started walking toward the church for the public engagement. ¡­ On one of the city walls towers, at the peak beside the g. An old woman was sitting with a wound on her right forearm. She looked at her arm with a sad look on her face, ¡°I¡¯m running out of time, my bones crumble, and my flesh withers. But I still need to keep going¡­¡± She licked the wound and it healed instantly. She slowly looked with her emerald green eyes toward the wedding, her eyes falling on Cain and Sofia. ¡°Such a beautiful moment.¡± A teardrop fell from her eye. The olddy quickly wiped it out, ¡°What am I doing, I left everything when I decided to do this.¡± She said looking behind her. Tens of miles ahead lies the corpse of a green great wyrm. The old woman then looked at her abandoned bath, ¡°I build such a ce just so we can meet, even went through the trouble of making the hot spring. What a shame to see it collecting dust.¡± The oldd stood up stretching her old bones and causing them to crack. ¡°That lizard never holds back, how many great wyrms he had sent yet?¡± She looked behind her into the far distance, far beyond what both Cain and Zaleria could feel. Two great wyrms were rushing toward the city. The olddy jumped from the tower and her body disintegrated into fire and ash. A blue and a white great wyrm were flying as fast as they could while camouged. Their goal was to kill the one who sealed Shan the earth dragon. Suddenly, the blue one¡¯s vision darkened as his head was severed from his body. Before he could go into a rage, his whole body was consumed by a wave of blue and white mes. The white dragons quickly stooped to see where the offense is, he was already thinking of running away and reporting this. There aren¡¯t a lot of creatures who could kill a great wyrm that easily. ¡°My back hurts, my throat is sore¡­would you mind dropping dead on your own?¡± When the white dragon looked up to see who was talking. His eyes opened wide as he looked up into the sky. A multi-colored five-headed dragon was staring at him, that this had almost no presence to speak off yet it was clear what it was at the first nce. ¡°Weren¡¯t you dead?¡± The dragon said hisst word before being torn apart. The five-headed dragon looked at the white dragon corpse falling. ¡°Such a rude thing to say to an olddy.¡± The five-headed dragonnded on the ground and looked at its wings, they were already tearing apart from carrying her massive weight. Her corbone has already snapped from just pping her wings and her hind legs have just shattered when shended. ¡°I guess he was right, my body is nearing its end and crying for death. But I need to hold for longer, at least until everyone is ready!¡± She said as she licked her wounds to heal them. Chapter 340 The Public Engagement I Zaleria slowly marched through the city, and each of her steps caused the ground to shake and quiver. ¡°Didn¡¯t someone just call me the groom? Why do I have to deal with all this shit?¡± Cain grumbled as he was using [Telekinesis] to move children and small animals that tried to approach Zaleria¡¯s legs. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, who besides you can do it?¡± Sofia giggled, Cain¡¯s telekinesis is the most useful spell she saw in her life. ¡°Should I just forget this spell, I can¡¯t move things from a distance anymore.¡± Cain cried as he lifted a five-year-old kid and threw it on a haybale to the roadside. ¡°Be gentler!¡± Alice yelled at him. ¡°Lets him grow to be hardy, that¡¯s just soft hay,¡± Cain replied with an annoyed face. It was the hay used to feed horses and it was soft and fluffy, it could poke through clothes. ¡°What will you do if one got in his eye?¡± Alice kept pushing. ¡°Have my wife heal him, I sure I¡¯ve one capable of that,¡± Cain replied. ¡°Thepliment won¡¯t save you, don¡¯t throw them in hay again.¡±. ¡°Fine.¡± SPLASH! Cain threw them in the horses watering barrels, the water was ice cold so they all jumped out screaming. Cain then felt a hand tighten on his neck, ¡°What now?¡± ¡°They will die of cold, gently put them on the ground!¡± Alice wasn¡¯t ying she was serious. ¡°Fine!¡± Cain this did as she said and put them on the ground, they immediately rushed toward Zaleria¡¯s legs again. ¡°See those little buggers. Hey you irresponsible parents, don¡¯t let your children run to the street!¡± Cain yelled at the top of his lungs. Keeping the children safe wasn¡¯t easy, there were more and more of them jumping from the homes and alleys, like ants swarming, Cain was bound to miss one and have it stopped at this rate. Even after a while has passed, very few to no parents came to pick their children up which enraged Cain even more. ¡°You want to y? I will y as well then!¡± Cain yelledbing his finger with an evil smile. Alice instantly felt worried sensing the amount of magic he was going to use, if she didn¡¯t know him she would have thought he was about to st the children to the shadow realm. [Telekinesis] [Enchanting: Extended reach] [Enchanting: Pre-registered action, Spin 100 turns before stopping in 20 seconds] Each kid that got close to Zaleria got lifted from the ground and spun until theirst meal go out, with that they shouldn¡¯t be able to move for at least an hour. It was then when Alice saw the citymander skirmish around with his soldiers to collect the children and yell at their parents. ¡°Finally some people with responsibility!¡± Cain finally smiled. ¡°See I told you that you can handle it!¡± Alice smiled as she patted his back. ¡°I can doesn¡¯t mean I should do it, that was more stressful they most of my fights.¡± Cain sighed, he doesn¡¯t want to deal with children like this anymore. If this was the elvish capital, the roads are going to be heavily guarded in such a parade. ¡°More than our first fight with Morena? Are you joking?¡± Sofia looked at him. ¡°Children¡¯s lives are at stake here, it just hit differently. In Morena¡¯s fight, I could just let my magic lose.¡± Cain replied. ¡°Throwing a fireball is easier than making sure that fireball doesn¡¯t burn your allies,¡± Zaleria said with a concerned voice, Sofia should be the one to know that the most. ¡°I just thought that Cain was better than me at controlling his magic.¡± Sofiaughed it off. ¡°To my knowledge, telekinesis can only affect one target and has the power of a bull behind it. The fact he didn¡¯t kill any of the children is enough to make the most expert of mages question his skills.¡± Zaleria said in a serious tone. ¡°The church is close-nya!¡± Selena who was sitting on Zaleria¡¯s head yelled in an excited voice. When Cain looked down, the whole church ground was filled with people who came to watch the engagement ceremony. ~People are cing bets on whether you will be refused or epted by the goddess~ Zaleria used the message to talk to Cain. ~how much is there? Give me detailed numbers~ ~83% refused, 17% epted~ Cain smiled since he already knew the answer. ~Hey Kayden, can you hear me~ ~Who¡¯s barking in my head~ ~Woof, woof, it¡¯s me, Cain. I want you to run to the church and ce a bet on me getting epted. I will lend you the money so hurry, will divide the profit~ Even though Alice could hear the conversation, just Cain¡¯s expression is enough for her to know that Cain was thinking of something bad. [Summon fey: Mei] Cain then immediately summoned Mei. ¡°What is it?¡± Mei grumbled she was in his mansion sneaking around to eat some of the honey the maids were using to cook. ¡°Take this and give it to Kayden without anyone noticing. You will find him skulking around the church.¡± [Grater invisibility] [Soundless] Cain then used his magic to camouge her. Mei nodded with a grumble as she floated down. Everyone flew down when Zaleria reached the church ground, she then quickly shifted to her human form to apany them. At the church gate, Chad, Seith, Sebas, and William were awaiting them. Zaleria quickly jumped to their side. In such an event, parents were supposed to apany their children to the goddess statue. Chad was going to apany Cain while William apanies Alice, Seith apanied Selena, Zaleria apanied Sofia as the only known rtive, and Sebas apanies Gracie as her foster parent. For Marina whose father was executed. She had Cain teleports Roberta, to act in his ce. Cain and Chad walked first toward the statue and turned around to face the girls. Chad stood still with his chin up and his chest puffed up. CLICK! Sofia and Zaleria started approaching first. Just like Chad, Zaleria walked with her head up looking all mighty and proud. For some reason the people watching felt that seeing both Chad and Zaleria standing firm with their chins up was disrespectful to the goddess. In those two minds, they were just proud of their children getting married. Chad couldn¡¯t believe that he managed to stand at his son¡¯s wedding and Zaleria never expected to act like a mother after losing her child centuries ago. Thud! Thud! Then Selena walked toward him with Seith standing at her side, in the whole church he was the only one walking toward the goddess statue topless which only highlighted his over-jacked muscles. His tense face didn¡¯t help at all, just making him look more agitated than a cat that her meal stolen. CLICK! CLACK! Then Alice approached with her father in tow, the sound of her heels apanied by her father¡¯s cane echoed in therge church. Just like the others, William had a tense face that seemed to scream, ¡°I won¡¯t give my daughter to anyone.¡± Gracie and Sebas approached slowly with their eyes closed. To this point, Sebas was the only one with a calm face. As they reached Cain, Sebas bowled slightly with a hand at his chest and another at his back, ¡°Master Cain, please take Care of Gracie on my behalf, I hope you two find happiness and fulfillment that I didn¡¯t manage to find.¡± Sebas seemed sincere and from the heart. It was then that Cain remembered that Sebas never married in his life. Cain smiled, ¡°You¡¯re still young and strong, we can always find you a wife.¡± Cain winked at him. Even now, there are a ton of nobles who will get satisfied with their daughters being married to Cain¡¯s butler just to be close to him. Sebasughed, ¡°That won¡¯t do it, but thanks for your concerns.¡± Cain smiled as he saw some nobles anddies inspecting Sebas from the back, some were young and some were old. They were all assessing him and had smiles on their faces. It was then Marina¡¯s turn so she approached Cain with Roberta. Unlike the others, Roberta seemed nervous as hell, the sweat drops can be seen on her forehead. Marina wasn¡¯t less nervous, she could barely walk with the crowd eyeing her like that. Cain smiled looking at her, she was probably the most normal-looking girl here and that made him happy. Chapter 341 The Public Engagement II As Cain looked behind Marina he noticed something that made his blood boil. The faces ring at her seemed as sharp as knives. The people of Ourals still didn¡¯t approve of her, they did hold her in the same hand as her father. That was to be expected, as thew of this country is that the whole family of a noble is responsible for him. Thatw was made so nobles can just farm the rtives and be done with all of their dirty deeds. For example, Marina¡¯s father seems to have said that his daughter was a witch that controlled him and that she was learning witchcraft from Morana. To his bad luck, he didn¡¯t have a trial as Cain asked William to have him killed no matter what, and no one is going to refuse a serious order from a city-destroying monster like Cain. ¡°Some bad blood, it seems to linger in your hearts¡­¡± Cain stared at the crowd with a sad face. Hearing his words the people knew instantly that he learned of their difort, they started to cheer and fake smiled to entertain his feeling but Cain wasn¡¯t buying any of that. ¡°Shall I take them out? You hearts that I mean!¡± Cain¡¯s voice instantly changed at thest sentence, as deep as a monster roar, his visage looked like an eldritch horror to them. Even Chad and Zaleria started sweating, blood lust was proportional to the person¡¯s MP capacity and his charisma. Cain far surpassed anyone in that church. ¡°You once hated the monster that is her father, he is dead. If you hated her now, you will only give birth to an even more horrible monster. Listen, kids, I can¡¯t change people¡¯s hearts at my will but I sure can take them out so beware, those whoy a hand on my wives are going to miss thefort of hell.¡±. Cain knew exactly what he was talking about, those random attacks that happened to Alice, Sofia, Selena, and Gracie in Ourals. There was no telling if simr things will happen to Marina in Furberg. If that were to happen and they weren¡¯t around, Marina won¡¯t be able to protect herself. William looked at Cain with a smile, he knew it, being a man of power meant that people will target your weak spots. In Cain¡¯s case, the only weak and closest person to him is Marina. Cain needs to show people that he will get violent for her cause. ¡°P-please stop!¡± Marina rushed at him, she wanted Cain to stop. She will never be able to live with the fact that Cain erased a city in her name. Cain looked at her and smiled, she had a golden heart. Gently patting her head, Cain kissed her forehead and looked at the people watching. ¡°See? If you hurt her, she won¡¯t be here to protect you from me.¡± As the people watched in silence, the girls quickly handed Cain their five rings. The rings shed with a bright golden light and floated up (Made up by Cain since the rings are already blessed, he used [Telekinesis] [Enchanting: Light] and a sparkle of Alice¡¯s holy magic). ¡°If Chauntea epted us, which means no sinner stands between us. The man you hate is dead and life starts once again, work, eat live and care for your families as I shall do the same. I Cain Lisworth deres, Sofia Lawrence Selena Anta, Alice Furberg, Gracie Grey, and Marina Ourals as my lifelong wives and partners.¡± The rings flew, each to its owner. One in Sofia¡¯s hand, one in Selena¡¯s hand, one in Alice¡¯s hand, one on Gracie¡¯s hand, and ast one in Marina¡¯s hands. ¡°Chauntea has epted so what will you say?¡± Cain looked back at the girls. ¡°Do you need to ask? I already ept.¡± Sofia smiled. ¡°Cain is my mate-nya!¡± Selena screamed with enthusiasm, she already reached the goal she set out for. Getting a mate for life, and one with a pride no less. ¡°She refu¡­¡± Before William could speak a woman smacked his head from behind, it was Lisa who guessed this might happen. ¡°I ept, let¡¯s have a life-long fulfilling rtionship, dear,¡± Alice said with a slight bow. Sneakily stepping on her father¡¯s foot for trying to speak for her. ¡°We will have a long discussion back home about this, DEAR!¡± Lisa growled at William from behind. ¡°I do ept,¡± Gracie gave Cain the graceful bow she always does. He could see the faint smile on her face. ¡°I might not be worthy but I¡¯m honored to be your wife.¡± Marina bowed deeply as she said that. The priest then slowly approached them waving his spare holy symbol. ¡°By the authority assigned to me from our lord and savor Chauntea, I hereby dere you husband and wives, May thend¡¯s mother bless your marriage.¡± Cain smiled as he heard those words, now the girls are officially his wives. All that remains is the papers and the marriage party which areplimentary things to this oath. The people started to cheer as they had nothing else to do. Cain noticed that most of them had sore faces but not because of his wives. This they were holding to their sore pockets. After a few moments, Cain could see Kayden cashing out at the dealer. ¡®Nice!¡¯ When Cain looked around he noticed that Seith was about to cry, he never expected his violent, run-of-home to get married so quickly. William had a sad face on him, Cain could understand a part of his concerns. By this time, William should be expecting to hear of a grandsoning soon. And not having that news, when ites to nobles, only meant that the wife was going to be thrown away. The reason William was reluctant to let Alice ept Cain as a husband was because of that, and if Cain happened to be tricking them, William won¡¯t be able to save his daughter after this oath. Zaleria was barely holding her smile, he could even feel her magic fluctuating. Cain was wishing she won¡¯t suggest the dragons¡¯ tradition to be held as that thing is a pain. The dragons¡¯ tradition is that when new couples get together, they fight to determine their roles for the next year. The loser will guard the eggs and the winner will be the one hunting for food. Sebas was already giving Gracie lectors about how she should still act as a maid even though she was now the lord¡¯s wife. She would have already kicked him if she didn¡¯t agree, even Cain wouldn¡¯t mind a wife-maid mix. Looking to the side, Roberta was smiling as she cheered Marina. She felt nothing but proud of herself and it was apparent in that big grin. Marina herself was smiling with a blush, in her mind, she managed to marry Cain even though herpetition was unmatched. Then Cain looked at his father who was sitting in one of the church¡¯s chairs thinking. ¡°What are you thinking off? You know we can talk.¡± Said Cain. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just happy that I got to see my son getting married. I just can¡¯t deal with those feeling well.¡± Chad replied. Cain stared at him, noticing the clear lies. Chad was trying to not ruin Cain¡¯s mode with what was in his head. ¡°It¡¯s mother, right? I told you we can talk.¡± Chad sighed at Cain¡¯s words, ¡°I was trying to keep the thought out of your mind¡­ I just hope she was here with us, I bet she would have the sweetest of smiles on her face.¡± Chad replied with a deeply sad face. Cain smiled, ¡°Shall we visit her graveter, I bet she will appreciate some prayers and a light offering.¡± ¡°Yeah, she liked white flowers, let¡¯s take some.¡± Chad stood with a clearer face. Chapter 342 An Iconic dance. The people cleared a path for Cain and the girls to walk outside. As was expected, Williams¡¯s soldiers have already established a barricade to block civilians from approaching Cain and his wives. ¡°Didn¡¯t know you had all those knights in shining armor, I¡¯ve only seen a couple before.¡± Cain looked at the knights standing at the roadside with their swords lifted. ¡°Don¡¯t try and embarrass father like this, he must have had the soldiers wash and polish their old armor,¡± Alice said with a smile. After a few seconds, Cain heard a voice from behind him. ¡°Is this what you wanted?¡± Kayden appeared out of nowhere between them. The knights immediately panicked and pointed their swords at him. ¡°Keep a calm head, quick acting is important but panicking makes you look weak.¡± Chad said as he stood taller than most soldiers, his chest was broader than theirs even when they are wearing armor. ¡°He is with us, don¡¯t mind him,¡± Cain told them as he called Kayden to a private conversation. ¡°So how much it was?¡± Cain whispered. ¡°You¡¯re a lucky dog, that was a whole 188 gold coins back to us.¡± Kayden showed Cain the bag of shining gold. The two of them giggled together, this was a huge profit. Even if both Cain and Kayden could now make more than that by taking quests. Both of them never forget the days when theycked a single copper. ¡°Will divided it half and half, 94 for you and 94 for me!¡± Cain used telekinesis to quickly count and divide the money, he then sucked his portion into the maze leaving Kayden feeling the bag only had half the weight.. ¡°Good doing business with you, call me again if something like this happened again.¡± Kayden hid the bag in his pocket with a smile. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alice smacked Cain on the head. ¡°You as well, you had me run all the way here!¡± Lily hit Kayden with a chop on the head. Cain stared at Alice, people were staring at them trying to hear what they were saying. ¡°Just doing some business, let¡¯s head back.¡± ¡°You better do, business at our wedding?¡± Sofia added looking a bit angry, Cain might end up with burned hair again if this continued. ¡°I need to, see you tonight at the party.¡± Cain patted Kayden on the shoulders. ¡­ When the parade reached Cain¡¯s house, it was finally time to sing and dance. The ballroom Cain prepared was filled to the brim with people and nobles. Bards sang and yed their instruments and women danced. Chad stood alone on the balcony sipping his wine, a rxed expression on his face. This was a quiet night, a peaceful and a happy one. ¡°Sir Lisworth is it?¡± An old looking noble approached Chad with a smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s me, do you need anything?¡± People seemed to already start recognizing him as Cain¡¯s father. So most nobles were thinking that Cain¡¯s strength came from his father. Yet for some reason, they aren¡¯t thinking that Chad helps the same amount of power. ¡°That¡¯s a fine son you have raised, it must have taken a toll on your back.¡± The noble said with a smile. ¡°Not really, he grew on his own and gained the power he solely deserved. I have no hand in his growth.¡± Chad replied. ¡°Such modesty, I know what it is like. I did spend the rest of my life training my son to be a valiant knight and he was finally epted into the royal army.¡± Swiftly taking a sip from his wine, ¡°He might raise into amander soon enough.¡± ¡°Was that his choice or yours? The royal capital is filled with knights, what is the thing that makes your son special? Is it his sword skills, probably some magic or iron will?¡± Chad asked. For someone to achieve the greatness they need a catalyst, a talent to lean on. ¡°What makes him special? I did get him the best trainers, the best weapons and armor I can find, I gave him everything he needs to rise up the ranks.¡± The noble said proudly. Chad smiled, ¡°Tell him this when you meet him, people can spend hours upon hours perfecting something they like. That¡¯s the cheat to achieving the impossible.¡± ¡°Are you saying that he should focus on what he likes to do instead of being a knight?¡± The noble said with a hint of displeasure in his voice. ¡°Not necessarily, he might have started to like being a knight. He might fancy himself amander instead of a fighter and that is just as good. What I¡¯m saying is that if he like Bowes he should focus on them, and if he like spears he should do that.¡± Chad said with a serious face. ¡°I see, that makes sense. Love can turn into an obsession and that is the only thing that makes people go above and beyond for something. Such words of wisdom, I expected no less from the white mage¡¯s father.¡± The noble smiled with determination. ¡°Chad,e here for a second!¡± They heard a voice calling, when Chad looked it was none other than Ariel in a white and blue dress. Her wings and halo were nowhere to be seen so she must be hiding them. ¡°Who are you interrupting our talk? Hush, hush?¡± The noble waved her away like a cat, in his eyes she was just another woman trying to leach over the Lisworth family. ¡°What did you say splinter toad? Did hair grow inside your skull and that¡¯s why you¡¯re half bald?¡± Ariel growled at him, with an enraged face. The man was lucky she didn¡¯t smite him on the spot for calling her a leaching woman. The noble¡¯s face turned bright red with rage, he onlycked a drop to swing his cane at her face. ¡°Let¡¯s Ariel, I bet it¡¯s something urgent. Excuse us esteemed toad noble but we have a business to attend to.¡± Chad said adding his charisma to his words making them sound like the most respectful thing in the world. ¡°Fine, excuse my rudeness. I didn¡¯t know you knew her.¡± The noble apologized and left silently. ¡°Did you just call his toad noble?¡± Ariel stared at Chad. ¡°I mean he looks like one¡­I didn¡¯t know how to call him otherwise. It also doesn¡¯t matter when using Charisma.¡± Chad replied. He has been using charisma all of his life to deal with social situations like this. ¡°Anyway, Cain is about to start the dancing party. He said that you should also find someone to dance with, otherwise he will have to deal with women trying to be his mother.¡± ¡°Is he saying that women will approach me if I didn¡¯t seem to have a partner? I can send them away with charisma.¡± Chad replied, that he had no intention of marrying any time soon. ¡°Cain guessed that you will say that so he told me to say. That won¡¯t solve the rumors so get dancing.¡± ¡°Fine, but with whom? You don¡¯t expect me to dance alone or with a ghost?¡± Chad red at Ariel. Ariel sighed, is this man actually dense or is just pretending? ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here, who else besides me could dance with you?¡± Ariel pulled him by the hand. When they approached the center of the room, Cain was dancing with Alice. People immediately cleared the path for them. To the people, this seemed like a scene that is regrly seen at a wedding. As the groom dances with his new wife, the groom¡¯s father is dancing with the groom¡¯s mother as well. A family dance. Yet as familiar as that seemed, people couldn¡¯t help but get an uneasy feeling in the back of their heads. As if this scene shouldn¡¯t exist, their steps seemed majestic yet ominous, graceful yet rough. Nobody knew just how impossible this was to happen, it was so rare that even gods won¡¯t miss such an anomaly. That father and his son couldn¡¯t be closer yet distant, a man blessed by gods, dancing with an angel in a graceful and refined set of moves. And a man who dug his power with his teeth, he never approved of the gods¡¯ might as he only saw them as a source of power, he was dancing with a devil that defied reason with rough and bold steps. ¡­Far on the walls, the olddy was watching with a smile on her face. ¡°A devil and an angel in the same room without a single drop of blood. This is the wind of change we waited for, the day his forces stand together as they did in the past.¡± Chapter 343 Quick moves Sofia and Selena were watching Alice and Cain dance with interest. Neither of them could dance and they wanted to at least learn a bit. Otherwise, Cain might end up with fewer toes than he started with. They quickly realized that Alice as well was just being guided by him. Thinking about it, she never had the chance to learn dancing. Most of her knowledge is a few words from Lisa earlier. As soon as Cain released Alice¡¯s hand, she spun to her standing ce. The one who reced her wasn¡¯t the hesitant Sofia or Selena, it was Gracie. Thud! Her movements looked sharp yet fluid, the moment her feet stepped onto the ground, her back bends slightly with Cain¡¯s movements. ¡°You¡¯re surprisingly good at this,¡± Cain told her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m a maid so I have to be the master¡¯s training partner in dancing. We¡¯re also expected to be able to dance as a form of entertainment for our master so there is a course we took.¡± Gracie replied with a lengthy answer which made Cain happy. ¡°I should have you dance for meter.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°As you wish, I was supposed to do that before when I failed my training.¡± Cain remembered what she was talking about, He might have missed a great show. ¡°Well then, since you know how to dance.¡± Cain started moving with quick steps. What seemed like bold moves earlier as he was amodating Alice¡¯sck of skills, is now a graceful and refined dance as he pushed Gracie¡¯s skills to the limit. He learned dancing from the graceful elves, from the person he hated the most there. Surprisingly she was also a maid, her name was Farryn Caiqirelle.. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you moving a bit too fast?¡± Gracie cried, her thighs felt sore quickly. ¡°You¡¯re putting too much weight on your back and thighs, you will never match me like that. Step on your toes instead of soles.¡± Cain gave her quick advice. Cain finally released her after a few minutes when she was about to drop from exhaustion. On the other hand, since Chad and Ariel were dancing for a bit too long. A woman approached them dancing, she tried to switch mid-dance with Ariel. To the woman¡¯s surprise. Ariel chained a back kick into the dance and pushed the woman away with enough force to send her rolling. ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± Ariel growled at her. ¡°No, you¡¯re not!¡± Chad replied to her instantly. ¡°Yes, you are, at least for this dance. The whole goal is to let any hoes near you.¡± Ariel replied with a stern face. Chad sighed, this was the reason he rarely summoned her. This angel can barely hold on to insulting other people. She once insulted a king calling him a big roast dripping with fat. ¡°Can you not insult people? That will get me and Cain in trouble.¡± ¡°Then keep dancing, the night is still long,¡± Ariel said as she grabbed Chad¡¯s arm and started moving quicker. ¡­ After Gracie, it was Sofia¡¯s turn. She was even more floppy than Alice. When Cain wanted her to move left, she goes right. Always going in the opposite direction. Cain tried to adjust to her but failed each time, her moves were much unpredictable. The two of them had to end it soon when Sofia had already stepped in Cain several times. Then it was Selena¡¯s turn, she walked toward Cain with fearful steps. If those two did badly, she might end up being a disaster. Each hair strand on her body stood up as she focused her hardest to avoid stepping on Cain. He could see her tail jolting up like it never did before. ¡°Let¡¯s do this-gaw!¡± As if she was about to beat Cain. THUD! THUD! Even Cain was surprised by her reflexes and coordination skills, she mightck grace and proper dancing technique, but she make for it with her brute speed and instinct. Selena was avoiding Cain¡¯s legs as the gue, the moment she sees him moving, she use all of her strength and speed to avoid him. To an inexperienced dancer, it will seem like Selena was the one having trouble slowing down to Cain¡¯s speed. ¡°To think you did this well with just reflexes, you¡¯re talented.¡± Cain patted her head which made her blush with a smile. She then returned to the girls with a smug face. ¡°Take that smug cat face out, we don¡¯t need more salt on our wounds,¡± Sofia growled at her. Marina slowly approached Cain as this was her turn, she suspects that her skills will be to her liking but she did practice dancing when she was a little girl. The first thing that surprised Cain was that she was the one to start moving, her moves were fluid and quickly forced Cain to move and match her. He was slowly being consumed by her rhythm, it was then that Cain realized, she was a better dancer than him. Marina was bringing her best game trying to impress Cain while he was sweating to keep up with her. Each time he tried to make a move and get to his rhythm, she pull a feint twist and abolish his ns. She wasn¡¯t just skilled, it was as if she knew what he was doing and wanted to do. ¡°Who taught you to dance?¡± Cain asked, if she was this skilled, her teacher must have been a dancing monster. ¡°I don¡¯t remember her name, I was young when she taught me. All I remember is that she was fairly tall with ck flowing hair.¡± Sadly no useful information, he wanted to get her to teach him so he can incorporate it into his skills. After the dance, Cain needed a short rest it was taxing to tend to five women in a row. His hips felt sore and his head was spinning. ¡°Here, this might help!¡± When Cain looked up, it was B the ice witch. ¡°You didn¡¯t put anything weird in it?¡± Cain asked as he looked at the green liquid. It looked simr to green tea but smelled different. ¡°Ice rabbit fang¡¯s extract, harpy¡¯s tears, and mint, I add some troll blood as well.¡± B listed what she thought was a normal list of ingredients. ¡°Potion of troll endurance? You¡¯re skilled to be able to make this.¡± Cain smiled as he gulped the liquid down. Zaleria had made him drink worse in his past life and this potion was really effective. He instantly felt alive again and his muscle soreness disappeared. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was your weird Alchemist, I just gave her the recipe and she went and made a barrel full,¡± B said with a weird smile. ¡°Alchemist? You mean Olivia?¡± Cain asked, why did she need to call her weird? ¡°Her name is Olivia? She is a weirdss, obsessed with alchemy even. I found her mixing potions while in her underwear! When I stalked her, I found she starts working from the moment she wakes up to the moment she falls asleep, with a big smile on her face.¡± Cain became concerned. ¡°She must be overworking herself, I better order her to rest!¡± ¡°I wish I someone as hard working as her doing my alchemy tests, she is also skilled with her hands so you better treat her well,¡± B said with a smile. B then stood and was trying to leave the ballroom. ¡°Excuse me, my fairdy, would you care for a dance?¡± A young man approached her when she entered the empty hallway. Looking at the hand he was extending to her, she could feel a bit of holy magic in it. He must be a cleric who felt that she was undead and is trying to confirm his suspicions. The moment she touches his hand, he will know she is a lich. ¡°Sorry boy, but I don¡¯t fancy young men, besides Lord Cain.¡± B turned around and kept walking. The young cleric wasn¡¯t going to give up, he tried to sneak a touch onto her back and seeded. The moment he felt that she was a Lich, B jumped with him inside the maze. Thud! The young priest hit his face on the ground. ¡°What happen¡­¡± It was then that he felt something stepping on his head. ¡°I hate curios rats, they always end up killed after spoiling the cheese.¡± B was looking at him with an evil grin. Her identity being exposed will cause so many troubles for Cain. ¡°What is a lich doing here,¡± The young cleric growled. ¡°Touching ady without her consent is sexual harassment, is that a thing that a cleric should be doing,¡± B said as the cleric felt his body slowly cool down. ¡°I was investigating a potential threat, you¡¯re not even human.¡± He growled. ¡°A potential threat? What a kid like you can do in a room filled with heroes? What made you think that a threat existed that lord Cain was just allowing around?¡± B knocked the cleric out. ¡°Lord Cain, this olddy has attracted unwanted attention. Would you please meet me quickly in the maze?¡± B called Cain immediately to see what they can do. Chapter 344 Dealing with troubles ZOON! ZOON! Cain jumped through a portal and appeared beside B. ¡°What is it? I do want to attend my wedding party.¡± Said Cain. When B looked at him, he was still munching on the snack he was eating in the ballroom. ¡°Sorry Lord Cain, but we have to deal with this one here.¡± B pointed at the half-unconscious cleric. ¡°Killing him will be a problem sooner orter, I don¡¯t want anything suspicious around my wedding,¡± Cain said as she squatted down close to the cleric. The man was fairly young, probably in his early twenties. There are multiple ways that he could do this but first¡­ ¡°Tell me how exactly it happened,¡± Cain asked. B recited what happened as urately as she can, and in the end, Cain smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go with this.¡± [Sleep] was enough to send the cleric into a deep sleep, Cain then waved his hand above the man¡¯s skull and chanted something that B didn¡¯t understand. [Dragon¡¯s Modify Memory] ¡°Let¡¯s make it that you pped him so hard for touching you that he was knocked out.¡± Cain used the man¡¯s memories until the moment he touched B. ¡°B, Cain you p behind you? Turn around and pretend that you¡¯re pping him.¡± Cain ordered her.. As Cain saw her, he copied that memory and injected it into the priest, making it a bit foggy so it won¡¯t be that weird. He then deleted all the memories of what happened after the p so the man will only remember that. After a few minutes, the man woke up in the street outside Cain¡¯s mansion. His head was throbbing in pain as if he was hit with a club. He remembered chasing a woman because he got a strange feeling from her and ended up being pped. ¡°You¡¯re a pretty lucky brat, touchingdy B and keeping your life.¡± The cleric heard a voice behind him, it was one of the guards that William employed. ¡°Yeah, how did you get the idea to touch her? Lord Cain was about to burn your whole family for harassing his adviser.¡± The second guard spat on the ground. The cleric pieced the events that he got pped so hard he passed out. ¡°But¡­I could swear I felt necrotic magic from her!¡± The cleric growled. ¡°Of course, you would!¡± The guard kicked him in the guts, ¡°She is spending most of her time researching undead to prepare in case a second invasion happens and idiots like you thank her sacrifices with harassment!¡± The guard¡¯s face was red with rage. It clicked in the cleric¡¯s head, people usually retain some lingering necrotic magic on them for hours after interacting with the undead. That was a fact that he knew, yet he still assumed she was an undead before thinking of that. This was a mistake that even a newbie cleric shouldn¡¯t make. ¡°Where is she? I should apologize!¡± The cleric jumped just to be punched by the second guard. ¡°Scram if you value your life, it took all her power to keep Lord Cain from killing you, and now you want to get in again? What you did can¡¯t be forgiven and will never be, just go and never show your face to them again!¡± The cleric walked away with a sad face, he was lucky the incident was never made public. Cain stretched his arms before opening a gate. ¡°That was spectacr, would you teach me how to do it one day?¡± B asked but Cain red at her. ¡°You stink, learn how to handle your magic, or I will skin you!¡± Cain grabbed her head with a tight grip. ¡°AH! Don¡¯t be so rough, I¡¯m just not used to my body!¡± She wiggled like a worm. ¡°You better learn quickly,¡± Cain growled as he let her go, she gave him a sad face as if not satisfied. ¡°What do you¡­¡± Cain was about to ask but as soon as he saw the weird face she was making he changed his mind. ¡°Never mind, I have a wedding to attend.¡± And he immediately ran away. Doing everything took him less than half an hour but a good chunk of his magic. Cain could feel the exhaustion building up in him but he could steel go, probably he was just annoyed at the sudden event. When he returned, he found the girls have already eaten and were chatting with the guests. Sofia immediately ran toward Cain with a scared face. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°How could it be? Those people are asking me if I could marry my son to them!¡± She cried at the bizarre questions she was getting. ¡°I told her that some nobles get married even before birth, just for political power and things, especially when the families are in dire need of strength.¡± Alice exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I made sure we refused everything.¡± Marina walked from behind Alice. ¡®Those two seem to be getting along well, probably since both of them are of nobility¡¯ Cain thought. ¡°Yeah, such a decision can¡¯t be made without the head of the house,¡± Alice added. Cain stared at her, ¡°No, such a decision should never be made without the involved people¡¯s approval. If my father got me married before I was born, my first move will be to kill him to take his wealth.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s right,¡± Marina added. ¡°How about Selena, she didn¡¯t promise anyone right?¡± Cain asked, Alice, Marina, and Gracie are too smart to say yes and Sofia would see it as strange. Selena was the only unpredictable one. Marina looked at Alice as if asking for help, ¡°Selena punched the first person to ask her and broke her teeth.¡± Marina pointed at an unconscious woman in the corner. ¡°My children will choose with their strength and not by my words, she said,¡± Alice repeated what Selena said. Cain sighed in relief, it would have been a bit bad if she promised anything. After a few seconds a man approached Cain with an angry face, he was the unconscious woman¡¯s husband. ¡°How could your wife do this?¡± The man growled, throwing his glove at Cain. At that moment everyone gave them space, that was a challenge to a duel. ¡°Was that a question worth punching her for?¡± The man added in rage. Cain thought about it for a second, you can¡¯t treat Selena as human, she is a jaguar at heart. If her instincts said punch, she would punch. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be wearing gloves, let me borrow som,¡± Cain said with a calm tone. ¡°Sebas, can you lend your gloves?¡± ¡°As you wish master.¡± Sebas rushed and handed him his gloves. Cain slowly wore them and looked at the man, ¡°You know it¡¯s wrong to force children into marriage.¡± Cain said what the church of this city say, the act of bounding children like that was forbidden, ¡°Yet you side with your wife in her deed.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°What are you saying?¡± The man got even angrier. ¡°I also know my wife has gone too far, but just like you, I will support her.¡± Cain flung the glove at the man. Thwack! The glove impacted the man with an incredible force producing a massive shockwave. The man¡¯s body rag-dolled to the wall bleeding. [Enchanting: Shockwave Impact] ¡°I do ept¡­¡± Cain stared at the man and smiled, ¡°Not even worth a glove throw?¡± Cain then turned toward the other guests, ¡°Well now, howe the children¡¯s question came only when I left?¡± His eyes glowing blue. They clearly tried to use his wives to gain an advantage over him. ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s but a woman talk and that¡¯s it!¡± Chad chopped Cain on the head. ¡°Who cares about what they say? Those noble women always like to spew nonsense.¡± William was grabbing his head as he watched them, a man who chose violence and his father who doesn¡¯t care. ¡°Cain, can you please let me handle this?¡± Marina approached Cain and grabbed his arm. Cain¡¯s face immediately broke into a smile, ¡°Of course!¡± Chapter 345 Church and Politics Marina looked at all the people in the ballroom, considering Cain¡¯s strength, the only way they can face him is by winning his wife¡¯s favor or getting a promise that can hurt him politically once broken. In this world, there is only one thing thatws and politics have to uphold or they will suffer. It¡¯s Chauntea¡¯s decree and words, no king wants their kingdom to starve of a bad harvest. ¡®I didn¡¯t look that much into the guests¡¯ background but I¡¯m pretty sure most of them are nobles who own farnds. ¡°Alice, you¡¯re a cleric so heal that man, please. I will speak in your stead to them.¡± Marina said as she red at the guests. ¡°Pre-birth marriage and engagements are strictly forbidden in the words of our lord and savor Chauntea. I would expect all of you to paypensation for the potential damage caused to ournd because of such conversation.¡± Marina smiled. Cain didn¡¯t have farms but she did, Alice¡¯s family did as well, it wasn¡¯t impossible that Chauntea will give them a bad harvest for such a conversation, she was extremely active after all. ¡°Hold up, that is unfair. You broke one of her rules just this morning!¡± One of the nobles yelled. ¡°We went to her church and asked her directly, we didn¡¯t sneak around trying to hide it from her or talk it behind anyone¡¯s back. If our lord and savor permitted Lord Cain to break one of her rules, what make you think she won¡¯t take offense in this?¡± Marina said as she looked toward the honor guests¡¯ room, in which there were two special people. ¡°She is right, what sphemy is this? When did nobility fall from grace?¡± A man with a long white beard walked out.. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I just telling you, brother? We might have a drought this year!¡± Another man followed him. The head priest of Ourals and the head priest of Furberg were both presents. In this world, the church held massive political power especially when the gods are active. Furberg priest has shared what happened in the secret engagement ritual with Ourals head priest as now both Churches see Cain and Chad as close to profits as they can. William stared at Marina, ¡®This girl knows how to use the power in her hand, she just married Cain and she is using his name to their advantage.¡¯ ¡°I do take my hand from anyone who started such conversations. I have people to care for and I don¡¯t want them to starve.¡± William sighed as he walked toward the priests. ¡°A wise decision, my her Lordship washes all the sins from your just as much.¡± Furberg priest said with a smile. ¡°I was hoping this situation never gets this far, it¡¯s not a good thing for anyone of our lord Chauntea got angry. Can I count on you in that matter?¡± Marina walked toward the Ourals priest with a smile. ¡°A generous donation to the farmers or a decrease in their taxes will do. Anything that helps the people work thend is bound to bring us a fortune. Lord Cain has already offered an amazing device, those waypoints will grant him our lord¡¯s favor for years toe.¡± The priest said before starting to pray. ¡°You heard him, you don¡¯t need to give us anypensation. Instead, direct those funds toward the farmer, your goal should be to avoid a bad harvest this year.¡± Marina said with a big smile. To the nobles, she sounded as if she was thinking about a way to help them. She didn¡¯t ask them for a penny after all. Only William could see behind her words, she was technically the lord of Ourals (Acting instead of Cain) any profit made from a great harvest is both Ourals and Furberg is bound to give Cain some benefit either through Alice or her. William walked in pping his hands, ¡°This is enough, and less talk is always better. Make your action speak for themselves, for now, let¡¯s continue the party.¡± ¡°Preferably without any forbidden topics this time.¡± Furberg¡¯s priest said with a smile as he sat back to chat with a special guest. ¡°Excuse me for cutting our conversation short earlier, young Miss Mabel. Let¡¯s continue where we left¡­¡± ¡°Young miss, I told you I¡¯m over seventy years old!¡± Mabel replied with a confused face. Both Ourals¡¯ priest and William looked at him with disappointed eyes. Seeing as the situation has calmed down, Cain retreated with his wive Chapter 346 A night with the maids I As the night approached, the ballroom grew quitter as the guests left one after the other. The maids asked Cain if they can start cleaning the ce, it was a long day. Cain smiled, ¡°No, you can go and rest. This ballroom is located inside the maze so I can use them.¡± Cain lifted his hands to cast a spell. He was to simply override the ballroom with [Lisworth¡¯s Magnificent Mansion] so he can utilize the ghost servants to clean the ce. The ce got quickly filled with growling ghosts, the maids called them spectral servants as they thought they were just a part of Cain¡¯s magic. Unknown to them, those were actual ghosts, undead. As the maids left to rest, Cain ordered the ghosts to wipe the ce clean. Collect any item that didn¡¯t belong to Cain in a box and take note of all the items that werecking. All of that information where to be reported to Cain or Alice in the morning. After that, Cain¡¯s work wasn¡¯t done yet. He dismissed the maids to rest so he had to find a way to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s feast. Since Cain didn¡¯t know much about cooking besides grilling meat, he asked a group of ghosts to visit the frozen room and prepare the gorgons for cooking. As he saw everything sitting in ce, Cain felt a bit proud of himself. He got married, is far stronger than in his past life at this time and the future is looking bright. It was then that he remembered, that bad and good always came together. ¡®I should be careful, everything is going too well. Even the dragons are awfully quiet. Should they have at least sent a scout?¡¯ Cain¡¯s anxiety started rising. Those dragons might have already made their move. Cain shook his head, Zaleria should have already sensed them if anyone got too close. They might have changed their ns to focus on the elves more than him. Cain then walked out of the maze and headed toward his room, he wasn¡¯t exhausted but a bit sleepy.. As soon as he reached the door, he could hear the girls chatting andughing. It was rare for the five of them to spend a night together like this and he didn¡¯t want to ruin their time. ~Alice, should I leave you alone this night~ Cain asked her with [Message], he knew they will not tell him off if he just walked in. ~If you like to have a girl¡¯s talk or something~ Cain added. Alice who was surprised to hear his voice thought a bit before replying. ~If it doesn¡¯t displease you, we want to chat a bit with Marina and teach her the ropes. She is still a bit nervous around you so we want her to calm down~ Alice replied ~Then I will leave you to it, I will spend the night with father or somewhere else. Just make sure she doesn¡¯t kick me in the face when shovees to push~ Alice giggled, ~calling it to shovees to push. Don¡¯t worry about that part, she is more worried about you leaving her in favor of someone else~ she said. ~Self-esteem problem or guilt? I believe it was clear that she isn¡¯t responsible for any of her father¡¯s deeds and I¡¯m sure I never called her on her look~ ~I find it amazing how you¡¯re considerate yet don¡¯t understand girls~ Alice smiled, ~she isparing herself to us, thinking that you value strength more than anything else. With how weak she is, she thinks you might leave for a burly maid as per her words~ she exined. ~I do value strength but not to that extent, how is she thinking that~ ~That¡¯s what we want to understand this night and find a solution for. Since we want to get down the night after~ ~Then I will leave you to it, make sure the five of you get along~ Cain smiled as he cut the conversation. Cain started walking down the stairs in the dark, his eyes glowing as he was testing some spells. Magic was his hobby after all and Enchanting was the ability he has to y it. At the moment he was tinkering with [Darkvision] in the hope to increase its range or make color distinguishable. Diana saw him walking down and she froze in ce, the stair was dark and she could only see two glowing blue eyes. She tried to back down but she tripped and fell on her back. When Cain approached her, she was on her back with her knees at her face. Her lower side is fully Chapter 347 A night with the maids II After leaving Diana to her business, Cain started sneaking around the house looking for the other maids to give them keys to the lights he is installing in the whole house. As Cain walked into the hallway, he heard the sound of someone cleaning the dishes. He slowly walked to the kitchen. On the counter stood a tall, pale maid with orange hair and slender arms washing the dishes in the light of a single candle. ¡®Isn¡¯t that Ellie? She didn¡¯t like being around me or Sebas, butter not surprise her.¡¯ Cain was about to call her but she then suddenly stopped moving her hands. For a moment, Cain felt threatened as he looked at her back. He instantly apprised her but got nothing special except, [Blood deficiency] exining her pale look. CRACK! In a single quick step, Ellie turned around throwing a dish directly behind her. Cain smiled at the attack, it was impressive. He was standing in the dark so she couldn¡¯t see him yet the dish is flying directly at his throat. It may be luck but that could have saved her life was he an intruder. [Telekinesis] was useful once again to catch the te without breaking it. Cain lit the light with the ceramic te floating around him. ¡°Calm down Ellie, it¡¯s just me. At least give me a chance to call you out.¡± At that moment Ellie realized what happened and she proceeded to apologize but Cain stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I do like girls who can handle themselves. That throw was really impressive.¡± Even though the power was weak, the precision was beyond what he expected from a human let alone a maid. It could also be just luck, but that would be a lot of amazing luck.. Ellie looked at his thinking about thedies, except Marina who was added justtely, the other four are strong. They keep hearing explosions when Sofia was training, Gracie is untouchable unless she wanted, and Selena was the biggest menace to the maids. They once tried to teach her how to eat with a knife and fork but she ended up biting a chunk of the fork off. They also once found her sharpening her ws on iron beams of the well, that thing still has holes in it. ¡°What are you sneaking around for at this hour?¡± Ellie asked, trying to change the subject because she would have lost her job if this was Sebas. ¡°Just installing some lights around the house, do you wear any jewelry so I can give you the ability to light them?¡± Cain said looking at the gold ne she was wearing. A simple chain with a heart dangling from it. ¡°Of course, just let me take it off.¡± Ellie was surprisingly obedient, he expected her to refuse. After Cain finished enchanting her ne and exining how it works, he finally asked the question he wanted to ask. ¡°Are you eating well? I see you have blood deficiency. You seem to have even lost some weight¡± Ellie was taken aback by his words, almost reaching for another te. ¡°Just a diet to shave some fat, nothing to worry about.¡± She replied. ¡°I never heard of diets causing blood deficiency¡­just eat a bit more, you look better with a bit of meat on your bones.¡± Cain stared at her slender frame, she would look far better if she got a tad bit wider. ¡°I will try, just don¡¯t go around apprising girls to see if they fit your fancy.¡± She stared at him, she clearly hated being looked at her stats. ¡°I simply did it because you looked too skinny in my eyes, if you were sick, it¡¯s better to find and heal it early,¡± Cain said looking at her. ¡°Your health takes priority.¡± Ellie sighed, ¡°You¡¯re right, I guess I shouldn¡¯t fault you.¡± Cain smiled, ¡°Then please have a wonderful night, I shall go find the others.¡± He turned around to leave. ¡°Master¡­¡± Cain heard her call him, when he turned around she was bowing as deep as she could. ¡°Please forgive my earlier rudeness, I shall ept any punishment you desire.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, just eat and get better.¡± Cain smiled as he left. If this was any noble beside him she might have ended up getting whipped for almost breaking his throat. Ellie looked at Cain leaving while she thought it was a shame, she couldn¡¯t ask him for help. It was her problem and she will get shunned if it came to light. ¡®I should find something to eat already, I will be killed if I made another mistake.¡¯ Ellie thought with a sad smile as she watched Cain¡¯s back as he walked into the pitch dark hallway. Cain was walking away with a smile on his face, for some reason his instincts are screaming at her. He wanted to dig into her skin and find why he was getting that feeling, ¡®She has something, and I better keep an eye on her just in case.¡¯ Arcane eye. He sent an invisible magical eye to observe her at all times. Ellie stopped working for a moment as the eye reached her back, Cain could see her wanting to turn back and stopping at thest moment. ¡®Jackpot, sensing me at least wasn¡¯t a fluke. Or she might just have an extreme sense for men¡¯s gaze.¡¯ Cain thought. As he was keeping an eye on Ellie, he walked inside the maid¡¯s quarter, the ce where their personal rooms are to look for them. Knock! Knock! Cain knocked lightly on the first door he found. Two gentle hits are enough, if he didn¡¯t get a reply they were asleep and he should leave them. ¡°Who is it?¡± Katherine replied from the inside, the maid who was sharing Cain in eating vegetables like a rabbit. ¡°It¡¯s me, Cain, do you have a moment?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Well, of course, get in!¡± She replied immediately. As soon as he opened the door he could see her. Doing push-ups in her underwear. ¡°What are you doing? And why did you let me in?¡± Cain asked, he did see the panties of two maids in a single night which was weird. ¡°My daily training, I shouldn¡¯t skimp up on it even on the busy days. Also, I signed the contract, I wouldn¡¯t mind you seeing me naked.¡± She replied without stopping her push-ups, Cain sat on the bed and turned the light on. Katherine was training in the dark because of theck of candles at this time, Cain should imnt lights in the whole mansion. Now that the lights were on, Cain could see the tan lines on Katherine¡¯s body. He could see the traces of her maid uniform and the tans of something else. ¡°This is amazing!¡± Katherine said as she finished her push-ups and sat cross-legged. ¡°Would you minding more often?¡± She looked at him with a smile, ¡°Or did youe for ate-night service?¡± ¡°No, I was imnting those lights in the whole mansion since I have an empty night. Do you have any jewelry?¡± Cain asked. Katherine scratched her head, ¡°I don¡¯t usually like to wear them as I feel they are annoying, but I do have a ring tucked out in one of the drawers.¡± Katherine stood and went to search for it. ¡°You will need it to control the light, can you wear it?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I can, and if it annoyed me I will just throw it in my pocket.¡± Katherine replied and after a few seconds, ¡°Found it!¡± She handed Cain a simple silver ring. Cain quickly enchanted it and handed it to her after exining how it works. Katherine looked amazed as she turned the lights on and off like crazy, ¡°I¡¯m happy you liked it, please have a good night.¡± Cain stood up to leave. ¡°A good night to you as well master!¡± Katherine smiled looking at Cain with her blue eyes. Her short brown hair flowed through the windsing from the window. Chapter 348 A night with the maids III Cain headed straight for the next room, He was wondering who was going to be next. Knock! Knock! ¡°Who is it?¡± A quiet voice replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure master said we could go to sleep.¡± Cain blinked a few times, did he wake her up? ¡°Sorry if I woke you up, see you in the morning.¡± CRASH! He heard the sound of something falling and then crawling to the ground. He could recognize the sound of books falling since used to read a lot. CRACK! The maid hurriedly opened the door with a stressed face, luckily she was wearing a pajama this time. Her hair was as curly as he remember seeing her at day, but she looked a bit weird without her sses. ¡°Everly, did I wake you up?¡± Cain asked. ¡°No, not at all! I was just reading a few books!¡± She replied panicking, ¡°Sorry for sounding so cheeky earlier!¡± She cried. Cain tried tough it off, ¡°Please, I don¡¯t mind. Which books you were reading?¡± He asked looking at the desk, she had a newly lit candle. Weren¡¯t those supposed to be in a shortage? ¡°Legends of the yer, it¡¯s a collection of bard songs about a traveling pdin who cleared all the monsters in his path, caused the ruin of Alseria,¡± Everly said as Cain held the book in his hands.. Cain started at the book with dubious stares, He knew it. ¡°I was reading to see if the name will be mentioned at some point, but I¡¯m about halfway and the songs still refer to the traveler as the great pdin, the first one, the brave, and even the divine fist. But never mentioning his name.¡± Everly said. ¡®That¡¯s father, all of those are the songs are about him. Considering his stats and the fact he only stayed for a couple of days in cities, he seemed like a hero that came and left immediately.¡¯ Cain thought, there was no wonder his father has a bard or two singing his praise. Cain would have told her it was his father if the book wasn¡¯t mentioning the destruction of Alseria, it was an honest ident, his father didn¡¯t know that telling the king about the luxury of alchemy will cause a revolution. ¡°Yeah, but I see you¡¯re using a candle?¡± Cain asked changing the subject. He needed to avoid her asking if he knew the traveling pdin¡¯s identity. ¡°Ah those, look here!¡± Everly smiled as she pulled a box from under her bed. It was filled to the brim with candles. There were at least a couple hundred there. ¡°All of those?¡± Cain stared at the box. ¡°I do keep some extra in case a shortage happens, I do use one or two a day while reading,¡± Everly said with a smile. ¡°Well, I dide to talk about lighting after all.¡± Cain smiled as looked at Everly. ¡°If we¡¯recking candles I can give up most of those. The winter will onlyst about two more weeks so I need 50 at most.¡± Everly said with a smile. ¡°No, I was about to create magical light for the whole mansion. I thought that the maid¡¯s rooms took priority.¡± Cain said but was surprised with Everly giving him a weird face. ¡°Did I waste all that money on candles then? I could have spent it on books instead!¡± she was about to pull her hair out. Cain hurried to calm her down. That amount of candles must have cost her several months¡¯ payments if she bought them right before winter. She was ready to donate them if the mansion wascking because she knew Cain will pay her for them. But now, she was stuck with a box of useless wax! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will buy them from you.¡± Cain was confident that he could find a buyer easily, it wasn¡¯t like all people had magical lights. ¡°For real?¡± She looked at Cain with her eyes sparkling. ¡°Take them tomorrow to Sebas, he will deal with the rest. For now, let me install the magic. Could you bring me a piece of jewelry that you own?¡± Said Cain. He was surprised she was more worried about her losses than if Cain could actually create light for them. ¡°Jewelry? I own none, I spent everything on books and candles.¡± She said with a straight face. ¡°I did even sign the exclusive contract to get the extra money to spend on books.¡± Sheughed it off. ¡°That¡¯s dedication, obsession?¡± Cain looked at her, ¡°Well, take this then.¡± Cain pulled a silver ne from the maze. It was from Morena¡¯s treasure. ¡°And this will be?¡± Everly asked with a curios gaze, ¡°It seems to be worth at least two books.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of selling it, I will create a library in the maze and give the budget to fill it up. So for now keep that on you!¡± Cain growled at her. A library will be quite useful in both enriching the maids¡¯ knowledge and as a source of information. If Everly was that obsessed with books, she could be the bookkeeper. ¡°Really?¡± Everly tried her best to stay Calm, a whole library was like a dream that came true. ¡°Yeah, for now, let¡¯s install the light.¡± Cain then quickly installed the light and exined to Everly how to use it. ¡°This is amazing, it¡¯s better than candles!¡± She cried. Cain patted her head, ¡°I know, I know, my magic is amazing.¡± He praised himself. After making sure everything was alright, Cain left Everly to read her book in peace. The night won¡¯tst forever if he spent too much time with each maid. After taking just a few steps outside, he took a moment to install a light in the hallway. Since he only needed to create the light it only took him a few seconds to do it. After that he knocked on the next room, ¡°It¡¯s me, open up if you can.¡± After a few seconds, a voice replied ¡°Come in.¡± Cain recognized it as Jemima so he braced himself. If there was a maid to poison his food, it was her. ¡°When Cain entered her room, the first thing to catch his eye was the Chauntea¡¯s shrine in the corner and the countless flower pots spread around. Right beside the window, arge pot with a gravestone at it holding the name of [Suzan the Sunflower] Two newly lit candles illuminated the grave. ¡°It¡¯s an interesting room, has a unique vibe to it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forgive if you killed any of the nts,¡± Jemima said with a serious face. Even though he was her master, she was ready to protect her nts. Seeing her stare at him like that, Cain wanted to test her to see if it was possible for her hurt him. An intruder could destroy this small garden of her and me Cain to get her to poison him for example. Cain walked slowly and attempt to carry one of the pots. ¡°Don¡¯t touch them!¡± Jemima cried without moving, Cain red at her ¡°Sit down!¡± She sat as he said. ¡®So she was just pretending to be tough, she doesn¡¯t have the will to attack me but was still trying to protect her nts.¡¯ Cain immediately returned the pot to her ce and turned toward Jemima. ¡°Sorry, I was just testing to see if you would really attack. Of course, I won¡¯t hurt any of you nts.¡± She blinked twice before sighing, ¡°You scared the hell out of me, I thought what happened all of a sudden you became serious.¡± She said in relief. To that point, Cain never gave a maid a direct order. He only asked if they could do things. ¡°Now that is set and done, let me install a light in your room. Do you have any jewelry to use as a switch?¡± Cain smiled looking at her. ¡°What do you mean by light?¡± She looked at him. ¡°This thing.¡± Cain created the light and lit it himself. ¡°If you have jewelry I can make you able to turn the light on and off at will.¡± Jemima searched through her belonging and after a few seconds she pulled a gold ring from a small box. ¡°I can use this, will it do the trick?¡± She looked at Cain. ¡°Yes, I will get it done immediately.¡± Cain quickly enchanted the ring and exined how it work. Unlike how he expected, Jemima was just trying to protect her nts. Putting a strong front was the easiest route she could take against her overpowered master. But even with this, Cain needed to be extra careful around her nts. Chapter 349 A night with the maids IV The next room Cain knocked on seemed to be very well lit. He could see the faint light glimmering under the door. ¡°Who is it? I told you to not annoy me at this time!¡± Cain was surprised to be yelled at all of a sudden. He knew this sharp and piercing voice, it was Elsie, the maid who yelled at him on day one. ¡°Sorry, but I will annoy you to my heart¡¯s content!¡± Cain yelled back, he wasn¡¯t angry, just fooling around. It takes more than a few words to bring his wrath. Thud! He heard the sound of something falling on the ground, this time he could tell it was a person and not books. CRACK! Elsie sted the door open and dropped her head to the ground, ¡°Sorry for yelling at you again Master!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I was just joking. Do you have a minute to spare?¡± Cain helped her to stand, there was a red bump on her forehead. ¡°Of course, please do whatever you please!¡± Elise said as she quickly brought him a chair. ¡°What were you doing?¡± Cain asked as he saw sewing equipment¡¯s in the desk and five oilnterns spread around the room. One on each corner and one at the desk.. ¡°Nothing important, I saw the frills sent from Ourals and I thought I could make something simr,¡± Elise replied with a guilty smile. ¡°That¡¯s amazing, I didn¡¯t know we had someone who could sew clothes.¡± Cain stared at the desk. Why he was spending money on clothing shops when he could have Elsie do it and pay her instead? Giving a couple of gold coins to a maid is better than giving that money to an outsider. ¡°Would you mind doing repairs? I would pay more than clothing shops or whatever they are called.¡± Cain asked immediately. ¡°That sounds like an amazing offer, but sadly Ick both skills and equipment to work like that. Time would also be a problem as I have my maid work.¡± Elise replied with a sad face. ¡°I could buy you all the equipment you need, let¡¯s have some clothes you can train in them to learn more about sewing, and for the maid work, let¡¯s incorporate them together, sewing is a part of your maid work,¡± Cain said with an excited face. She will have the same amount of work, but with an extra payment depending on how much sewing she did. ¡°If that was the case, I don¡¯t see a problem. But don¡¯t expect wless socks right away.¡± Cain smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just learn at the start.¡± ¡°Is this why you came looking for me? How did you know I was sewing?¡± Elise stared at him, she was sure she never told him. ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯ting here for that, I wanted to install a light in your room. This thing!¡± Cain created the magical light and lit it in an instant. The light was far brighter than thosenterns and didn¡¯t leave any weird smell. Elise looked at her desk in surprise, this bright light will make her work fair easier. Her main problem was that she couldn¡¯t sew at day because of her work. With this light, there won¡¯t be a difference between day and night. ¡°It¡¯s amazing, I can even see the thin threads with ease! Wasn¡¯t such a light only possible in your door¡¯s room?¡± Elise looked at him. Cain thought for a moment about what she meant by the door¡¯s room and concluded that she meant the maze. They always get to it with magical doors. ¡°I can create it everywhere. Do you have any jewelry that I can use to make you able to control it?¡± Cain asked looking at her. ¡°I do have a pair of earrings and a bracelet, would they do?¡± Elsie showed Cain her ears and the bracelet she had tucked in her desk¡¯s drawer. ¡°The best case. Give them to me for a moment. I can give you even more than just control over light.¡± Cain said with a big smile on his face. He knew two useless enchantments that will be perfect for her. Cain enchanted one earring pair to control the light as he did with the others while enchanting the second pair with [Enchantment: Magnify] It makes anything look bigger as long as it is within two feet from the eye, a failed sniper enchantment. The second enchantment was [Enchantment: Steady hand] which eliminated the shaking of hands when doing refined movements, no fighter needed it when swinging his de. Those two enchantments were perfect to give Elise an edge in learning how to sew. After exining how to activate the enchantments, Cain helped Elise to sit on her chair and handed her what she was sewing. ¡°Now, please try using [Magnify] as I taught you.¡± After focusing for a second, Elise activated the enchantment just to be surprised with the piece of cloth in her hand growing bigger. That scared her so much that she fell off her chair. Cain startedughing as he saw her in the same position as Diana did before. She was just wearing red panties with frills that seemed simr to what she was making. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it didn¡¯t grow bigger. You just saw it bigger.¡± Cain managed to speak. Being both embarrassed and confused, coupled with her anger problem. Elise swung a kick at Cain expecting him to easily catch it or dodge it. To her surprise, Cain was as frail as a normal man, especially since he was defenseless being with one of his maids. The kick connected to his stomach with full force, racking his second brain and heart. Cain fell on his face with his head spinning, ¡°That was¡­a cow kick¡­¡± Cain felt as if an animal kicked him, he was on the verge of vomiting. Elise¡¯s face turned pale, she has done it. At this point being fired was the best oue, she might end up locked in the torture room for weeks. [Lesser healing] With thebination of some magic and his dragon heart beating, he was able to swallow the pain and difort and stand. ¡°That was, like a cow kick I swear.¡± Cain looked at her. Even with this, he wasn¡¯t angry or even annoyed. Because his father will call him a wimpy bag of bones and blood if he knew about this. A maid almost taking him out with a kick was something unexpected. At that moment Cain noticed the terror in Elise¡¯s eyes, her smile from being excited to learn was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Calm down, I¡¯m not angry, I swear.¡± Cain grabbed her in a hug, ¡°You will need more than a kick to enrage me. Well, you should keep this from the girls. I could swear that one of them will have you whipped at least.¡± It took him several minutes to calm the shaking Elise. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Cain asked with a worried face. ¡°No much better¡­would you mind kicking me back?¡± She said with a shaking voice, in her heart she wasn¡¯t believing that he could leave her scot-free. Cain stared at her and thought about it for a moment, ¡°How about you make me a sandwich instead? I do feel a bit hungry right now.¡± Cain smiled as he helped her stand, this was just to help ease her guild. It didn¡¯t need to be anything extreme just something she can do aspensation. After gathering her courage, Elise went to the kitchen and made Cain an egg and meat sandwich for his troubles. Making the sandwich gave her enough time to calm down. ¡°Better?¡± Cain asked her as she brought the sandwich, ¡°Better.¡± She replied with a smile. Chapter 350 [Bonus chapter] A night with the maids V After making sure everything was alright with Elise, Cain headed toward the next room. But no matter how much he knocked, he got no answer. He couldn¡¯t feel any presence inside so they must have left. The next was the same, as did the next and the next. All the remaining maids were nowhere to be seen. It was then that Cain remembered seeing Diana downstairs so he decided to look for her. On his way, he made sure to install lights in every corner and ceiling that has a chandelier or a torch. Efficiency was of importance as he wanted to have some sleep that night. As he scouted the house, he could see a dim lighting from the kitchen. Someone must have lit a fire there. ¡°Someone here?¡± Cain asked with a quiet voice, he didn¡¯t want to scare them. ¡°Master? Did youe to set a light here as well?¡± Diana was there heating a bit pot of water. ¡°That¡¯s one thing, but what are you doing at this hour?¡± Cain wasn¡¯t sure how to think of her cooking in such a big pot in the middle of the night. They didn¡¯t need it for tomorrow¡¯s feast, do they? ¡°The other maids are taking a bath and the water for them needs to clean before tomorrow¡¯s big day,¡± Diana replied with a smile just to be surprised by Cain frowning. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you using the heater? I believe you know how to operate it.¡± ¡°I do know but, the thing is¡­¡± Diana hesitated, ¡°The heater wastes a lot of water and precious firewood, and we can¡¯t just use it for everyone.¡± ¡°And we¡¯ve been using it whenever we fancied a bath? You should have told me before.¡± Cain stared at her.. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand my words master, the bath is no waste on you. It was designed to be only used by the master and his wives. It isn¡¯t made for us maids to use since we¡¯re too numerous.¡± Diana tried to exin it. ¡°So the problems are water and fuel. Fine, let¡¯s head down there and see what I can do.¡± Cain ordered Diana to follow him with the repair equipment that the workers use to fix the heater. As they reached the basement, Cain took a closer look at the machine. It was simple, a hand pump pushes the water through steel pipes that pass by the inside of a furnace. The mes heat the water as it travels through. The hand pump needs to be operated by someone while another person feeds the furnace. Cain took his shirt off and opened the furnace door, the thing was cold as it wasn¡¯t littely. ¡°Master it¡¯s dirty!¡± Diana screamed as she saw him plunge into the ash and scoot. That thing was dirtier than an old chimney. ¡°I did stick myself inside the stinking stomach of an Ogre and swam in the lizardfolk¡¯s swamps. This thing is as clean as I would hope it will be.¡± Cain didn¡¯t seem to care. He quickly grabbed the pipes inside and called Diana. ¡°Hit the pump a few times if you can.¡± Diana tried to push the pump but she couldn¡¯t do it, ¡°I can¡¯t master, it¡¯s too hard for me. Katherine usually does it, should I call her?¡± Cain thought about it for a second, ¡°Touch my legs if you can, skin to skin contact is required to transfer the spell.¡± Hearing his words, Diana lifted his pants up a bit touching his ankles. [Lesser Empowerment] She could feel a surge of power in her body, it resembled surging heat that radiated from her heart. When she tried to use the pump, it was far easier than before. It was then that Cain managed to feel where all the pipes are and how the water was flowing. All that remained is for him to start inscribing magic. Cain first used [Earth wall] to block all the pipes and then used [Enchanting] [Create water] to make the stones that he just created inside of them secrete water in the bath¡¯s direction. After that Cain used [Enchanting][Fireball] to bind the spell to the furnace inside and prevent it from exploding. This will act as the heater core. After that Cain slid from inside the furnace like a walking coal block. CLAP! He then used [Arcane Gate] to create a minuscule portal inside the furnace to act as a link to the maze, he will use that to power it from the maze¡¯s Mana instead of his or the maids¡¯ Mana. [Enchanting] The remaining part was as simple as linking all of the spells to a single enchanted panel that disy two buttons and two sliders. ¡°Come here and have a look. This button here controls the water, when it¡¯s blue, the water is flowing and it¡¯s off when it¡¯s red. The slider underneath it is how much water is flowing. This button here is for the fire, on and off like the water, and the slider underneath controls the intensity of the heat.¡± Cain quickly lost Diana¡¯s attention as she zoned out thinking about the weird floating paper thing. ¡°And here is the best thing.¡± Cain grabbed her hand and passed it underneath the panel. ¡°You can take it anywhere inside the mansion as long as you have an item enchanted by me!¡± The panel was floating above her hand like magic, it was magic after all. ¡°Does it really work?¡± Diana asked, she couldn¡¯t believe that such a problem was solved in a few minutes of work by him. Cain pushed both buttons and turned the heat slider to mid-heat and the water to mid-flow. ¡°They should be getting water, in the bath.¡± Cain then started to walk toward the bath with Diana, he might need to wash up in the kitchen from all the scoot. ¡°Diana what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± a maid half wearing her uniform rushed down toward them. The moment she saw the ck figure beside her she grabbed an iron pike from the kitchen firece and threw it at him. ¡°An intruder? Go call master!¡± ra yelled. ¡°Wait that¡¯s master!¡± Diana rushed to tell her as Cain easily grabbed the pike with [Telekinesis] that he wasn¡¯t going to be killed by the maids twice in a single day. ra immediately recognized Cain when she saw him up close, ¡°Did you y in a firece?¡± she asked him. ¡°No, I yed in the bath heater, did the hot water reach you?¡± Cain asked. ¡°It did, why are you wasting precious resources on us?¡± ra red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not wasting it, and this time it¡¯s made with my magic.¡± Cain then exined everything to her. ¡°If that was the case, would you mind joining us at the bath? Even those who were at their rooms have gone in. beside Gracie of course.¡± ¡°Do you want thedies to kill you?¡± Cain stared at her. ¡°Then ask them, it¡¯s but a bath.¡± ra was half right, Cain was supposed to have more contact with the maids, a simple bath wasn¡¯t something that was out of the question. ¡°What worries me is that this is our marriage night, they are going to kill you.¡± Cain was serious, Selena might not mind but Sofia would boil the maids alive. ¡°Just ask them, you will be surprised,¡± ra said with a smile. ~Alice, can you hear me~ ~I can what is it~ ~ra is wanting me to take a bath with the maids, what do you all say~ ~Did she already reach up to you? Today or tomorrow is, all the same, we five won¡¯t mind even going a bit further~ ~Hold up did you hit your head? Exin what you mean~ Cain couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing, he wanted to rush toward them to confirm. ~As simple as I can exin it, Marina is too shy to have us on her first night so you will be doing it with her and two of her maids as support. It won¡¯t do to have maids from Ourals reach you before your own maids~ ~You must be joking. Hey Sofia, Gracie, Selena, Marina what do you all say~ Cain immediately extended the call to the other girls to confirm Alice¡¯s words. ~Can¡¯t have outsiders before Lexi and the others~ Sofia said. ~The more the better, go for it-nya~ said, Selena. ~Leave some for me, I want snacks~ Gracie added. ~Sorry it¡¯s my fault, please take it on me~ Marina cried. ~It¡¯s not your fault Marina, it can¡¯t be helped~ Cain replied to Marina less she start ming herself. ~You heard them, enjoy~ Alice closed the call. ¡°What did they say?¡± ra stared at him with an evil smile. ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± Cain said with an exhausted face. Chapter 351 A night with the maids VI Cain sighed, this was uneptable, is what the girls should think not just send him in. ¡°Fine let¡¯s go, but I will st anyone who tries anything funny,¡± Cain said with an exhausted face, this is his marriage night and he is spending a bath with other women. ¡°I¡¯ll go then and tell the others!¡± ra said with a smile as she rushed toward the bath. ¡°I-I¡¯ll go and fetch my clothes.¡± Diana tried to rush as well but she tripped again, this time she was lucky Cain caught her with [Telekinesis] ¡°Can you calm down a bit? You¡¯re always in a hurry.¡± Said Cain as he helped her back up. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, just walk with confidence. Tripping twice a day is abnormal.¡± He red at her. Diana was too clumsy, the moment something was on her mind, she forget herself and end up tripping on her own legs. Seeing Cain being serious only helped to increase her anxiety, but since she couldn¡¯t do anything, she walked slowly to her room fully concentrating on her steps. For once, she didn¡¯t trip under stress which made her happy. From that day on she will try to focus on doing one thing at a time.. After a while, Cain opened the bath door with Diana beside him. The changing room was empty, the maids must be all inside. Cain took a second to install a light in the ceiling, he was getting sick of candles andnterns. They were thematic and add a great ambiance to a busy night but they were bad for lighting. After Cain finished setting the light Diana approached him. ¡°Let me help you undress.¡± ¡°No, this thing is pretty hard to wash up. Only my clothes are enough of a hassle to cleanter, we don¡¯t want your uniform as well.¡± Cain told as he leaped away from her hands. ¡°Fine, I will take my uniform first,¡± Diana said. ¡°That will take too long,¡± Cain said as he was about to start stripping on his own. ¡°We¡¯re trained to be fast at¡­¡± As she started taking her uniform off, Diana tried convincing Cain to wait just for him to cut her off. ¡°What were you saying?¡± Cain said, being already naked. He teleported outside of his clothes for instant removal. ¡°¡­Wearing and taking our uniform quickly so we can get to work as fast as possible.¡± Diana finished her line before starting to think about what had just happened. ¡°Come here, I will help you.¡± Cain touched her forehead with his finger [Teleport] he instantly teleported her outside her clothes. ¡°You do that?¡± She stared at him. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a seventh-tier spell. Most mages won¡¯t use it for such a thing unless their robe is on fire, which happens a lot with people going crazy over fireball.¡± Cain looked as if he was going through a deep trauma. ¡®Did someone sit him aze before?¡¯ Diana though. After that, the two of them walked toward the shower room. Now that Cain was walking behind Diana he could see clearly, how wide she was. That thing put even Selena to shame, and he could even swear it wasn¡¯t just fat, that thing looked to have some resistance. ¡°I can respect that,¡± Cain said. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Diana asked. What great thing got respect from him? ¡°Minimizing on the upper part to maximize the lower half. I like both but I can appreciate seeing a perfected lower half.¡± Diana¡¯s face turned bright red when she realized what Cain was talking about. Didn¡¯t he have anything else to focus on? ¡°Please stop!¡± She cried. Cain started washing the soot and ash from his body with just water first while Diana dropped a bucket full of water at her head. ¡°Let me help you get it out of your hair.¡± Seeing him struggle a bit she reached over to him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Cain thanked her she startedbing his hair with her fingers and cleaning the ck soot. After a few seconds. Cain said in a sad voice. ¡°But it¡¯s sad, thiscking feeling.¡± Diana thought he was missing the presence of his wives, or there is a problem with magic that she couldn¡¯t feel. ¡°I would prefer to wash your hair instead of you washing mine,¡± Cain said calmly. Diana instantly thought she was doing a bad job, ¡°Please do tell me where the problem is.¡± She asked trying to keep a calm tone. ¡°There is nothing touching my back, I would at least touch something if you were in front of me. You ass-sets are at the back after all.¡± Said Cain in a serious tone. Diana didn¡¯t care, she grabbed the wooden bucket to her side and smacked him on the head as hard as she could. ¡°Chose a side, weren¡¯t you just worried about it being your marriage night?¡± ¡°Ouch! Don¡¯t hit your master like this.¡± Cain cried as he turned toward her. CRACK! She smacked him again, ¡°And can you stoop appraising me with such a serious face.¡± When Cain and Diana finally joined the other maids, He had threerge bumps on his head. The entire maid squad was there staring at him, this was the second time they saw their master naked. Most of them expected to be in his bed on their first day of work but here they are after almost two months. He hadid his hand on none of them except Gracie who was now with his wives. When Cain looked around. ra was sitting in the water rxing.] Ellie was sitting at the edge of the water covering her neck and chest with her towel. Amara was ying in the water and she started rushing toward Cain the moment she saw him. Everly was sitting beside ra with her eyes closed, she was probably sleepy from reading too much. Elsie stared at Cain immediately, her sharp re almost scared him. ¡®Damn those legs, they are as thick as tree trunks!¡¯ ¡°No wonder she has the force of a cow¡­¡± Cain mumbled. Jemima was sitting at the water edge, her build was the reverse of Diana. That chest was bigger than what could fit in his hands. ¡°Cain!¡± Katherine jumped at his back with a tight grip. She was small in all sizes. Pretty humble if he had to say, probably since she workout enough to burn fat but not enough to put on muscles like Selena. With Kathrine and Amara tackling him from both sides, Cain fell on his back with a loud. Thud! ¡°What if you brought the wrath of thedies?¡± Cain told the two maids. ¡°Well, they are the only two who asked to sign the exclusive contract as a condition to work here,¡± Lexi said as she stood above Cain¡¯s head. ¡°I can see everything, also what do you mean?¡± Cain asked as he looked up. ¡°Then let me get a bit closer.¡± Lexi sat beside Cain¡¯s head, ¡°Those two were excited to join your bed on the first night, but sadly you never touched any of them.¡± Cain looked down at Katherine and Amara who were sticking to him like glue. ¡°Stand up!¡± suddenly Hati walked in and lifted them both. She then stared at Cain, ¡°You really have dedication¡± She stared at how limp he was. Even being surrounded by all those women didn¡¯t affect him at all despite everything. Chapter 352 A night with the maids VII Cain looked up to see Hati standing beside him. ¡°I thought only maids were here?¡± ¡°Who said that? They are here as well.¡± She pointed toward the other side of the bath. Amaya, Scarlett, Lucy, Lia, and Olivia. Even Roberta was sitting with them. ¡°I¡¯ve been yed, is this all women except Cain¡¯s wives gathering? I¡¯m out!¡± He immediately tried to teleport outside but Hati grabbed him by the hand. ¡°Can¡¯t run from me!¡± ¡®My teleportation isn¡¯t working, the shard is interfering with his magic?¡¯ No, it was Skoll using the shard¡¯s power to stop him. Cain¡¯s eyes glowed blue, he needs to get out. His wives are informed that he was with the maids, which didn¡¯t include Hati and Roberta. Details were important is what Sylph told him one day. ¡°Help me!¡± Hati called and a cold hand grabbed Cain. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± B grabbed him in a tight embrace, she immediately pinned him to the ground. Cain red at her, where did shee from? He didn¡¯t sense her at all. ¡°Come on maids, I¡¯ve pinned him for you. You¡¯ve been waiting for over a month right?¡± B called the maids. Suddenly a foot emerged from Cain¡¯s chest and Kicked B in the face. The kick had a surprising amount of power behind it. ¡°I believe we only allowed the maids?¡± It was none other than Alice. Her face was beet-red, ¡°That doesn¡¯t include you two!¡± She growled at Hati and B. B was barely able to move in Alice¡¯s holy demonic aura, the maids felt nothing but B¡¯s body was screaming in pain. She only held her screams since she was undead. ¡°B¡­¡± Hati tried to rush to save her but was surprised by a knife at her throat. ¡°Move and you¡¯re dead.¡± Gracie wasn¡¯t ying around.. ¡°All of you, Stop!¡± Hearing Cain¡¯s sharp words, everything halted. ¡°Don¡¯t fight like this?¡± Cain walked slowly toward them, ¡°Are alright?¡± Alice asked him. ¡°Do you really think they could hold me down?¡± Cain replied. He was right, even if both Hati and B ganged on him, he could have pinned them to the ground with [Anti-magic field] and [Dominate person] or [Dominate monster] ¡°The one who was ying all of this¡­¡± Cain stared toward the maids with a piercing gaze. ¡°You!¡± his eyesnded on ra. ¡°You were in the bath and are the one who talked with them about this, why didn¡¯t you mention Hati and B¡¯s existence to them?¡± ¡°Well¡­I forgot.¡± ra smiled. After a second and before Cain could say anything, Alice spoke. ¡°It¡¯s stepmother¡¯s idea right?¡± Alice looked at her with a sharp re. ¡°Who knows? She might have asked me to test if Cain would cheat on you, and she may not. The results are favorable anyway.¡± She looked down at the limp Cain. Alice sighed, ¡°And I was thinking where you went this morning, fine let me handle this from now on.¡± ¡°Cain please let me handle this, I should be able to make sure nothing like this happens ever again,¡± Alice asked and Cain nodded. ¡°Is it really Lisa or it¡¯s just your father¡¯s bullshit?¡± Cain looked at Alice. ¡°Father isn¡¯t smart enough to do something like this, it should be her idea at least,¡± Alice replied. ¡°What now?¡± Gracie asked. ¡°Leave them be, we hate if it was done behind our backs. Now that we know it¡¯s fine, right?¡± Alice said with a smile. Gracie nodded and let Hati free. ¡°Would mind releasing me as well?¡± B asked. Alice stared at her with dead eyes, ¡°Weren¡¯t you married?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re dangerous to be around Cain if that¡¯s your answer, take her away,¡± Alice growled. ¡°G-get back!¡± Amaya lifted her hand and B was forcefully teleported back to the maze. The maids looked at her with shocked eyes. Cain gave her control of all of the undead he made, which includes B the lich witch. ¡°That was me, it¡¯s the same as the spells I gave you,¡± Cain told the maids. They were told before that B was a summoned creature just like Mei. As the tension fell apart, Gracie looked at Cain down there. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She asked with a hint of worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can control it at will.¡± Cain instantly rose up as he said that, he then got limp again. He increased his output before but now he could even control how and when to go. ¡°Before we go back, onest word of warning. Anyone who tries to force herself on him, we will kill her.¡± Alice said with a smile that seemed terrifying. With those words of warning, Alice and Gracie returned to the other three. Cain was left alone in the bath with what remained. The maids immediately started talking with ra about why she did that, ¡°It was Lisa¡¯s orders, I expected Lady Alice to catch earlier when I talked with her but I think she missed the hints.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t question you if Alice didn¡¯t. Well, deal with Lisater, for now, let¡¯s just rx.¡± Cain replied as he sat in the hot water beside Lexi. ra looked at Cain with a guilty face before approaching him to whisper in his ear. ¡°Lisa and William looked to your father¡¯s past. This was them checking to see if you two were the same or not.¡± Cain sighed, he then whispered back to her, ¡°I might p them both when we meet next time, and this is going too far.¡± Cain was serious. ¡°Be careful then, I always get this bewildering feeling around her when I¡¯m reporting.¡± ¡­ Everything finally calmed down. And Cain rxed, his eyes kept shifting between the maids, each one of them was unique. ¡®I should probably do something with at least two of them tonight, probably three. Alice said that there will be two maids with Marina.¡¯ Cain looked around trying to choose, Lexi was a must-go as she was the one spent the most time with. The other two were a hard choice. At one point he wanted to take Amaya but she didn¡¯t look that fond of doing it. She was keeping her distance from him. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ra who was beside him asked. ¡°I wanted to take three of you to bed tonight, I was trying to choose.¡± There was no point hiding it, the maids were like his concubines now that his wives approved of them. ¡°ME!¡± Katherine rushed at him. ¡°No me!¡± Amara pushed her away. Those were the most eager to do it, Cain didn¡¯t know their reasons which caused him to hesitate. ¡°Olivia, would you mind joining?¡± Cain asked the other one beside Lexi who had more contact. ¡°Sorry, I have work scheduled tonight. Probably next time if you don¡¯t mind.¡± She looked sorry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just don¡¯t overwork yourself,¡± Cain replied. Cain looked around, his eyes fell on Ellie. ¡®Alice said that she hates men and like women, probably it¡¯s better to leave her alone for now.¡¯ Cain thought as she looked at her. It was a bit weird of her to cover her neck and chest but leave her lower side exposed. ¡®To each his own, she will open up with time.¡¯ ¡°Diana, would mind standing up?¡± Cain asked and Diana stood immediately. After staring at her for a few seconds Cain asked, ¡°How about you?¡± If he was to choose based on look it has to be her, what she had behind was something spectacr. ¡°I-it will be my pleasure.¡± Diana bowed down. This was the second one. Thest one was a hard choice between Elise, ra, and Jemima. Katherine and Amara were out since they are a bit sus. ¡°Jemima, Elise, ra. Choose one of you to be thest one to join me tonight. It¡¯spletely fine if none of you want to join.¡± Cain said leaving the choice to them. The three looked at each other as if wanting help. ¡°I¡¯m dropping this time, I do need to water my nts.¡± Jemima pulled out immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s eptable of me to take such privilege after what I have done. Sorry, but I will wait until thedies aren¡¯t angry at me anymore. Unless you want me.¡± ra said smiling. ¡°It will be my pleasure then.¡± Elise took her chance, she didn¡¯t this chaotic bath after what happened in her room. ¡°So tonight is Lexi, Diana, and Elise,¡± Cain said. Lexi¡¯s neck quickly turned as she looked at him, when did her name get even mentioned? ¡°Hold up me?¡± Lexi said with a surprised face. ¡°You were waiting fromst time unless you don¡¯t want to do it.¡± Cain looked at her. She shook her head, ¡°No, I want to do it.¡± She wasn¡¯t going to miss this chance. Cain rxed. With the girls he chose sitting around him, he was most excited for Diana. ¡°I will have to get out, I¡¯m suredy Alice is waiting for me.¡± ra stood. ¡°Have a fun night.¡± And she walked out of the bath. ¡°Where are we going to do it?¡± Lexi asked. His room was upied by the girls. Cain had a simple solution, ¡°We do it in my other house. It has plenty of rooms.¡± He then stood up, ¡°Better go since it¡¯s getting prettyte, just grab your clothes from the changing room. I will create a portal there.¡± Cain said with a smile. This might have seemed simple, but it was a big step for the maids. Those who managed to get in a rtionship with him are considered to be his concubines for the time being. This for one gives them the title of nobility as well as their families. Those maids can use his family name, or their family name at will. With Cain ruling over Ourals and being on equal ground with the king since thetter left him to have the city out of fear of his power. After this night, Lexi, Diana, and Elise will have a simr political weight to the king¡¯s concubines. With time, they could raise in rank if they managed to get Cain to marry them, which will turn them into official wives, which will in turn sit them on equal ground with the queens. Cain can realize that Katherine and Amara are after that power. He didn¡¯t choose them since he wanted to confirm their intention beforehand. After the four of them passed through the portal Cain set in the changing room, they found themselves in [Lisworth¡¯s Magnificent Mansion] Cain stretched his arms, they have this whole ce to y with. ¡°I will be heading toward the bedroom, feel free to explore the ce before if you wish,¡± Cain said as he walked downstairs. Lexi, Elise, and Diana looked at each other, they were still naked and carrying their clothes in their hands. ¡°Please wait for us!¡± They rushed after him immediately. Chapter 353 [Bonus chapter] In the Black Sea, Standing on the Prow. Cain waited in the room thinking about what they are going to do after this. Spending some time with Marina was a must right now, after that they can start heading toward the capital. To hasten things a bit, he can start traveling and then return to Ourals to spend time with Marina every so often. A day every five days should be enough. There are two ways he can travel to the capital, the first one was to traditionally take a good old carriage and hit the ground with hooves. The second one was to ride Zaleria to the capital, a highway on a dragon¡¯s back would draw a lot of attention. From dragons that are. The n was to head to the capital, then take a boat to the elvish kingdom where he can meet Sylph once again. Cain looked to the sky, what he hated the most was crossing the sea. It was filled with pirates, monsters, violent storms, and Kraken. He might even leave the girls in the capital and cross it alone and then just teleport them after. ¡­When Cain looked ahead of him, Diana, Lexi, and Elise were ready. ¡­ ¡­Far in the western sea, named the ck see for how dark the clouds are when the storms hit. A pirate ship was trying its best to survive such a storm. CRACKLE! Lightning pped the massive waves as the captain screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°Turn west, face the wave head on!¡± CRACK! One of the ropes holding the sails snapped and flung around, tearing the head of a poor sailor who was trying to clear the water polling at the desk. The entire crew groaned as they saw their brother die, ¡°Focus on the wave, or you all will end like him!¡± The Capitan screamed with his toothless mouth.. The sailors had no choice but to ignore the brother¡¯s corpse being swallowed by the waves as they braced for the massive wave. The ship groaned like a big trying to release hisst meal, its wood cracked under the massive stress as the sailor¡¯s luck run out. CRACKLE! A lightning bolt stroke right in the middle of the ship killing a third of them and knocking the rest deafened. ¡°STAND! BACK!¡± The captain screamed as if he wanted to tear his vocal cords yet none seemed to respond. They were too shocked to even hear him. At this rate, the skip is going to sink! ¡°CAPTAIN! CAPTAIN!¡± He heard a voice calling him from the sky. Looking above he could see the poor topless sailor holding for dear life with one hand and holding his scope with one hand as the wet ck g pped behind his scared back. ¡°Spit it out!¡± The captain shouted. As lightning crackled behind his back the man replied, ¡°I see someone swimming to the west, she seems to be an elvish woman decked in silver armor.¡± The man shouted with a terrifying voice, the storm was too violent even for their ship. ¡°Ignore her and focus on the waves you damn idiot, we will sink at this rate!¡± The captain shouted back at him. The ship crackled as another wave was about to hit. Finally, some of the sailors started to stand up. The man ignored the elvish woman, she will soon be eaten by the sea. ¡°A massive wave to the north, all sailors hold tight!¡± He yelled. The captain held to the deck with his sword as the sailors pulled the ropes and the wheel to face the wave. BANG! As their ship was groaning on top of the wave, they heard a loud banging noise underneath, as if they hit something big. ¡°What was that you useless idiot? How could you have missed a rock? Or was it scraps from another ship?¡± The captain growled in rage, it was going to take a long time to fix a hole in the ship. From his post, the man stared down in terror. The dark shadow underneath the ship resembled what lived in his nightmare. All of those serpent-like shadows under the deck and eerie silence. ¡°Turn the wheel and drop the sails, run at full speed!¡± The man shouted in terror at the top of his lungs. There was only one thing at that size under the deep sea. As his screams echoed, a massive tentacle sprung out from the water and grabbed one of the sailors. ¡°A Kraken!¡± the captain yelled cursing his bad luck, crossing the wind with a cracked in a storm. A nightmarees true. From above, the man stared at his sea brother get dragged into the water. It was then when he saw her again, the elvish woman was still swimming toward the ship even after that massive wave. ¡®Is this what took your ship down? What courage and luck are needed to survive as much as you did, can we have some of that luck?¡¯ The man stared at her. As the saw a tentacle trying to grab another sailor, the man¡¯s heart started to beat fast. ¡®Lucke those who see it with actions.¡¯ His mother¡¯s words rang in his head. ¡°Crows must leave their nests, today I feed the fish!¡± The man screamed as he grabbed the rope holding the sails with one hand and shed it with his sword. As it sprung back, his body swung across the ship with a mighty roar. With a powerful swing, he sliced the monster¡¯s tentacle freeing the sailor andnded on the deck, and run to the tip of the prow. As the storm raged and the ancient see horror emerged, the sole sailor stood tall with a crazy smile on his face. ¡°Umberlee, today I feed this big fish.¡± He screamed as lightning crackled and the ship groaned. SPLASH! SPLASH! He then heard a weird sound that seems off, when he looked down, that elvish woman has passed their ship and was swimming directly toward the monster. ¡®She still has a fight in her, and here I was ready to die¡­¡¯ The man turned around and ran toward the wheel. ¡°Load the canons, we¡¯re taking that thing down with us!¡± He yelled. sh! The captain shed him in the back, ¡°Stop yelling orders on my ship and know your ce, you bastard! We¡¯re retreating as it eats that woman with you!¡± the captain growled with rage. The man stood firm, his spine and ribs prevented the sh from reaching his organs. ¡°I do have some backbone, unlike you.¡± The sailor turned around and punched the captain in the face, sadly all his teeth were already down. The man grabbed the wheel as his back was bleeding, using all his might to turn it to the left. Someone has already taken the wheel, and the sailors¡¯ fate is now in Umberlee¡¯s hands. All they could do was follow the man¡¯s orders in the hope they survive and then argueter. They ground their cracked teeth and started loading the canons. Starting to shoot as soon as they can is the only order they got. BANG! BANG! As the canons roared under the heavy rain muffled by the thunderp, the man saw the elvish woman jump straight into the monster¡¯s gaping mouth. ¡°Shoot!¡± The man screamed, if it wasn¡¯t for her, he would have stayed in the crow¡¯s nest. The captain would have ordered them to retreat and they would have been killed from behind. ¡°If we¡¯re to sink today, we will take that thing with us. Scream and chant!¡± The man yelled and the sailors started to chant and curse at the monster. Yet, out of nowhere, a shockwave emerged from the monster¡¯s body ait started bleeding. CREEEE! The low screech crossed the sailor¡¯s ears and the monster slowly drowned to the depth of the sea. ¡°Did we kill it? One of the sailors asked quietly so as to not spark their bad luck. ¡°The beast is down, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± The man screamed from behind the wheel, he wasn¡¯t going to wait for the Kraken to emerge again. ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m to hang your guts on the prow!¡± The captain stood again with his eyes blood red. CRACK! CRACK! Suddenly their confrontation was cut short by the sound of someone climbing the ship. Thud! An elvish woman in full silver heavy armor jumped onto the deck and stared directly at the captain and the crow man. ¡°It¡¯s that elvish bitch, grab her men!¡± the captain growled but none of them sailors listened. They were in a violent storm and there was a Kraken just a few seconds in the water. There was no way in hell they are going to touch a woman who was swimming in heavy armor under such conditions. ¡°Who¡¯s the leader?¡± she said in a quiet voice. ¡°That would be me, want to br¡­¡± Before the captain could finish talking, a war hammer appeared in the elvish woman¡¯s hand she swung it at him. SPLATTER! His organs decorated the deck in an instant. And none of the sailors dared move, they were right she was a monster. Surprisingly, she simply walked toward the wheel and sat on a wooden box. ¡°Sail east, to the human kingdom. I will kill anyone who opposes.¡± The crow man approached her slowly, ¡°Can we get out of the storm first?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not much of a sailor, do what you see best, just head to the human kingdom after.¡± The elvish woman said with a calm tone. The sailor was giving her a dubious look, she was clearly strong enough to kill them all but he couldn¡¯t feel threatened by her at all. The man turned toward the crew and yelled, ¡°Set sail and push ahead. We survived a Kraken and we will survive this storm!¡± As the crew started to work, the man turned toward the woman to ask her onest thing. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± This was a question that might get him killed, but if she intended that she would have already killed him. ¡°Farryn Caiqirelle and I¡¯m looking for my new master, a white-haired human with glowing blue eyes.¡± She replied as she started to clean her Warhammer. Chapter 354 A night with the maids VIII Back at Cain¡¯s magnificent mansion. The maid wore their uniforms at his orders. They looked better in it he said. ¡°Then please allow me to go first,¡± Lexi approached Cain with nervousness, they had agreed before that she was going to be the first. As she didn¡¯t know where to start, she decided to copy what she saw Sofia doesst time. Cain had said that she resembled her before. Yet as soon as she got close it was clear to her, how could Sofia keep this thing in her mouth? Lexi tried to push her limit but she wasn¡¯t able to even reach the middle. Cain was a bit disappointed, to be honest, he had been spoiled with Sofia¡¯s inhuman skills to the point something like this we¡¯re no more than mild in his eyes. Yet he tried his best not to show it, as if was for him, they were in it too. Surprisingly, even though they were told to wait. Elise and Diana were quick to catch on to Lexi¡¯s struggle and joined her. In a moment Cain had three mouths on him. The three maids quickly cached to their only strength against him, numbers. Without much hesitation, they started going to their limits. Lexi pushes as deep as she could, and when she gets tired she sends it to Diana, Who then gives it to Elise who returns it to Lexi and repeats it.. This rotatingbo was slowly getting to him, as he finally reached his limit. Cain grabbed Lexi¡¯s head and emptied what he has in her mouth, even if that was too much for her to take so she spat it to the bedside. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Cain tried to apologize but Lexi stopped him. She quickly pushed the two at him while she was to take a rest. As the two girls stared at Cain waiting for him to pick one, he quickly grabbed Diana andid her on her stomach. As he caressed her backside, he slowly revealed it by lifting her skirt. It looked even bigger up close. Cain then quickly removed her underwear and started going crazy with his fingers. Her mountains were toorge they could almost hide his whole hand, or she was simply that soft, it didn¡¯t matter to Cain what the difference was because she quickly started dripping. Cain started slowly pushing inside her, she groaned as the appearance was deceiving, she didn¡¯t have that much space inside. ¡°Are alright?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I am fine, please go deeper¡­¡± She groaned. Cain could feel that he was stuck, the only way he could push deeper was to grab her hips and use his strength to force it inside. ¡°AHH! That¡¯s it¡­just¡­give me a moment!¡± Diana said as he wanted to take a deep breath, she was feeling like something was tickling the inside of her ear. Cain could see her shudders on her own. As she was taking her time to get used to him, Cain was staring at her pink back end, it was a shame not to be used as well. With that in mind, he ran two fingers inside and started twirling them causing her body to twitch at it reached a sudden climax. ¡°Please starts to move, slowly¡­¡± Diana moaned as she swallowed the surging feelings. Cain started moving as both Lexi and Elise approached him for kisses. His hands quickly found rest inside their underwear squeezing the peaches. Soon enough, and without neither him nor Diana realizing, he was going as fast as he could. It didn¡¯t take long for Cain to finish inside her, by that time hadpletely forgotten about wanting to use the second hole and went straight for Lexi. Unlike Diana, Lexi grabbed Cain with a big hug as her legs pushed him inside her. Cain couldn¡¯t even pull out easily because of that. ¡°Can you¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lexi went for a kiss that she never intended to end. All Cain could do from that point was slowly grind her inside while keeping their lips locked. By the time Cain was done with her, she was twitching in her ce with a big smile on her face. It was then Elise¡¯s turn, she has already taken her uniform out and was on all four. Cain didn¡¯t go straight for her, he still had some business with those cow legs of her. Her legs were long and boasted a medium thickness thatplimented them. If Diana has spent everything on her rear end, Elise did spend everything on her legs. Cain grabbed her tights tightly and she started pushing against him. He immediately went and was surprised by the pressure those thighs could produce. They were nothingpared to what Selena could provide but in all fairness, she will snap his meat in half just without trying. Elsie suddenly tried to stand and grabbed Cain¡¯s hands putting them on her chest. ¡°Go harder.¡± She whispered. Going by her will, Cain increased his speed a bit, he was already going pretty fast. After a few seconds, Cain noticed that Elise was swinging her his as well to increase the speed. With her legs, she was able to achieve a powerparable to Cain¡¯s thrusts. ¡°Harder! Harder!¡± She kept moaning, Cain was confused if she wanted him to go harder or if she was just saying it. Eventually, Cain gave up and pounded her until she got tender and melted. Still feeling energetic, Cain looked toward Lexi for the second round but she was still out. That was the case for Diana as well. It was then when Cain noticed their biggest shoring, they had low staminapared to him, and there was no way they could satisfy him as his wives do. Sighing in disappointment, Cain walked out of the room toward the bath and brought a bowl of water and a clean towel. He used it to clean both himself and the girls, they were too exhausted to move after all. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t do it with just maids again, it¡¯s a bitcking.¡¯ Cain thought, he needed one of his wives to be present since they are the only ones who could take him fully. It was already a bitte, Cain grabbed a nket and covered the girls, cuddled between them, and went to sleep. Cain woke in the middle of the night to Elise kicking his side in her sleep. Even that hit was somewhat painful, ¡®It¡¯s just a one-time thing¡¯ he thought and went back to sleep. The next thing, he woke up unable to breathe, a big soft thing was suffocating him. Exhausted, Cain quickly pushed Diana¡¯s massive rear end from his face and went back to sleep hugging Lexi like a pillow. The morning came and Cain woke them up to Lexi using her mouth on him like it was normal. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cain asked, even Sofia didn¡¯t do that this early in the morning. ¡°It was big so I thought it needed some care,¡± Lexi replied. ¡°They call it morning wood, and it¡¯s not for use.¡± Cain quickly pulled out from her mouth and stretched his arms. The windows were indicating it was morning since they were glowing brightly, which meant they might be a bitte. ¡°Already going up?¡± Diana asked scratching her eyes. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s already morning,¡± Cain replied. It wasn¡¯t the amazing night he expected but it was enough. Chapter 355 Baking the bread When Cain and the maids left the magnificent mansion, they discovered it was just a bit after dawn. That was almost perfect as Mabel has just woken the maids to start cooking while she baked bread. Cain brought a chair and sat beside Mabel to watch her wrestle the dough. There was something strange about watching her work. The way her arms moved seemed extremely smooth and calcted, those were the moves she repeated for years. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Cain asked as he pointed toward a small jar that didn¡¯t smell particrly good. Mabel smiled as grabbed the jar and wafted some of the smell toward Cain with her hand. ¡°Yeast, I put to ferment yesterday. This smell is what I was going for.¡± She then pointed toward the counter which had another four jars. ¡°All of those are a failure, even though it¡¯s just yeast, water, flour, and a pinch of sugar if I can afford it.¡± Sugar was a luxury to have, it was rare and pricey. Not all people had ess to it. Yet can see a full bag of it just sitting a few feet behind Mabel hidden with some hay. Well with him being an alive bag of money then why not? That bag was probably worth a couple of gold coins and only bought with the threat of his rage if it didn¡¯t arrive at the agreed time. Mabel then started a new dough as she left the first rest. She grabbed a few handfuls of wheat flour and filtered it. ¡°Need to make sure it¡¯s clean first. All the big lumps will just ruin it.¡± Mabel started exining as she saw Cain stare at her like an owl with problems.. She then took a big wooden bowl and added warm water, the jar content, and some even more yeast. She then shoved her hand into the water and started stirring it until everything looked more like a uniform mixture. Added the flour she just filtered, what a single hand could lift from another brown type of flower, and a big pinch of salt. ¡°What is that?¡± Cain tasted the brown flower and it seemed to have a strange taste. ¡°The whole wheat, I do grind them at home with my grinder,¡± Mabel replied as she started mixing everything with her hand. Nodle or anything, those hands are what she needed to mix the whole thing. As the dough started to take shape, Mabel took her hand out of the bowl and cleaned it in warm water. After fixing her posture she grabbed a bottle of olive oil and poured a few drops into her hands. ¡°It adds a hint of vor as well makes it easier to work with.¡± She said as she started mixing again. Stretching the dough and then crushing it together, ¡°People say make food with love and it will taste better, I say that love is just how much effort you put in. If you were baking for someone you love, you will take more time wrestling the dough, preparing the yeast, and taking the right measurements.¡± ¡°So are you baking with love then?¡± Cain asked. ¡°No my son, I bake with love to baking. When most people try to replicate my bread they fail, that¡¯s because they were making it with no passion. Those who wanted just results can never see the beauty of the road they are traversing.¡± Mabel said. ¡°But won¡¯t doing the same thing always yield the same result?¡± Cain mixed some salt and water to get salt water. ¡°My hand isn¡¯t as big as you are, and neither are the maids, our pinch of salt might differ. Where we got the salt will differ, the quality of water and its temperature. If your hand was clean or sweaty. What did you mix in will also matter as wood might leave a weird taste.¡± Mabel exined, ¡°No matter how skilled you are, you can¡¯t replicate all of that perfectly.¡± ¡®She is right, this isn¡¯t magic to be able to exactly copy spells. Not even the magic I learned from Sylph will ever be as refined as her, the same with de dance, trying to replicate Eilistraee¡¯s power will never seed without her body.¡¯ Cain thought. Even though all Mabel does is bake bread, she has reached a deep understanding of one of the world¡¯s principles. Mabel then left the loose dough to rest and grabbed the one she worked on earlier. She then started twisting and folding it. ¡°This will give it more strength, the more the better.¡± She said with a smile. After beating the dough, sheid it to rest and grabbed another dough she had prepared before dawn. Since today was a feast, she has made batches over batches. ¡°All of this dough?¡± Cain looked around the kitchen to notice a lot of simr dough resting. ¡°You alone might eat a whole batch,¡± She started tough. At that moment Zaleria walked into the kitchen, ¡°Is it time already?¡± ¡°Yes, just do as we nned,¡± Mabel replied with a smile. Zaleria walked toward the stone-cold oven and put her hands inside. The thing quickly turned red hot as the mes escaped her hands. ¡°What are you doing? At least put some wood before.¡± Cain said staring at her. ¡°Let her be, I wanted to try baking on the mes of a dragon. I wonder if it will make a difference.¡± Mabel smiled. After she was done wrestling the dough, she started baking by opening the oven. The first thing to catch her eyes was the shape of the mes, unlike the wood fire, a dragon¡¯s fire twisted and shed with a deep crimson light. The smell was also a bit different, it had a noticeable hint of brimstone. Mabel took some chopped olive and covered the bread with it, when she got five loafs ready she threw them all in the oven by hand. asionally sprinkling some water on them so the crust won¡¯t dry out. Mabel quickly ended with some unique-looking bread. Before anyone could have time to appreciate them, Cain was already sinking his teeth in one while it was piping hot. It was the usual legendary bread he loved but with an extra Smokey vor that leave a weak hit of brimstone in his mouth. ¡°How is it?¡± Mabel looked at him giving the bread a weird stare. ¡°I dare say it¡¯s better than what you usually make, did this Smokey vore from Zaleria¡¯s mes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, you¡¯re the only one who tasted it yet.¡± Mabel tore a bite from the loaf Cain was carrying and tasted it. She smiled, ¡°I bet this will pair well with gogaron meat you had.¡± ¡°Gorgon not gogaron, but you¡¯re right. This is a new high of bread, using dragons as oven fuel might be the future of bakery.¡± Cain said with a big grin staring at Zaleria. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± Zaleria quickly yelled as she saw Cain¡¯s eyes glowing. ¡°Listen¡­¡± Mabel called Cain, ¡°What if we used Sofia¡¯s mes? I bet it will taste different than Zaleria¡¯s. Now imagine someone else trying to replicate this bread with just the respite, they will fail as theyck a willing dragon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s impossible to replicate this,¡± Cain replied. Mabel then turned toward the maids working in the background, ¡°Come have a taste, this batch was intended to be eaten anyway.¡± Chapter 356 The Feast Since they were expecting a lot of guests, the feast started early in the morning as soon as the city returned to life. Sebas ordered tables to be lined in the garden and the street close to the mansion. To avoid problems and make everything as smooth as possible, Sebas asked Cain if he could open the ballroom again so they can use it as a special room for women. As per Sebas¡¯s words, bothmoners and nobles didn¡¯t appreciate the mixing on such asions. Cain had to agree as it didn¡¯t matter to him, it could also make nning easier as he can sit outside to greet the men while his wives could greet the women in the ballroom. Cain stretched his arms as he saw the old wooden chair that Sebas gave him to sit on. ¡°Please sit at the door and greet the guests, we want everyone to know who the groom is and how he looks.¡± Said Sebas with an excited face. After Sebas left, Cain looked at the chair and sighed. In an instant, he opened an [Arcane Gate] and threw the chair inside. Flicking his fingers, he used [Creation] to make a ck obsidian Chair that contrasted his hair color. Cain knocked on the chair, ¡°It will hold for the day at least.¡± The spell needed a lot of Mana so Cain was using the maze as a source of power. At this rate, he might need to start hunting dungeons monthly. As Cain waited patiently to greet the first guest of the day, he quickly spotted him. And it was none other than Kayden and Lily, she had him dressed nicely for once. By nicely Cain meant that his armor was well cleaned and his hair was brushed and tended to. Cain noticed another thing, Kayden still carried his sword with him. He needs to take that off so the other guests can feel at ease.. As Cain stood to greet Kayden, he was surprised to receive a pat on the head. ¡°Such a good boy,¡± Kayden said as he walked inside. Lily was about to call Kayden but she was surprised by Cain screaming. ¡°Hey! Want me to skin you alive?¡± Cain shouted at him. Kayden slowly turned around, ¡°The guard dog can speak¡­No, where did youe from Cain? And where is that white husky?¡± ¡°Did you hit your head? I was always here at least treat me a human!¡± Cain yelled back. ¡®Did he perceive me as a dog? His madness was that he perceived most people as dogs, presumably by strength. Does this mean that he is equal to me in strength? Or is it just levels?¡¯ Cain¡¯s two brains were running ballistic trying to understand the inner workings of Kayden¡¯s madness. ¡°Demons usually kill humans, should I do that?¡± Kayden smiled. ¡°No thank you, I already died and I know it¡¯s not fun!¡± Cain replied both sarcastically and with a hint of truth. ¡°What were you up to anyway?¡± ¡°He had some money on him so I rented a small house, he has been hunting monsters daily for both money and training.¡± Lily was the one to reply. ¡°So you¡¯ve been taking care of him, Should we expect another marriage soon?¡± Cain tried to tease her but she shook her head. ¡°He still sees me as a dog, to him I¡¯m just his overly smart and unique dog that can speak.¡± Lily sighed. Kayden needs to get over his madness otherwise having rtion with someone weaker than him will be impossible. ¡°I shall look for a cure or at least something to stabilize him enough. Otherwise, I can only rmend that you pick a sword and start getting stronger.¡± Cain replied with a thinking face. ¡°She isn¡¯t trained to bite.¡± Kayden suddenly said with a straight face. ¡®Are all of his senses messed up?¡¯ Cain thought. ¡°I can train her to use magic, would mind that?¡± Lily was thin and didn¡¯t seem to have a talent for physicalbat. But she might hold herself with magic. ¡°You can train dogs to use magic? You¡¯re really a great mage.¡± Kayden looked at Cain surprised, imagining Lily holding a magic sword in her mouth and leaping around. ¡°Yes, yes I can. Would you mind hering here for an hour or two a day?¡± Cain asked, with how overprotective Kayden was. He might go on a rampage if one of his dogs went missing. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she can leave the house alone, I might need to buy her a cor and a leash and find someone to walk her to here,¡± Kayden replied with a serious thinking face. Lily looked at Cain with a smile as of saying, ¡®Did you hear that shit?¡¯ ¡°Fine, then how about I just give her a spellbook she can read at home? I do have a lot of them.¡± Cain was talking about the crap load of books he got from Morena¡¯s hoard and his father¡¯s treasure. He can also find some in Zaleria¡¯s hoard if she took him to her hut. ¡°A spellbook, aren¡¯t they expensive?¡± Kayden looked at Cain, he has heard about ridiculous the prices are. ¡°I would give them to her for free, they are just first-tier spells after all.¡± Cain pulled a spellbook from the maze and gave it to Lily. ¡°Firebolt, a stable between novice mages and an easy spell to start with. People with no prior knowledge of magic usually take a week toprehend the spell and another one to be able to cast reliably.¡± Cain said. ¡°Would I be talented if I learned it in a shorter time?¡± Lily looked at Cain with excited, light glimmering eyes. ¡°Yeah, you would be talented.¡± Cain smiled, hiding the fact that Sofia learned multiple first tier-spells in a single afternoon. That is what he considers terrifying talent. ¡°You don¡¯t look that excited, did you by any chance met someone who is extremely talented, or is it perhaps you?¡± Lily quickly caught up. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that I know someone who could learn multiple first-tier spells in a single afternoon.¡± Cain smiled bitterly, it took him almost a year to learn his first spell. Sofia might end up as a powerful witch. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lily gave him a dubious re before smiling again with a light bow. ¡°Anyway, thank you for the generous offer.¡± She said. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, get in and enjoy.¡± Cain led them inside. When Lily tried to head toward the women¡¯s area, Kayden grabbed her. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Cain, do you have a ce for dogs?¡± Kayden was thinking it was improper to let a dog run free at someone¡¯s marriage party. ¡°How about I get a private room for you both? That would be better right?¡± Cain red at him, yet there was nothing to do about it. Cain instantly sent an order to the ghosts to prepare a room in [Lisworth¡¯s Magnificent Mansion]. He then linked it to the maze and opened a gate for Kayden and Lily. ¡°It¡¯s not much but I hope you find itfortable.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Not much? Said the man who just wasted more than a seventh-tier spell worth of Mana. You¡¯re really a great mage.¡± Kayden smiled as the two of them went inside. The feast quickly started and quickly reached its end with Cain greeting everyone. As he expected, Cain felt Evan¡¯s pain. Most people were talking about how Mabel has innovated a new bread and forget they were at his marriage. Chapter 357 After the Feast Cain intended to leave for the capital right after the feast was done. That was the n Alice was working with when preparing for the wedding. ¡°This was a chore,¡± Said Sebas with a smile, ¡°Now all we need is an heir, should I start preparing his room now?¡± Sebas asked. ¡°Stop joking, having a kid while we¡¯re adventuring is just asking for problems,¡± Cain said as he was carrying multiple tables with [Telekinesis] ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that part, I here shall make they grew to be responsible.¡± Sebas gripped his cane tightly, ¡°As my grandfather, and father did to the Furberg family before.¡± He adds. ¡°I won¡¯t mind you hitting my children, it¡¯s a cruel world where going out for a walk might end up with you being kidnapped or eaten by a monster.¡± Cain said staring at the fading sun, ¡°The girls have a different opinion though, they say to raise them carefully and safely.¡± Cain said with a worried face. ¡°Isn¡¯t that also a good thing?¡± Sebas asked. He will be sad if he didn¡¯t get to keep the tradition and use his cane but if it was in the children¡¯s best interest he can do it. ¡°Children who never seen peace and children who never saw war have different values. There is a tight bnce between protecting, over protecting, not raising them well, and abusing them.¡± Cain said with a serious face. ¡°Then how much do you rate your father?¡± Sebas asked. ¡°I rate him, a [Why you should never have a kid while traveling] out of ten.¡± Cain knew how much he suffered from theck of his parents in his past life. But he was also aware that he would have never achieved his strength if he was raised normally. For that Cain reached a final conclusion, everything needs to have bnce, and his children must be cared for but as well shown the truth of the world.. After they finished cleaning, Cain went inside to have a short rest. He then found the girls resting as well, the women¡¯s gusts must have exhausted them. ¡°How was it?¡± He asked them. ¡°They talk a lot. Like they never shut up!¡± Sofia screamed. From the first one to thest, each noble woman tried to strike up a conversation with the girls and they talked a lot. ¡°Why would we care about painting or whoever bought silk?¡± Alice sighed. She found each conversation long and boring. ¡°How did you fare then?¡± Cain asked Selena. ¡°I just told them that I don¡¯t care-nya!¡± Selena said proudly. ¡°And punched whoever said an extra word-nya, people who don¡¯t understand with words can understand with force-nya!¡± ¡°She once said, [I don¡¯t care, let me go] But when the noblewoman ignored her and kept talking, Selena just punched her in the guts,¡± Alice said with an exhausted face. People were stupid and they didn¡¯t understand that poking a jaguar in the tail is a bad idea. ¡°And you?¡± Cain looked at Gracie. ¡°I just ignored them and went on with what I was doing, like I always do with Sebas,¡± Gracie replied as she tried to replicate Selena¡¯s proud face. ¡®I did hear something more important but let¡¯s ignore that for now.¡¯ ¡°And you? I hope it wasn¡¯t such a hard day.¡± If his wives who had a lot of stamina were exhausted, Marina was bound to be half dead. ¡°To be honest, I did have a lot of fun talking to them. It¡¯s a great way to know what is happening in the city.¡± Marina smiled. ¡°Did you learn anything interesting?¡± Cain asked without a reason, he expected to hear something along the lines of [a lot of things] ¡°Darrigo a merchant that lives to the west of the city is sick and old, he might die soon. His five sons aren¡¯t known for loving each other so they might fight over his property and end up selling it and splitting the profit. We might need to save some money so we can buy it cheap from them in the next year or two. A lot of nobles are slowly losing interest in silk and are looking into demon spiders¡¯ silk. We might need to stock up on that as well. ¡­¡± Marina then went to list a ton of things that she heard, most of them are ways to make money or get leverage over some nobles. Cain felt what the girls meant when they said nobles talk a lot, but he could appreciate what Marina found, they were opportunities. That wasn¡¯t a thing he expected from a woman whose stats looked like this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C She was a bit smarter than the average with a bit of wisdom and charisma but nothing out of the ordinary. Those skills might have something to do with the way she was raised. That attention to detail and the ability to look at boring talks from another angle were priceless. ¡°Consult with Sebas to get a better understanding of the inner working of the city,¡± Cain suggested. ¡°And for those, businesses?¡± Marina rubbed her fingers. ¡°You can have ess to the money you need, let us see what you can achieve. But tell me about how much you spent immediately.¡± Cain said with a serious face. ¡°So you can know how much money is avable and don¡¯t end up stuck in debt,¡± Marina said and Cain looked at her. ¡°Color me surprised, I didn¡¯t know I married a gnome.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Have you heard of the story of the seven gnomes and the dwarf king?¡± Marina said with a big smile. ¡°[A smart gnome knows what his neighbor¡¯s wife likes so he can show it when she is with her husband. That way she will force him to buy it] that was my favorite part.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°And he then went on to wear red underwear and show them to his neighbor¡¯s wife while she was with her husband. Glittergold never expected the gnome to be so stupid.¡± Marina finished the part, they both have read the same story. ¡°Selena, can you punch the two of them?¡± Alice said with an exhausted face. ¡°I understand-nya!¡± But sadly both Cain and Marina went silent when they saw the jaguar approaches them. Cain cleared his throat, ¡°You had a full night together. Did you decide on a n?¡± Cain looked at them. ¡°Weren¡¯t you having fun with the maids?¡± Alice smiled. ¡°Yeah, were they better than us?¡± he could see a small stream of fireing from Sofia¡¯s nose. ¡°Theycked stamina, which is their biggest determent,¡± Cain said immediately. Both Alice and Sofia seemed to calm down, they felt a bit happy that he didn¡¯t have as much fun as they expected. ¡°So does that mean I won¡¯t be enough alone?¡± Marina stared at him. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s only a matter of how much you canst.¡± Cain looked at her, she didn¡¯t look bad, and she was beautiful in fact. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why Service maids exist? I do have two so we should be fine.¡± Marina replied service maids, are a way to call the maids who signed the exclusive contract to work in bed. The reason for such a thing to ever exist is because, in nobility, most housemasters are strong individuals. Either knights, mages, warlords, generals, or kings. They most often than not have high stamina which leads them to be unsatisfied with a single wife or husband. The exclusive contract was apromise between the nobles and the church. ¡°So, what about the order?¡± Cain asked again. ¡°Sofia, Selena, me, Gracie, andstly Marina. Maids can join whenever needed.¡± Alice said with a smile looking at Marina. Chapter 358 The Journey starts After spending a quick night with Sofia, the next morning came and it was time to set sail. Cain seems to have made his decision about their travel method. ¡°Where is the carriage?¡± Sofia asked as she saw the road empty. ¡°The capital is about a three-week ride from here, there is no way we¡¯re going in a carriage.¡± Alice smiled, she won¡¯t be able to endure sitting for that long. ¡°For that reason, we¡¯re going to use this new and improved Carriage.¡± Cain put his hand on Zaleria¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not a carriage, I¡¯m just giving you a ride since my hut is in the same way,¡± Zaleria growled at him. Cain smiled and looked around, the ones who are going are him, Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, Hati, Mary, Chad, and Ariel. ¡°You¡¯re going as well?¡± Sofia red at Mary. ¡°Yes, father leftst night and said I should stick with Cain.¡± Mary smiled, everything was already decided. ¡°If he left then who is going to lead the guild?¡± Sofia started at her, if Mary was his daughter wasn¡¯t her responsibility to take on the role?. ¡°He gave the position to an adventure named Edward, the man is talented enough.¡± Mary smiled, leading the guild was a chore and not a boon. ¡°Make sure toe in time.¡± Marina approached Cain with a smile. ¡°Yep, every five days is the deal.¡± Cain was to teleport back to Ourals once each five days for his duty with Marina. She was getting left behind since she can¡¯t protect herself. Having someone manage the Ourals was also a need. ¡°Leaving so soon? Could have at least said goodbye.¡± As a surprise, Daraku was passing by. Cain wasn¡¯t fooled, this rouge can¡¯t be here by chance. ¡°What is it? Didn¡¯t know you can feel lonely.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°We¡¯re heading back home soon. Demons are invading ournd and the samurai can¡¯t keep them in check. Amaterasu gave Miko another prophecy.¡± Daraku looked serious, those are troubling news. ¡°As Ashura spent most of his power on his avatar, the seals on the demon king have shattered. I the sun goddess shall reject them at day and my brother shall empower you at the full moon. With the holy de that you carry, y the demon king and gift his heart to the six-eyed avatar of Ashura.¡± Daraku recited the prophecy. ¡®That¡¯s long, I hope Miko is fine after getting It¡¯ Cain thought with a worried face. Someone needs to tell Amaterasu to stop sending long prophecies as they are taxing. ¡°Let me guess, the six-eyed avatar is Kayden. Did you tell him?¡± Cain immediately concluded and was expecting an answer. ?[0??]? ¡°He refused toe, saying that he needs to head to the capital for a pit fight,¡± Daraku replied with a sad face. ¡°He also suggested that you might have a solution.¡± Cain sighed, Kayden did know that Cain can teleport and that he has extreme knowledge about magic. ¡°Fine, give me a moment.¡± Cain quickly pulled a gold ring from the maze, [Enchanting: Limited Teleport] After a bright sh of light, Cain threw the ring to Daraku. ¡°It¡¯s a one-use only. It will set up a small portal that I can link with.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re heading to the capital, perfect. How much does this thing cost?¡± ¡°Probably a fine as it will get cursed if you sold it.¡± Cain smiled and Daraku quickly tucked the ring into his pocket. ¡°Before I forget, here take this.¡± Daraku threw a small bag at Alice. ¡°What is it?¡± She asked. ¡°Miko¡¯s old ceremonial outfit, specially woven, dyed, and tailored in Amaterasu¡¯s biggest shrine. It was also left to simmer in her holy water for almost a year so it should be a pretty powerful amplifier to any spells she gives you.¡± When Alice opened the bag she saw a white and red dress that looked very strange to her. ¡°Tell her ~thank you~ in my ce, I will take good care of it.¡± She smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, we didn¡¯t wake up early just to sit here.¡± Zaleria transformed to her draconic form scaring all the passengers. ¡°Sorry but we must leave, our ride is getting pretty agitated.¡± Cain smiled and Daraku patted him on the back. Everyone rode on Zaleria¡¯s back and she rushed through the streets, surprisingly she never stepped on anything besides the road. ¡°You¡¯re surprisingly agile,¡± Chad said as he was sitting on Zaleria¡¯s back with the girls. Cain was sitting on the back of Zaleria¡¯s neck. ¡°I can run as well, we dragons can even run without a sound if we put our mind to it. Our joints are extremely powerful.¡± Zaleria growled. ¡°Your ligaments and muscles are simr to springs, they can absorb the shocks of your steps and make your steps a bit bouncy.¡± Cain corrected her as if it was a natural thing to do. ¡°As if you had seen it,¡± Zaleria replied. ¡°You regrly eat humans that we fight, would it be strange if I ate red dragon¡¯s meat before?¡± Cain smiled at her. ¡°Dragons are at the top of the food chain in every region. It would be ridiculous for someone to use us as a food source.¡± Zaleria replied with a skeptical voice, even if someone could kill red dragons. It was never efficient. There was also a second big problem, she had bit other red dragons and tasted their meat. Red dragon¡¯s meat is extremely spicy, to the point it can tear the stomach of a lesser creature like humans and orcs apart. She was right as Cain has never hunted red dragons for meat before, he instead learned about their anatomy from the dragons¡¯ kingb. It was a given that he will experiment with dragons, his final product, and his testbs the humans. After flying for about an hour, Zaleria stopped mid-flight and began hovering. ¡°I smell the ashes of a dragon, let¡¯s go down and check.¡± She said trying to fly down. ¡°Stop! What if the fight just ended, it doesn¡¯t concern us so let¡¯s avoid any confrontation with dragons since they were leaving us alone.¡± Everyone besides Zaleria agreed with Cain, they didn¡¯t want to deal with fighting a dragon at the moment. Their goal was to hurry toward the capital. With Zaleria¡¯s speed and power, they traversed in a day what they should have in three days. Zaleria didn¡¯t want to speed up too much since she has passengers on her back. If it was just Cain, she could have reached the capital in a day or two at most. After a full day of travel, it was almost dusk and everyone wanted to camp out. ¡°Find us a nice spot, preferably a bit high and with a thick forest,¡± Cain asked Zaleria. The thick forest was to hide the tower his father was going to use while the high ground is good so that his demon scouts can get a better view. Zaleria hovered down silently like an owl stalking a mouse, even with her massive body, neither her wings nornding made the slightest of sounds. Each time Cain saw that he was reminded of how dragons are just messing with humans. When an adventuring party spots a dragon or surprises it, nine times out of then, the dragon was just ying around. A question that no one asked is why dragons seem to willingly stay on the ground while fighting adventures or knights. The answer was simple, the dragon was toying with them. If they got serious, they are the hardest to detect or counter, their human shape shit is just salt on the wound. Right now where they are heading, there is a certain beggar. A little girl with blue hair and a scar on her face. Cain was wanting to have her help him take down some hunt some Kraken for their ink. As you might expect, that girl is in fact a bronze dragon, barely an adult but she certainly didn¡¯t need to beg nor was poor. She might have the scariest traits that a dragon could ever show, in a twisted good way. Chapter 359 Re-calibrating Hatis shard Their dinner was simple, just a small collection of what they brought as provision and what they could hunt immediately. With a jaguar and a dragon, they easily ended with a deer. With Cain¡¯s help, Gracie managed to butcher the deer quickly. But when it came to cooking, something strange happened. Cain suggested they cook in the magnificent mansion¡¯s kitchen, but everyone else opposed saying they would prefer to grill the meat on the campfire. ¡°Try it.¡± Zaleria handed a piece of raw meat to Sofia but thetter just shrug away. ¡°We dragons are omnivores, but we still get more nutrition from raw meat.¡± Zaleria tried to convince her. ¡°As gross as it may seem. But she is right. And fish are better than raw meat. I believe that Daraku once told me they eat raw fish back home as well.¡± Cain said with a confident face, Daraku told him nothing, it¡¯s just a fact he knew about the people of the east. Sofia gathered her courage to take a bit, she immediately spat it out. ¡°I could still smell the blood and fur in it, I definitely prefer a coal charred piece of meat.¡± ¡°Well, you do you.¡± Zaleria kept chewing on her share. Chad on the other hand was grilling some organs, specifically the heart and liver, he loved to eat those. Taking a big bite after the other, he quickly finished them. Ariel on the other hand was just staring at the fire with a small piece of meat on her stick. She then sighed, ¡°This is sad.¡±. Chad a roasted pair of ribs, ¡°It may not stand to heavens standards but it¡¯s still edible.¡± She smiled and took the pair of ribs, ¡°Who cares about standards, in there we don¡¯t need to kill to eat. This one here had a soul and a beating heart just a moment ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we need to eat it, eating what you hunt is a form of respect,¡± Chad said with a confident voice as he poked her lips with the ribs. ¡°Fine, just give it to me.¡± She took them and started munching. After they finished eating, Chad and Ariel retreated to the tower while Cain and the rest went to the magnificent mansion. Just this night, Cain realized something, with the exception of Selena and Zaleria. All the girls wanted to travel and camp outside but they hated the idea of sleeping outside with the bugs. He can¡¯t me them though since mosquitos here aren¡¯t your typical small and gentle city bugs. They were the size of a fat grape and left an excruciating ache after stinging. As expected, the first thing they wanted was a bath to wash off the sweat. Mary was taken back for a moment when she saw every other girl stripping immediately even though Cain was there as well. She can understand his wives but why didn¡¯t Zaleria and Hati mind? Feeling as if she will be the odd one if she spoke up, Mary sighed and started stripping. She and Hati were actively aiming for Cain after all. Even though she thought that stripping in front of him was a sure way to get negative points from his wives. ¡°Hey Mary, didn¡¯t you grow a bit bigger?¡± Cain said with a questioning face as he stared at her chest. She smiled and grabbed the closet chair she can. ¡°Hey stop, wasn¡¯t that supposed to be apliment?¡± Hati grabbed her before she could smack Cain¡¯s head. Mary stopped, ¡°Is that so? I understood it otherwise.¡± She replied. As she saw Hati¡¯s confused face she added, ¡°I can put on weight easily, since father came and we¡¯ve been busy with the guild I skimped a bit on my exercise.¡± ¡°I can see that, but a bit of fat won¡¯t hurt anyone. I dare say those who try to keep a perfect body end up looking worse overall.¡± Said Cain as he tried to Grab Alice but she was a bit far. [Telekinesis] Alice¡¯s body got quickly pulled toward Cain, He grabbed her and started caressing her belly. ¡°Look, small waist and wide hips and chest. They are soft and my finger can sink in easily.¡± Cain grabbed Alice¡¯s chest with one hand and her butt cheek with the other hand. She tried to struggle away but she couldn¡¯t get away from his grip. Sofia rushed in and smacked Cain in the head so he let go of Alice. ¡°Mary, don¡¯t listen to what this idiot is saying, just do what you want.¡± Sofia then grabbed Cain and dragged him to the shower room. After everyone washed their bodies, they all rested together in the hot tub. ¡°Is it fine for us all to be inside? The mansion I mean.¡± Zaleria asked. ¡°Yeah, I released spindle and a bunch of small demons to guard the surrounding area,¡± Cain replied. ¡°Since I have the time¡­¡± Cain said, ¡°Hatie here so I can check the shard and calibrate its consumption.¡± He could already see that she has seven tails left. ¡°But I still have seven.¡± She replied. ¡°That sword, the eternal whatever-was-its-name. The magicing from it has grown weaker, did you do something?¡± Cain asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ve just been keeping it on my person.¡± She replied. Cain thought for a moment, ¡°Would you mind standing outside the water? I will try to see how the sword is linked to you.¡± Hati walked out of the water and face Cain, ¡°Please spread your arms as wide as you can and set your legs apart by about two feet. The tails keep them as spread as you can.¡± Hatiplied even though she thought it was weird. [Telekinesis] He took the sword and started moving it around her. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Sofia gave him a dubious look. ¡°He¡¯s looking at the weaving threads of magic, you should be able to see them with your draconic eyes,¡± Zaleria told her. Being a bit interested, she used her draconic eyes to re at Hati. What looked like transparent hair strands grew from the sword and liked to Hati¡¯s body. ¡°Hati would you mind turning around?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Bent forward a bit as well, those things seem to be linked to the base of your tail,¡± Sofia added since she was slowly understanding what Cain wanted to know. Those strands are what transfer Mana, having a lot of them linked to the base of her tail meant that the sword is drawing its power from there. ¡°When she isn¡¯t manifesting the sword those things are all inside her, right?¡± Sofia asked and Cain nodded. ¡°It seems that the de charges itself inside of her and slowly loses power outside.¡± Hearing his answer, Sofia was curious to see how Cain¡¯s strands are arranged around him. The moment she red at him, the reality around her started to twist and turn like a whirlpool. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, we¡¯re inside one of my spells so the whole ce is covered with my strands,¡± Cain said as he saw her lose focus and almost fall. ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Hati was getting impatient with her backend facing everyone. ¡°Done, at least for now. Come here let me recalibrate the shard. Try to only have the de out half of the time for better bnce.¡± Cain suggested as he touched her back and started straightening her strands and making sure the shard could only draw a small amount of her Mana. Soon the bath ended and each went to their rooms. Chapter 360 [Bonus chapter]A simple beggar Deep in the capital unseen streets, in a dim lilted dark alley. A young blue-haired girl was begging for money. ¡°A copper please, god smile upon those who gift. Just a copper for a bread loaf is all I ask for.¡± The girl kept begging. In the capital a single loaf of bread costs about 1 silver coin, it wasn¡¯t cheap. In those past days, she only managed to collect seven coppers. Just as the day was about to end and she was getting ready to get back to her small wooden box to spend the night. ¡°Hey little girl, care to have dinner?¡± A man approached her from a dark alley. ¡°Is that true?¡± She turned toward him with glittering eyes. ¡°I will be honest with you, life here is tough and I can barely afford food myself. I only have some old bread and watery soup, but I need you to help clean the dishes and wash clothes afterward. My wife is sick and I need to go to work.¡± The man gave her a bitter smile. ¡°All I ask for is enough food to not starve to death, please don¡¯t worry about that.¡± She smiled at him. Her smile gave him a weird feeling, it wasn¡¯t that of gratitude, it made him feel threatened for a second. The girl followed the man to his house in silence, ¡°Is this the ce?¡± The girls said looking at a rundown building that didn¡¯t seem befitting the capital. The man said he has it hard so this was expected. They both entered inside and it wasn¡¯t much different from the outside. In a single nce, the girl could spot five spider webs and three holes in the wooden ceiling. ¡°My wife is in that room, just greet her while I take my shoes off.¡± The man pointed toward a brown wooden door.. As she looked toward the door, she turned toward the man. ¡°Are you sure? About all of this?¡± ¡°I told you don¡¯t worry, just go in and greet her.¡± The man replied with a worried smile. The girl walked toward the door slowly, giving the man a chance to change his mind. That was futile as he never had the intention to do that. The moment she opened the door and walked into the dark room. Two men leaped at her, one held her down while the other gagged her mouth. The man who invited her quickly rushed in with a rope and bag so they tied and stuffed her in. ¡°Easy job, this is another one.¡± One of the men sighed as if he had finished a day job. ¡°Get her quickly out of here, I don¡¯t want the guards up my ass.¡± The house owner growled at them. ¡°We¡¯re cleaning the city from this filth, they should be thanking us.¡± The other man replied. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I had enough problems fromst time.¡± The house owner growled at them again. ¡°Fine, fine. Let¡¯s meet back at the base, she is marked on your count so be present on the promised day.¡± One of the men told him as he carried the bag on his back, surprisingly the girl¡¯s struggle was so weak she felt like a cat. It was so weak in the fact that the man carrying her thought about giving her something to eat before leaving her in the base. The men then carried the girl to their base in the capital¡¯s outskirts. As they settled in a room, one of the men opened a box and took a pair of ankle chains, wrist cuffs, and a mouth gag made of steel. ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡± the other man stopped him before he could take the girl out of the back. ¡°Here you go again, fine just do your thing, I will wait.¡± The other replied. The man rushed to the kitchen and brought an old loaf of bread, some milk, and water. After releasing the girl he presented her with the food. ¡°Eat, this might be thest meal you have in a week.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s pained words, she ate her fill. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She thanked me but the man gave her a bitter smile. ¡°You should be cursing me instead.¡± He said with a sad face and turned to his friend, ¡°Tie and send her to the rest.¡± The other man chained and dragged her down to the basement where she found more than ten other girls chained up in cages. Those were vers, kidnapping beggars, and children who no one will ask about, then selling them on the ck market. The little girl was thrown in a cage of her own. The vers had never seen a girl with blue hair and they were certain such a rare girl would sell at a high price. When she looked around, all the girls looked lifeless and beaten up. Bruises all over their bodies, this was an unforgivable act in her eyes. But this wasn¡¯t the time, she curled into a ball and fell asleep awaiting the night. When the night came, all the vers gathered in the room above to drink and discuss their next moves. She could hear them sight and argues about the importance of a certain thing. Untouched goods sell better and at a higher price, the man who fed her was trying to convince the other not to touch the girls in the basement. Half agreed with him and half didn¡¯t, they were at a stalemate. The little girls stood and looked toward the basement door. ¡°You will be beaten if you made a noise, sit still.¡± One of the girls told her. The blue-haired girl didn¡¯t listen, she heard her but such a thing wasn¡¯t concerning. CRACK! CRACK! The girl¡¯s metallic gag shattered and her teeth seem to glow, the ankle chain couldn¡¯t hold her steps and broke to pieces. The girls jumped from their sleep in terror at the loud noise, with their dizzy eyes they saw her grab the handle of her cage with a firm fist. The metal bent and twisted like it was made of dough, the door was no more a thing in an instant. Unlike how she looked before, each of her steps was heavy and the air in the room seemed to vibrate. BANG! The vers busted the basement door open to see the source of the noise. They were stunned to see the blue-haired girl open her mouth toward them. ROOAR! A st ofpressed water vapor sted them to the other side of the room and tore the basement door from its hinges. The vers could feel their insides shake as the shockwave sted them, this was no ordinary girl. One of them hardly opened his eyes to see her walking up the basement stairs with lightning crackling around her body. ¡°You little!¡± One of the vers that didn¡¯t get hit with the st rushed at her with a steel mace. Even with all of his body weight behind the hit, the mace just bounced off her head with a PING! Noise. CRACKLE! She knocked him out with a powerful lightning strike from her finger. A group of five men tried to jump at her but she sted them off with another roar. As the vers tried to stand again, they were all knocked unconscious by a lightning strike. One of the vers who was acting as a guard outside tried to run when heard the noise. After taking a few steps into the forest he got surprised by the girls standing in front of him. He didn¡¯t even manage to pull his sword before she sted him all the way to the base with a powerful roar. The man who fed the girl woke up the next morning with broken bones in the middle of the guards¡¯ barracks. They seem to already know he was a ver since he could see the girls they caught being treated. The blue-haired girl was nowhere to be found. When he asked the enved girls about her, they didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. But he could see burn marks on their hair which seemed strange. The guards carried him to the jail where he was to be judgedter. The other vers woke up in a different ce, they woke on a deserted ind of rocks. No vegetation can be seen and only the raging sea surround them from all direction. As they looked around, most of them had broken bones but none was dead. Only one person was missing. ¡°What happened?¡± One of them gasped as he realized their only fate was to swim and die in the sea or starve to death on this ind. Back in the city. ¡°A single copper is all I ask for, please find mercy in your hearts!¡± The blue-haired girl was begging for money again as if nothing happened. Chapter 361 A dragons hunting day After spending a whole night with Selena, Cain woke up in the morning feeling sore. That girl was more energetic than she was ever before. As he stretched and walked outside, Zaleria was already up and sitting at the camp. ¡°You¡¯re early.¡± Cain approached her. ¡°Yeah, there are a lot of powerful monsters around here.¡± She said with a smile. ¡°Are they dangerous?¡± Cain was serious, if Zaleria called them powerful, they are a problem. ¡°Ah, no. Nothing like that, I mean strong by normal standards. For me, they are a nice meal and a good source of Exp.¡± She replied immediately. Cain understood what she want, ¡°Want to hunt them?¡± She must be either hungry or want the exp. ¡°Why not, let¡¯s do a hunting trip. You will be the only one hunting and I want you to avoid flying or using your mes for the offense. Setting limitation usually result in a harder fight and more Exp, the knowledge of fighting without your full power.¡± Cain suggested.. When everyone got out they found Zaleria in her dragon form. She has tucked her wings down so much that they became flush with her back. Seeing her stretch like a cat was weird. ¡°Get up and hold tight, I can¡¯t guaranty a smooth trip today.¡± With her warning, everyone held tightly to her back as Cain grabbed onto the wings on her head. [Invisibility] Cain hid himself and the girls leaving Zaleria exposed, she was to fend for herself. The hunt was ON. Zaleria used her sense of smell to pinpoint the direction of the monsters around her. She could feel Cobras, giant bears, treants, basilisks, and more. This ce of the forest was extremely dangerous and filled to the brim with A-rank monsters, some were even S-rank. But to a dragon-like her, facing an S-rank monster was no harder than a man facing a chicken. That at least applies in the human kingdom where the standards are low. Zaleria started running and Cain was surprised how he almost felt no shaking, on top of that, her steps were silent. Zaleria was using stepping on the tip of her ws, using all the joints in her fingers and wrists to absorb the shock and vibration which made her steps both silent and smooth. With her camouge, she was as good as invisible. Her first target was a big crimson cobra, the moment the girls saw it they got ready for a potential fight. To their surprise, the fight ended before it could even start. Zaleria didn¡¯t even both slowing down let alone stoop. Mid-running, she bit the unsuspecting Cobra¡¯s head and crushed it, she then slurped the whole thing like noodles. ¡°This is a red dragon in its natural habitat, an unfair force of nature,¡± Cain whispered to the girls One monster after the other, Zaleria kept killing and devouring to the point it became scary. The only way that Cain could find to stop an attack from her was to detect her beforehand, which was hard, and then find a way to block the first strike. Only them a monster would be able to fight against her. That was until their target was a group of Ogres, five to be exact. Normally, Zaleria would just burn them in an instant with her breath but Cain told before not to use it. Zaleria leaped in and killed two Ogres with her front ws, one with her jaw and one with a tail m. This meant that one survived, which made Zaleria feel like ying a bit. Quickly undoing her camouge, the ogre red at her in terror. But turning his back on such a monster only meant death so picked up his club and roared. Thud! Taking a heavy step, he swung at her right side. Zaleria acted surprised and leaped backward avoiding the attack with a graceful move. She silentlynded on her hind feet and kept eye contact with the ogre. Slowly prowling around her prey, she sent a low growl after the other, as if intimidating him to turn back and run. Her tail started shaking like a rattlesnake but silently, and the colors on her back started shing. From dark red to bright red, sheds of yellow and white kept moving from the back of her neck to the base of her tail. All those colors meant nothing but they acted as an intimidation to the ogre. He couldn¡¯t guess their meaning and each time she did something, he would put his guard up for a potential attack. Then suddenly she leaped at him while backing down, that was an unexpected attack so the ogre tripped as he tried to jump away. Zaleria didn¡¯t miss the chance but she also didn¡¯t want to kill him yet. She instead knocked him to a tree with her ws and roared. After taking the hit and crashing at the tree, the ogre stood with a grin on his face. His should wasn¡¯t broken and the wounds she left him weren¡¯t that deep. ¡°Hey Zaleria, don¡¯t toy with the poor thing. Alice would get angry.¡± Cain told her as he was sensing Alice¡¯s magic almost boiling. Understanding that not all people like to toy like this before hunting, Zaleria sighed. THUD! Her body disappeared from the ogre¡¯s vision before it turned ck. She leaped at him faster than he couldprehend and dismembered his body and the tree behind him with a single w strike. After making sure she ate everything, Zaleria kept going on her killing spree while approaching the capital for a whole day. As the day went by, Sofia realized one important thing, Zaleria ate more than her own weight. It was impossible for her to believe that all of those monsters are inside her stomach. She got an unbelievable answer for Zaleria. ¡°We dragons have powerful a stomach, we usually digest a full meal in a minute. Almost everything is absorbed with minimal waste.¡± Zaleria said and Sofia looked at Cain for an exnation. Cain exined briefly. Dragons¡¯ stomachs are a mess of elemental energy [Fire in Zaleria¡¯s case] and a powerful digestive acid. And on top of that, a lot of powerful muscles that crush everything. They also have wide throats and a low gag reflex so they can swallow big prey¡¯s whole. Unlike snakes they don¡¯t need special jaws, their powerful neck muscles just force the food down. Cain then poked Sofia¡¯s side and whispered in her ear, ¡°That exins your special skill.¡± She punched him in the guts with a red face. ¡°By the way Cain, tomorrow we will pass by my hut. Please be ready.¡± Zaleria told him before they all headed back into the mansion to spend the night. Today was Alice¡¯s turn and surprisingly she asked Cain if Gracie could join them. When Cain asked why she replied that she needs to eat. ¡°Is that true Gracie?¡± Cain asked and she nodded. ¡°I need to eat once every two days, preferably each day,¡± Gracie said with a straight face. Cain looked toward Sofia and Selena and they nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sure Marina won¡¯t oppose, Gracie will have a turn each day in addition to her own day for special needs. The only condition is that she supports the other ones during their days.¡± The girls agreed on certain roles. For example, today is Alice¡¯s day, so she takes priority. Gracie needs to be obedient and respectful, and on the other hand Alice will be obliged to let her eat one load at least. Those rules only applied at night, so if Cain grabbed one of them at day it didn¡¯t count. With that decided, both Gracie and Alice walked with Cain to his room. Chapter 362 The Hut of a witch When the next morning came, Cain was feeling a bit sore. For some reason, Gracie and Alice together were enough to drain more than he could handle. He guess the reason was that they can switch and rest while he had to be active all the time. Zaleria had said they are going to her hut today, he remembers that ce well. It¡¯s called Hut since all witches call their home/base like that. But that ce was more than that, it was their of a red dragon after all. Now that Cain know that Zaleria was a red dragon, he could guess what was hidden in the locked cave and the steel basement. The outside is just a shell while the realir should be underground. As everyone woke up and got ready, they hopped back onto Zaleria¡¯s back. After about an hour of flight, shended and started running. She then suddenly stooped in the middle of nowhere. ¡°We need it, it¡¯s designed so norge creature can enter,¡± Zaleria said as she urged them to get down from her back. After transforming to her human form, Zaleria walked toward a tree and smelled it. ¡°We walk east.¡± She said, immediately walking in that direction. Selena tried to sniff the tree but she smelled nothing, it must be something so faint that only a dragon can smell it. The more they walked, the more humid the air got to the point it was hard to breathe. After simr direction changes and an hour of walking, Zaleria finally stopped. ¡°We reached it, can you guess where it is?¡± Zaleria red at them, especially Cain she gave him a smug look. As if it was a change.. ¡°We¡¯ve been moving in circles since younded, the hut was always close to us but we had to trace the magic strands to tie it to this ce. Otherwise, it will teleport away the moment we try entering.¡± Cain flicked his fingers and the entire terrain around them changed. Trees disappeared and the ground ttened, a massive grove was revealed. A house was built inside the massive tree with what looked like a mine entrance to the side. Arge garden of medical and poisonous herbs, a fish pool that has frogs instead. ¡°Wait how you could open it!¡± Zaleria gasped as she was taken aback. She never taught the key to anyone let alone allowed them to open it. Even if he managed to learn the magic form and crack the key, the grove should recognize him as not being her and reject him. ¡°It¡¯s simple, I used you as the key,¡± Cain replied as he walked in like he own the ce. In truth, since Morena managed to invade the ce it meant there is a way around the lock. The mechanism was simr to a physical key opening a door. But that door only opens if the key was made of gold as well as being the right one. Simply the hut (Grove) scans the key to see if it was made from Zaleria¡¯s magic or not. What Cain did is cut some of Zaleria¡¯s magic and cover the key he created with it, that way the hut recognized him as her. It was like gold washing a copper key so the door can ept it. A fake key, made with the same concept of fake currency. As Zaleria and Cain kept arguing, everyone went to explore the hut. When they walked past the herb garden, Chad could notice that all the herbs were mixed up. Distinguishing between them required a great alchemical experience. Chad could only tell five or six herbs from the whole garden. As Sofia walked close to the tree house, she could feel a whiff of Zaleria¡¯s magic in it, ¡°Grandma, won¡¯t we die if we walked in?¡± She called them. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t get in yet!¡± She rushed toward them. Cain just stared at her, he never knew the trap existed, probably since she already made him an exception when taking him in so he knew saw it in action. Now that he thought about it, when Morena attacked, the whole ce was on fire, which probably was the trap. Zaleria opened the door and pped her hands, they all could feel a weak magic pulse. ¡°I deactivated all the traps, feel free to wander around.¡± Zaleria smiled as she turned around to head to the kitchen. ¡°Want to drink some special tea?¡± ¡°That will be our pleasure,¡± Alice replied to her. ¡°I will help you make it,¡± Cain walked with her to the kitchen. Zaleria grabbed a small pot, washed it, and then filled it with water. A single flick from her fingers and the water started boiling. ¡°Here is the tea and the cups, weck two so I used the extra stored in the locker,¡± Cain said with a smile. Zaleria immediately stopped and stared at him, ¡°How in the nine hells did you know where to find the tea? And you even got the right one! On top of that the locker was locked, how did you open it?¡± Cain froze in ce, he messed up. Acting on instinct was the wrong move. He knew all of that since he lived here before. He was stuck without a valid exnation. As much as he racked his brains for an excuse, nothing will get through Zaleria¡¯s thick skull. ¡°I found the tea by chance and the magic lock isn¡¯t something that can stop me,¡± Cain replied hoping this will convince her. She red at him for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say, I doubt I will like the answer if I heard it.¡± Zaleria replied as she resumed her work. Cain knew he was caught, she now knows that he has prior knowledge about the ce. After resting a bit and drinking tea, they all went to explore the ce while Zaleria went to take a short shower. By a short shower, it meant a different thing. She went into the locked basement where Cain had never been, as he tried to follow her she red back at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ming with you, is that a problem?¡± Cain replied with a straight face, he was just interested to see what was inside. ¡°You will die, this ce isn¡¯t made for people other than me.¡± Zaleria gave him a serious stare and Cain just smiled. ¡°What could be? A volcano?¡± He said as a joke. Zaleria red to the side with worried eyes, ¡°So you knew this as well, I might a failure of a witch.¡± Cain choked on air, there was a real volcano down there? ¡°The hell, is that true? I was just joking!¡± He gasped. Zaleria giggled with dead eyes, ¡°No need to try andfort me, I better bow down and ask you to teach me how to hide my things.¡± ¡°I was just joking!¡± Cain yelled as he saw her almost turning into a walking corpse. ¡°What is happening?¡± Sofia walked toward them with a curious gaze. ¡°Sofia, what do I say? He is a better witch than me.¡± Zaleria said. She had already given up. ¡°I¡¯m telling you I¡¯m not, let¡¯s see how this shower of yours looks!¡± Cain started dragging Zaleria toward the steel basement door. ¡°Shower?¡± Sofia asked with a puzzled face. ¡°She wanted to take a shower and I want to see how it looks, she says there is a volcano down there,¡± Cain replied and Sofia quickly rushed toward them, she also wants to see what does it look from the inside. The moment they opened the door, they saw a short staircase with a second faint blue door. ¡°Close the door and protect yourselves, it¡¯s going to be hot enough to melt steel,¡± Zaleria warned them with a serious face. Chapter 363 Scorching heat. As the door opened, a gust of scorching heat burst out. Zaleria took a deep breath, this was the environment she liked the most. What was behind the door is a deep cave with magma all over the ce. Cain was using Lisworth¡¯s resilient sphere to protect himself and Sofia yet the heat was getting to them. He was being affected more than her. ¡°Are you all right Cain?¡± Sofia grabbed his back as she saw him panting. ¡°It¡¯s just a bit hard to breathe in this heat, how are you doing?¡± Cain asked her as she didn¡¯t seem that bothered to him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just like a hot day,¡± Sofia replied, her draconic blood protecting her. Cain only had a heart so he wasn¡¯t immune or made to survive this. Seeing him struggle to keep the barrier up, Sofia had a smart idea. She transformed into her half-dragon form and covered him with her wing. Using her draconic magic, she started absorbing the heat from around Cain and releasing it from her mouth in a stream of fire. As the cave widened, arge pool of molten magma shining brightly appeared in front of them. Zaleria transformed to her draconic form and walked into the magma as if it was a hot bath. ¡°AHH! This feels amazing,¡± She stretched her limbs inside the magma. ¡°This hut is built on a volcano?¡± Cain asked. He didn¡¯t know about this since he was never allowed inside. Thinking back to his old self. That might have been just to protect his life.. ¡°A volcano? This is a part of my treasure hoard, all of this is molten pure gold.¡± Zaleria replied as she red at them with fire streaming from her nostril. ¡°Is it really all gold?¡± Sofia looked around, this ce looked nothing like a treasure. ¡°I keep it molten with a magic source and some runes, this way I can guarantee that no one would steal it. I also need to clean my draconic body, for that only mes or molten metals can do the trick. I believe other dragons do this as well, sister used to bath in acid after all.¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s¡­¡± Before Cain could finish talking, his vision nked. Even with Sofia trying to cool him down, and his magic blocking direct heat. The heat around him was enough to boil water, him withstanding it for so long was a testament to the abomination¡¯s resilience. ¡­ When Cain woke up, he found himself in what used to be his old room, his head was hurting and his muscles ached. The heat almost cooked him alive. ¡°Are you awake?¡± When Cain looked to the side he saw Gracie standing beside him with a bowl of water. ¡°No, I¡¯m still dreaming,¡± Cain replied. ¡°Sofia was worried, she thought the heat killed you,¡± Zaleria called him from the couch, she was sitting there staring at him. ¡°You look polished, your skin is shining.¡± Cain meant that literally as he could see a faint glow in Zaleria¡¯s skin. ¡°A transformation this may be, but I still have my scales, they are the ones glowing after I took my bath,¡± Zaleria replied, the way a chromatic dragon¡¯s transformation works was a bit primal. Using her scales literally covers her skin and changes color so it resembles that of human skin. ¡°Metallic dragons are better than you in this regard, they can even transform into animals or different humanoid shapes,¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about them, those snorting hard-headed idiots,¡± Zaleria growled. She then sighed, ¡°So let me guess, you said that in the past life I was killed by my sister. You also mentioned a witch who took you in for a year or so, was that also me?¡± She who never believed his story at the start is now slowly epting it. ¡°There is no sense hiding it at this point, that witch was indeed you. I was enved here for over a year and thanks to you I learned a lot of witchcraft.¡± Cain replied with an exhausted face. ¡°And the witch tattoos?¡± Zaleria gasped. ¡°You should discover them about a year from now, sadly that won¡¯t happen since I won¡¯t be present as a helper. You discovered them just a week before Morena¡¯s attack, my guess is that she was after them.¡± Cain said what he thought. ¡°Cain are you all right?¡± Suddenly the door busted open and everyone rushed in to check on him. Zaleria red at Cain as everyone rushed at him, she felt a bit distant. ¡°I will get everything ready to go, Set a portal here and let¡¯s continue our way. I only wanted to stop so I can take a bath, we can always get back here if we wanted.¡± Before Zaleria could reach the door Cain called her. ¡°There is something I want to say before we reach the capital, we¡¯re going to deal with a bronze dragon at the capital that could help us hut krakens. Try to hide your aura when we get close or she will attack immediately.¡± Zaleria turned toward Cain and growled, ¡°Bronzes are weaker than us reds.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to kill the girl, she can be a powerful ally. Just treat her with Care, we need the Kraken ink for the tattoos after all.¡± Everyone gave him a look as if asking if that was all the intended with her. ¡°I do want to explore the ce though¡­¡± Sofia gave him a sad look, she didn¡¯t get enough of the ce yet. They were here for less than two hours. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the capital first, then you can teleport here and explore the ce as much as you want. I will even give you a map with all of Zaleria¡¯s secret stashes.¡± Cain said with a smug smile. Zaleria was like a squirrel hiding bits and pieces everywhere. ¡°What do you know?¡± Zaleria stood with a worried face. ¡°I know where you keep your failed spell book, dairies, the poems, and even the art gallery from when you had¡­¡± Zaleria flew in and closed his mouth immediately, whatever he was about to say, she didn¡¯t want it to get out. ¡°Ok! Ok! I believe your story, just shut up and don¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Hearing her talk like this, Sofia made up her mind to make Cain talk no matter what. Cain stood and created a portal inside the room, and made sure it was permanently linked to the maze. Just in case the hut teleports again. ¡°We¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go.¡± Sofia came to call Cain. Cain then used his senses and found that Zaleria was waiting outside where she can¡¯t see them. He immediately used silence around them. ¡°Come here quick, I will show you something!¡± He rushed toward the next-door room and opened it. The room was empty, it had nothing but dust and an old bed. Cain then grabbed a lone torch at the corner and pulled it down to unlock a small hidden locker in the wall. Sofia could see a red grimoire inside. The thing was thicker than her fist. ¡°Tales of inferno, A collection of Zaleria¡¯s failed attempts at creating a ninth-tier spell, She might be a strong dragon but her magic skill started low, you could say she was considered a failure of a dragon, yet hard work got her this far.¡± ¡°She will be angry, you shouldn¡¯t do this,¡± Sofia told him with a serious face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I bet she was intending to show it to you but seeing you calmly walk through her secret scorching hoard changed her mind. You might have the magic talent shecked and those concluded you don¡¯t need to see this.¡± ¡°Sofia looked at him, ¡°I won¡¯t ck otherwise.¡± ¡°I think you should be aware of the amount of hard work needed for someone to create ninth tire magic so you won¡¯t look down upon them. Draconic arrogance is the dragons¡¯ only weakness, you should never fall into that trap.¡± Cain said as he remembered how all dragons count too much on their overpowered abilities. Even though they could achieve higher by working just as hard as the other races. ¡°The curse of the gifted, that¡¯s a thing that you need to understand.¡± Chapter 364 Returning to Ourals As the time was flying by, Cain asked Zaleria to hurry a bit even if it was at the cost of their difort. He has this feeling that they might bete just as with the Fenrirs. This feeling came when Cain saw a bunch of injured travelers march away from the capital direction. Being real, they were most likely injured by monsters. But that just made Cain anxious as beingte to a big problem in the capital would lead to a disaster. ¡°Even if there was a problem, the capital¡¯s guild has a lot of S-rank adventures as well the royal knights. They should be fine.¡± Mary said as she tried her best to approach Cain without falling, luckily she was doing a good job bncing herself. ¡°Even with that they can¡¯t stop a motivated dragon, neither could Kayden, neither father, or I,¡± Cain told her with a straight face, he needed to consider that people here aren¡¯t used to the harsh world. ¡°You say that but the kingdom has stood for over five centuries, they could handle most of the problems that you could find on this continent,¡± Mary argued against him, humans were weak but they weren¡¯t ipetent. Cain knew she was partly right, humans are the ones who drove the devils back to hell in the ancient war with Absolut Zero¡¯s help. ¡°You¡¯re right, but dragons live up to ten thousand years. Five centuries are five years to them.¡± Mary just smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry.¡± ¡°Zaleria how fast Cain you go?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Not much more than now, but I can move at night as well,¡± Zaleria replied. ¡°Won¡¯t that be hard on you?¡± Sofia yelled so they can hear her.. ¡°I can sleep mid-flight and be able to react to attacks in about a second or two. Or I can only fall half asleep so I won¡¯t lose any reaction time.¡± Just like Frigate birds, dragons can sleep while flying long distances. It was just another part that made running from a dragon impossible, it will chase you day and night. ¡°Then please do, we will anchor ourselves on your back to sleep,¡± Cain replied. Zaleria had a lot of scales they could tie their camping equipment to. They prepared everything, Zaleria wasn¡¯t that much fond of Cain nailing the tents to her back scales but the holes are too small to be seen. ¡­On the first night¡­ As everyone was sleeping, Sofia¡¯s body was slowly rolling toward the exit of the tent. Zaleria seems to be flying on an angle while asleep. At the moment her body was about to fall off, a hand grabbed her. It was none other than Mary. Using all of her strength to drag her back in, Sofia wasn¡¯t waking up which frustrated Mary. ¡°How deep is your sleep?¡± she whispered. The next day Cain asked Zaleria to stop at night as he had to return to Ourals for Marina, his wives took priority over the kingdom. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will keep them safe.¡± When the night came, Cain prepared both the tower and the magnificent mansion before opening the portal to Ourals. ¡°Take care,¡± Sofia said with a smile. Alice approached Cain and whispered in his ears ¡°Be gentle with her, remember that she has almost no stamina.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Cain replied as he walked through the portal directly into Marina¡¯s room. As he looked around, she wasn¡¯t there. When Cain walked outside the room, a maid was rushing across. ¡°Hey you, have you seen Marina?¡± The maid immediately stopped and turned to see the insolent who called thedy by her name. She froze in ce as she saw he was in fact, Cain. Bowing down deeply, ¡°Thedy is at the front gate dealing with some ruffians, a group of bandits that showed up out of nowhere has attacked the city.¡± The maid replied. Cain rushed toward the window, looked toward the gate, and immediately teleported there. ¡­ The soldiers were winning since they were defending the city walls. The bandits had almost no chance against the fortified structure but this battle might take the whole night. ¡°Commander, I have to head back soon. Just keep attacking them and retreating until they fall apart.¡± Marina told themander as she was leaving the strategist room, she was the one directing the fight before. ¡°We could just open the gate and charge at them with cavalry, we might lose a man and a horse but the fight will end quickly.¡± Themander said. He preferred direct confrontation that Marina¡¯s slow strategy. ¡°Both soldier and horses have lives. We won¡¯t risk them for unnecessary reasons.¡± Marina replied. After most Ourals reliablemanders died at the war, this hard-headed brick of a soldier was the only one capable of taking themander role. ¡°You also want to clear the night, let¡¯s just attack them immediately.¡± Themander didn¡¯t know why Marina wanted to get back quickly but if that was the case, he felt responsible to end this fight and give the time she needed. ¡°That¡¯s less important than lives, especially when we¡¯recking soldiers.¡± She replied. ¡°Excuse me but what¡¯s happening?¡± Cain appeared immediately behind Marina and themander instantly pulled his sword. Themander then quickly recognized Cain and sheathed his sword, not out of respect but of fear. He had no chance of winning and will just spell everyone¡¯s doom. Marina turned toward Cain with a pale face, she waste and he must be angry. She was nning to wait for him with the two maids dressed in her bedroom but this stupid fight was too far too long. ¡°Sorry, I will get back immediately¡­¡± She said, thinking he will ask her to leave such matters to themander and take her back. ¡°Fill me in, what is happening?¡± Cain asked again. Themander immediately exined the situation to him. ¡°I see, want them dead or alive? Injured or unharmed?¡± Cain asked with a serious face. ¡°Alive and unharmed would be best, we will have them work as punishment,¡± Marina said. She avoided using the word ve as that might trigger something in Cain. very was mostly frowned upon and she didn¡¯t know Cain¡¯s stand. ¡°So enving them? That would be useful, just give me a minute.¡± Cain immediately sprung to action teleporting to the top of the wall and then to the middle of the bandits. ¡­ ¡°Who is that?¡± After a moment of silence, a bandit yelled as he saw Cain. ¡°SLEEEEP!¡± Cain pointed a finger toward him with a stupid face. The man fell asleep on the spot. ¡°You sleep and you sleep, you all sleeeeeeeeep!¡± Cain started spamming [Sleep] like there is no tomorrow. At some point, Cain found a woman, one of the bandits about to take her business behind a tree. The moment she saw him standing in front of her she screamed and yelled at him. ¡°You dare look?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. So sleep!¡± He instantly knocked her out as well. Cain then immediately approached her and lifted her pants up covering her. ¡°I¡¯m safe but most people aren¡¯t, so let¡¯s get you covered up,¡± Cain said with an exhausted face. After making sure all the bandits were dealt with, Cain returned to Marina to inform her of the battle¡¯s end. ¡°You take some soldiers and arrest them, I will take Marina to the keep.¡± Cain put his should around Marina and teleported back with her. Themander saw it first hand, the white mage¡¯s arcane power. ¡°Come on men, we have work to do!¡± He yelled. Cain and Marina appeared back in her room, all of her ns for the night were going down the drain. She knew that Cain wasn¡¯t a normal noble and never acted as one. But from what the maids and other noble women told her, not being present in bed for her husband, and being found with another man on top of it (Even though they were discussing strategy as a lord and his soldier) usually meant a harsh beating. ¡°Nice job, I didn¡¯t expect to see you at the front line,¡± Cain said with a smile, he was happy that his wife is capable of acting like a proper lord. ¡°What?¡± she looked at him with a puzzled face. Before Cain could reply, they heard a knocking at the door. ¡°Mydy, we got everything ready!¡± A woman¡¯s voice said. ¡°May wee in?¡± Another voice spoke but it seemed simr to the first one. Chapter 365 [Bonus chapter] Marinas first night From behind the door, two maids emerged. ¡°Mydy, we¡¯re ready if you are.¡± They said at the same time. Marina rushed at them with a panicked face. ¡°I told you to not get permission from me but him.¡± Marina tried her hardest not to yell. If Cain was the house master then them getting permission from her was an insult. The two maids looked at Cain and said with a straight face, ¡°He¡¯s smiling, we bet he doesn¡¯t care.¡± They said the same line at the same time. ¡°They are right so calm down a bit.¡± Cain touched her shoulder. ¡°But even so, they need to show some respect to you. I might have chosen the wrong support maids.¡± She said with a sad face. ¡°No, they are probably the best you could get. They know the first rule of such moments.¡± Cain looked at them. ¡°You mustn¡¯t have anything on your mind, worrying about unnecessary things would just dampen the mood further.¡± The maids said at the same time which started to scare Cain a bit. ¡°Why do you keep talking together like that?¡± Cain asked them. ¡°We used to hang out together since we were children, we grew up, studied, and worked together. After over twenty years we became to know each other well so we almost have the same mindset.¡± They said at the same time again. ¡°It would have been perfect if you were a twin, but this proves that being raised the same can make people simr,¡± Cain said with a thinking face. ¡°We don¡¯t know that. We were taken as little girls after our orphanage went in mes.¡± They took a short pause before continuing. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the environment decides how the person will be when they grow?¡± The maids stared at him. ¡°Pretty much, but not all the time. I see you two didn¡¯t grow the same.¡± Cain thought about how Alice who had the soul of a devil grew into a human.. The two maids looked at each other and realized what Cain was talking about. One of them had a bigger chest than the other. ¡°Should we start master? You seem eager.¡± The maids said and Marina¡¯s face flushed red. Cain smiled as he pped his hands, ¡°This should iste the room, no one will hear, see or feel us now.¡± Cain used abination of [Soundless] [Invisibility] and [Sylph¡¯s Private Sanctum] Cain then magically locked the door and headed toward the bed, ¡°How should we go about it?¡± He didn¡¯t want to rush Marina as this was probably her first time. Marina seemed just as confused as him, it was then when the maids approached. ¡°Master, please allow us to take the lead at the start, it¡¯s our job to make sure everything happens smoothly.¡± The two maids said at the same time. ¡°Well then. Do what you see fit.¡± Cain sat on the bed. The two maids bowed to him and then bowed to Marina, ¡°Mydy, we¡¯re starting.¡± One of them approached Cain while the other approached Marina. The two maids stripped both of them quickly. As the maid took Cain¡¯s pants off she gasped, ¡°It¡¯s this big?¡± ¡°I can make it smaller if you want.¡± Cain looked at her. That was possible with a bit of magic. ¡°No that¡¯s not what I meant, please ignore my earlierment.¡± As she turned toward Marina, the maid said, ¡°Mydy, pleasee here.¡± Hearing that, the other maid dragged Marina toward Cain. ¡°Can you put it in your mouth?¡± the maid asked. ¡°We want you to be first.¡± They said. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can,¡± Marina said what she thought. Sofia said that she could take it all in her mouth, which was inhuman. The maid grabbed Marina¡¯s head, ¡°Sorry mydy, it¡¯s your order to force even if you hesitated.¡± She started pushing her toward Cain. ¡°Fine, fine, I will do it on my own.¡± But just before Marina could start, Cain grabbed her shoulder and pulled her up to his face. ¡°You started with this.¡± He said going for a deep kiss. Marina struggled for a moment before giving up, she knew beforehand as Alice told her but she forgot. When Cain released her, she rushed back at him with a kiss of her own. She awaited him for so long and now he was there with her. The maids smiled as they saw Marina pull back from her courageous attempt. Marina then slowly went down and started, the head was all she could take. ¡°Master, are we allowed to¡­¡± The two maids stared at Cain. ¡°Of course,¡± He gave each of them a strong kiss, as long as they were after Marina, it was allowed. As the maids saw Marina struggle, they started acting right away. One of them pulled her away, ¡°Mydy, let this to us, we need to get you ready or it will hurt.¡± One of the maids pushed a finger inside Marina, started twirling it, and grabbed her chest with the other hand. The other maid took Cain in her mouth and started going at it. Unlike Marina, she was able to take half of it in. Feeling a bit frustrated with herself, the maid grabbed Cain¡¯s hips and used her arms to force him inside her mouth to the base. That didn¡¯tst as she started coughing, ¡°Sorry master, it seems it¡¯s beyond my limits.¡± She said with a sad face but Cain patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Thedy is ready, pleasee close.¡± The maid forced Marina¡¯s shaking legs apart. ¡°Please calm down mydy.¡± The maid told her. ¡°They are shaking on their own!¡± Marina replied with a shaking voice, she was having a weird feeling that she wasn¡¯t sure of. ¡°It may sting a bit so hold tight, it will get better quickly.¡± The other maid said as she aligned Cain to the entrance. Cain started pushing in slowly, it went in rather easily. That was probably thanks to the maid loosening Marina earlier. ¡°That¡¯s a bit much, Master would you mind pulling out?¡± The other maid said as she saw a bit too much blood. She rushed and brought the towel and water they prepared earlier. One of the maids started cleaning Marina while the other cleaned Cain. After making everything clean, the maid looked at Cain, ¡°Please start slowly, she needs some time to adjust.¡± Cain grabbed Marina¡¯s hands as he gave her a second kiss, slowly moving inside, she quickly locked her legs around him. The maid watched them until Cain emptied the first load. Marina looked exhausted with the sweat dripping from her forehead, her legs were shaking as her stomach contracted. The maids immediately noticed that Cain didn¡¯t have a drop of sweat on him, this far below what he could take. Marina alone clearly could not satisfy him. One of the maids started cleaning Marina with a towel while the other tended to Cain. She didn¡¯t even bother cleaning him and took him into her mouth immediately, she needed to strike the iron while it was still hot. ¡®Our chances are low if he wasn¡¯t satisfied.¡¯ She thought in her heart. The maid quickly took off her uniform while she was servicing Cain, no matter how hard she went, she could not feel him getting exhausted. ¡®My mouth isn¡¯t enough¡¯ Sheid on her back and spread her legs apart. ¡°Master, please fill me in!¡± Hearing her words, Cain went in immediately, Marina needed to rest after all. Unlike Marina who was trying to not moan loudly, the maid was wheezing. She suddenly started licking Cain¡¯s chest and said ¡°Please go harder.¡± As per her request, he went a bit harder but not all out. As Cain emptied a load in her, Marina was still out so he went to the second maid who happily took him in as well. Marina woke up again as Cain was about to finish with the second maid and got her second round. As expected, this was her limit, after taking a second load she lifted the white g, her insides were already hurting. Cainy on the bed with Marina on his arm, the maids sat at his feet staring at each other and exchanging signs. Then one of them spoke. ¡°Master, Can we say something?¡± Cain looked at her, ¡°You can say as much as you want.¡± ¡°We will do anything, just hear this request from us.¡± The other maid said with a worried face. ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Cain said with a smile. The two maids looked at each other¡¯s and bowed immediately, ¡°Master, Mydy, we beg of you to order the ruined orphanage to be built again.¡± Straight to the point. ¡°Ruined orphanage? The one you lived in twenty years ago?¡± Marina asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Yes, we know it¡¯s not our ce to speak in such things, but please.¡± The maid looked at Cain and Marina. ¡°Why not? I don¡¯t think it will be that hard, what do you think?¡± Cain looked at Marina. ¡°That was arge building, and I want to save money for the spring¡­¡± Marina said with a sad face. The maids¡¯ faces were about to break when Cain smiled, ¡°I will provide the funds. Order it to be built.¡± ¡°As you say then,¡± Marina smiled. As if the sun blessed the maids¡¯ faces, the glittering in their faces was unimaginable. ¡°Thank you, master, please epted our gratitude and¡­¡± ¡°Please stop, we needed to build one anyway before the next winter.¡± Cain said with a smile, ¡°Turn the lights off, we¡¯re sleeping.¡± The maids happilyplied with his orders and jumped to the bed with them. Unlike Marina who was already too sore, the maids kept rubbing themselves on him so he gave them another round. With that, the morning quickly came. Chapter 366 Nemmoxon The next morning, Cain woke up to find Marina asleep while the maid was wearing their uniforms. ¡°Good morning master.¡± They said at the same time. Cain yawned, ¡°Good morning,¡± He needed to get up quickly as he still had a trip ahead of him. After washing and making sure he was ready, he left through the portal. On his way, he asked Olivia inside the maze to tell Sebas to send the funds to Marina. When Cain reached the camp, he found that everyone was awake and awaiting him. ¡°Did I make you wait?¡± Cain looked at them. ¡°Not much, the girls here got anxious when you became a minutete.¡± Mary giggled as she looked at Sofia specifically. Cain smiled as Sofia, Alice, and Gracie greeted him. ¡°Where is Selena?¡± He asked. Alice pointed toward arge rock, Selena was there with Chad staring at the corpse of a giant bear. ¡°The poor thing approached us so those two took it out,¡± Alice said with a sad voice. ¡°Ah Cain,e here and take a look. This would make an impressive coat.¡± Chad said as he was skinning the massive bear. ¡°Bear meat is tasty-nya, want some-nya?¡± Selena was munching on the beast¡¯s flesh, this was her breakfast. Sadly there wasn¡¯t any use for the corpse to him, ¡°I will help you out.¡± Cain used [Telekinesis] to hang the bear upside down so Chad would find it easier to skin. After that was finished, they set off again. This time Zaleria wasn¡¯t intending to stop until she reached the capital¡¯s outskirts.-?(0??)?. ¡°Hold tight, I will be going a bit faster.¡± Increasing her speed, her wings pped faster and Cain could see fire sprouting from her nostrils. By sacrificing theirfort, Zaleria managed to reach the capital¡¯s outskirts before the night¡¯s fall. Mary stretched her sore back end, this trip was painful for a regr person like her. ¡°How should we get in? I see an inspection point at the gate.¡± Sofia asked as she stared toward the capital gate. ¡°Give them the king¡¯s letter,¡± Gracie said. ¡°No, I want to explore the ce anonymously first. We will draw a lot of attention and the guild might catch up on us.¡± Cain said with an exhausted face. Mary remembered their quarrel with the guild¡¯s investigators, Cain might be on their hit list. ¡°How do you intend of going in there?¡± Alice asked, she thought that sticking to the king¡¯s protection is the safest way. ¡°We walk right through the front gate, they won¡¯t even notice us.¡± Cain smiled, he has a weird n. As the guards yawned from the uneventful day, they saw a bunch of people approaching the gate. A white-haired guy, a tall man, and eight women. They were surprised to see one of the women with nine tails but beast people aremon visitors. ¡°Stop right there! What is your business in the capital?¡± The guard yelled from atop the wall. They will never open the gate before knowing whom they were dealing with. ¡°I am here to invade the capital, open the gate, or I will release a dragon on you!¡± Cain yelled back at the guard. The guardsughed, ¡°A dragon? Why invade us?¡± They yed along. ¡°Just wanted to see how it looks inside. May settle in if we could afford it.¡± Cain replied. ¡°Fine, get in man. It¡¯s just the protocol.¡± The gate opened and inside one of the guards approached Cain and greeted him. ¡°Travelers? A weird assortment of people you have there but wee, hope you like it here.¡± Guard smiled as he shook Cain¡¯s hand. Cain looked toward the big, beautiful brick building, and the people walking down the clean, bustling streets. ¡°My wallet is already in pain, Ah!¡± He helps his side with a stupid face. ¡°That inn is cheap, rtive to the others. I also don¡¯t rmend eating close to the gates as the shops there try to scam travelers.¡± The guard pointed toward a distant building. ¡°Can you rmend some nice spots? Like the kings¡¯ private chamber¡­¡± Cain whispered to the guards. The guard smiled, ¡°Yeah sure, you can find it in the castle. But on a serious note, if you wanted a tour of the castle garden just as the guards at its gate. They will give you one for a silver coin per person.¡± The guard then went to list some of the most popr tourist spots in the capital. After a short chat, Cain and the girls made their wayfortably to the streets. ¡°Was there some sort of code? Or did you bribe him?¡± Alice stared at Cain. ¡°No, the guards here just chill. This ce has never been attacked and its main source of ie is tourists and travelers. A bit of sarcasm and jokes can make it seems that we¡¯re just here to have fun.¡± After dropping by the inn and renting some rooms, Cain set a portal inside to get to the maze and then went downstairs for dinner. After a quick meal, Cain stood up and turned toward the girls. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± ¡°Can wee with you?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°No, it will be better if I went alone. Just sit here for some time.¡± Cain replied, he wasn¡¯t going just for fun, he was looking for something. Firstly Cain visited the jeweler and bought a bag full of pearls, and magnificent corals. Second, he stopped by the fish market and bought a whole shark, even though they were pricy. All of those cost him over a hundred gold coins which pained his wallet a lot. ¡°Sir, where do you want this delivered?¡± The fisherman asked looking at the massive shark. If someone had the wealth to buy a shark they are bound to be a noble or someone important. Cain smiled, ¡°No need, I will carry it.¡± With a snap of his fingers, the shark disappeared.¡± Since Cain had already built a permanent portal nearby, he could more easily send items to the maze. The fisherman¡¯s jaw dropped, this one in front of him was a skilled mage. Before he could try and strike a deal, Cain had disappeared as quickly as he appeared. For the next hour, Cain walked through the street looking for a specific person. He quickly heard her, ¡°A copper please, help those in need.¡± Across the street, from him, he could see her, the blue-haired girl. Just as he remembers her, sticking in the dark alleys to beg for money that she never needed. ¡°Hello.¡± Cain walked toward her and smiled. ¡°Please a copper sir, just a copper.¡± She immediately grabbed his legs half crying. Cain put his hand in his pocket pretending to be looking for a change and instead pulled a pearl. She saw her eyes immediately lock into the thing, and a drop of droll dripped from her dry lips. ¡°Sorry I don¡¯t have a single copper on me, I only seem to have this pearl.¡± Cain started moving the pearl around and saw the girl chase it with her eyes. ¡°This thing is a bit pricy and you can sell it for money, I will give it to you if you followed me for a private service.¡± Hearing his words the girl immediately nodded. Cain wasn¡¯t stupid, he knew what kind of creature this girl was. After he guided her to a dark ally where no one can see them, Cain pulled a second pearl. ¡°I want you to help me hunt a Kraken,¡± Cain asked straight away and the girl just stared at him confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± her acting skills were on the point. Cain smiled and pulled the whole pearl bag, he could her gasp and suppress her instincts. ¡°Sir I don¡¯t think my body is worth all of this!¡± She said with a scared face. ? ¡°Then how about this then?¡± Cain pulled what corals he had as well, this time she couldn¡¯t resist snatching them from him. ¡°Sorry, please don¡¯t beat me.¡± She cried bowing down beneath his feet. Her acting was slowly getting up his nerves, she might need thest push. Cain dropped the massive and heavy shark corpse directly on her, she would have been dead if she was a normal girl. Yet Cain could see her struggle to get out from underneath the shark while sneaking some licks here and there. ¡°Stop acting Bronze, or should I say Nemmoxon. I really need your help taking a Kraken down.¡± Cain said with a serious voice At that moment, the girl¡¯s eyes glowed green as her expression changed. ¡°Who are you?¡± She easily stood pushing the shark away and faced Cain. This girl was a full-fledged bronze dragon, she was clearly no ordinary beggar. Chapter 367 Striking a deal with the bronze ¡°A mage, the name is Cain Lisworth. Nice to meet you.¡± Cain said with a smile, Metallic dragons are generally good and Nemmoxon was no different. As long as he doesn¡¯t anger her everything should be fine. ¡°Well, I guess you are¡­ROAR!¡± Out of the blue, she sted Cain across the alley. His body spun and crushed into the wall. With a massive headache, the shockwave damage was painful. From his blurred vision, he could see that the shark, coral, and pearls has disappeared along Nemmoxon. ¡°This little¡­you won¡¯t run from me,¡± Cain growled. [Haste] [Fly][Enchanting][Invisibility] Cain flew tracking her, since she was a dragon he could clearly follow her magic. She was around a hundred feet ahead of running in the crowd while camouged in her human form. She must have swallowed the shark and everything else whole. ¡°Apples, apples are the best eaten fresh! Get at reason¡­WAA! Careful you little brat!¡± The vendor yelled as Nemmoxon used his stand as a stepping stone jumping high and climbing a building. ¡°Leave it to me, I will catch¡­AHH!¡± A passing adventurer smiled as he was about to chase Nemmoxon. A weird force threw him to the side and knocked him out. Looking behind her, she could feel the mage still chasing her. For some reason, she was getting a dangerous vibe from his smile. He was as strong as her if not stronger. ¡°What is this man?¡± she growled, this was the first time she preferred to run away. Most people she faced up now got knocked out with her repulsive breath yet this man started chasing her. ¡®We will damage the city like this.¡¯ Nemmoxon thought as she looked toward the port. She needs to run into the water.-?(0??)?. She quickly run toward one of the city¡¯s stone watch towers and used it as a stepping stone to jump over two hundred feet toward the sea. The guards standing inside felt the thing shake violently. SPLASH! The moment shended in the water she transformed to her draconic form and swam to the dark depth. Just there she entered an underwater cave swam to its end and into a dry room which was herir. Their was filled with gold, gems, coral, pearls, and shark bones. Multiple chests with loot taken from ancient sunken ships were dotted around everywhere. Nemmoxon quickly transformed back to her human form which she preferred. ¡°Where did I put that piece of fabric?¡± she growled looking around, she hated the smell of seawater around her, also being wet felt disturbing to her. She can only rx when dry. ¡°Here a new towel.¡± Cain handed her a white towel that he just bought from the market. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Nemmoxon took and started drying herself, just to quickly realize he was there and panic. ¡°How did youe here?¡± She screamed transforming to her draconic form. She might have to kill him at this rate, could she even do that? ¡°The way you did, I flew here from the sea. Just used this to protect me.¡± Cain cast [Lisworth¡¯s resilient sphere] Seeing his weird smile, Nemmoxon got irritated and released a full-force punch toward him. Cain dodged the strike by teleporting to the side with [Mist Step] Getting more furious, Nemmoxon started swinging left and right. She refrained from using her breath since her hoard was nearby. Cain just kept dodging with [Mist Step] whileughing. ¡°I guess like all dragons, I need to beat some sense into you first.¡± Hearing his words, Nemmoxon braced herself for a powerful attack, yet nothing happen. Cain just flicked his fingers and it took her a few seconds to realize andprehend what happened. Her entire hoard has disappeared. ¡°Now sit still and be obedient or you will need to beg for real.¡± Cain gave her an evil smile, the hoard she spent decades collecting was now in his maze. He even took the three coppers she got from begging today. ¡°Give it back!¡± She screamed, she was penniless for real now. ¡°You¡¯re smart, if I died you never see your hoard again. Transform into your human form and sit on the ground.¡± Cain smiled as he always does. Nemmoxon had toply as she didn¡¯t know where he put her hoard. ¡°What do you want?¡± She growled in her human form. ¡°I want fresh Kraken ink, you¡¯re the only one that I know off to be able to swim to the depth and force a Kraken to the surface,¡± Cain said. ¡°You chased me here, you can fight underwater.¡± She growled again. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t that deep, fighting in the pressure of the deep is enough of an environmental advantage to tip the battle into the Kraken¡¯s favor. All I need you to do is force one out.¡± Cain exined. ¡°Just take a ship to the sea and they will attack, you don¡¯t need my help.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to rely on luck, those things rarely attack and I want one quickly.¡± What Caincked and valued most was time, he still had to deal with the princess and find a boat to travel with to the elvish kingdom. The adventuring guild will catch up to him and probably do something. ¡°What are you paying for that, you don¡¯t expect me to risk my life just for my own hoard?¡± Nemmoxon said with a straight face, she could always run and collect another hoard, time is the thing dragon had the most. ¡°I can kill the purple one, just drag him to the surface and I will turn him into your dinner.¡± Cain gave Nemmoxon an evil smile. Lightning crackled from her hands as she gave Cain a murderous re. ¡°How do you know?¡± That growl caused the cave to tremble. ¡°I do have my own problem with him, I want his heart to be exact. You want to avenge them, right? Let¡¯s work together.¡± Cain extended a hand to her. After thinking about it for a moment, ¡°Fine I will work with you, this might be my chance.¡± Nemmoxon smiled. Cain flicked his fingers and her whole hoard reappeared, ¡°Take this as a sign of trust,¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also keeping the payment you gave earlier in mind.¡± Nemmoxon took a ring from her pocket and threw it on the ground, the shark and what Cain gave her earlier spilled out. ¡°So how about we discuss the bad parts of our deal?¡± Cain said as he walked to her. ¡°Yep, I hate being in my draconic form so don¡¯t expect me to transform in public, I also won¡¯t risk my life for you and will run when it gets dangerous. I only eat Sharks and pearls so you have to pay for that as well.¡± Nemmoxon listed what she has. She was expensive to keep and put her well-being before Cain¡¯s needs. ¡°I have one problem that you have to put up with, well two to be fair. I¡¯m a dragon rider for a starter.¡± .?O? ¡°That exins your strength, killing him might not be a dream. Is yourpanion a silver one? No, probably a gold one since you¡¯re great with magic.¡± She looked at Cain with glowing eyes, to her those two types of dragons were to be respected. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a metallic dragon. It¡¯s a red one¡­¡± Cain said scratching his cheek. Nemmoxon face went sour and then dumbfounded. ¡°Stop joking, those things pounce and pound as soon as they spot something with a heartbeat.¡± She was more concerned with Cain lying than the dragon being evil. ¡°I also married her granddaughter,¡± Cain added. ¡°Stop, are you sure she isn¡¯t the one riding you? Or could be a copper dragon that you mistook for a red?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. ¡°No, I know my dragons. She is red and ancient one at that.¡± Cain looked at her with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a copper dragon that yed a prank on you, they are known for having extreme jokes like this. Let¡¯s go and I will expose her to you.¡± Nemmoxon said with an exhausted face, those copper dragons have been giving the metallic dragons a bad name. Pretending to be the evil reds was something uneptable. ¡°She is a red dragon, my wife is a half red dragon, please keep that in mind and don¡¯t attack them,¡± Cain asked her nicely. Since if she did, Zaleria will just beat her to a pulp. ¡°I swear to serve for my whole life if you tamed a red, even I wouldn¡¯t mind being with such a capable mage.¡± ¡°You know that you have to follow with that right?¡± Cain looked at her with a dubious eye. ¡°Yep, I swear and I will if she was a real red dragon.¡± Nemmoxon was optimistic as she didn¡¯t sense any red dragon around here. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go,¡± Cain said as he grabbed Nemmoxon¡¯s shoulder and teleported to the inn. Chapter 368 Red Vs Bronze Both Cain and Nemmoxon appeared in the middle of the room, Zaleria was sitting on the bed having her hair brushed by Sofia. Alice was clipping her nails at the corner while Selena was rxing in front of the fire. Mary and Hati were chatting over a cup of tea while Gracie was folding Cain¡¯s clothes. At that moment. Nemmoxon¡¯s draconic instincts told her what they all were. Both Zaleria and Sofia had the smell of a red dragon. Zaleria felt like a massive mountain while Sofia was a jagged massive boulder. Just staring at Alice hurt her nose, the rotten foul smell emitting from her was a clear indication of her devilish origin. She could almost sense nothing from the maid yet the cat girl at the fire was emitting so much blood lust the moment Nemmoxon put her guard up while still being carefree. As if she was telling her that she will kill her before she could make a wrong move. Nemmoxon could sense two Fenrirs even though there was only one there. And the human girl next to her seemed weirdly normal,pared to the rest she looked too nd to be true. Nemmoxon who just recently became an adult bronze dragon was terrified at the situation. The weird mage wasn¡¯t lying, there was truly a red dragon in front of her. Their kinds only knew bloodshed, even if Nemmoxon didn¡¯t attack, the red dragon will. ¡°A bronze, and a small one at that. What does she do?¡± Zaleria asked with a growl, this was the first time the girls saw two dragons interacting with each other. ¡°I need her to chase the Krakens out of the water, Bronze dragons are talented swimmers so she can help us greatly,¡± Cain said with a big smile. ¡°Chase them out? I can hold my breath for an hour while using my full power, with some of your magic and I can kill the Krakens at the sea bottom.¡± Zaleria growled, she was getting a bit protective. In her eyes, another dragon approaching Cain, especially a metallic dragon was a dangerous individual who could steal her spot as his partner. ¡°Your breath weapon isn¡¯t suited for underwater fights and you won¡¯t be able to use your full strength in there. She on the other hand has lungs that can breathe in the water, webbed feet, and ws, a powerful tail, and high-pressure resistance. Her breath is also lightning that is effective underwater.¡± Cain listed most of themon Bronze dragons¡¯ traits. ¡°I see¡­¡± Zaleria stared at him as if not convinced. ¡°She can also transform into a dolphin and sneak up as the Kraken¡¯s favorite food,¡± Cain said what he was hiding. He didn¡¯t just want her to drag the Krakens out of the water, she was also acting as living bait. CRACKLE! The stress was too much for Nemmoxon she started releasing electricity like an electric eel. Cain immediately teleported her to the maze before he could burn anything, as soon as they were in arger room, she turned back to her draconic form terrified. Sticking to a corner and hissed at Cain and the girls behind him. ¡°Even though she should be an adult dragon, she is scared like a cat,¡± Cain said with an exhausted face. She will be a handful to care for. ¡°Let me handle her for now, keep away for now.¡± Zaleria approached her. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her too much,¡± Cain told Zaleria before protecting everyone with a prismatic dome spell. ¡°You reds are always up to no good, what foul sorcery do you wish to aplish?¡± Nemmoxon growled at Zaleria. ¡°Foul sorcery? Not just power, we reds only respect pure, unfiltered raw power.¡± Zaleria smiled as she transformed to her draconic form, she was almost twice as big as Nemmoxon. Just at a nce, it was clear who was stronger. Cain smiled as he realized that even though she was just throwing guesses at the wall. The point of killing the Kraken was to create witch tattoos, which are in fact considered foul sorcery. ¡°Your kind is only a bane of ruin on this world, a foul creature of destruction who used the power gifted to them by god to stab him in the back.¡± Nemmoxon referred to how the dragon who killed the chromatic dragon god was a red dragon. ¡°She was our god and you have no business in that, we reds won¡¯t take a god that we can kill, she was never a god, as a god will never be weaker than his kin. Look at his glorious red mes, the blood of the god yers runs in my veins.¡± Nemmoxon slowly changed from scared to enraged, Metallic dragons never liked the chromatic dragon god but they gave him respect. ¡°Lord Bahamut will never let such an evil deed slide, a foul being she might have been but she was still a god. Justice will never strike those who disturb the bnce of the world.¡± Nemmoxon leaped toward Zaleria at a blinding speed. Opening her wings at thest moment she changed her direction and went toward the side. Opening her mouth, a powerful lightning breath shed toward Zaleria. THUD! Seeing Zaleria¡¯s massive body twist and weave around the lightning bolt was nothing less of a spectacr show. Puff! Zaleria breathed a weakened breath at the Nemmoxon, she was trying not to hurt her as Cain said. ¡°Weak, are your size just for show?¡± Nemmoxon growled, ¡°ROAR!¡± A shockwave breath sted Zaleria¡¯s mes back at her. BAM! BAM! BAM! Leaping from one side to the other, Nemmoxon rushed at Zaleria with a w strike. Thud! Zaleria grabbed Nemmoxon¡¯s hand and then gently pushed her from the chest. ¡°Come on, hit harder, faster, and infuse your ws with lightning. Your draconic element isn¡¯t just for a breath, it¡¯s to be used by your whole body.¡± Zaleria growled as red mes started emerging from under her scales. Swoosh! In an instant, Zaleria¡¯s massive body got propelled toward Nemmoxon with a powerful jet of mes. mes started exploding from Zaleria¡¯s body a st after the other, making her like a flying, exploding bomb. Nemmoxon could do nothing but run, Zaleria would just tank her breath as she was bigger and stronger, and approaching her to dang near impossible in that stat. ? ¡°Zaleria, stop doing that as you might damage the maze. If you can¡¯t fight calmly then I will do it myself.¡± Cain called her suddenly. ¡°You fighting her?¡± Zaleria stopped and stared at him, she knew that Cain was strong but he surely didn¡¯t want to hurt her, right? ¡°Then how about you let Sofia deal with her?¡± Sofia gasped as her name was brought up suddenly, she wasn¡¯t confident in her ability to fight Nemmoxon alone. ¡°I can¡¯t do that, she might be weakened now onnd but she is still a bronze dragon. I don¡¯t want to risk Sofia¡¯s well-being.¡± Cain said as he walked out of the prismatic dome. ¡°Sofia isn¡¯t so weak that she will get killed,¡± Zaleria growled. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to get a single scar, is that a problem?¡± Cain red at Zaleria. Turning back to her human form, Zaleria smiled. ¡°Fair enough, deal with her on your own then.¡± Cain smiled, ¡°I want you to follow my orders, understood?¡± Hearing Cain¡¯s words Zaleria didn¡¯t understand what he wanted but she was willing to y along. ¡°Well then, you promised to serve me if I tamed a red dragon right? Miss justice-loving bronze dragon that will never break an oath or a promise.¡± Cain had his usual evil smile, he was about to use Nemmoxon¡¯s own ideals against her. At first, he just intended to bribe her with food but this is good as well. Chapter 369 Into the Castle ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nemmoxon red at Cain with a sharp eye. ¡°Remember? You promised to serve me lifelong if you found that I tamed a red dragon.¡± Cain smiled as he rested his hand on Zaleria¡¯s shoulder. At that moment Nemmoxon realized the implication of what she said before. ¡°You know, you¡¯re still young so you should¡¯ve been careful with your words.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Nemmoxon growled. ¡°Calm down, we have amon goal of killing him.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°There is no difference between a red dragon and that Aboleth-Kraken.¡± In Nemmoxon eyes, serving the lesser evil was just as bad as serving the greater evil. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re young, reds respect power, and they aren¡¯t evil. As long as they follow a powerful person they can serve for good. The problemy in their immense strength that makes them hard to beat so they be tyrants.¡± Cain tried exining it to her. Nemmoxon stared at them in silence for a while before transforming back to her human shape. ¡°Fine have it your way, what should I do?¡± ¡°Rest with the girls until I finish some busyness with the king, I do want the marine forces to help us if possible,¡± Cain said. ¡°They will die, especially if he came as well,¡± Nemmoxon said with a serious face, she knew how powerful the Krakens are. ¡°Hell no, I just want them to clean the blood afterward,¡± Cain said with a straight face, in his eyes, that¡¯s the only thing the entire kingdom fleet is good for. ¡°I see, Krakens are talented in sinking ships down. When are we starting?¡± ¡°As I said before, you have to wait.¡± Cain opened an arcane gate so they can return to the inn. After spending a calm and uneventful night in the inn, Cain headed to the castle the next morning while the rest headed toward the guild. Since all the investigators were killed, the guild had no idea of what happened besides that they never returned. The Guildmaster and Cain are the primary suspects since the guild was looking into them from the start. This means that Chad could head toward the guild with everyone else and no one will ever notice. Cain approached the castle¡¯s massive gate and the guards there staring at him with suspicious eyes. His look was triggering a weird reaction from them. ¡°What are your businesses here?¡± One of the guards approached him and asked politely. This was the king¡¯s castle after all. ¡°I just want to have a tour inside, the guards at the gate said that I can get one,¡± Cain asked with a smile. The guards¡¯ faces seemed to ease up, ¡°We usually only do it when we have more than ten people ready but I will make an exception.¡± He smiled, ¡°I also want some time off¡­¡± He whispered to Cain. Those tours are something the guards do to get out of their boring routine. ¡°I will be taking this one on a tour, please keep my post guarded.¡± After paying, Cain and the guard started slowly walking across the castle garden. ¡°So¡­is this illegal?¡± Cain asked. ¡°No, the king has approved saying it will strengthen the rtionship between him and the citizen. The ce is heavily fortified and guarded so that a few people inside won¡¯t pose a threat.¡± The guard replied. ¡°I see, it will be scary if a single man could threaten the castle,¡± Cain said with a faint smile. ¡°Look there, you came at a good time.¡± The guard pointed upstairs to a spot in the garden. Princess Noel was drinking tea with her mother. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the princess, would she get offended if I waved at her?¡± Cain asked. The guard knew that each of the princesses had a lot of fans. ¡°She won¡¯t, in fact, most people whoe here try to call her out. She always replies with a smile.¡± The guard said. ¡°Hey!¡± Cain waved at her with his usual evil smile. Noel was drinking her morning tea with her mother and talking about her trip to Furberg, they had just recently returned. ¡°So about the¡­¡± Just Noel¡¯s mother was about to speak they heard a voice calling. Noel turned around slowly and with a graceful smile, she knew it has to be one of the citizens brought here by the guards. Yet when she looked her face turned pale. She immediately spat the tea in her mouth and jumped from her chair. That white hair and sinister smile, the oppressive feeling she is getting for knowing his power. A man who could take down the castle alone has already infiltrated it. Her mother stood in surprise, this man resemble the description of the white mage her daughter was talking about. And with her reaction she was certain, it was him. ¡°Prepare a seat for him, use the tea and sweets we use for his majesty.¡± Her mother whispered to the maid. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The maid asked, those things were reserved for the king. ¡°You have my permission, that man is a problem. And also get someone to clean that.¡± She pointed toward the tea that Noel spat. The maid bowed gently and then rushed to her work. The guard was surprised to see the princess stumble and rush toward them like a horse. He knew she was a knight but she always kept the princess guise on the castle ground. ¡°What the hell did you do?¡± The guard looked at Cain, finally smelling the smoke under the hay. Cain smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think I ever did something bad, I might have taken care of some undead here and there but nothing more.¡± ¡°Taking care of some undead? Please stop joking!¡± Noel shouted as she got close. ¡°You there, we did warn you about a white-haired man, right?¡± ¡°You said a strong, tall, and powerful white-haired man¡­You don¡¯t mean it¡¯s him?¡± The guard started realizing the mistake they made. They all expected Cain to be a tall buff man so they let their guard down when they saw him. They were probably expecting someone that looked simr to Cain¡¯s father but with white hair. ¡°Fine, get back to your post and inform the rest. The white mage is in the castle ground so make sure not to offend him.¡± With her order, the guard rushed toward the gate to inform the others. ¡°You look stressed,¡± Cain said looking at Noel. ¡°Whose fault it is, you almost gave me a heart attack appearing out of nowhere,¡± Noel said. ¡°She is right, we could have prepared a wee party had you informed us beforehand.¡± Noel¡¯s mother approached them. ¡°To be honest, I hate those things, and that¡¯s why I came here directly. I did even consider teleporting right to the king¡¯s room.¡± Cain said with an exhausted face. ¡¢ The king¡¯s room was the most guarded ce in the castle, even the queens can¡¯t get in without the king¡¯s direct permission and a heavy inspection by the king¡¯s personal maids. The reason for that is that one of the queens tried to kill the king once. If Cain was saying that he can teleport to that room he was making a threat that he can take the king down at any time. ¡°Please there is no need for that, let¡¯s have a quiet talk here should we?¡± With that, Cain walked upstairs with Noel and her mother in tow. Even approaching the royalty was strictly forbidden, Cain wasn¡¯t someone they wanted to annoy or anger. Chapter 370 Meeting the King Cain sat down to drink tea with Noel and her mother, the maid who poured his drink had her hands shaking. If even one of the queens was allowing his presence it only meant he had quite the power behind him. ¡°How¡¯ve you been doing?¡± Cain asked as he looked at Noel. ¡°I¡¯m doing fine, just arrived here a few days earlier and I¡¯ve been bored. Have anything interesting?¡± Noel replied with a smile, this wasn¡¯t her first time facing Cain so she was rxed contrary to her mother who was sweating. ¡°Noel mind your manners, he might be exhausted from the trip.¡± Her mother red at her. ¡°Mom, he gets exhausted? He won¡¯t even feel such a trip.¡± Noel stared at Cain with a grin. ¡°You¡¯re right, it was just a week after all.¡± Cain stretched his arms. ¡°A week from Furberg to here? You must be joking.¡± Noel¡¯s mother thought he was joking. ¡°Well, we could havee faster if Zaleria hurried a bit. She wanted us to have afortable trip.¡± Cain took a sip from his tea. Noel¡¯s mother recognized Zaleria as the dragon her daughter was talking about. ¡°Wait, she is here?¡± Noel gasped at Cain, for some reason she thought he would just teleport to the capital or something. She never expected that a creature as dangerous as Zaleria is already within the capital¡¯s walls. ¡°Are you sure she won¡¯t cause any problems? Just in case¡­¡± Red dragons are known for their temper and anger, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if Zaleria killed someone who pumped into her. Noel¡¯s thought rationally. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, she is more rational than most humans,¡± Cain said the truth, even if Zaleria was a red dragon, she had amazing control over her nature. .?O? ¡°I see you¡¯re having fun with my wife and daughter.¡± They heard the deep voice of a man speaking. When Cain turned around he saw what he could only describe as an old lion. The man was tall and muscr yet his exquisite garment made him look noble. That long hair and thick grey beard and eyebrows. Life glimmers in his honey-colored eyes. The maid behind him rushed to give him a chair to sit on. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°You seem to have gained some weight Baltos, you should start swinging your de again,¡± Cain said sipping his tea. The king snorted, ¡°Mind your own business, you¡¯re just a bag of toothpicks and blood.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, even I should train a bit.¡± Cainughed. Hearing the two of themugh together like them made the guards sweat buckets. This man has just insulted the king yet it was seen as a joke, this was no ordinary meeting. ¡°Shall we get down to business then? I would like to get this over with quickly. How is she doing?¡± Cain red at the king. ¡°We don¡¯t really know¡­¡± Baltos replied with a sad and pained face. ¡°She used to cry in her room for hours from the cold, yet in thosest days she started walking out and practicing with her bow and sword.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Cain asked, as per the king¡¯s words, the princess was improving. ¡°Her personal maid has told us, she is in even much pain. She just wants to spend herst days doing what she like the most.¡± The king said with a sore face. ¡°If the source of her ailment is magical, spending that magic should make her better.¡± Cain said but quickly changed his thoughts, ¡°No, she is using a bow and a sword, that won¡¯t consume any magic and will only exhaust her, making her condition worse.¡± ¡°Then what you suggest we do?¡± Noel said with a concerned face, she clearly cared a lot for her half-sister. ¡°Have you tried to burn her with embers?¡± Cain asked if cold was the absence of heat, adding more heat should help ease the symptoms a bit. ¡°We did but to no avail, we even tried boiling water bath but it ended up frozen the moment she went in.¡± The king replied. ¡°I see, then I will need to do a closer inspection to get a grasp on her condition. Depending on the case, the cure but not be easy to endure, and neither will the examination.¡± Cain said to warn them beforehand, he might even resort to using Zaleria¡¯s fire magic. ¡°She should be in the training ground, do you want to see her?¡± The king asked with a serious face, Cain might be thest hope for his daughter¡¯s survival. Cain stood and then turned toward the king, ¡°Can we two talk in a private room for a second?¡± After getting a private room, Cain stared at Baltos. ¡°I won¡¯t be treating her alone, I might need to imply the help of three people.¡± ¡°If you picked them then they are trusted.¡± The king immediately replied, that he has gone through a lot of troubles and this was nothing. ¡°The first one is William¡¯s daughter and my wife, Alice Furberg. She is quite adept with healing magic.¡± ¡°William¡¯s daughter? The one you first healed, congrattion on marrying her. That sly bastard has beaten me to you!¡± The king grinned, he knew of Cain¡¯s value as a weapon and William¡¯s move of creating a political rtionship with Cain was smart. ¡°Thank you. The second one is Zaleria, the red dragon you heard of. As you might expect, she can offer more heat than embers and boiling water.¡± ¡°I can see her use, if we had the luxury to use a dragon me we would have done it.¡± The king replied. Countering cold magic with fire magic was as ancient as the magic itself. ¡°Thest one I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t like, it¡¯s a bitplicated. If you refused her presence, I will just delete this part from your memory. But know this, she is a person that no amount of wealth or political power will help you employ.¡± Cain said menacingly. ¡°Speak up, who is the person I can¡¯t employ besides a raging dragon?¡± There weren¡¯t many people who would refuse a request from the king. There wasn¡¯t any reasonable way Cain would hide her necrotic magic so he had to make it clear from the start. ¡°She is an ice witch, should be an expert in the magic hurting your daughter. On top of that, she is a lich.¡± Cain said it straight, there was no sugar coating it. The king took a step back and sat on a chair, ¡°The archmage and her students would instantly notice her.¡± He said. ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you here,¡± Cain said, this was all B¡¯s fault for being bad at hiding her necrotic magic. ¡°Fine, I will find a way. I don¡¯t mind her participating.¡± The king agreed, he would even jump to hell if it meant curing his daughter. Cain stood up and smiled, ¡°Then lead me to her, I will do an initial examination now and we¡¯ll see. I hope we find nothing serious.¡± By serious, he meant a life-threatening and incurable condition. Alice¡¯s condition was serious as she needed an extreme solution that turned her into a true devil. The princess¡¯s name was Isbert Silver Ruris. Her mother was from the Silver family which is the descendant of the ice hero Absolute Zero. That is why are given the family name of Silver, the hero¡¯s famed name. Chapter 371 Isbert, The Ice Princess Cain and the king walked together down to the training ground. The king kept staring at Cain thinking he was a bit weird. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to mind standing with the king, why is that?¡± Baltos asked. Cain turned toward him with a puzzled face, ¡°A king who lets civilians into his castle isn¡¯t someone to care about formality, especially when his daughter¡¯s life is on the line. You feel more at ease if I wasn¡¯t sugarcoating every word I say to you, right.¡± Baltos smiled, he would have thought Cain just answered his call for fear or greed had he been too polite. ¡°You know Baltos, I was serious when I said you should pick a de up. My father is here in the capital, and you two will get along well.¡± ¡°Your father? I would love to meet him. Ah, we¡¯re there, look there she is.¡± The king said pointing toward a woman that was standing alone in the training hall. As tall as Cain with a white hair tie adorning her ck hair. Wearing a set of leather armor with a warbow on her back and a longsword in her hand, she was just like her sister Noel, dreaming to be a knight. Looking closer, her skin was ragged, and her build was too slender. Each swing made her joints crack as the cold emitting from her reached Cain and the king. ¡°Constant emission of cold magic, she should have run out of MP a long time ago,¡± Cain said looking at her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Absolute Peace]: Blood inherited from an ancient ancestor. This power isn¡¯t native to the mortal world so it¡¯s slowly driving it toward an absolute halt and peace. Has been activated in recent years due to a failed connection to the ancestor. [Layers of Ice]: Absolute peace drives its power directly from the frigid wastnd of Cania. As long as the ice there stands, this power shall never fade. [Arcane Blood]: Due to the constant exposure to ice magic from [Absolute Peace] The host¡¯s blood have being turned inside out as the formed shards of ice tear their way in. As the blood cells have endured this and adapted, this has given the host immunity to cold magic and resistance to fire magic as well as the innate ability to shape ice. Innate spells [Shape Ice] p¡¢and a-n¡¢o¡¢vel [Freeze] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°HA! HO!¡± She was swinging her de tirelessly. ¡°Not again¡­¡± Cain sighed and turned toward Baltos. ¡°You have a secret force of assassins, right? Ask them to keep an eye on the entire castle, the capital if possible, and report every strange thing to you or me.¡± ¡°Assassins? What are you talking about?¡± Baltos gave Cain a strange look. ¡°I know they are supposed to be a royal secret or whatever, but when they are this poor at hiding, it can¡¯t be helped right?¡± Cain used telekinesis to pull a woman from under the sewer lid behind the wall. Bringing her in front of the king, ¡°See? I bet Zaleria could sense them all the way from our inn, just listen to me now.¡± ¡°Fine, what do you have in mind?¡± Baltos red at Cain. Those assassins were the reason the castle was safe, they were protecting it from the shadows and making sure everything was going smoothly. ¡°This is just a theory but you might have a cursed item around the castle, or someone has tried to open a hell gate here. Get that thing sorted or just report to me when you find it and I will deal with the rest.¡± Absolute Zero was now residing in Cania, the eighthyer of hell. Only cursed items or a hell gate could allow a link to him to be attempted. The king turned serious for a moment, ¡°You heard him, it¡¯s an order now so go!¡± the woman rushed out. ¡°Well now, if you excuse me, I will go y with your daughter a bit.¡± Cain cracked his knuckles and started walking toward Isbert who was training in the distance. ¡°Stranger, you¡¯re getting too close. Keep away for your safety,¡± Isbert said, the area around her was freezing cold and she expect the guards to shoot anyone who approaches her, a princess. ¡°Said the woman who is resisting her own magic, let it loose!¡± Cain flew toward her at a terrifying speed. Panicking, Isbert jumped away and fell on her face evading his strike. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She yelled in anger. ¡°The less you use your magic and the more you resist it, the worse you be. You always thought your powers hurt others.¡± As Cain was speaking, his skin started cracking with mes. [Enchanting: Ember body] [Investiture of me] ¡°I¡¯m he to force you to use and tame them,e at me with all you can.¡± ¡°Do it Isbert, he should be able to withstand it!¡± The king shouted. Hearing her father¡¯s words, she was certain no one wouldin if the man in front of her was hurt or died. ¡°You asked for it,¡± Isbert growled. Like someone who has been holding it for a long time, the cold magic started seeping from her body. The trees in the training ground froze sold and the king had to run away. ¡­ At that moment, the kingdom¡¯s court mage was in her library reading when she felt a surge of magic. She recognized the princess¡¯s magic but the other one was unfamiliar. ¡°What is going on?¡± She said wearing her hat and leaping from the window with [Feather Fall] As she was descending she saw two massive balls of magic, shing in the training ground. One was the princess as she let her magic loose, this was against her advice as it may elerate her symptoms. The other one was a young man who released enough fire magic to keep the princess in check. That feat alone meant he was almost at the court mage level and probably specialized in fire magic. ¡°You two stop!¡± She shouted, ¡°Why did nobody stop that man?¡± Cain heard her so he turned to the side, ¡°Because they can¡¯t!¡± A flick from his finger was enough to create a barrier around him and the princess. ¡°ARGAA!¡± The princess rushed at him with her sword, her swing was floppy as she never got proper training. Cain easily dodged her attack and touched her back. ¡°Here¡¯s a gift!¡± He sted her with [Fireball] at point nk. The princess rolled to the ground but quickly stood, she almost took no damage from that. ¡°Oh, I guess I can use more firepower. Even if I¡¯m not enough I can get help so keeping at me!¡± Cain spread his arms. The princess red at him, no one had dared touch her in the past ten years. ¡°You insolent¡­¡± As she tried to rush at him he sted her again with [Fire burst] this time. He could finally see some damage to her skin and hair. ¡®I see, it has a limited absorption speed. That¡¯s troublesome as we might end up burning the princess to ash with Zaleria¡¯s breath.¡¯ Even with that thought, Cain smiled. He still needs to know her limits so he can find a suitable way to help her. ¡°Come at me!¡± Cain shouted as he engulfed the area around him with zing mes. It was them when the court mage noticed Cain¡¯s precise control over his magic. No normal human could use magic like that. Chapter 372 Burn them to Ash ¡°What are you doing? Back away!¡± The court mage heard someone call her from behind. ¡°Queen Am, what is happening here?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you received my order to not displease the white mage? Do you want the capital turned to dust?¡± The queen was furious. Cain¡¯s just a powerful person, he was here to help Isbert as well. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s the white mage? Where is Queen Jean then, isn¡¯t he here to heal princess Isbert?¡± The court mage looked confused, how can a mother not be present with her daughter in such a situation? ¡°She must be in her family house running through the alchemy books, she was looking for a cure there. Hurry and inform her that the white mage has arrived.¡± The court mage bowed and flew immediately, time was of importance. But as soon as she reached the sky, she flew back down toward the king with a slightly paled face. ¡°Your majesty, the orcs are attacking again. Please order the knights to get ready.¡± Orcs were a bit stupid, but they were strong. They boasted skin that range from pink to dark green, a pig-like nose, and violent behavior. Their intelligence averaged at 6 so they were almost unable to speak. Yet their strength averaged at 15 so they are strong. But what is most scary about them is their fast life cycle. The women give birth just two months after getting pregnant and the children grow to adult size in three years. Their average expected life is 40 years since they often die in battle. The world was in debate as to whether they should be considered an intelligent race or monsters, mostly because they killed and ate every ambassador or diplomat sent to them. As the king was about to rush toward the barracks to issue a direct order, Cain finished his fight with Isbert. The princess was on the ground exhausted and Cain stood to her side. ¡°What is happening, King Baltos?¡± Cain asked with a smile as he carried the princess like a bag of luggage using [Telekinesis] ¡°Nothing that major to concern you, just a bunch of wild orcs.¡± ¡°How many of them?¡± Cain asked, this might be a golden chance. ¡°A few thousand, they shouldn¡¯t pose a threat to the capital¡¯s massive walls though.¡± The court mage said. This was the heavily fortified capital after all. ¡°Listen, I do want to use the help of your armyter. I¡¯m talking about the marine fleet especially. Can, I use this opportunity to show some power and goodwill?¡± Cain asked with a smile. DING! DING! DING! They all could hear the bell rm the guards at the wall were ringing. They finally spotted the orcs and were trying to inform everyone to head inside the walls. The people were quite used to this as this was the second attack just this winter. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, you can¡¯t just drop a meteor on them and damage the capital.¡± The court mage started at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use that since I want to conserve Mana. I will as a friend help, she should have already sensed them and is waiting to hear what I will say.¡± Cain gave them an evil smile. The kind wanted to see the extent of the white mage¡¯s power with his own eyes. Also if Cain disyed his power here, the world will think that the king has already allied with him which is an advantage. ¡°Fine, show me what you got. Make it a bit shy so I can get some political power while you¡¯re at it.¡± The king smiled. Cain took a deep breath and shouted. ¡°ZALERIA!¡± At that moment, everyone felt the immense presence that she was hiding. Just the magic releasing from her passively was enough to heat the capital as if it was summer. ¡°BURN THEM TO ASH!¡± The court mage saw a small red fireball ascend to the sky at a blinding speed. BOOOM! As the fireball exploded into a massive crimson rose, a red dragon emerged from the mes with an ear-shattering roar. The entire capital was about to start panicking but they soon calmed down when the dragon flew away. Zaleria flew toward the orcs she sensed at Cain¡¯s orders, quickly spotting them and engaging in directbat. The stupid creatures were approaching from rocky terrain, no they were a bit smart as that will make it hard for the capitals to send cavalry at them. But, Zaleria was another problem, she could burn them with ease there. Opening her mouth wide open, she aimed for a weak breath that can be kept constant like a me thrower. She didn¡¯t want to use an excessive amount of power and end up causing an explosion. The orcs started to retreat immediately as they saw the dragon approach. Even they knew that the thing was too powerful. - Zaleria unleashed her breath at them as they started to retreat, in a few seconds she wiped them out leaving only the sweet smell of roasted pork. CRACK! Shended on the scorchednd and red around to check for survivors, there were none. Orcs were not as smart as other races but they shouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to attack the capital over and over. ~Cain, I can sense their nest in the stone mountains, should I clear them out as well~ ~Do it if you can, they have been attacking the capital repeatedly~ Cain replied to her message immediately. ~isn¡¯t that strange~ ~It is, but knowing the orcs it might just be that food scares or they wanted to take revenge for one of their kind~ Cain replied with what should be going on, an orc goes stray, attack a group of adventures, and end up killed. After that, the whole tribees to take revenge. Or they ran of options are considering humans as a possible source of food [they usually don¡¯t as hunting animals is easier than humans] ~I understand, consider it cleared~ Zaleria replied as she flew toward the orcs¡¯ nest. ~By the way, when you return and soldiers ask why you helped fend off the orcs, just say that you work for the king¡¯s friend. It will give us some political power~ ~I see, then I wille straight for you after I finish~ Cain turned around facing Baltos, ¡°She already cleared the orcs and is about to clear their nest as well. Please as the guards clear a ce for her tond in the royal garden.¡± ¡°Here? She will trample everything!¡± Noel rushed in as she has just finished wearing her armor in vain. ¡°She won¡¯t, just tell the guard not to get too close to her,¡± Cain said. ¡°Do as he says,¡± The king grinned, no one will dare challenge him if he had a dragon at hand. ¡°Let¡¯s take her inside already, I want to examine her,¡± Cain said as he walked toward the inner building with Isbert floating beside him. ¡°Hey, Cain, have you married yet?¡± The king asked. ¡°Yes, I do have five wives at the moment,¡± Cain replied knowing where the conversation is going. ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s only five. Would you mind taking a couple of my daughters?¡± The king said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m not even going to hide it, you¡¯re a weapon of mass destruction with that dragon. Being tied to the kingdom will give us massive political power as well as military might.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t in my hand, they have to convince my five wives,¡± Cain said with a smile, he could marry one of the princesses and then support her to take the throne giving him the title of king. ¡°I do have twenty-one wives, you are far away from what someone with your power should dream with.¡± Baltosughed. ¡°That sounds painful, I don¡¯t think I will be able to handle it,¡± Cain replied. Chapter 373 Discovering the hidden Cainid Isbert on her bed. Looking upon her sleeping face he could feel that the cold magic has weakened but is quickly regaining strength. ¡°Whatever gave her this power, he wasn¡¯t able to finish the process so she ended up with it being difficult to control,¡± Cain said looking at her. ¡°Is there a way to control it?¡± Baltos stood beside Cain. ¡°If it was me I would have already controlled it, but she iscking the knowledge and experience. Imagine it like trying to ride a violent warhorse.¡± ¡°This is far ahead of what the other doctors that inspected her said.¡± Baltos sighed. ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°A lot. Some said she was incurable, some said she was cursed, and some even said she was perfectly fine. Those who tried treating her all ended failing and some even froze to death.¡± Cain thought about it for a moment, ¡°Let me get someone here.¡± As Cain was about to cast [Arcane gate] he thought ¡®down to just three cores? I better farm more dungeons or I won¡¯t be able to create permanent portals.¡¯ As the gate opened, B walked in. ¡°How heartless of you master, locking me in for a whole week!¡± She started poking his cheek with an angry face. ¡°It was your fault, I don¡¯t need someone who isn¡¯t obedient to a reasonable extent. Check her and see what you can understand.¡± Pushing B away, Cain pointed at the sleeping Isbert. Baltos backed away as he sensed B¡¯s necrotic magic, this was surely the lich-witch Cain spoke off. Having such a monster in the castle¡¯s heart and close to his daughter was nerve-wracking. B gently touched Isbert¡¯s chest and forehead, ¡°Her vitals are fine, but she is stacked, with cold magic.¡± B then went and inspected Isbert¡¯s nails and hair, ¡°She seems to have an innate ability that she can¡¯t control, but I do have a way to solve that.¡± Baltos smiled, this could be the moment his daughter sprang back to life. ¡°If she has innate magic, why not teach her witchcraft? I am sure she will be able to control it within a month.¡± B said with a smile. Looking at Baltos¡¯s face, Cain had to speak up for him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave witchcraft as thest option, only if she asks for it. For now, tell us what that innate magic is.¡± B sighed, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s hard to tell. The power is upleted, but I can tell its source. I did research it for years after all.¡± ¡°Just speak up.¡± ¡°The Absolute peace, a prophecy of the world end. It says that upon a time, the Ice hero Absolute zero will reincarnate himself into the world and freeze it as revenge for being abandoned in hell. But her case is a bit different.¡± B put her hand on Isbert¡¯s forehead. ¡°The hero was supposed to choose a male and incarnate his consciousness first. But she is a woman and he seems to be giving her power unconditionally which is strange, or the prophecy can be meaningless.¡± ¡°I do remember reading about something simr in your room. So the solution is¡­¡± Cain looked at her, he wanted a cure, not a history lecture. ¡°Contact the man himself, if he was willing to give her power, he surely will reply.¡± B sat on a chair, she knew that it was a problem. Cain stood thinking as Baltos gave anxious looks, the situation seemed grave in his eyes. ¡°This is a pain¡­¡± Cain sighed and B stared at him, she knew that face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you know how to open a hell gate.¡± B gasped. ¡°Well, that¡­¡± At that moment they heard the guards roaring in the garden, Zaleria has arrived. ~Caine here quickly, we have a problem~ Hearing Zaleria¡¯s call, Cain went toward the garden immediately. The guards were terrified at the massive dragon who justnded in the garden. Zaleria was carrying an orc male in her hand, he seemed injured but extremely energetic. As Cain approached her, she released the man and transformed into her human form. ¡°Tell him what you told me earlier!¡± Zaleria growled at him. ¡°Human, kidnapped, the children, offered.¡± The orc struggled to speak, he either can¡¯t or was terrified. Cain wasn¡¯t going to wait so he grabbed the orc¡¯s head and used [Dragons¡¯ Modify Memory] to read the creature¡¯s thoughts without changing them. What Cain saw was foggy and strange, but it was clear enough for him. A bunch of adventurers raided the orcs¡¯ camp a few years prior and kidnapped half of their poption, this orc was a child at that time. They were blinded and dragged to a strange location where they were forced to breed and create sacrifices for a strange cult. One day this orc managed to escape by pretending to be dead and getting thrown into the sewers. ¡°I got the picture. Zaleria did you whip their nest?¡± Cain looked at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t, this orc approached me alone trying to negotiate. I thought it was better to have you decide.¡± Zaleria replied. ¡°Kill¡­Them all¡­everyst one.¡± The orc mumbled as he passed out from exhaustion, Zaleria wasn¡¯t easy at him flying all the way here. ¡°Treat his wounds and let him rest, don¡¯t harm the nest,¡± Cain said and turned toward King Baltos. ¡°It¡¯s confirmed, you have a cult here. We have to root them out.¡± Cain was serious. ¦Ñ?n?a (n??)???? ¡°Are they the ones behind Isbert¡¯s condition?¡± The king growled ready for war. ¡°I don¡¯t think they meant it directly. They might not even know about what happened with her. But they are a problem nheless and probably the ones who opened a hell gate, we should stop them and we might get some answers.¡± ¡°I understand, I will inform the guards to start a full searching mission.¡± ¡°No, just let the secret force and me do the searching, we don¡¯t want to alert them,¡± Cain said as he walked with Baltos inside the castle. ¡°Want to catch them red-handed?¡± Baltos looked confused. ¡°I don¡¯t want them to run, I honestly don¡¯t care if we have evidence against them or not. I will just kill everyone who is a member of the cult.¡± Cain said. In his book, it was stupid to leave something that was clearly evil even if they didn¡¯t have evidence. Seeing Baltos stare at him Cain said, ¡°Do you intend to stop me saying they need a trial?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Here you have, if even the king didn¡¯t care then it was fine. You¡¯re the one who dictates thew after all.¡± ¡°How about the church? They are extremely against killing without a trial.¡± The king said with a worried face. Both he and the church were fighting for power, such an incident can spell trouble. ¡°We can just give them a cursed item and they will agree, even if the cult didn¡¯t have one I can get one myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re awfully confident to say in front of the king.¡± Baltos grinned, Cain had just admitted to having ess to cursed objects. ¡°A King? I only see a father who is yearning for the blood of the people who hurt his daughter.¡± Cain smiled. Baltos started tough loudly, ¡°You seem to know me well, probably even more than my wives. Just give me a moment to get my armor.¡± Suddenly a soldier came rushing in, ¡°Your majesty! Your majesty something big happened!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Baltos didn¡¯t expect such a quick result. ¡°In the guild! A single man is wiping the floor with all the S-rank adventures!¡± The guard cried, this has never happened before. Chapter 374 Chad in the Capitals guild. -n¡¢o¡¢ve,L BAM! The guild¡¯s ground shacked as a massive fight was taking ce, all the S-rank adventures were facing a single man. Engulfed in a magical shield, a woman mage got stood to cast her spell. A mage extended her staff toward the man they were fighting, her magic crackling with blue light, the fighter has bought her precious seconds. [Chain Lightning] The woman yelled as the lightning started to form in front of her staff. BAM! Chad rushed right through the lightning and punched her right in the face, her shield cracked as she was sted outside the guild. ¡°You¡­you dare punch a woman like this?¡± The mage growled. ¡°Tell that to the adventures who died in Furberg.¡± Chad grabbed one of the fighters from the head and swung him around like a ragdoll. Mary who was hiding behind a pir leaped ahead running across the battlefield dodging attacks like a fly. ¡°Here is one!¡± One of the adventures yelled as he saw her, quickly charging with his de. ¡°Here you go!¡± Mary immediately sshed him in the face with a tearing potion that was made of the spiciest nts the alchemists of Furberg could find. The adventurer growled but kept his stance, he was no S-rank in vain. ¡°You bitch, what you threw at me!¡± He swung his de at her. Mary could see the de slowly approach her left eye, yet she didn¡¯t bother to move. Sizzle! The liquid she just threw at the man started boing and eating at his flesh. GRAWAAA! He growled in pain as the skin on his face started to melt. Mary grabbed the adventure¡¯s de with her bare hand. ¡°Hey!¡± CRACK! She snapped it on her chin like it was a twig. ¡°You¡¯ve been scammed with this sword, ask the guild support and they will speak up for you with the cksmith.¡± She then kicked him in the face with a smile and rushed toward a big table to hide under. One of the most experienced clerics rushed to the front to heal the fighters. [Mass cure wound]¡­nothing happened, [Mass cure wound] No matter how much he prayed or begged, no response came from his good. All the healer in the guild seems to have lost their power. Ariel was just tending to her nails whilefortably drinking on her table at the corner. ¡®Trying to cast holy and divine magic in the presence of an angel, how stupid.¡¯ She is an angel and could interfere with their magic causing it to fail. Ariel then looked under her table, Mary was hiding there so she poked her in the back with her leg. ¡°That was impressive earlier. That was an S-rank I guess.¡± ¡°Was he? We¡¯re used to dealing with adventures so it¡¯s to be expected, we¡¯re trained well at least.¡± Mary smiled. ¡°What was that potion made off? I never heard of such an effect, and that de looked too clean to me as well¡­¡± Ariel red down at the smiling Mary. ¡°Hyperactive acid and the de was really crafted badly. I guess they cooled in water instead of oil so it has some weaknesses. You won¡¯t be able to tell without years of experience with steel.¡± Mary replied. ¡°Are you sure¡­¡± Before Ariel could finish her question, Mary pointed toward Chad. ¡°Look, that barbarian is approaching him. You might need to stop her before she gets too close!¡± Mary said with a smile. ¡°Move away!¡± A broadly built woman that only wore ragged hide clothes rushed toward Chad with two veins popping on her head. Her massive axe roared with ember red mes. ng! Chad blocked her strike with his bare hand, his skin was far harder than steel with his stats. Raging, the woman grabbed Chad by the neck and head-butted him on the nose. Her skull almost cracked, as if she hit an iron statue. Neither magic nor physical attacks seemed to work on Chad, be it a warrior or a mage, a man or a woman, getting close meant being punched hard. Thud! CRACK! Chad jumped as hard as he could, breaching the ceiling into the guildmaster¡¯s office. ¡°Wait, who are you?¡± The secretary being an A-rank adventurer herself tried to stand in Chad¡¯s way but he only gave her one word. ¡°SIT!¡± She fell on her back end unmoving, Chad charisma was too much for her to think about anything but following his order for the rest of her life. ¡°You seem to have yed with my children well.¡± The big man sitting on his desk growled. ¡°Exnation, apology,pensation, now!¡± Chad wasn¡¯t ying around, he knew the guildmaster was aware of everything. The guildmaster slowly stood up, unsheathed his sword, and readied a spell in his hand. Five summoned ethereal spirits appeared behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t count me in the same bucket as the other S-rank, this position can only be taken with strength.¡± The guild master growled. Chad¡¯s body was engulfed in divine magic as he was ready to smite all those who stood in his way. ¡°Such things are none of your business, stranger. You should¡¯ve stayed down, now a talent like you will be wasted!¡± the guild master growled, ¡°Thisnd belonged to us and it shall forever be, you will¡­¡± Suddenly the five spirits he summoned disappeared, they ran away immediately after seeing Chad¡¯s smite ready. Seeing them run away, the guild master started taking the situation more seriously and rushed at Chad. ¡°Excuse me for interfering in such an important moment but, the king and Cain seem to have arrived.¡± Ariel tapped the guild master on his back. Surprised, the guild master turned around to see an angel ring at him with a disgusted face. SLAP! Chad took the chance and gave him a backhand fist. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you think or believe, I only care about what you did and it was bad.¡± Chad looked down at the guildmaster¡¯s body. ¡­As Cain, the king, and the royal guards rushed into the guild, they saw a massacre but with no one killed. All of the S-rank adventurers were either badly injured or incapacitated. ¡°What kind of monster could do this?¡± The king gasped, he was optimistic that the guild had more strength than his royal guards. ¡°This is my father¡¯s doing, he doesn¡¯t like arguing with those he considers bad as arguing rarely results in a solution.¡± Cain sighed, he would have preferred a more civilized solution. THUD! Chadnded on the ground as he dragged the guild master. Ariel walked behind him with a bored expression. ¡°Cain, what brought you here? I thought you were going to meet the king.¡± Chad asked with a surprised face, had he known Cain wasn¡¯t busy he could have invited him to join him. ¡°This is the king, we were talking when we got the news of a man causing troubles in the guild,¡± Cain replied pointing at Baltos. ¡°You should have kept them in check!¡± Chad said immediately. ¡°The guild acts independently from the kingdom, no matter what your problem with them, I had no direct way of knowing,¡± Baltos replied. The biggest selling point for the guild was their independence from the kingdom. Chad threw the guildmaster toward the king¡¯s feet, ¡°Deal with him however you like. She will be able to exin the situation better than me.¡± He pointed toward Mary who was hiding under a table. She came with him and Ariel to negotiate, make sure no fight happens but s, Chad started punching after the first argument. ¡°I can exinter, can we get some healers here first?¡± Mary looked worried about the adventurers. Chapter 375 In the deep Sea Just with a single look at the guildmaster, Cain could tell something was off. There was weird magic waving around him that he recognized well. ¡°Damn, this is might be moreplicated than we thought. It exins the guild¡¯s downfall.¡± Cain said as the guild master was taken into an interrogation room. Instead of torture or questioning, Cain kept the guild master knocked out with sleep as he asked the guards to provide him with a sharp knife and some clean clothes. ¡°Please, this isn¡¯t for the faint of hearts.¡± Everyone left beside King Baltos and Noel, Chad went to pick up the other girls. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Noel asked with a curious face, was this a secret torture technique that he knew of? ¡°Healing him, more like fixing I say.¡± Cain reached with the knife to the man¡¯s eye, masterfully removing it from the socket while not damaging the nerves behind. [Telekinesis] ¡°Got you little fucker, I haven¡¯t seen your kind in decades!¡± Cain pulled a worm-like tadpole from the man¡¯s socket. The tadpole quickest and screamed as smiled. Baltos could feel his skin crawl and Noel felt like throwing up, this thing was the guildmaster¡¯s eye. Cain looked straight to the tadpole and grinned, ¡°You can see me right? Keep your heart healthy for me because I¡¯ming.¡± Using his magic, Cain snapped the tadpole¡¯s head and crushed it. ¡­ Deep on the sea floor, the creature resting in hisir growled as he watched Cain¡¯s grin with an anxious heart. ¡°How could a human know of us? Now probably he knows only of me¡­But he then wouldn¡¯t have sensed the tadpole. He said decades even though he looked no more than two decades old. Half-elf, no, it can¡¯t be he has no ears.¡± The creature¡¯s multiple tentacles twirled around as his green three eyes gleamed with a faint green light. His countless tentacles twisted as they started thinking with him, ¡°Could a mere human reach me? No, I mustn¡¯t risk it, the n is almostplete.¡± The creature turned and swam outside into the darkness. ¡°Ry this to the human ves outside, stay low and hunt any hunt the white-haired mage who is in the capital.¡± All the Krakens did his bidding and rushed toward the surface. ¡°Dragons youe next, once I connect with hell and purify my body, you¡¯re days of ruling the mortal world shall end. We Aboleths shall regain supreme.¡± ¡­ Chad went to pick up the girls from the market, they had to buy clothes for Nemmoxon as she only had rugs. They also couldn¡¯t resist the urge of shopping in the capital¡¯s massive market, even though the prices made them have second thoughts. ¡°Why all of those, are you having a second wedding or something,¡± Chad asked with a worried face, seeing the girls carry a ton of bags. ¡°We hope it was the case.¡± Hati sighed ¡°(Cain is going to kill us, this was more money than what we could earn in a month)¡± Skoll busted them. ¡°How much did you spend?¡± Chad red at them. Alice and Sofia looked to the side. ¡°Around 150 gold coins on clothes, trinkets, and some magic items here and there.¡± Gracie was about to give Chad the bill before Alice snatched it from her hand. ¡°We only show this to Cain!¡± ¡°Fine, fine! let¡¯s head back to the inn so we can move to the castle. Cain seems to have already negotiated with the king.¡± Chad said, quickly reading all of what was written in the bill in a second and smiling. 150 gold coins is a lot but they seem to have spent more than half on Cain. ¡°Let me help you carry the bags, can¡¯t let you carry them all alone.¡± Chad carried all the bags alone which made him look small inparison, even though they were light in his hands. He alone to the space of full carriage with how wide he became. As they walked the street, a little girl called her mom. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s the girl I saw in my dreams, she beat the bad guys by crying.¡± ¡°Get here, you and your dreams. I don¡¯t want to see you run outside like thest time!¡± Her mother pulled her inside her home. ¡°You know her?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°She ran from homest week and got caught by some strange people, I beat them up and made her memory look like a bad dream,¡± Nemmoxon replied with a straight face. ¡°Do you always do that-nya?¡± Selena looked at her with a strange face. ¡°Pretending to be a beggar or a beachmoner, begging for money or help to test people¡¯s goodwill, andstly enacting justice on the unsuspecting evil doers. This was my parents¡¯ motto.¡± Nemmoxon replied. ¡°Your parents?¡± Asked Alice thinking about another two dragons that were possibly hiding in the city. ¡°They died a few years back, at the hand of an aboleth-Kraken hybrid monster. He trapped them in a cave on the sea floor and used magic to erupt underwater magma to kill them.¡± She said with an unchanged expression. For a moment, Alice didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°They died a prideful death fighting the evil, I shall avenge them and take the monster¡¯s head,¡± Nemmoxon said before Alice could reply. ¡­ Back in the castle, Isbert slowly opened her eyes feeling a horrible headache and pain across her body, then looked down, she was naked and the court mage was treating her wounds. ¡°Emily, what happened¡­?¡± Isbert asked, the small wounds across her body looked strange. As if someone intentionally gave her multiple small cuts. ¡°Her temperature is increasing, turn her around for a second. We need to be quick¡± she heard a man¡¯s voice at her side. ¡¢ Emily grabbed Isbert¡¯s left leg and turned her to the side, spreading her legs apart slightly. At that moment, Isbert felt something cold get pushed in her back end. ¡°KYA!¡± She screamed and leaped out of the bed like a terrified cat. ¡°Few, I did get in. She is stable for the time being.¡± Cain smiled with sweat dripping from his forehead. ¡°What are you doing you¡­¡± ¡°How are you feeling? Did the cold disappear?¡± Emily asked with a gentle voice. It was then that Isbert noticed, she was feeling rather hot and warm. ¡°I seem to have worked, I admit that I lost the bet.¡± Emily smiled looking at Cain. Cain briefly exined to her that he has inserted small silver pieces across her body and enchanted them to absorb her magic and emit heat. A temporary solution to ease her suffering and make sure she is healthy until they deal with the root of the problem. Isbert nodded, grabbed the bedside chair, and threw it at Cain, ¡°That doesn¡¯t exin what you did earlier!¡± She was furious, not only had he seen her naked, he did¡­ ¡°Your temperature was drastically increasing, to protect you from brain damage due to the high fever I had to give you medicine and that was the fastest way to give it.¡± Cain dodged the chair and hid behind the bed. ¡°That still doesn¡¯t give you the permission to tinker with my body!¡± She threw the bucket of water that was beside her. ¡°I first only did the silver insertion to your right arm. When your parents felt it warm, they permitted me to do what I see fit. Their daughter¡¯s life took priority, they said!¡± Cain yelled. ¡°As if I care!¡± she yelled and threw a whole vase at him. Chapter 376 Within the Castle Cain jumped to the side barely dodging the vase, using his magic to such a delicate job of inserting the silver shards and enchanting them precisely to a perfect job was no small task. He was exhausted, and this was the reason Emily was so obedient in helping him, her skin was crawling at what could happen if he slipped, she knew the one before was a master at his craft. ¡°Hold up princess, what if you injured him! You can¡¯t allow such a talent to even receive a paper cut!¡± Emily jumped at Isbert and tackled her down. ¡°Let me go, this is an order!¡± Isbert growled, she was still getting tackled while in the nude which enraged her even more. ¡°Each cut on your body isparable to a fifth-tier spell, you rarely find a mage able to cast one let alone tens at the same time!¡± Emily cried. Cain took the chance and teleported outside the room and started running across the hallway, he was low on MP after such a procedure that he didn¡¯t want to use [teleport] a lot. CRASH! He suddenly pumped into something soft, ¡°ARA, isn¡¯t it the white mage, nobody told me you were such an adorable little kid.¡± Looking up, he recognized her face, she was the oldest princess clocking at a whopping 29 years old. But her age wasn¡¯t the only big thing she has. She stared at him sinking into her chest with a single open eye, her blue pupil seemed to have a faint glow to them. ¡°Sorry, I have to go!¡± Cain used [Teleport] randomly and was thrown into the royal kitchen. The moment hended, he saw one of the princes munching on some nuts in the corner while hiding from the maids. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cain asked, the prince was the same as him, what was supposed to be the epitome of man¡¯s grace and nobility. Yet he was acting like a rat eating almond. ¡°White hair, could you be the white mage father mentioned?¡± The prince¡¯s eyes started to glitter. ¡°Yes I am, give me some!¡± Cain snatched some and they started eating together. ¡°How is sister doing?¡± The prince asked with a calm voice. ¡°She kicking like a horse and yelling like a rooster, pretty healthy in my book!¡± Cain replied with a smile. ¡°Thank god, to think you treated her in a day!¡± The prince smiled. ¡°That is but merely a temporary solution, healing her will take longer,¡± Cain replied, he still needed to get to the source of everything, hell, and the ice hero. ¡°But it¡¯s no doubt you achieved what we couldn¡¯t in a day, you¡¯re impressive!¡± After chatting for a while, the prince suddenly signaled to Cain to shut up for a moment. The head maid was looking for him and she was angry. ¡°Prince Cassius where are you? I promise I am not angry!¡± she was yelling, the slipper in her hand was saying otherwise. ¡°Can you do that thing again?¡± The prince asked with a scared face. ¡°Sorry but I¡¯m almost out of MP, we have to distract her and run to the window.¡± Cain needed a minimal base of magic to keep Isbert, the maze, and all of his enchantments in check. ¡°I understand, lets¡¯s distract her first.¡± Cassius gently whispered to the wall and a small mouse appeared from a tiny hole. Cassius pushed a couple of almonds into the hole and whispered to the mouse, ¡°Go drop that shaft. Pointing toward a small wooden pole on the opposite side of the room. ¡°Speak with animals, you know some magic?¡± Cain stared at the prince, [Speak with animals] was a low-tier spell used to primary get information from animals. ¡°Only this spell, found in an old tome. But I do have a lot of friends thanks to it.¡± Cassius replied as the mouse started its job. The moment the shaft dropped taking the Headmaid¡¯s attention. Cassius rushed toward the window and leaped from it, Cain followed him and jumped, thinking it was a single-floor jump. They were on the seventh story of a tower. Cassius whistled loudly and the vultures nesting at the top of the tower looked down, recognizing the prince and diving down. One grabbed Cassius and the other grabbed Cain. They seem to already have pads on their ws, there Cassius¡¯s pets. After a short flight, the vultures dropped Cassius and Cain on a stack of hay in the stables. ¡°Thanks for the ride!¡± Cassius waved to the vultures as they flew away immediately. Cain barely managed to stand, falling in the hay wasn¡¯t pleasant. His hands and legs were all scratched up. The prince seemed fine though, which meant this wasn¡¯t his first time. Cassius stood shaking the hay stuck on his clothes, ¡°Not the most graceful of escapes, I¡¯m definitely no master. Should we head toward father¡¯s private courtyard? She shouldn¡¯t be able to chase us there¡­¡± Before Cassius could finish, the slipper smacked his face. Cain immediately grabbed him by the arm and they ran, she was still after them. This was the same as Sebas¡¯s family treated William¡¯s family. But instead of a cane, the head maid was using her slippers. p ¡°That aim! Did she improve?¡± The prince growled scratching his red nose. ¡°Forget her and let¡¯s hurry, that is the best way!¡± Cain dragged him and rushed toward the king¡¯s courtyard. ¡­ In the courtyard, Chad and Baltos were having a friendly discussion. The king was interested to know how strong Cain¡¯s father actually was. He did wipe the floor with s-rank adventures after all. ¡°I am not that strong, the guild¡¯s standards are low. They all can grow with proper guidance.¡± Chad smiled. The guild was being manipted by that thing Cain found into bing weak for the sake of bing weak. Cain said they wanted to erase any possible threats before they could blossom. ¡°The guild, I must find a new guildmaster. Someone with proper strength to keep them in check.¡± The king looked at Chad, ¡°Would you mind taking that ce.¡± ¡°I do mind, and it will restrict my freedom. Find someone else.¡± Chad replied immediately, refusing a high passion and an order from the king at the same time. ¡°As expected, do you at least have some suggestions?¡± The king took a sip from his tea. ¡°I will think about it, a reform of the ranking might be necessary. Also a full-scope lecture about monsters, their behavior, and abilities.¡± Chad smiled. ¡°I will leave that to you then, let¡¯s talk about something that has an even bigger impact on the future of the kingdom.¡± The king smiled, this conversation was going well. All he needed to do now was secure Cain and his father¡¯s powers to his side. ¡°I do have about twenty unmarried daughters, how would it sound to have your son KNOW them a bit.¡± The king tried to tread as carefully as he could. ¡°Why not? You can ask him directly but I recon he will refuse. They need to KNOW his wives first, befriending them first is your best bet.¡± Chad replied. He knows of the situation with Mary and Hati. ¡°I see, I will inform them.¡± The king replied with a firm voice. Chapter 377 Settling in temporarily ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t it Cassius and Cain? You seem out of breath, did you run from something?¡± The said with a big surprised face. ¡°That maid of yours, the one with sses and twin braids. She has some impressive aim.¡± Cain sat on the ground, on their way here they were hit with the slippers twice. The king startedughing, ¡°Well of course she is, she gave us a lot of troubles before. No wonder Cassius is such a troublemaker.¡± ¡°The way she raised him was harsh, I can¡¯t fault her though,¡± Cain remembered that Cassius had raised vultures. ¡°I can hide here for a while, she will catch me tonight though.¡± Cassius sighed. ¡°I will talk with her, for now, rest here.¡± The king smiled and Cassius sat on one of the chairs. ¡°Say Baltos, do you have any MP potions on you? I do need some quickly.¡± Cain said, his MP was quickly being drained by Isbert who just woke up. The total consumption now was faster than his body¡¯s MP regeneration. ¡°Of course. Guards, bring us a full box of the finest potions.¡± The king ordered and the guards saluted him and rushed inside. They all knew what kind of monster Cain was, they also knew he was their princess¡¯s only hope, and they were going to risk that. ¡°I rarely see you exhausted, injured maybe.¡± Chad who was silently sipping his tea smiled. ¡°I get exhausted all the time, but I admit that I rarely run out of MP.¡± Cain stood and took a seat beside his father. ¡°Can you fight?¡± The king asked. ¡°Want to know if you can kill me in such a weak state? Sorry, you can¡¯t as I can still fight.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°I will never think of killing you,¡± Said Baltos with a joking face. ¡°I was just looking for some perks to draw my daughters¡¯ attention. But just in case, is there a way to kill you?¡± ¡°Anything less than incinerating my whole body will just fail. But even if you did, this kingdom won¡¯tst a day after the fact.¡± Cain said with an evil smile, there is still his father, wives, and even the whole elvish kingdom. ¡°You¡¯re pretty tough for how you look then, I expected you to be a fragile ss cannon.¡± Baltos smiled. ¡°I¡¯m more of a cockroach, hard to kill and annoying to fight.¡± Cain smiled. The four of them kept talking for about an hour, and the conversation between them never ended. ¡­ On the other side of the castle, Sofia and Alice were walking down the castle hallway with one of the maids. She was supposed to lead them to their rooms. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too fancy for guests?¡± Alice said looking at the maid and the whole hallway. ¡°His majesty ordered that you be treated like the princess, you¡¯re getting rooms in their quarter.¡± The maid replied with a smile. ¡°Why do I have a strange feeling?¡± Sofia asked Alice with a puzzled face. ¡°I agree with you, there is an ulterior motive to this, especially since Cain is supposed to spend the night with us,¡± Alice replied. This ce was dedicated to the princess, men were especially forbidden from entering for obvious reasons. ¡°Well. Father is trying to tie one of us to the white mage. The fastest way is to throw him into our personal space.¡± They heard a voice behind them. When they looked behind, it was the eldest princess. ¡°Princess Sara, did we disturb you?¡± The maid apologized. ¡°No, I was just walking around to stretch my back. It¡¯s been hurtingtely.¡± Sara replied. Alice could tell the reason at a nce, ¡°I bet it¡¯s those two.¡± Alice said what was in her mind pointing at the princess¡¯s chest. ¡°There is a price for everything great, scared I might snatch him from you?¡± Sara smiled. Alice red at her, this princess was about to get on her nerves. Especially since still hasn¡¯t opened her eyes. ¡°I bet you will be surprised with what he will say. I won¡¯t say I know him well, but I can guess what he will say if you asked him.¡± Alice said with a proud face, Cain wasn¡¯t going to fall quickly for such an attempt. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sofia poked Alice¡¯s side. ¡°Yeah, it would be funny to see.¡± After that, the maid guided them to their room, Sara in tow. ¡­ Outside in the guards¡¯ training area, Zaleria and Selena were ying around. Zaleria has been the center of attention as the forces who saw her burn down the orcs have returned. They couldn¡¯t believe they were seeing such a powerful dragon just sitting with them. Selena on the other hand was chasing some butterflies around without a care in the world. ¡°Would you care to spare with us?¡± An armed soldier approached Zaleria with a smile. ¡°Of course, just be aware that you might have some bruisester,¡± Zaleria warned him, no matter how much she held back, the difference was stillrge. As the two started fighting, the other guards stared at Selena ying in the background. They knew she was one of the white mage¡¯s wives. Asking her for a sparring match could cause a war, and she didn¡¯t seem like that strong of a fighter. ¡°Hey Selena, want to fight them? I¡¯m afraid I will kill one eventually.¡± Zaleria called her, the soldier she was fighting has broken his arm. ¡°Of course-nya.¡± Selena left the butterfly alone and walked toward the ring. The soldiers exchanged nces, could she really fight? They still preferred to have Zaleria train with them. ¡°I will do it, don¡¯t worry I will make sure not to hurt you.¡± The archer unitmander, a woman in her forties approached Selena with a smile. Zaleria sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake, those who did ended up in pieces.¡± She warned them. Selena was a real, man-eating monster if she so wished. ¡°Let¡¯s see then.¡± Themander thrust her spear at Selena, she might be an archer but that didn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t use other weapons. Selena out of nowhere bite the spear and used her neck muscles to pull themander toward her. In a quick move, she kicked the fast approachingmander sending her flying. Those moves were simr to that Reith was using. The soldier gasped as themander rolled away, did they just see Selena anchor herself to the grown with ws? Did she just catch a spear with her mouth, and even pulled a fully armed soldier? They could hear a faint growling from her, she was no human, nor a cat girl. She was a monster just like Zaleria. ¡­ At the guild, Hati, Mary, and Nemmoxon finally had some time to rest. After hearing that the guild master was controlled, the entire guild kept showering them with questions about the matter. ¡°Can we get out? We finished gathering all the information in this ce.¡± Said Hati looking at the pile of papers they pulled from the guildmaster¡¯s office. ¡°Yeah, there is nothing left. But first¡­¡± Mary walked toward one of the guild staff that was obediently sitting on a chair waiting for them to finish. ¡°Stand!¡± As Mary said with a strong voice, the woman was jolted to life. ¡°What are your orders?¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving, I want you to prepare a log of all the events of the past five years. All the adventurers, when they joined, died and how. The guild ie and costs, everything. If I found anything missing, don¡¯t me me for what will happen!¡± Mary threatened her and the woman ran out to work. ¡°Now we can leave,¡± Mary said with a smile, those information can be usefulter. Chapter 378 Infection It was already evening when Cain managed to get off the king¡¯s eyes. The conversation took longer than he liked and having the king push his daughters at him was honestly annoying. But Cain managed to learn a few important things about the king that he never knew before. 21 is the number of the king¡¯s official wives, those who are considered queens. He didn¡¯t count the concubines which will push that number up to 35 total. Baltos might have actual jewels to push all of them. Another piece of information he managed to get is that the Headmaid that was chasing them is actually one of the queens, and Cassius¡¯s mother. She used to be the king¡¯s private assassin and bodyguard before getting injured and having to retire early. Nheless, she still has enough strength to kill mostmanders in openbat. ¡°Look who¡¯s here? What a beautiful hunk of a man!¡± A woman approached Cain as he was walking in the capital¡¯s streets. A brothel seems to be on the other side of the road. ¡°Sorry, but I have work to do, maybe next time,¡± Cain replied respectfully and turned around. Their job was hard. ¡°We¡¯ll give you a bonus!¡± She tried to cheerfully run after him. After only taking a few steps, a shadow swallowed her instantly. Cain got alerted instantly, this wasn¡¯t a normal shadow. ¡°I messed up, she wasn¡¯t normal!¡± Gracie appeared beside Cain with a bleeding wound on her side, she was stabbed. Swinging her dagger, the woman¡¯s eye fell on the ground with a tadpole screaming. ¡°Alice!¡± Cain instantly teleported Alice to him so she Cain heal Gracie. ¡°Sorry, I thought she was just a normal thug so I tried intimidating her but she actually leaped to stab me,¡± Gracie growled, the wound on her side quickly healed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I will heal you now,¡± Alice said as she started her magic. Cain looked inside the shadow, the woman was still breathing. ¡°Alice, heal her as well, she was being controlled. I will deal with the rest!¡± Cain growled as he stomped the tadpole. ¡°Deal with what?¡± Alice asked. ¡°If she was infected, then¡­they all are.¡± Cain looked toward the brothel, everyone was approaching them with weapons. He didn¡¯t detect them as the tadpole emits so little magic that it¡¯s hard to sense when you¡¯re not up close. Gracie opened a shadow and hid with Alice and the injured woman. As Cain was left alone, he looked around. He was greatly outnumbered and didn¡¯t want to kill. Nemmoxon wouldn¡¯t want to fight in the middle of the city and the rest are busy so he only had one choice, a strong choice. As the people gathered to see what was happening, they saw him open his palm. ¡°Mei, call everyone!¡± A small pixie appeared in his hand with an annoyed face. ¡°I was about to take a bath!¡± Her voice was ear-piercingly sharp. ¡°Look around, Call the others,¡± Cain said. As she turned around her face turned serious. ¡°Mind yers? No, Aboleths. What have you gotten yourself into?¡± She instantly called her army. Like a storm of birds, hundreds if not thousands of pixies emerged from thin air. Mei had been slowly getting people to join her with Cain¡¯s delicious Mana. Pixies were drawn to pure magic like bees are drawn to sweet nectar. Cain flew to the sky with Mei on his shoulder and watched the battle unfold. The small pixies were too fast to be hit so they easily gouged the tadpoles from everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Split into groups of two, a fighter and healer if possible. Scout the entire city for infected people, extract the tadpoles, and heal them.¡± Cain dered his orders loudly as the pixies easily cleared the area in front of him. ¡®The situation is direr than I thought, I better inform king Baltos to take action.¡¯ Cain flew away toward the castle. ¡­ Inside the royal bath, Sofia and Sara were taking a bath together. Sara just invited Sofia and thetter didn¡¯t mind trying the royal bath. The spacious, gold glittering luxurious bath with maids ready at their service. The best sponges and the best-perfumed soap that even money can¡¯t buy. Just standing there makes her feel like a queen. After having the maids scrub their backs, give a massage, and provide them with some rare orange juice. Sofia slowly walked toward the hot tub and sat inside. This was probably the second best hour she spent in her life. The only downside was Sara trying to convince her, to make Cain marry one of them. She said that it didn¡¯t matter as long as it was one of the princes. The king was intending to pass the throne to the one who marries Cain. That will in turn make him the next king, and Sofia who is his wife, a queen. As expected of Sofia, she didn¡¯t buy that. Respectfully refusing all of Sara¡¯s advances. ¡°That¡¯s Cain¡¯s decision and a collective choice between us. I can¡¯t promise anything.¡± That was what she said. As Sofia was resting, Sara slowly approached her from behind followed by all the maids that were present. Every one of them was armed with a knife. Sara opened her eyes and the glow in them intensified. Silently she swung the knife at Sofia¡¯s naked back, aiming at her heart. CLING! The metallic de that was sharpened by the royal cksmith, stopped at Sofia¡¯s skin unable to push further. On top of that, it sounded like it hit a stone. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Sofia growled without moving an inch. Two massive red wings emerged from her back as four horns extended from her head. Her thick, and heavy scaly tailnded with a THUD! As the red and ck scales on her back became visible, it seems they were the ones that stopped the knife. The water around Sofia¡¯s feet started to boil as the bath¡¯s temperature quickly rose making it resembles a sauna. Sara and the maids started panting as the heat slowly made it hard to breathe. ¡°Speak up, you might have hurt someone if it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Sofia turned toward them with mes gushing from her nose, her green draconic eyes had a deep green glow to them that only carried the meaning of violence. Sofia thinks that if it was Gracie instead of her, they might have killed her. This only fueled her rage, making her draconic blood boil. The maids started to pass one after the other, none of them had the stamina or durability to survive standing in the extreme head. In an instant, Sofia¡¯s magic could be sensed around the whole castle. Isbert who was about to enter the bath was the first to pick up on it and rushed in immediately. The heat was almost unbearable but her cold magic helped her stand unfazed. Looking around, a bunch of maids has passed out. They seem to have been carrying knives as some had stabbed themselves upon falling. In front of the tub, Sara stood facing a creature that resembled a humanoid dragon with green eyes. Isbert interpreted it as the dragon that was apanying Cain, Zaleria. Sara feeling cornered, turned around and swung her knife at Isbert forcing her to dodge. Taking that Chance, Sara rushed out of the bath running toward her room. On the way she saw the headmaid walking toward her, ¡°Move away, that an order.¡± The Headmaid kept walking. Lights reflected from her sses. Sara swung the knife at her but the Headmaid easily caught her hand, ¡°Who are you? Princess Sara rarely opens her eye, she alwaysins of her back pain.¡± The Headmaid caught Sara by the neck strangling her, ¡°A body double aiming for his majesty life? An intruder? How many of you are here?¡± ¡°Be careful, she might be the real Sara!¡± Isbert who just caught up shouted. ¡°There a bunch of maids as well, we better wait for Cain to arrive and get his advice.¡± Sofia followed her, they seems to have reached an understanding in the bath. The Headmaid slowly looked behind Sara toward them, her expressions were unreadable as her sses covered most of her upper face. ¡°I see¡­¡± That is what the Headmaid had to say before smacking Sara on the head and knocking her out. ¡°They do weigh the same, so I guess you¡¯re right.¡± Hearing that, Sofia and Isbert finally realized that The Headmaid was carrying Sara by the neck and with one hand. Chapter 379 Drastic measures to uproot the infection. Cain returned and informed the king about what was happening, the situation was dangerous as they can¡¯t know who is infected or not unless they get close enough. The king was surprised at how much the situation has gotten out of hand, he immediately sent soldiers to guard the castle and scout the capital for anyone suspicious. ¡°CAIN!¡± Sofia flew in, ¡°Princess Sara was acting strange, would you mind checking her?¡± The king¡¯s face paled as he heard her, if Sara was infected that means a lot of people have been already infected in the castle, his wives and children are all possible victims. ¡°That fucker, I will slice it to pieces!¡± The king pulled his sword in rage. ¡°Calm down, let¡¯s check her first!¡± Cain yelled as he ran with Sofia toward the room where Sara was held. Even though she was both unconscious and naked, The Headmaid had her tied to the bed with a rope. Isbert was standing at her head with a worried face. Cain quickly inspected her eyes, it was strange. He could not feel the tadpole¡¯s presence at all. That reminded him of the first time they met, he bumped into her and should have felt the tadpole there. As Cain was doing that, Sofia and the king exined what Cain told them on their way to Isbert and the Headmaid. Their faces turned pale. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a tadpole¡­¡± Cain mumbled. ¡°Is that so?¡± The king¡¯s face brightened, it was better that she gone rouge than being infected, he only cared that she was unharmed. Looking at Cain¡¯s face, Both Sofia and the Headmaid understood that something was off. ¡°Was she alone?¡± Cain growled as he turned toward the Headmaid, ¡°The other maids are tied in the next room. You can check them if you wanted.¡± Cain rushed toward them. They all had tadpoles behind their eyes. Since they worked with Sara, it meant she is infected but doesn¡¯t have a tadpole¡­This was bad. She was in theter stage, already too far gone. Those tadpoles are the Aboleths reproduction catalyst, and there are two types of them. The greater tadpole and the lesser tadpole. Thetter can be mass-produced while the other can¡¯t. For an aboleth to reproduce it needed to infect arge sea creature with the greater tadpole. It will eventually turn into an Aboleth. But the lesser tadpoles were used to infect humanoids and create servants (Since the monster can¡¯t reproduce with a humanoid body) The lesser tadpole starts as a small egg imnted in fish or water, when ingested it hatches in the stomach. The tadpole then travels from the intestine to the bloodstream and reaches its final resting ce behind the eye. After a few weeks, she finally grow to about an inch long. At that stage, the tadpole drills the thinyer of bone between the eye and the brain while secreting a numbing agent so the host can¡¯t feel it. Using its tail, she attaches to the brain¡¯s frontal cortex and started influencing it using electrical signals. At that point, she starts sending the information to the original Aboleth. But this isn¡¯t where it ends, it¡¯s just the start of the horrifying part. After taking control of the host and growing strong enough, the tadpole attempts to eat the host¡¯s brain and reces it. At that point, the tadpole bes almost indistinguishable from a normal brain. The host remains alive and retains his memories and personality, but this meant that the tadpole has be a vital organ that can¡¯t be reced. Sara was probably at thest stage, the tadpole had already be her brain so it can neither be sensed nor removed. The usual treatment, in this case, is a quick and painless death but Cain can¡¯t do that to the king¡¯s daughter. ¡°This is bad, just sit for a moment and I will exin.¡± Cain then carefully exined everything to Baltos and the Headmaid. Their faces turned white and then yellow, ¡°Is there a way to save her?¡± Baltos yelled at the top of his lungs. ¡°There is only one way, to kill the original Aboleth, Sara can then live her life with the tadpole as her brain without the creature¡¯s influence,¡± Cain replied with a firm voice, doing such a thing wasn¡¯t easy, especially since anyone can be infected without him knowing. ¡°We¡¯re done!¡± Mei suddenly jumped from behind Cain with a big smile. ¡°Why the gloomy faces?¡± She said. ¡°Mei, take control of the castle and inspect everyone without exception. Remove any tadpoles you find and tie everyone else and gag them so they can¡¯t hurt themselves.¡± Cain told her his order and it was strange. ¡°You write me royal permission tomand the navy, we¡¯re going to hunt the Aboleth right now. Even you might be infected so do it now!¡± Cain red at the Baltos. After thinking for a second, Baltos nodded. ¡°Just take that thing down.¡± Baltos could understand where Cain¡¯s worries are, if no one can detect the infected at theter stage, anyone was possibly an enemy besides Cain¡¯s party who recently arrived. After writing the permission, Baltos sat down for Mei to tie him down. From that point, the Pixies took control of the entire castle. Cain rushed to the garden where he regrouped with everyone else. All the girls are ready for a fight as his father and Ariel, Zaleria and Nemmoxon were also ready to fight. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Alice asked staring at Isbert who was standing behind Cain. ¡°The tadpole can¡¯t develop in her ice-cold body, she is safe,¡± Cain said. ¡°I want to help even if it is small,¡± Isbert said with determination in her eyes. Alice sighed as she turned toward Cain, ¡°Fine, but she needs to protect herself.¡± As everyone agreed, Zaleria carried them to the port. The navymander approached Cain with a smile, trying to greet the dragon that fended off the orcs but he had the royal permission thrown on his face. ¡°No time. Get everyone ready, we¡¯re hunting a sea monster.¡± Cain said as he flew to the ship followed by everyone else. ¡®The cult who opened the Hell Gate must have something to do with Aboleth, it can¡¯t be anything else.¡¯ Cain thought as the ship sailed just a few minutester. The Aboleth hated changing theirir so he must still be in the same spot that he killed Nemmoxon¡¯s parents in. The ship stopped as they reached the spot, Cain looked at the water and then turned toward Zaleria and Nemmoxon, ¡°It¡¯s our win if you can force him to the surface, I will take him out.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t we just kill him down there?¡± Zaleria growled, even though she can¡¯t breathe underwater, nor swim that well. ¡°He has an advantage there, and a whole army of Krakens. Just get him to the surface, a hundred feet is enough for me to catch him.¡± ¡°He is right, a hundred feet from the surface it is,¡± Nemmoxon replied with a calm voice, she won¡¯t make the same mistake as her parents. ¡°That¡¯s why you aren¡¯t the strongest of the metallic, that¡¯s cowardliness is what differentiate you from the Gold Dragons.¡± Zaleria growled as she flew to the sky and transformed to her draconic form. After flying a good distance from the ships, she plunged headfirst causing massive waves and shaking the entire fleet. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, just do what you think is best and return alive.¡± Cain told Nemmoxon. She nodded strongly as jumped from the ship. As a bronze dragon, she didn¡¯t like transforming in front of peoples unless absolutely necessary. She transformed when she was deep enough that no one can see her. The hunt is on. Chapter 380 A fight at the sea ¡°Didn¡¯t we act rashly? We could have waited and prepared more for this.¡± Alice said with a worried face. ¡°That won¡¯t do, the longer we wait, the more time the Aboleth has to prepare as well. We can¡¯t observe him yet he can observe us, the more we wait, the less our odds of winning are.¡± Cain rationalized. ¡°Cain, care toe here for a moment?¡± Chad called him from above the g. How did he get up there so quickly? Cain flew toward him to see what he had to say. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know and that¡¯s why I called you here, look there.¡± Chad pointed toward the horizon. Cain focused as hard as he could but couldn¡¯t tell anything, all he saw was the blue sky, a few white clouds, and the endless sea. ¡°Those clouds at the distance, aren¡¯t they moving a bit too fast?¡± Chad said with a worried voice. ¡°I can¡¯t tell anything, do you think it¡¯s a storm? Have you ever sailed a ship?¡± Cain asked, if they were in trouble or if there was a storming, it was better to prepare. ¡°No, I never sailed or rode a ship in my life before,¡± Chad replied with a calm voice. ¡°I drifted on a log for a month though, had to eat raw fish the whole time.¡± Cain had to pause for a second, he never heard of that. ¡°You have to tell me that storyter, I never knew of that.¡± ¡°Of course, I will. For now, tell the navigators to keep an eye on it.¡± Cain nodded as he flew toward the captain, this was something that needed immediate attention. The captain asked his men and they confirmed Chad¡¯s suspicion, that might be a storm, but it was just a departing one. They made sure Cain knew that such a storm was bad news here, violent, and hastily go away. They usually have enough strength to lift ships. ¡­ Deep underwater, Zaleria, and Nemmoxon are already having visuals of the Krakens, there are tens if not hundreds of them. Nemmoxon stared at them with a revolted look while Zaleria only saw materials for her tattoos. They were immediately spotted and the battle started. The Krakens spared no efforts to stop them. ¡°You stay back, I will deal with them,¡± Nemmoxon screeched charging down. Zaleria was about to ignore her but she then heard her next line. ¡°We need your full power to intimidate the Aboleth out of his hiding spot, preserve it.¡± Now that they were underwater, Nemmoxon¡¯s natural hunting ground, she was far stronger than on the surface. She could move at an extraordinary speed thanks to her webbed feet and ws, fin-like wings, and dynamic body shape. She could breathe underwater so she can go all out. Nemmoxon dived deeper charging at the Krakens, those creatures were essentially giant squids so they could only attack with their long tentacles. Theycked magic strong enough to harm dragons. The only danger was the Aboleth-Kraken that killed her parents. Nemmoxon wriggled between them and opened her jaws, this was the best ce to use her lightning breath. Since she was underwater, the breath didn¡¯t go in a cone but instead spread in all directions from her body. The powerful electric pulse was enough to paralyze the Kraken like an electric eel paralyzing a fish. Nemmoxon Then went ahead tearing them apart with her ws and fangs. The moment she felt them moving she unleashed another breath keeping them paralyzed at all times. Zaleria watched the battle unfold, it was unfair for the Krakens to face a bronze dragon. As if they were built to hunt them, they stood no chance. ¡®I bet I could do better if I could breathe here¡¯ Zaleria thought looking at the seawater being dyed red. Back on the ship. Cain and the girls started to feel the battle going deep underwater. Cain could see faint shes of light that belonged to Nemmoxon¡¯s lightning breath. It may be too deep, it may be a Dragon that just became an adult. But, it was still a dragon rampaging against an army of Krakens. Turning around, he called the girls, his father, and Ariel to a meeting. They need to discuss how to take down the Aboleth. It wasn¡¯t going to be as easy as killing it with a big spell. Those things are masters of mind control, area of effect spells, and could even breathe air. As he was exining, Chad kept listening while staring at the other ships. They were outstanding, what humans achieved. It was really spectacr, even those artillery looked beautiful and well crafted¡­¡¯ Cannons? Why are they moving?¡¯ Chad noticed that another ship was aiming its artillery at them. ¡°The Aboleth is surrounded by a mucus and it can¡­¡± Thud! As Cain was exining, he saw his father leap from the ship with enough force to shake it. BANG! BANG! BANG! It was quickly followed by the sound of cannons getting fired, Cain immediately protected the ship with a prismatic dome. Chad could see the shells move toward them. ¡°Take it back!¡± Chad caught one of the shells, his body spun in ce and released it back toward its source. Some of the sailors on Cain¡¯s ship started shaking, they just saw a man deflect a cannonball with his bare hands. They heard that he wiped the floor of the guild with its S-rank adventurers. That wasn¡¯t a rumor. Just before he could fall into the water, Ariel grabbed him. ¡°You know I hate flying without my wings. Use your own fly spell.¡± She growled at him. The majestic angel took pride in her snow-white wings and flying without them felt like walking barefoot to her. ¡°I need to conserve MP, Throw me toward their ship,¡± Chad told her immediately. Ariel sighed, she can¡¯t throw him as he was too heavy for her. She instead flew and dropped him above the opposing ship. Chadnded with a heavy thud, ¡°Who ordered you to shoot us, lets hime here or I will sink the whole ship.¡± He growled punching the main pole down. Disabling the entire ship in one move. Smack! Arielnded on Chad¡¯s head, kicking his head to the ground. ¡°What are you going to sink? They must be controlled by the Aboleth.¡± Ariel said with an exhausted face. ¡°That was just an intimidation idiot, can¡¯t you feel my charisma?¡± Chad growled pushing her foot back. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m getting used to being around you after all those past days.¡± She smiled. ¡­ When Mary and Hati reached the castle, Mei greeted them and they realized that everyone went without them. ¡°Are they serious? Always leaving us behind!¡± Hati growled. ¡°What did you say? You two weren¡¯t here in the first ce, you were at the guild!¡± Mei yelled back at her ¡°Calm down, Cain must not have the strength to pull us out of the sea if something were to happen,¡± Mary told the raging Hati. ¡°We don¡¯t need him to protect us, we can protect ourselves.¡± ¡°You might be but I¡¯m not, but if you insist, I got a map from the guild that can lead us to a spot where small boats are docked. We can borrow one.¡± Mary smiled. ¡°Good job! Give it here and let¡¯s hurry!¡± The two of them rushed out. ¡°Ignoring me like this¡­I wanted them to help us with this but I guess I¡¯m on my own.¡± Mei flew to the wall and looked around, multiple people were sneaking into the castle, and her soldier had reported they are mostly human soldiers and guards. ¡°So a lot escaped our attention¡­This is going to be rough.¡± After about an hour, in the royal chamber. King Baltos was tried down with all his wives. There was still a chance they might be infected so that was a temporary measure to keep them safe. CRIIIK! The door slowly opened and it was the army¡¯s archer¡¯smander. ¡°So you were here, those little things gave us a lot of trouble and forced us to act quickly. But taking you should solve everything.¡± She said, blood dripping from her de, Baltos could see pixies¡¯ dust on her. As themander approached the king with a tadpole in her hand, the Headmaid leaped from her ce and head-butted her. ¡°How could you move? Your hands and legs are tried down.¡± Themander growled. Both her hands and feet were tied, but that didn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t bend her knees and jump. The Headmaid lost her bnce and fell to the ground, she can¡¯t break the ropes on her own. Themander approached herughing, ¡°You scared me for a second, the royalty cleaner, and look how pathetic you are!¡± She started stomping her head until she shattered her sses. The king and his other wives were raging, unable to move they could do nothing. ¡°Let¡¯s start with you then, here is a tadpole for you.¡± As she moved the tadpole closer the maid¡¯s bleeding eye. The window shattered and a vulture rushed in gulping the tadpole. Chapter 381 Fire and Lightning under the water After half an hour of constant fighting, the Krakens finally stoppeding out. The dead silence fell and Nemmoxon could only hear the water passing by her closed ears. Gentlynding on the sea floor, she looked around for any camouged ones. ¡®Nothing, but just in case.¡¯ She used another lightning breath. As the dust was settling down, she became optimistic that no more areing. ¡°Let¡¯s push ahead, the first wave is done,¡± Nemmoxon told Zaleria as she detected the Aboleth-Kraken cave. Zaleria slowly swam behind her, she had been holding her breath for half an hour but she still felt fine. Dragon¡¯s endurance was extremely high. The moment they approached the cave, the sea floor split open and sucked Zaleria in. ¡°BLUH!¡± She gasped and air escaped her lungs. ¡®Something is mixed with the water¡­I feel numb¡­¡¯ Zaleria thought as she started drowning. Thebination of the high pressure and whatever was in the water was crushing her lungs. ¡°ZALERIA!¡± As Nemmoxon screamed, a massive tentacle grabbed her neck and pulled her to the cave with a massive amount of force. ¡°The big ones always fall first, this is why your parents died and you survivedst time!¡± The Aboleth-Kraken growled from inside the cave. Nemmoxon realized, judging by the size of the tentacles, he had grown massive in the past couple hundred years. He was no more a half-blood Aboleth-Kraken, this was a full-fledged, grown monstrosity between Krakens and Aboleth. Nemmoxon turned her long neck and bite the tentacle over and over until it snapped. CRACKLE! She then unleashed another lightning breath at the injured tentacle in the hope to shock the whole monster. ¡°That stings, do you think your weak breath will do anything when your parents failed?¡± The Aboleth startedughing, the one he was worried about was just the white-haired mage. That one can never reach this ce. He instantly caught Nemmoxon with multiple tentacles and started dragging her body through the small crevices in the cave, trying to shatter her bones. She grabbed with her ws to the rocks and used her repulsive breath to try and resist the Aboleth¡¯s pull but it was in vain, he far outmatched her strength. She might have been faster but she was stronger, but her speed didn¡¯t matter in such a narrow cave and with how many tentacles he had. Zaleria could hear Nemmoxon growling inside the cave but she couldn¡¯t help. It wasn¡¯t a creature or magic that was pulling her down, it was an underwater volcanic ravine that was sucking her in. That massive crack was exerting so much pressure it was unreal and all she could do was fight to get swallowed. ¡®I¡¯m running out of air, fire can¡¯t live without it. At this rate, I will really die.¡¯ Cain¡¯s enchantments can¡¯t save her from this. ¡°If only I could have some air, this pressure will be nothing¡­¡¯ ¡­ Up on the surface, Cain felt his enchantments trembling, Zaleria was dying. ¡°What?¡± He immediately jumped from the ship and floated above the water trying to discern her exact location. He quickly found it. ¡®Directly below here, about ten thousand feet deep. Damn that almost three hundred times the pressure on the surface!¡¯ Cain starts thinking of a way to extract Zaleria before her life end, she was a dragon so she could probablyst for a minute. ¡®Should I send a projectile? No, I might hit her. She I try to create a portal from this distance? No, I might cut her off she happened to be in the same ce as the portal. I can¡¯t dive to that depth, I can¡¯t split the sea either¡­¡¯ ¡°Everyone, back away!¡± Cain shouted as he decided to go with the portal and hope Zaleria doesn¡¯t mind losing a limb. The magic that started to gather above Cain as he concentrated on creating a portal from such arge distance was mind-boggling. In numbers, Cain had to spend 1 MP for each five foot, which was a total of 2000 MP. More than what most ancient dragons have. As Cain still had enough magic, he decided to give Zaleria a temporary spell that he was trying to develop. It was still unstable and with unknown side effects, but, it make the caster able to breathe seawater. Even Ariel started sweating seeing such a concentrated amount of Mana seep from his body into the glowing blue magic circles covering the sky. And then in instant, all that magic got sucked into his hand and was released downward with a loud BANG! The magic quickly traveled downward and eventually reached the struggling Zaleria. ZON! As the portal opened and she took a long-awaited whiff of the surface air. Her aim was the cave. As the portal opened on the surface and the water gushed out, it suddenly froze solid with a loud rumbling. Cain smiled as he knew Zaleria was going to change thendscape underneath. CRACK! Zaleria froze all the water around her to support her body against the pull and rushed toward the cave, she surprisingly can breathe but her entire body was screaming in pain. IT was fine as the pain only fueled her rage. Using her ws to drag her massive body on the seafloor, she smashed the rocks and ran straight through the cave walls. The Aboleth-Kraken immediately felt that the Ancient red dragon has been released, she was a problem. Quickly, the entire cave started boiling from the heat she was exerting, ¡°GRAWWWWWWA!¡± She growled tearing apart his tentacles and freeing Nemmoxon. Zaleria wasn¡¯t swimming, she was using her ws to hold to the seafloor and run which threw the aboleth in a loop. She was too fast for something her size, under such pressure. Zaleria opened her jaw in an attempt to use her fire breath in the direction they were sensing the Aboleth, the thing was still hiding deep in the cave. ¡°No use! You reds can¡¯t use your breath weapon underwater!¡± The abolethughed, she was going to drown with such a move. ~Hit me with your breath~ Zaleria sent a message to Nemmoxon, she had a n. Nemmoxon didn¡¯t have the time to think or argue with an ancient red. She grabbed Zaleria from the tail and shocked her at full power. ¡®I once had a friend who had a weird taste, she married a blue dragon. She told me that noticed water bing burnable if hit with enough lightning. Let¡¯s try it here shall we?¡¯ As the electricity traveled through Zaleria¡¯s spine and to her jaws, water started evaporating and separating between her fangs. She didn¡¯t know what kind of air that was, only that it was burnable. Unknown to her. That was hydrogen and Oxygen, one of, if not the strongest burnablebinations. Combined with her full-power breath, it was going to be a disaster. Cain was patiently looking at the water awaiting any signal, the silence have been killing him. It was then that he saw a bright sh of light, followed by a massive shockwave that sted the seawater up to the sky with enough power to lift the ship with it. Cain instantly used Lisworth¡¯s resilient sphere to protect himself while keeping the prismatic dome to protect the ship. What in the nine hells did that dragon do underneath? Chapter 382 Whirlpool and whirlwind The ship was shocked and lifted to the sky, Chad who was about to start beating the soldiers who tried to shoot Cain¡¯s ship is now saving them from drowning. As the water fell back down, it released multiple secondary waves flipping most of the ships. ¡°What is happening-nya?¡± Selena held Alice in her hand while grabbing into the deck. Sofia already released her draconic wings and was flying beside Cain. Gracie had taken the liberty to hide in Cain¡¯s shadow. ¡°It should calm soon!¡± Sofia yelled, seeing the sea from the sky reminded her of the water¡¯s behavior when a big thing is thrown in. ¡°No. There is more to it.¡± Cain corrected her, she can sense turbulence under the surface. The water was swirling around as it was draining into a sink. ¡°A whirlpool, sail away quickly!¡± The captain shouted almost immediately, he noticed it just as fast as Cain did. The ship groaned as the sails forced it to make a hard turn, as the wind wasn¡¯t enough they started using their arms and sweat, oars is all they had. ¡°Push harder, ck, and will drown!¡± The captain shouted. ¡°YES, Captain!¡± They shouted back. ¡°Your life depends on it, I will skin anyone who lets go of his oar!¡± The captain shouted again. Selena was about to jump in to help but Cain stopped her, ¡°With your strength, you will just cause the ship to spin in its ce.¡± It was important to bnce the power. ¡°Then what can be done-nya?¡± Selena looked at him like a scared cat, she like to swing but not in salt water, it smelled weird. ¡°Let me do something¡­¡± Cain used [Telekinesis] to pull in four oars and tie each two together to make two long oars. ¡°Sit in the middle, a bit high up, and use those two. The captain will prepare a seat for you.¡± It was a shame not to use her strength. Sofia started flying around and saving any soldier that fell in the water. Alice busied herself by healing the bleeding hands of the men handling the oars, they were using their full strength after all. The ship that Chad was in, was in the opposite direction of the whirlpool center so the winds were pushing against it. ¡°Chad, we can¡¯t get away, the wind is against us! The goddess of the sea seems to favor your son.¡± Even though the situation was serious, Ariel seemed to still have some energy in her. ¡°Fine, if the gods won¡¯t help, I will do it myself!¡± Chad rushed toward the oaring room. ¡°You what?¡± She stared at him running. In Chad¡¯s mind, he had the same idea as Cain so he tied the oars together and started single-headedly empowering the ship. When the soldiers started to wake up. For some reason, the aboleth control seemed to fade a bit. They saw chad forcing the ship to move in a straight line. No magic, no tricks, just his arms, and the oars were enough. The soldiers also started helping, they can¡¯t just sit and watch. A full team was dedicated to recing Chad¡¯s oars as they kept breaking from how much power he was putting into them. Ariel, unable to sit still, screamed. ¡°Ninth-tier magic, Angel power!¡± That was the easier way she could justify what she was going to do. With that, she shifted back to her angel form where she could use her majestic angel wings. She didn¡¯t want people thinking she was a real angel so making it seem like a spell was a reasonable excuse. If people knew she was a real angel, she was bound to be a target of veneration, which will displease the gods. She then used the sail ropes to start dragging another ship out of harm¡¯s way. Even though, for a moment she wanted to let them drown since they started praying. ¡°Use those hands to steer the ship or use the oars, or I will let you down!¡± She screamed at them. Her wings p as hard as they can, if a human can do it, she can as well. Cain run into the deck and downed as many MP potions as he could. ¡®The earlier explosion might have opened a hole into an underwater massive cave. It will stop eventually, all we have to do is hold up¡¯ Cain flew toward the center of the whirlpool and spread his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go all out for once shall we¡­¡± Cain smiled, magic was all about going against thews of nature. [Investiture of Wind] [Control Weather] [Control winds] [Enchanting] Cain¡¯s eyes started to glow with bright blue light, lightning crackled from his body as the sky was engulfed in ck clouds. A small tornado engulfed Cain¡¯s body as violent winds started pushing the ships away from the whirlpool center. Ariel looked toward Cain impressed, ¡°Even Uriel would be amazed to see such a feat!¡± But just when she thought that Cain has shown his best, a massive pulse of magic sted from his body. [Telekinesis] [Tidal Rage] [Control Water] [Enchanting] For a moment, Ariel felt as if Cain had turned into something else, a monster that had magic dripping from its veins. Just the sight of the ridiculousbination of spells Mana made her giggle like an insane person. The water from the whirlpool started forming tentacles and piking and soldiers that fell in it, then returning them to ships. The ships that fell behind were getting dragged and the tentacles that didn¡¯t have anything started to disturb the whirlpool in an effort to disturb it. ¡°This isn¡¯t the work of a mage¡­¡± A mage who was recruited as a soldier said in an awe-painted face. After about a minute, Cain managed to push all the ships away from harm¡¯s way. The death toll was minimal but the whirlpool was still standing, the ships needed to move further away. Cain¡¯s magic faded as his body fell toward the center of the whirlpool. Ssh! Zaleria flew from the water toward him, she was carrying the unconscious Nemmoxon in her ws. ¡°CAIN!¡± She shouted trying to catch him up. At that moment, a massive tentacle emerged from the water at a blinding speed and caught Cain. The Aboleth emerged from the center, of the whirlpool. A massive Octopus-like creature with multiple red eyes like a spider and a massive gaping mouth that resembled a strange ce. ¡°As I expected, you¡¯re dangerous!¡± The Aboleth attempted to eat Cain. Cain opened his eyes with an evil smile, ¡°Art thou of no more brain than sardines?¡± Cain¡¯s full magic emerged again catching the Aboleth off guard. Cain didn¡¯t run out of Mana, he used himself as bait to lure the Aboleth out. Cain used all the earlier magic to grab the Aboleth and spin him like a ball on a rope. The Aboleth growled, when did this monster get born? Why did no one know of such a terrifying mage walking the earth? The soldier watched the white mage in terror, they knew he was powerful, but they never expected to see him bully such a massive, horrendous monster like it was a doll. Alice stared at them, Cain wasn¡¯t joking when said he can take the aboleth down alone if he caught him on the surface. As Zaleria tried to get Nemmoxon to a ship so she can rest and get healed, she took a glimpse of a horrendous, massive, bone-decorated gate. That was built just under the center of the whirlpool. It was open and the water was getting sucked into it. ¡®Was he the one building the Hell Gate, and under the sea floor?¡¯ As she thought of that that, half of Cain¡¯s ship froze as Isbert lost control of her magic. As Cain was wrestling the Aboleth, armies of Krakens surrounded the ships forcing them back into the whirlpool. ¡°Prepare the cannons! That one is approaching us!¡± The captain yelled. ¡°We can¡¯t, they are frozen!¡± The sailors shouted back, it was useless, the Kraken is about to sink the ship. Sofia who was far away tried to rush but she then saw something unexpected appear from the massive waves. BANG! BANG! BANG! Cannon shots turned the Kraken into cheese. The captain could never mistake such a hated g. ck and with a skull as its symbol. A ship that looked both ragged and strong. ¡°We eat KRAKEN at dinner! Rip him apart!¡± The Captain steering the pirate ship shouted and his crew chanted back. An elvish woman wearing silver armor was sitting behind him ring at Cain fighting the Kraken. ¡°Found him!¡± she mumbled. Chapter 383 Hells Gate ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away human!¡± The aboleth growled as he used his tentacles to grab into the water and pull himself away from Cain. [Psychic st] The aboleth generated a white ball of energy, it was made from a reversed wave to Cain¡¯s telekinesis. His goal was to have Cain attract it like a ma. Cain quickly swung a fit at the ball deflecting it as if it was nothing, ¡°Just the reverse? Aren¡¯t you making it a bit simple?¡± Hearing Cain¡¯s words the Aboleth growled and started firing more spells, mes spears, lightning bolts, and even Gravity sinkholes. But Cain is familiar with all those spells, he faced them countless times and studied them for endless hours. Deflecting or dodging them was as easy as dodging a pebble thrown by a kid. The Aboleth quickly realized that he can¡¯t beat win in a magic fight, Cain was simply a far more experienced mage than him. It was better to resort to physical attacks instead. ¡°Come down here!¡± The Aboleth Grabbed Cain from his leg and tried to drag him into the water. THUD! THUD! The aboleth felt something on one of his tentacles. It was moving too fast. When He looked, it was a cat girl running on them with her ws. Selena swam toward one of the tentacles even though she hated salt water, she then grabbed into them and is using her feet ws to run without falling. The aboleth pulled his tentacle, violently swinging it around but Selena kept running. She was like an ant that will never fall off no matter how much you shake it. ¡°GAW!¡± She swung a w at one of his eyes the moment she reached it. The same trick they used for the earth dragon, she kept note for it. If it¡¯s big, go for the eyes. Cain took the chance and sliced one of Aboleth¡¯s tentacles. He was fighting but that won¡¯tst long, he will run off Mana soon as he used a lot today. Swoosh! Sofia flew above the monster and breathed down at it. As the red light sh, some could mistake her for an actual dragon from the sheer power she was emitting. Even Zaleria couldn¡¯t deny it, Sofia is slowly approaching the level of an Adult dragon. The aboleth quickly sshed water on his body, the fire burned most of his upper skin. Yet there was another problem, he was having some weird stomach pain as if he had swallowed something sharp. Gracie used the shadows to teleport inside the monster¡¯s stomach and started cutting, slowly butchering the monster from the inside. In the background, a small boat with Mary and Hati entered the whirlpool and was being dragged toward the center. ¡°Excuse me!¡± Alice wasn¡¯t able to use her devil wings to fly since all the soldiers were watching. She teleported to Cain¡¯s back andtched to him. Piggyback, that was her only solution. ¡°You¡¯re kind of heavy!¡± Cain growled, but when looked behind, she was pouting while wearing full-te armor. ¡°It¡¯s the armor!¡± She cried. ¡°Why the hell did you wear it?¡± And Cain cried back, he didn¡¯t care about her weight. What annoyed his is that a metal te was drilling into his back. It wasn¡¯t the mostfortable thing to carry someone wearing te armor on your back. ¡°Some pirates showed up and we thought they wanted to attack us, but they instead started attacking the Krakens,¡± Alice replied. Cain looked toward the pirate ship and quickly recognized her, ¡°What is she doing there?¡± He growled. At that moment, he felt his Mana fade¡­Sofia started absorbing his Mana and she was using it a lot. ¡°Sofia¡­¡± As he was about to yell, the Mana he was preserving ended and his conciseness started to fade. As an abomination, he should be able to resist with two brains, but he had exhausted himself a lot with the earlier spells that he wasn¡¯t able to hold. The Aboleth took the chance to smack them toward the Hell Gate at the whirlpool center. Feeling that Cain¡¯s magic disappeared and seeing him fall toward the Hell Gate. Chad, Ariel, Farryn, and Hati all leaped as fast as they could to grab him. Chad, Farryn, and Hati all failed because theycked enough ground support from their ships. Ariel also failed as she wasn¡¯t able to approach the Hell Gate and got repelled. In the end, the only one who was able to grab Cain and Alice before they fell into the Hell Gate, was Mary who drove the small boat into the gate without being noticed. The three of them got sucked into Hell. The gate was still open so they should be able to walk out easily. ¡­ Cain could severe headache, ¡°I gave it to her, and soon I won¡¯t be able to hold him off so train her well¡­¡± Cain heard the voice of a man ringing inside his head. ¡°Lady Morena, we found the girl.¡± A bunch of imps said as they dragged the unconscious Alice and threw her in a cell. ¡°Now leave and guard the door, I will take care of him,¡± Morena said as rode the unconscious Cain. ¡°Such excellent blood, both you and your father. I wonder what makes you that way!¡± She smiled, but then soon after the gigantic steel door started opening. ¡°I told you to stand guard at the door!¡± Morena screamed. Those imps dared disobey her orders¡­ But what entered was no imp, it was Mary. ¡°Finally found them!¡± Mary smiled. ¡°Who are you? Where are the guards?¡± Morena growled this was Hell, how could this human woman just stand there? She thought humans get turned into worms here. Mary didn¡¯t bother to reply as she approached Morena and Cain¡­¡±I do need to keep him safe and healthy, mind to move away?¡± Mary smiled again. ¡­ After about an hour after falling inside the Hell Gate, Mary walked out with the unconscious Cain and Alice at her shoulders. The pirate ship quickly approached the Gate and reeled them in, Mary¡¯s feet were all burned up with fire and acid from hell. The pirates were surprised she was just tearing up and not wailing in pain. ¡°How did you get out?¡± Farryn asked with a piercing re, how a human girl could survive hell for an hour. ¡°We fell down a hill and I had to climb up with them¡­¡± Mary cried, ¡°What was that ce¡­I felt my stomach turn and I could barely stand!¡± Mary finally broke down crying and wailing in pain. Even Farryn thought it wasn¡¯t the time to ask her for details. They must have fallen into an abandoned ce in hell so they weren¡¯t attacked by devils, and she didn¡¯t turn into a worm because she went through the gate and didn¡¯t die. The other seems to have killed the Aboleth, as soon as Chad and Farryn got to him, they cut him to shreds. ¡°Just calm down, let me heal you.¡± Farryn cast [Cure wounds] on Mary¡¯s feet. ¡°You did my job so this is the least I can do, just rest for now.¡± Farryn had been ordered to save and protect Cain with her life by Sylph. Now, this weak human girl had done her job, and not even that, she dragged Cain out of hell alone. This feat alone was enough to earn her the respect of this highly proud elf. In the background, the Pirates fired a grill and started cooking the Aboleth¡¯s meat on the ship. Even the soldiers have joined them. ¡°Jack! Steer the ship toward the fleet and let head to shore.¡± Farryn yelled. Jack smiled and leaped toward the wheel. ¡°Don¡¯t order the captain around, He already knew what to do,¡± Jack replied, even though he was the ship¡¯s Captain. The fleet captain looked at Jack sailing the pirate ship with them and then looked at the cooked Kraken and Aboleth meat. ¡°That¡¯s gotta be the best pirate I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Chapter 384 The Elvish Paladin Cain slowly opened his eyes, ¡®Letting Sofia use my Mana while going all out is a bad idea.¡¯ This was the first thought to cross his mind. He could feel the ship shaking so they were still in the sea, He wasying on a hammock with some rugs on it. It smelled weird enough for him to realize this wasn¡¯t the military ship. Cain stood up and looked around, he could tell this was a pirate ship. He could also sense everyone on the deck so they must have captured it¡­ ¡°Ay! Already awake?¡± An oddly cheerful man opened the door and approached Cain. ¡°Wee to my ship, the roaring hog.¡± ¡°Your ship? Are you the captain?¡± Cain asked, the man didn¡¯t seem dressed like a pirate captain, he looked more like a sailor. ¡°Ay, the name is Jack. Some call me Jack parrot since I used to own a parrot, little menace died a year ago.¡± Jack looked sad. ¡°Sorry for your loss¡­¡± Cain patted the captain¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He was a goodd, bad-mouthed but can¡¯t me him. Grew with us after all¡­¡± Cain felt that he needed to change the subject quickly. ¡°I presume my friends are on the deck?¡± Cain waved his hands. ¡°Won¡¯t find them tied up, right?¡± ¡°Nah, I¡¯ve seen you swing that monster. I wouldn¡¯t poke a demon¡¯s arse.¡± Jack replied. If Cain did that to the Aboleth, nothing prevented him from pulverizing the entire fleet let alone a small pirate ship. As they walked out, Cain saw everyone sitting outside chatting. It was mostly Zaleria and Alice scolding Sofia. Cain falling into the Hell Gate was effectively her mistake. ¡°Good morning!¡± Cain waved at them. ¡°It¡¯s the afternoon!¡± Jack whispered to Cain thinking he was still exhausted. ¡°That was a joke¡­¡± Cain looked at him and sighed. ¡°Cain, are you alright-nya?¡± Selena rushed toward Cain. ¡°Yeah, no need to worry. I just needed to recover some Mana. Care to exin what happened after I lost consciousness?¡± Cain smiled. Zaleria went on and exined everything as she remembers it. Cain passed out, he fell into the Hell Gate with Alice and Mary who followed them. She grabbed the Hell Gate and flew with it to the sky so water would stop going in, they thought it might push them deeper into Hell. She drooped the Hell Gate on a ship that looked big enough to carry it and then headed toward the Aboleth. She, Chad, and the elf woman sitting on the chair then finished the Aboleth off as he was injured. ¡°Did you keep the corpse?¡± Cain asked fearing he had lost the Aboleth heart. ¡°I kept some of the blood, the ink sack, and the heart in my shadow. Do you need them?¡± Gracie walked toward Cain. ¡°Yeah, the heart and the ink sack. Don¡¯t think I will need the blood though.¡± Cain replied with a relieved smile. ¡°Now, you go it¡¯s your turn.¡± Alice pushed Sofia toward Cain. Sofia stood in her ce silent for a second, she literally sent her husband into hell two hours ago. ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t use your Mana again¡­¡± She seemed to be on the verge of crying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I got the Aboleth¡¯s ink, with just a bit of Kraken ink I will be able to create something that will solve that.¡± Cain replied and started at Zaleria, ¡®Help me calm her down¡¯ his eyes were screaming. ¡°You even had another woman save your husband, a one that is far weaker than you.¡± Zaleria threw oil on the mes, Causing Sofia to start crying her eyes out. After a few minutes when Sofia calmed down, Farryn approached Cain. Cain red at her, he didn¡¯t particrly like her. If he was to choose he would rather say he hate her than like her. The reason wasplicated through years of problems. The biggest problem he had with her is her personality. She, for theck of a better word, is a massive hypocrite. As long as she does it, it¡¯s eptable, and if another did it¡¯s bad. She says that elves have the right to enve other races while enving the elves is a bad thing. She kills on a whim but condemns those who kill to death. She looks down on ves even though is one, and for all intent and purposes, she has a thick skull and refuses to admit she is wrong. On top of all of that, Cain had a personal grudge against her because she was her personal torturer when he was imprisoned by the elves before enving Sylph. ¡°Cain Lisworth, I was¡­¡± Chad picked up on his son¡¯s distress so he stood up between Farryn and Cain. ¡°Don¡¯t care, don¡¯te close!¡± Chad said with a passive face, standing like a stone wall between her and Cain. ¡°Chad Lisworth, Cain¡¯s father. Sylph warned me about angering you off¡­But I do wonder how a mere human like you will fare.¡± The divine magic started swelling from her. Just like Chad, she was a pdin. Farryn Caiqirelle, a pdin to Corellon Larethian the god of the elves. Her calling was to prove that the elves were the noblest of races. ¡°Father don¡¯t, she is far stronger than she looks,¡± Cain yelled, he didn¡¯t even need to apprise her, he already knows her stats. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª She was a monster, Not someone they could hope to win against in a straight fight. Unless he was to use specific magic to tire her out beforehand. She still had less Mana than him after all. Then bother Farryn¡¯s divine magic shed with Chad¡¯s divine magic as they stared at each other eyes. Farryn expected chad to fall on his knees just from the pressure of the mighty Larethian. Humans can¡¯t even fathom the power of the elves¡¯ god. But then suddenly, her knees started to feel weak. Her head started to hurt and her divine magic started to wane. The divine magic seeping from Chad¡¯s body was purer, cleaner, and sharper. Whomever Chad¡¯s god was, he was far stronger than Larethian. ¡®Is this what Sylph warned me about? Which god is backing this man to have such a presence?¡¯ ¡°What god do you follow?¡± Farryn asked. ¡°None, this is my power alone,¡± Chad replied with a sharp re. He was honest, he venerated no god in particr. As Farryn was about to swing at Chad, Cain jumped between them. ¡°Stop, there isn¡¯t a need to fight here!¡± Cain yelled. He didn¡¯t expect Farryn to actually try to swing at his father. Angered, Farryn turned around and walked toward her chair. They can speakter at an appropriate time. Sitting there, she stared at her hand in disbelief. The moment she swung her hammer at Chad, her divine magic disappeared. Corellon Larethian, the elves¡¯ god, was ready to abandon her if she started a fight with Chad. That only meant he feared or didn¡¯t want any problems with whatever was supporting Chad. ¡®Corellon Larethian is divine rank 19, he probably just needs this human¡¯s god. There is no way he is supported by a stronger god.¡¯ Farryn thought looking at Chad. Chapter 385 Monster Tamer Cain then turned toward Zaleria and asked, ¡°Where is the hell gate?¡± He wanted to check and then inspect Isbertter. He had a feeling that the ice hero absolute Zero has did something. ¡°That ship over there, the big one.¡± Zaleria pointed out immediately. Cain didn¡¯t want to waste any time. There was a lot on his mind right now. Before going, he turned toward the girls and asked, ¡°Do you have any MP potions on you? I did wake up but I¡¯m still critically low on Mana.¡± The first one to react was Farryn, throwing him arge blue bottle. ¡°Elvish blue wine, made from the blue grapes growing under the world tree¡¯s shadow. I heard you have a lot of Mana.¡± Cain grabbed the bottle with a smile, this thing regenerated 1500 MP on average, enough to fully recover Farryn but not him. ¡°Do you have a second one? This can barely get me close to half.¡± Farryn gave him a doubting look, ¡°You must be joking¡­¡± But as soon as she saw him gulp the thing down in one go. She could tell his Mana still haven¡¯t reached its limit. ¡°I do have a couple more but they are expensive, drink something else.¡± She red at him. Then Chad went and brought a small supply box, it was expected that Cain might need MP potions after waking up so they brought some. Farryn watched in disbelief as Cain downed a bottle after the other, his MP reserve was big enough that he needed a second bottle of the blue wine. ¡°This is wasteful, you could have just rested until tomorrow,¡± Farrynmented with a disappointed face. ¡°I need the MP now.¡± Cain said, ¡°I want to absorb the Hell Gate before we get to shore or the nobles will cause problems for the king for letting me have it.¡± ¡°Why would you care for such a thing? And what are you going to do with the Hell Gate? It¡¯s better to destroy it.¡± Farryn was a bit skeptical. For all, she knew no good was going toe out of Hell. ¡°It¡¯s out of respect to the king, and the gate is going be usefulter.¡± Cain then flew toward the Hell Gate. ¡®All the soldiers here in the fleet aren¡¯t going to oppose anything I do, they knew the consequences.¡¯ Cain understood how the soldiers saw him. In their eyes, he was a terrifying monster. On top of saving their lives, he beat a monster that could have destroyed them all. Cain wasn¡¯t a person they can talk to or against. Right now it wasn¡¯t just rumored, they saw it with their eyes. At this point, they would rather disobey the king than Cain. Because thetter is more powerful and dangerous. As Cainnded on the ship, all the soldiers lined up to salute him with the captain at their front. ¡°White Mage, is there anything you need?¡± The Captain asked with a shaking voice. ¡°I¡¯m here to secure the Hell Gate before we reach the shore. We don¡¯t want devils spilling there do we?¡± Cain smiled. The soldiers¡¯ faces paled, and the image of the armies of hell ripping the capital apart crossed their minds. ¡°I don¡¯t think the kingdom has what it takes to keep such a thing and I know none of you want to end up fighting devils. Let relive you such a dangerous thing early.¡± Cain smiled as he approached the gate. ¡°But won¡¯t the nobles request a report of what happened?¡± The captain asked and all the soldiers red at him. ¡°Listen, all those people here have families they want to live with in peace. Do you really trust nobles to keep such a thing in check or me? We¡¯re going to tell them it was too unstable and we have to destroy it.¡± Cain wrapped his arm around the captain¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Yeah that thing was dangerous, we¡¯re d it crumbled apart.¡± ¡°Such a relief, Hell something was it? d it sank to the depth of the sea where it can never return.¡± The soldiers started pretending the Gate doesn¡¯t exist anymore. ¡°See? This isn¡¯t an order or duty, this is the collective will of the people. They might be soldiers but they are citizens at the end of the day, with families and children to care for. I bet you¡¯re the same, will you enact an order that would kill your family?¡± The captain shook his head, ¡°I know. Do what you want with it, I will report it was too dangerous to bring. But I will inform the king.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem, Baltos is far smarter than the capital¡¯s nobles.¡± Cain smiled as he stood in front of the Gate. He needed to re-configure a room in the maze and then teleport the gate there. Making the room is simple but teleporting the Gate through a Gate was the hard part that will consume a lot of his Mana. ¡°Can you bring me a chair? This will take some time to do.¡± Cain said getting ready for a few hours of hard work. ¡­ A few hours prior in the capital, before the Aboleth was defeated. ¡°Tear him apart!¡± Cassius said with a passive face and the vultures started ripping the Commander¡¯s flesh away. ¡°But you! Aren¡¯t you one of the thralls?¡± themander growled as he was dying. Cassius then rushed and cut the ropes tying his mother, ¡°Why did you do that, he was controlled!¡± She yelled at him. ¡°No he wasn¡¯t, there are three types of our enemies. The thralls who have a tadpole in their eyes, theplete thralls who have merged with the tadpole, and finally the believers, those who worship the aboleth. Themander was a believer.¡± Cassius exined. ¡°How do you know that?¡± His mother asked as she stood. ¡°Those little pixies did a really good job, they hunted every thrall and removed their tadpole. But that wasn¡¯t a good enough job as they missed me.¡± Cassius left eye started moving separately from his right eye. ¡°Cassius, you aren¡¯t¡­¡± His mother gasped covering her mouth. ¡°This little guy was starving, he missed the chance to get in my eye so he was dying. I didn¡¯t want to let him die so I voluntarily took him in my left eye. After that, as you can see I had him consume half of my brain so he is a part of me now.¡± Seeing the worried face of his mother Cassius had to smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he isn¡¯t connected to the aboleth now. He became a rogue tadpole after being abandoned to die, thanks to him I can tell the infected on a nce, and even talk with insects which were impossible with my magic.¡± After taking a moment to stomach everything, Cassius¡¯s mother walked toward the closet and picked a hidden dagger she was keeping there. Even if the king had guards, he must have weapons stashed in case of an emergency. ¡°Who are the believers?¡± She asked. ¡°Everyone, all the rest have been secure by the pixies. Feel free to attack anyone holding a weapon.¡± Cassius assured her. Izabe Dolly Ruris, The injury she suffers from very well hinder her job. It was a head injury that caused her hands to start shaking whenever she tries to hold them still, being unable to run at full speed without falling, and most importantly, she lost hearing in one of her ears which severely limited her tracking and detecting ability. Some even specte that it affected her vision and that¡¯s why she wears sses. Click! ck! She started jogging through the hallway with Cassius behind her. That was as fast as she could go. Two men appeared from the corner dded in full te armor, ¡°They are believers!¡± Cassius shouted. ¡°It¡¯s a maid, let¡¯s kill her!¡± One of the said while the other started turning around to run away, he recognized her. A vulture cut the running man¡¯s way while Izabe leaped at the one who wanted to kill her. She instinctively caught his hand and sliced his armpit where the armor wasn¡¯t protecting. As he was falling, she grabbed his head and stabbed him in the eye gape multiple times until she could see some of his brain seeping out. ¡°This one¡­¡± She turned toward the second person to find him foaming on the ground. A small ck spider walked outside from his armor. ¡°My new little friend, a ck demon widow spider.¡± Cassius lifted the small spider on his finger. The spider lifted her front arm releasing a faint happy screech and Cassius patted her head. With his finger. ¡°Where did you get that?¡± his mother asked with a worried face. ¡°The forest, she was about to get eaten by a poisonous frog and I had the vultures save her,¡± Cassius replied as he patted the nail-sized spider. This was the main reason the king restricted Cassius¡¯s freedom, such a small creature can kill a grown man out of nowhere in the forest. ¡°You will be grounded after this¡­¡± Izabe said. Chapter 386 Back to the capital. Izabe and Cassius reached the balcony, ¡°Is that them in the garden? What are those little things doing?¡± ¡°They have spread their forces a bit too much around all the city, all that remained here is their royal guard and some new recruits,¡± Cassius replied. ¡°Their queen told me, she seems to be able to converse with animals so my friends here vouched for me. Let¡¯s get down and help them.¡± Cassius pointed toward a group of pixies that were fighting. ¡°It will take us a long time to run down there,¡± Izabe said. She was the one slowing Cassius down. ¡°They will give us a ride, jump!¡± Cassius leaped from the balcony and one of the vultures caught him. Izabe did the same. The two of them dropped right above the attacking believers. Izabe took the man she fell down on in a single precise stab to the neck. Cassius only knocked one down. The vultures immediately tore the man Cassius knocked inside out. In the meantime, Izabe finished the rest as if they were nothing. ¡°You¡¯re that guy Mei was talking to!¡± one of the pixie soldiers approached Cassius. ¡°Yep, I will clear this area. You take mother and eliminate the believers on the other side.¡± ¡°But how are you going to do it?¡± The pixie stared at Cassius. Cassius smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t, but they can. ARAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± He screamed. After a few seconds, swarms of poisonous snakes and diseased rats emerged from the sewers. The crows that were watching from outside swarmed down like pigeons on bread. ¡°I want everyone like this dead,¡± Cassius kicked the corpse of one of the believers, ¡°Crows, you direct everyone else. The payment is all the corpses you hunted.¡± Hearing his words, a third of the animal returned from where they came. They are those who refused his offer, while the rest, spread as the hunt was on. With this small reinforcement, the pixies were able to take control back from the believers. Just as they were about to finish the fight, Cassius tadpole told him that the Aboleth was no more. Cassius hurried to climb the castle g and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Your master is no more, surrender!¡± Hearing his words, the pixies released all the tied, possibly infected soldiers. Anyone who wasn¡¯t a part of the cult was now safe to let go. As expected, the cult ignored his words and kept attacking. CLANG! A spear suddenly pierced the ground with a loud noise stopping the fight. Looking at the sky, it was the king standing on the balcony. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving this castle alive! I don¡¯t care if you surrendered or not, all that awaits you is dirt!¡± His blood was boiling, those are the people who turned the past year of his life into hell. His daughter¡¯s sickness, the orcs¡¯ attacks, controlling people, and gods know how many people died due to the adventurer guild falling into their hands. Both as a king and a father he couldn¡¯t forgive them, this was hisnd, and they aren¡¯t leaving it! As his mind snapped, he jumped from the balcony standing. ¡°You idiot!¡± The court mage leaped after him and used [Feather Fall] on him. As the king descended, the wind blew his magnificent cape and the golden crown glowed on his head. Thud! The king grabbed his spear as soon as hended and started walking toward the cultists. Three of them surrounded him, ¡°The king is weak kill him!¡± One of them shouted. ¡°He never fought in years, it¡¯s an easy win!¡± The other yelled. The king slowly walked without care, his trusted spear was in his hand so it was all good. As the three approached at the same time, the king took a heavy step forward and stabbed the first one in the eyes, killing him. The second cultist swung his sword at the king who seemed to have just stabbed the first one. The king grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and twisted it around to stab him with his own sword. The third one jumped at the king from behind, aiming to stab his back. The king jumped back at the man before he could swing. The cultist was a bit more skilled than the other so he took the chance and grabbed the king¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m going to snap your old bones!¡± The cultistughed. The king opened his mouth and bit the man¡¯s arm, using the power of his back muscles to lift the man on what resembled a piggyback, and threw him to the ground. CRACK! A single heavy stomp was enough to crack his skull. ¡°This old lion still has some fight in him.¡± The court mage said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s war, kill them all!¡± As the king shouted, all the soldiers who were freed rushed in to fight. ¡­ After a few hours when Cain arrived. He found the city streets filled with the cultists¡¯ corpses. Cain smiled, this is why he and the king got along in his past life. Just like him, the king likes to root the problem as soon as he sees it. They both attack as soon as they can. Cain remembered how he first attacked the bandit cave while being under-leveled. At that time he has miss judged his own strength and almost got killed if not for Selena. The first fight with Meliliana and now this Aboleth. The port guards were surprised to see a pirate ship sailing with the fleet and sent a guard squad to arrest them upon docking. The moment the fleet Captain saw that he yelled at them. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare put a finger on them!¡± That pirate ship saved their lives in the battle, even if Cain wasn¡¯t supporting them, the captain was still going to try and protect them. Jack walked down of his small galley with a smile on his face, the wind almost blowing at the ck g behind him. ¡°Men, wended peacefully onnd. What do you think?¡± He asked. ¡°Meat! Beer and women!¡± They all shouted, their bones were carved for the warmth of thend. ¡°Then it¡¯s a month¡¯s rest before we sail again, take your time, and don¡¯t get arrested,¡± Jack shouted as he approached Cain, his new friend. ¡°Hey, want to have a drink?¡± Jack asked Cain. ¡°Sorry but I have to meet the king, I prefer to be the one reporting the details about our fight,¡± Cain replied. ¡°I don¡¯t think we will be appreciated in the castle ground, I will just go to the tavern with the men. Tell me if you wanted to sail the sea anytime.¡± Jack patted Cain¡¯s back. ¡°To be honest, I did want to sail toward the elvish continent. I would stay here until theing tournament is over though.¡± Cain stared at Cain. ¡°When is the tournament?¡± Jack asked. ¡°About a month or two months ahead. Depending on how the situation develops here.¡± Mary replied from behind them. She seems to already know. ¡°We can wait. It¡¯s not a problem.¡± Jack smiled. ¡°Then I will ask the king if he can help fix the hog in the meantime. She needs some care.¡± Cain looked at the roaring hog, Jack¡¯s ship. ¡°Isn¡¯t she a beauty? Let¡¯s give her some love.¡± Jack smiled as he patted his ship. Then after leaving the pirate in a nearby tavern, Cain headed with everyone to the castle. Chapter 387 The sixth one The marine soldiers guarded Cain and his friends until they reached the castle gate. The king awaited them there with a bloody cape. ¡°What happened here?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Just had to do some hands-on work, it¡¯s nothing special,¡± Baltos replied with a smile. Cain approached Baltos, he can see the sweat dripping from his forehead ¡°Things seem to have taken a harder turn than expected. We will go rest, you take care of everything else and we can discuss the details tomorrow. Is that all right?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Took it from my mouth, I¡¯m old and my back is already hurting. See you tomorrow.¡± Baltos agreed, the day was almost over and he wanted to rest. Cain and the rest were then guided to their rooms, the king seems to have given Cain a room in the middle of the princess quarter, he even left the keys to their rooms on his bed. ¡®This man is trying hard, but they are safe in my hands.¡¯ Cain grabbed the keys and threw them on the desk. The room looked amazing, wooden floor and stone walls. A big balcony to the side with ss windows and a few flower pots. The bed was big enough to fit at least four people and was covered in silk sheets. The desk had multiple rare books about magic and history that seems to have been taken from the royal library. The king must have had this room specially prepared for Cain. Cain stretched his arms before opening the closet, inside were sets of royal garments. They looked like what prince Cassius was wearing, the king must have used his sons as a reference. Knock! Knock! Cain looked toward the door, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°But a humble maid, sir white mage. I came to inform you that the bath is ready.¡± A voice replied. ¡°I never asked for one, who did?¡± ¡°It¡¯sdy Alice sir, she said that you need one.¡± The maid replied. ¡®Do I smell that bad? Probably I should take it.¡¯ Cain thought. ¡°I will being soon. Also, calling yourself a humble maid will give people a false sense of security.¡± Cain said. From her voice, he can tell she was a bit old, probably one of Baltos¡¯s original maids. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you sir, not some nobles or someone whose status can hold. Here I¡¯m but a humble maid.¡± She replied. The maids who directly serve the king usually had enough political power to rival the queens. The maid then quietly walked away, leaving Cain to prepare in peace. After Cain got ready, he headed out toward the bath. But instead of heading to the one that the maids prepared in the princesses¡¯ quarter, he turned and headed toward the prince¡¯s bath. He could smell it, if he went in he will most likely find the princess bathing there. ¡®Sorry I want no problems with my wives.¡¯ Cain¡¯s thoughts as he moved away. After reaching the bath, he found it being used. ¡°Can I get in?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Cain, please doe in!¡± It was Cassius. Cain entered, washed well, and then headed inside the bath. Cassius was in the bath resting with a rxed face. ¡°You seem to have been exhausted,¡± Cain asked sitting beside him. ¡°It¡¯s been a long day you know¡­¡± Cassius told Cain what happened today. Especially about him being grounded for the next week for owning a harmless spider. Cain listened patiently and then asked. ¡°Care to tell me about your friend here? I have never seen such a case.¡± ¡°Ah, you mean him? Sadly he can only talk directly to my head but he is greeting you. His name is Duda.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Duda, care to give me a detailed report on how you became detached from the main body of the aboleth?¡± Cain asked, with this information he might find something helpful. ¡°He says¡­Nice to meet you, Cain, care to give me a detailed report on how you¡¯ve been born?¡± Duda gave Cain the same question he got. ¡®So he can¡¯t answer that. But if he is smart enough to make a joke then he should be fully sentient at least.¡¯ Cain thought andughed. ¡°I like you, Duda. Seeing you makes me think that there is still hope in this rotten world.¡± Cain said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cassius asked with a puzzled face. ¡°This world is unfair, cruel and everyone is abusing their power. To see a spark of hope revolting against an absolutemand is refreshing.¡± Cain smiled, even though neither Cassius nor Duda understood what he meant. ¡­ In Hell, Morena opened her eyes after getting resurrected. That was true, people can¡¯t be permanently killed in hell as the ce is designed to make them suffer forever. ¡°That bitch! What was she?¡± She growled in rage. The entireir she built has been crushed to the ground, and all the devils that serve her have been turned inside out. She wouldn¡¯t lose like this even to her sister, who was that monster. Morena stood and stumbled to a big rock in her human form. ¡°She felt human, looked human, and even only had the stats of a human. Yet why could she do all of this, it makes no sense!¡± Morena was struggling toprehend what happened. The first thing is that all their weapons and armor disintegrated, then no matter how much they threw at her, it just bounced back with a loud metallic bang. Even Morena¡¯s breath got deflected with a single arm swing. The only thing that stayed in her head was the woman saying ¡°You cks can make steel rust, and on top of that you increased my workload!¡± Before proceeding to punch the life out of everyone. ¡­ Back in the castle, Mary was in the princess¡¯s bath with the rest of the girls and some of the princesses waiting for Cain to arrive. Sitting in a chair and slowly swinging her legs, she started at Sofia and then jumped at her. ¡°Say, does this mean I can join?¡± Mary asked with a smile as she grabbed Sofia from the back. Sofia stayed silent for a moment, she couldn¡¯t find an answer as all of this was her fault. ¡°Selena and Marina already didn¡¯t care, Alice and Gracie had just epted. That only leaves you,e on say it!¡± Thanks to Sofia¡¯s carelessness, Mary got the chance to shine and save Cain¡¯s life. Now she asked for their approval as a payment. Since the majority have agreed, she was already pretty much in. But Mary wanted to get the perfect approval score. Sofia finally gave up, ¡°Fine, you got my approval.¡± Mary smiled, and she finally got a step further. Literarily pulling their husband for Hell was enough for them to allow her to join. ¡°I got the tough Sofia to ept me, hehe!¡± Mary giggle. ¡°Move away from me then, give me some space!¡± Sofia unleashed her wings and tried to push Mary. For a moment she felt as if she was pushing a wall then Mary¡¯s body was pushed. Sofia thought about it for a moment. ¡°I felt a massive amount of resistance for a moment.¡± She said looking at Mary. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t try and push people with your wings as they grew. Since they haven¡¯tpletely emerged, putting strain on them can sometimes restrain blood flow. It¡¯s written in the guild¡¯s guide to races, I will send it to youter.¡± Mary said, quickly giving a convincing excuse to Sofia. ¡°So I shouldn¡¯t do that?¡± Sofia pped her wings gently before taking them back in. Her body worked strangely. ¡®I should get ready¡¯ Mary thought, everything was going ording to her n. Chapter 388 The lackluster dinner Inside the bath. All the princesses were whispering about how getting close to Cain required walking into hell. This made their task seems like a distant dream, but a mirage that keep disappearing as soon as they got close. ¡°You can¡¯t just go alone!¡± Hati approached Mary. ¡°Hehe, it was hard but I managed to make it. Good luck to you.¡± Mary replied with a smile, now Hati was left alone. (With Skoll) in their journey to get the wives¡¯ approval. ¡°Now I have another one, at this rate it will never end.¡± Hati sighed. ¡°You needn¡¯t worry, you have my approval from now.¡± Mary said thinking, ¡®The more of us there are, the better our chances. We can¡¯t just be a burden.¡¯ ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Hati smiled. She tried to hug Mary but she jumped away. ¡°Not in the bath!¡± Mary cried as she stood a bit away. After the bath, Cain walked out to meet his father. Carefully avoiding Farryn as he was a bit ufortable around her. He prefers not to deal with her unless absolutely necessary. ¡°Can we take a walk?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I was going out for a drink, care toe?¡± Chad replied. Cain knew that his father usually went to drink at night, probably trying to keep himself in check. ¡°It¡¯s just drinking right?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Of course, are you disappointed?¡± Chad replied. ¡°He has been surprisingly tamed thosest days, probably knowing that he has a son helped him a bit.¡± Ariel walked after them. Chad usually had a severe problem with women, he wasn¡¯t known to spend a night without one but he held himself well. Cain gave Ariel doubting looks, knowing his father and that she has been spending the night with him. He could probably call her stepmother at this point. A maid approached them, ¡°Dinner is ready, please head to the dining room.¡± ¡°Should we go out after dinner? I doubt the king has good drinks.¡± Chad said and the maid frowned. ¡°We have the best of wines from the green hills of¡­¡± ¡°Yep, it was bad the moment you said wine. I don¡¯t care about refined taste or rare wine. I like a cold, big, mug of beer or ale.¡± Chad replied. ¡°He¡¯s right, nothing beat cold beer with some grilled fish. Even I don¡¯t like eating with a toothpick.¡± Cain was with his father, he disliked the nobles¡¯ eating habits¡¯ that focuses on eating slowly and with grace, as well, as sipping wine. ¡°I thought the white mage and his esteemed father would appreciate a royal feast.¡± The maid said with a smile. ¡°A feast is when you eat as much as you can. What your royals prepare is slow fine dining, which we don¡¯t like.¡± Even Ariel seemed to agree. Heaven didn¡¯t have fine dining, it¡¯s an endless wilderness where anything you wish appears in front of you. The food there is as natural as it gets, with fresh fruits and roasted meat. For drinks. When you wish for it, it appears like a river so you can drink as much as possible. ¡°If you have informed us earlier we would have prepared a roasted leg ofmb and a beer barrel. As they say, heroes eat a lot.¡± The maid replied with a sad voice. ¡°You needed to worry about it, let¡¯s go and have dinner,¡± Cain said, even if it wasn¡¯t to their liking they had to attend. At the dinner table, the food was plenty. But as Cain and Chad feared, it was only the expensive small portion stuff. The best thing Chad could see was the five roasted pigs, but considering the ce had the king, and the queens as well as them, five pigs seemed like a small number. ¡°Cheer, for the white mage¡¯s victory.¡± The king lifted his cup. ¡°Cheers!¡± Cain lifted his cup while stealing nces at his father¡¯s disappointed face. Chad was looking at the tiny te of salmon roe in front of him. ¡°Can this even feed a cat?¡± Chad mumbled and Ariel pinched him. Chad wasn¡¯t alone thinking like that, Zaleria was also ring down at her te. She used to sit at a river and gulp salmons in batches. Seeing the tiny te in front of her was just sad. ¡°Should I really be here?¡± Nemmoxon asked, she has been fully healed by Alice. The maids even gave her new clothes and fixed her hair. ¡°What is it Cain, you seem a bit disappointed.¡± Cassius approached him. ¡°You know we have two a dragon here? The quality is nice but that won¡¯t matter when the quantity is small. Do you really expect a dragon to be satisfied with three tes?¡± Cain asked. ¡°What do you usually feed her?¡± Cassius asked, they expected her to eat as humans do. ¡°At least a fullmb a day, she can eat severalrge monsters in one sitting so that¡¯s on the low side. And it¡¯s not just her, I, Father, Ariel, Nemmoxon, and even Sofia eat a lot.¡± Cain replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Mother has thought about it and she seems to have ordered some special meals to be made. It¡¯s just that they will take some time to get ready.¡± Cassius replied. ¡°So this is just an appetizer?¡± ¡°For you, for me and father it¡¯s probably more that we can eat,¡± Cassius assured Cain. It¡¯s just that the day has been hectic and they failed to prepare in time. As the dinner went on, Cain ate slowly anticipating what Cassius told him. It took about an hour to arrive. Roasted Kraken meat, and a lot of it. Cain simply stared at it, I had to be that, the fleet had brought a lot of it. The feast continued, with each bite, Cain regretted not returning to Furberg to eat his maid¡¯s cooking. After dinner, Cain went out with his father and Ariel for a drink. Their destination was the local tavern. The guards asked to go with them but Cain just rejected them. Before going out, Cain used [Invisibility] Walking from the castle Gate, Cain could see the tavern ahead, there was a straight road leading to it. ¡°Why are we using invisibility?¡± Chad asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want people to see us walk from the castle, which will just create problems,¡± Cain replied as they walked across the lively streets. From one of the castle¡¯s windows, Mary was watching them with keen eyes. After a long discussion with the girls, they have reached the conclusion that she will be the sixth wife but won¡¯t have a marriage as she requested. ¡®A marriage will only slow things down, Cain has more important things to work on.¡¯ Mary thought. Her first night was decided to be after Marina¡¯s, all that remained was informing Cain of everything. That would be Sofia¡¯s and Gracie¡¯s job tonight. Mary turned around and walked toward her bed, gently sitting down and looking at Cain¡¯s sword and armor. She has gotten them from Alice with the excuse of using them as a reference to search for new weapons for Cain in the capital. ¡°Gorgon¡¯s iron, it¡¯scking.¡± Mary grabbed Cain¡¯s sword in her hand. ¡°This should be better.¡± With a feint green light, a metallic de emerged from her other hand. ¡°Now I only need to take it to a cksmith to make the handle and the sheath. As she looked at Cain¡¯s armor, he seemed to prefer light leather armor over medium or heavy armor. ¡°I guess we have to buy that, the quality will be dubious thought.¡± She mumbled with a sad face, the quality of the armor can make the difference between an instant kill and a survivable hit. After making sure everything was fine, she went to sleep. Tomorrow will be a long working day for her. Chapter 389 In the Tavern It only took them a few minutes to reach the tavern, it was mostly a wood building with a stone base, multiple ss windows and tables spread in the street around it. The inside of the tavern was warm and cozy, you can hear people chatting as they watched the dancing show on the stage as the bards sang. ¡®The moment our trio approached, the people started ring at us. Especially Ariel. The only women who approach the tavern at this hour are high-ranked adventures who can protect themselves ¡® Cain thought. No one was going to hide it, this ce was a bit dangerous. And Ariel didn¡¯t look that strong or built. After that the people noticed Chad, even with his clothes on, people could see his densely built body and feel that he can pack a punch when needed. Cain on the other hand looked like a beansprout inparison, thin and pale looking. But even with that, they had a strange feeling about it, the same intimidating feeling they looked at a mage holding his staff. As if he can explode at any second. A certain barbarian woman who was drinking at the corner saw Chad and spat her drink out remembering how he beat her in the guild that morning. She tried to point a finger at him and scream but she was stopped by other adventurers, they didn¡¯t want to start a losing fight against him. It was better toy low and observe. ¡°Hey master, give them the best service you have. Especially that built man, we don¡¯t want to trigger him in any way or shape.¡± One of the regr adventures warned the bartender about chad, as if they were treating a highly dangerous criminal, it was better to let them do their thing and leave. The bartender understood that this man must be the one who rampaged in the guild, otherwise, S-rank adventurers won¡¯t be this careful or scared around. ¡°Threerge mugs of beer, and some snacks,¡± Chad ordered as soon as he reached the counter. ¡°Coming right up, take that table over there.¡± The bartender pointed at the table that was closer to the stage. As they sat and started watching the show, a waitress brought them their order. ¡°I like to ce a second one as well, we will finish this quickly,¡± Ariel said as she started gulping down her mug. Cain gave her a doubting look, was this person in front of him really an angel? Chad was focusing on the woman dancing on the stage, ¡°Hey Cain, aren¡¯t her moves simr to your de dance?¡± He asked. ¡°Not even close, they are both a dance though. Her moves are designed to show her body while de dance moves are designed topile momentum.¡± Cain replied. That dance was wearing a skimpy outfit and doing exaggerated moves to get tipped move by the lustful watchers. ¡°But look closely, right now when she turned around and flexed the side of her hips and chest, most of her muscles were engaged to make the important parts more pronounced,¡± Chad replied with a serious face. ¡°Aren¡¯t just making it seem bigger than it is?¡± Ariel gave Chad a doubting look. ¡°She is right, it¡¯s just a dance,¡± Cain added. ¡°Just watch, I bet I could make something out of it.¡± Chad gulped down his mug in one go and stood. There was something that Cain forget to consider, Chad had 28 Intelligence. Chad stood up and walked toward the stage. All the adventures grabbed their weapons while the dance looked at Chad terrified. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, please keep dancing as you were doing,¡± Chad told the dance as he started copying her moves. He had far superior strength and dexterity, each time he twisted his body, his joints cracked. As Chad kept dancing, Cain finally realized it. Those moves, when performed with low strength and dexterity amount to nothing. But when performed with a body like that of his father, it¡¯s a different story. Each time Chad took a pose, his muscles and bones acted as a spring that has beenpressed. When releasing it a massive amount of power was unleashed. The dance was like a hemp string storing no power, while Chad was a metallic spring that could snap. After a while, Chad had memorized all of the dancer¡¯s moves and tipped her a whole 1 gold coin. He did intend to give her more but giving her arge amount of money publically was just asking for her to get robbed. So instead of dropping them into her bowl, he decided to give them to herter at night. As Chad descended the stage, the same barbarian woman that he beat up that morning in the guild approached him. ¡°Those were some nice moves, didn¡¯t expect you to ENTERTAIN people.¡± Cain couldn¡¯t know if she was too excited or holding herugh back. The entire bar was on edge, what is that idiot doing? Leave the monster to do his things in peace. ¡°Those moves are a rare gem, we humans have the perfect body and those just take us to the limit,¡± Chad replied while tilting his head slightly, his fists resting on his hips. ¡°Yeah, sure. Aren¡¯t you just crazy?¡± She looked at him with a doubting look. ¡°Then why did you lose to me this morning?¡± Chad replied instantly. ¡°What did you say?¡± She red back at him. ¡°Strong, weak, fighter or a dancer, a master or a fake. Any human who achieves something has needed to put some effort in. Be it that those efforts are physical works or an borate scheme, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chad took a step toward the barbarian woman. ¡°She has put no less effort into perfecting her dance than you did to be an S-rank adventure, respect people regardless of what they are or their profession.¡± Chad¡¯s head was right above the barbarian woman, he was taller than her by about a foot. Chad was angry, everyone in the tavern thought that the barbarian woman was going to die. What was she thinking insulting him? Only Cain and the barbarian woman understood something important. Chad wasn¡¯t angry at her insulting him, in fact, he didn¡¯t even see her words as insults to him. What he was angry about was her belittling the dancer. ¡°Hey you there, sorry if my words hurt you.¡± The barbarian woman looked at the dance. ¡°Eh, what me?¡± The dancer was confused. ¡°So now, are you pleased?¡± The barbarian woman spread her arms questioning Chad. ¡®She is either stupid or has guts of steel, let¡¯s have a look.¡¯ Cain looked at her stats. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®She better put the two points she will get at level 20 in her intelligence¡¯ Cain thought, seven points were too low even for a barbarian. ¡°Can you show me those moves again?¡± The barbarian woman said with a smile. ¡°Fine, I will give you a light tap,¡± Chad said as he startedpressing his shoulder, the same move the dance used to show the side of her chest. Is now helping himpress his chest muscles and store power. ¡°Nope, she will die!¡± Cain used [Telekinesis] to pull the barbarian away before his Father could send her to the grave. ¡°What is this? Magic, what did you do?¡± She growled at Cain. ¡°Calm down and sit to have a drink, we aren¡¯t here to cause trouble.¡± Cain used his magic to force her to sit. As she was still struggling, Cain looked at his father. ¡°Can you calm her down?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Chad patted the Gora, and her body immediately rxed. It has been a while since he used his charisma, but it was still effective. After that they all sat and had their drinks, none in the tavern dared approach them. After they had their fill, Chad released the barbarian from his charisma hold and they left back to the castle. Cain headed toward his room while Chad headed with Ariel to their room. ¡°Hey, why is she still after us?¡± Gora didn¡¯t leave even after the charisma bind was released. ¡°A moment please, I will kick her out,¡± Chad said with an exhausted face, he was hoping it wasn¡¯t happening again as it will be a pain to resolve. Chapter 390 [Bonus chapter] Buffing Sofia I Cain opened the door to his room, He saw Sofia sitting at the desk while Gracie is tending to her hair. ¡°Did wait for too long?¡± ¡°No, we just arrived as well,¡± Sofia replied. ¡°We need to start, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Gracie red at Cain. ¡°Hold up for a second, there is something I wanted to do,¡± Cain said looking at Alice. ¡°What is it?¡± Sofia asked with a worried face, what she did this day crossed her mind so she started expecting a heavy punishment. ¡°The buff, the enchantment I¡¯ve imnted in your nails. They are useless right now so I want to remove them and install new ones.¡± Cain started exining. ¡°How many do you have now, Seven? You could hold up to twenty so will be installing them all today.¡± ¡°That reminds me, why didn¡¯t you give me all the buffs before?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°After we trained in the forest, you grew exponentially in a short period. Which called the need for stronger enchantments, and as you know, strong buffs are painful. With how hectic the time was, I just didn¡¯t want to put you through what is essentially torture.¡± Cain exined. ¡°So if I understand it right, now is the time to torture me?¡± She looked at him with a weird face. ¡°Yep, I was thinking of a punishment for you about what happened today but I don¡¯t like unproductive things like simple spankings or kicking you out of the bed for some days. Instead, those enchantments can directly help reduce your MP consumption while giving more MP, higher damage, and better control.¡± Cain told her with a big smile on his face. ¡°So since she hasn¡¯t fixed her habit, she now has to fix it with pain,¡± Gracie said staring at Cain, Sofia¡¯s medicine was more than just bitter. ¡°Do you really think I can take it?¡± Sofia asked him with a scared face. ¡°I will stop when you pass out, it¡¯s just pain after all. The buffs aren¡¯t doing any real damage to your health after all.¡± Cain replied. ¡°What about my mental health!¡± Sofia cried, rightfully so as she remember how much lower enchantments hurt. ¡°You will be fine, half-dragons are tough. In the worst case, you will have a bad mood after.¡± On top of that, Cain didn¡¯t tell her that dragons can¡¯t get mentally scarred since their braincks the necessary structure for that. That¡¯s why they fight after their head is severed and won¡¯t have mental trauma afterward. Simply put, their mind is as tough as their bodies. ¡°Stop whining around, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Gracie told Sofia. ¡°Let¡¯s start then, first let¡¯s go into the magnificent mansion.¡± Cain opened a portal, He didn¡¯t want Sofia¡¯s screams to be heard across the castle. He is expecting her to give up after ten enchantments, that¡¯s how much he thinks she will endure. They entered through the door and the ghosts greeted them, ¡°Wee, hooome!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to use the full mansion so get all the ghost maids ready and dismiss the rest,¡± Cain told the ghost. ¡°Order delivered. Ladies follow me¡­¡± The ghost woman guided Sofia and Gracie to the bedroom while Cain started tinkering with the mansion spell to add some effects. As Gracie and Sofia waited only a bit, Cain entered the bedroom with arge ss cup in his hand. ¡°Please fill it to the brim.¡± He handed the cup to Gracie to fill with her spit. ¡°Why all of that?¡± Sofia asked with a worried face. ¡°People feel less pain while being horny, you¡¯re going to drink it before we start,¡± Cain replied with a smile. ¡°You must be kidding!¡± Sofia gasped, it was disgusting to think she is going to drink that much of Gracie¡¯s spit. ¡°I¡¯m not going to force you or anything, I will even give it a nice vor with magic. The cup will be waiting, drink it if you felt that the pain was too much and you didn¡¯t want to give up yet.¡± Cain replied. He didn¡¯t tell her that he increased the Mana density in the mansion from the maze to prevent her from passing out. ¡°Fine, as long as I¡¯m not going to need it,¡± Sofia replied. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s start with your mouths.¡± Cain took his clothes off and approached them. Both Gracie and Sofia stripped and went on their knees. A stroke in Sofia¡¯s mouth and the next in Gracie¡¯s, Cain¡¯s goal was simple. To even a little bit of Gracie¡¯s aphrodisiac into Sofia¡¯s system, it was a bad idea for her to go in directly. At the end of that, Sofia was disappointed that Cain gave the load to Gracie instead of her. In his mind, he gave it to Gracie since she actually needed it for nourishment, unlike Sofia. Cain gently grabbed Sofia by her shoulder andid her on the bed, quickly putting two fingers inside of her to see if she was already wet enough, and as he expected, she was ready. Cain went inside immediately and grabbed her hands, while moving, he removed the old enchantments from her hands and then grabbed her feet, also removing the enchantments in a single weave from his fingers. The first Buff he wanted to give her is [Reduced Elemental Cast Cost: Fire] A very powerful buff that reduced the casting cost of fire spells but didn¡¯t affect the other elements. Now Cain was facing a hurdle, would it be better to warn her, or is it better for him to just do it without warning? After all, she would be in pain for just two or three seconds. In the end, he decided to do one as a surprise since she never warn him before sucking his MP. Cain grabbed her feet and started thrusting faster, then suddenly she felt as if a hammer crushed her right big toe. Sofia howled in pain as she tried to pull away from Cain but she couldn¡¯t. With tearing eyes, she looked at her foot to see a faint red glimmer around her toe. This was the first enchantment. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Cain asked seeing her legs shake. ¡°The¡­the pain already faded away. It was like a sharp passing hit, couldn¡¯t you have warned me?¡± She red at him. ¡°I pondered about it for a moment but then decided not to tell you,¡± Cain replied as he kissed her. ¡°Fine, do as you wish. I just prefer to have a warning beforehand.¡± Sofia pouted. She didn¡¯t even bother asking what buff it was as she trusted Cain¡¯s decision. Cain quickly flipped her around and started thrusting again, his goal was to get her to a point where he cast the second buff without her stressing too much. ¡°AGRA!¡± Sofia cried as Cain suddenly cast the second buff. [Fire Maniption] Allow the maniption of mes to form different shapes and colors. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Cain asked as he saw her panting a bit too much. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, just keep going I¡¯m getting used to it,¡± Sofia replied with an almost crying face. ¡°Should I put the third one right here and now?¡± Cain looked at her. ¡°Do it!¡± Sofia replied, in her mind, the faster she went through them the quicker she can rest. About three seconds each, with twenty it¡¯s just one minute of pain, it can¡¯t be that bad. [Stored Spell: Fireball] Sofia¡¯s body twisted as she felt the third hit. She was wrong, it wasn¡¯t getting any easier. Seeing that she was hurt a bit, Cain stopped to let her rest a bit. But she instead kept him locked in with her legs. ¡°Please don¡¯t stop, at least until we reach five,¡± Sofia said. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Cain red at her, he feared she might actually hurt herself. ¡°Yes, in fact. Do two at the same time. Then one might seem less painful.¡± Sofia tried to put on a smile. ¡°Fine, just don¡¯t puke at me,¡± Cain replied as he counted from three to one and then created two buffs at the safe. Sofia¡¯s body jolted, her eyes turned red, and her body emitted arge heat wave. [Elemental Absorption: Fire] This buff worked a bit differently depending on the target¡¯s specific elemental resistance level. If the target had no resistance, the buff will be a [Resistance], if the target already had resistance it will be [Immunity], and now in Sofia¡¯s case, she has immunity so it¡¯s an [Absorption]. [Mana Regeneration] +30MP per minute. Cain has tried to crank this as high as he can just so she won¡¯t be sucking more of his MP. It was better to give her some time to rest and then tend to Gracie, it wasn¡¯t good of him to be unfair. Chapter 391 Buffing Sofia II Cain then left Sofia to rest a bit and went to Gracie, She seems to have gotten bored from waiting and is rubbing her chest on his back. The moment he turned toward Gracie, she leaped at him with a kiss. This was the only time she lets her subus side show up. He lifted her toward the other side of the bed while the ghost maids carried Sofia toward the sofa and started cleaning her. As their lips separated, Cain went slowly toward her chest. Gracie gasped quietly as she hugged his head tight. As he took his time with her bosom, his fingers were going as fast as they can inside her. ¡°Please, inside¡­¡± She mumbled. ¡°Not yet, a bit longer!¡± Cain replied as he put two fingers in her mouth while putting a finger on both her lower holes. By the time Cain finished getting her ready, she had already reached her limit twice. Cain lifted her hips slightly and pushed in, it was tight but he slid right in without any problems. Since this was Gracie, he tried to go all out from the start, full speed and power. He pounded her hard enough to shake the bed yet she kept crying for more as she licked his chest. After a short while, they both reached their limit and Cain unloaded all he had inside of her. But, something was off, when Cain looked at Gracie¡¯s face she had a smile. But deep behind it, he could feel that she was unsatisfied. ¡°You want more?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I¡¯m already full but¡­I do still feel a weird tingling inside me.¡± Gracie replied. Cain understood what it was, she was carving for more due to her subus nature, and this was her just wanting to do it. Cain kissed her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try something different, are you up for it?¡± ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± She replied. Cain quickly pulled and went into her back end, he felt a bit more resistance but it slid in perfectly. The luxury of subus blood, an unmatched adaptation in those matters. After his match with Gracie ended, Cain went back to Sofia who had just stood to drink a cup of water. ¡°Can you take more?¡± ¡°Buff? I can, look can we do a lot in a row?¡± Sofia asked, seemingly she hadn¡¯t learned her lesson from having two at the same time earlier. ¡°At this rate, I might resort to spanking as that seems easier,¡± Cain replied jokingly, he didn¡¯t expect her draconic nature to be showing like this. One of the main reasons that dragons were strong is their relentlessness. ¡°I just want to get it done with, we already finished a quarter,¡± Sofia replied. As she wanted, Cain then pushed the remaining fifteen buffs into her, one by one, each time giving her a short moment to rest. Cain considered her use of Cold magic and her potential affinity for acid due to her having ck dragon traits as well so he gave her buffs ording to that. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Buffs 1-[Reduced Elemental Cast Cost: Fire] 2-[Fire Maniption] Allow the maniption of mes to form different shapes and colors. 3- [Stored Spell: Fireball] One per level 4-[Elemental absorption: Fire] 5-[Mana Regeneration] +30MP per minute. 6-[Cooldown Reduction] 7-[Magic Control Assistance] 8-[Heightened senses] 9-[Increased spell power] 10-[Reduced Elemental Cast Cost: Cold] 11-[Cold Maniption] Allow for more precise maniption instead of just freezing everything around her. 12-[Stored Spell: Ice spear] One per level 13-[Elemental immunity: Cold] 14-[Reduced Elemental Cast Cost: Acid] 15-[Acid Maniption] 16-[Stored Spell: Acid Ssh] One per level 17-[Elemental Absorption: Acid] 18- [Static Hair] Her hair will regrow instantly to the same length after being cut, that so she can use it in witchcraft rituals without going bald. 19-[Witch Domain] Just as Zaleria was using a domain to hide heryer, this allow her to spread her magic around her to shape the environment to her liking. 20-[Blood Sacrifice]: Increase the density of Magic in blood so it can be used as a substitute forponents in witchcraft. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C One thing was clear, Cain was about to start teaching her how to fully use witchcraft, now that he has his hand on Kraken¡¯s ink, it was time to start the real witch training. Sofia was half awake lying on the bed. She took all the buff without giving up and drinking Gracie¡¯s aphrodisiac. That was an impressive feat that even he didn¡¯t expect. ¡­ About a day away from the capital, an old woman was sitting alone on a stone in the wilderness watching the capital in the distance. Swoosh! A spear came flying and pierced her back. Still sitting, she coughed blood and turned around slowly. ¡°We caught her, is she the one who has been murdering all the troops we sent.¡± Three men flew down, it was clear at a nce, that they were all dragons from the scales on their faces. ¡°Did no one teach you how to respect the elderly?¡± The bath olddy said calmly. ¡°Elderly? Said the woman who has been crushing all of our ns. Why do you keep protecting them, who are you, and what are you after.¡± One of the dragons growled. ¡°The same mistake should never happen again, those are his words. But I failed that and lost everything, now with thest re of my regret and sorrow, I shall seek redemption.¡± She stood pulling the spear from her chest as if it was nothing. ¡°Impossible! That weapon was infused with the power word death!¡± One of the dragons gasped, no mortal should have survived his stab. As the bath olddy¡¯s body started to morph into her draconic form, she growled, ¡°I the perga¡­No, I abandoned that name when I lost everything.¡± Upon seeing her draconic form, the dragons instantly tried to run. They knew they lost the moment they saw her, no wonder the spear didn¡¯t work. ¡°Run! We made a mistake!¡± The bath olddy tore the dragon apart before he could run. ¡°Call the king¡­¡± He was burned. ¡°Tiamat is still alive!¡± Thest one screamed as she took a bite from his neck. ¡°Sadly I¡¯m not alive¡­I already died.¡± Tiamat said with a sad voice, slowly curling into a ball and licking the wound on her chest to heal it. Even after all those years, she could still feel no heartbeat in her chest. ¡°If he has been a bit harsher on me, I might have not ended in this hell. Isn¡¯t that right, AO?¡± She fell to sleep thinking about one of her regrets. Chapter 392 Ordering a Hilt Cain woke up in the morning stretching his arms, looking down he could see both Sofia and Gracie curled up and asleep. ¡°Wake up.¡± Cain poked them. Sofia groaned and curled into a ball ¡°Just a bit more¡­¡± Gracie on the other hand slowly sat up, her eyes slowly blinking as looked at Cain. ¡°Good morning.¡± After taking a quick shower, they walked out of the magnificent mansion into Cain¡¯s room. As they were used to, it was still just a bit after dawn. Walking in the castle, only the maids seem to have been waking up, no breakfast was ready yet. ¡°They are kind ofzy here, aren¡¯t they?¡± Cain said with a disappointed face. ¡°This is the royal castle after all. They don¡¯t have the need to be an early bird.¡± Sofia said with a smile. As they were heading toward the kitchen, they met the rest also heading there. ¡°Looking for something to eat-nya?¡± Selena asked with a cheerful face. ¡°Good morning, I hope you have a pleasant night.¡± Alice greeted them with Hati. Mary then approached Cain with a smile, ¡°Good morning, I did look for a new sword for you and I found something interesting with the guild¡¯s resources. Care to check itter?¡± ¡°A new sword? Can it best my gorgon iron sword?¡± Cain looked excited, he hasn¡¯t been using his sword since it could no longer handle the monster he was fighting. ¡°It¡¯s just the de though, we have to get the handle done as well,¡± Mary replied. After having a quick breakfast in the kitchen, Cain found Zaleria and asked her to teach Sofia some magic while he is out for the day. She agreed as he told her he was going to look for some necessary items to create her tattoos. Walking down the street with only Mary with him felt a bit strange, he usually feels rxed but now he was feeling nervous. As if he was missing something, his guts kept giving him a weird feeling of security that he wasn¡¯t used to. ¡°This is our first stop, He should be able to get us a nice hilt,¡± Mary said as she walked into an old-looking shop. ¡°Excuse me, is Alphonse here?¡± Mary called as she entered with Cain. Her eyes suddenly grew a bit worried as the shop seemed a bit weird in her eyes. A woman that seemed in her forties, wore only trousers and a tank top, rushed from the forge in a hurry. ¡°Customers this early, did you hit your heads in yesterday¡¯s events?¡± The woman looked at them. ¡°We¡¯re looking for Alphonse to make a special order, he should be awake.¡± Mary looked around inspecting the ce. ¡°Alphonse? My grandfather died over thirty years ago when I was still a kid. Even his son, my father died two years ago. I own the shop now, my name is Daria.¡± Daria gave Mary a weird look, even though she almost forget her grandfather¡¯s name, to think a stranger woulde looking for him. ¡°I see, sorry for reminding you. It seems that the information we got from the guild is outdated.¡± Mary said with a calm face. ¡°That¡¯s over thirty years old, how could they have never updated it?¡± Daria looked surprised, to think the capital¡¯s guild could do such a mistake. ¡°Yeah they need a whole reform, the higher-ups are working on it so it will get better. Hopefully.¡± Cain said. He didn¡¯t know the guild was this deep into failure. Was this really just the aboleth trying to weaken them or there is something else? ¡°Care to show me samples of your work then? I would like to see what you can make before giving you our order.¡± Mary said with a serious face. ¡°Feel free to look around, everything here is my work,¡± Daria said with a big smile as she went back into the forge. With the sound of the hammer hitting steel in the background, Mary inspected the weapons with Cain. ¡®The weapon¡¯s quality is noticeably lower, theyck Alphonse¡¯s touch. The fibers of steel aren¡¯t as straight or twisted. Shecks either the arm strength or patience of Alphonse.¡¯ Mary thought. Luckily they only wanted the hilt which she seemed to be gettingparable results to her grandfather. After about an hour, ¡°All of those weapons are of high quality, I bet Dolrig would be impressed.¡± Cain said with a satisfied smile. ¡°Yep, let¡¯s have her make us the hilt,¡± Mary said. ¡°By the way, you never showed me the de, is it that big thing you¡¯ve been carrying?¡± Cain pointed at the bag in Mary¡¯s hand. Mary pulled the de and handed it to Cain to see it. He grabbed it and gave a strange look. Focusing harder than usual, this de seemed weird yet amazing at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s strangely light and overly straight¡­¡± The de looked out of ce, unlike all other des that had small indications of being made, this had no bents, no strange marks, and twists. Even the part that is supposed to be hidden inside the hilt was polished, no cksmith will waste time doing that. Cain got a bit suspicious he walked to a nearby anvil and brought a hammer. BANG! BANG! He hammered the de trying to break it but failed, on top of that, not a single dent was made. ¡°Where did you get this thing?¡± Cain asked, this clearly an abnormal de. ¡°The guild, Calling myself your wife, and with what happened with your father. They happily handed me this de.¡± Mary smiled. ¡°This might be a good fined, let¡¯s test it out after the hilt is made.¡± Cain smiled this would be a clear improvement over his gorgon sword. They Called Daria and asked her to make the hilt, with a single nce at the de she knew it was a masterpiece like none she has ever seen before. ¡°I will make the best hilt I can, for that can I get your hand¡¯s measurements?¡± Daria grabbed a bit of y, gave it a cylindrical shape, and asked Cain to grip it. ¡°With this, I can create the mostfortable de for you. Please return tomorrow and it will be ready.¡± Daria smiled, she was excited to work on such a thing. ¡°Also before we forget, do you make leather armor?¡± Mary asked. ¡°Yeah, but my quality isn¡¯t the best. You¡¯re probably better looking at a specialized tailor for that.¡± Daria brought a Map and showed them the location of the best tailor she knew and even wrote them a rmendation letter. ¡°Thank you, see you tomorrow!¡± Mary said as they were leaving. Daria waved to them as she went back to the forge to work. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mary asked as she saw Cain take a few strange detours. ¡°Going into an alchemist, need some oils and herbs. I have to start making the tattoos after all.¡± Cain replied and Mary smiled, she didn¡¯t mind spending more time with him. Cheerfully, she grabbed his arm and pressed herself onto him. ¡°It¡¯s a date, let¡¯s walk slowly.¡± She said with a smile. ¡°Why not?¡± Cain replied as he slowed down, spending some time like this wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Chapter 393 Into the Alchemist Guild Cain headed with Mary toward the biggest Alchemy shop in the capital. She walked happily beside him as they passed by the market. ¡®I have the heart and Aboleth heart which is stronger than that of a Kraken, I should be able to shrink it with magic and install it inside my body. Thebination of a Kraken-like monster, a humanoid, and a dragon is now ready.¡¯ Cain was intending to start his transformation as soon as possible, getting that power was the only way he could contend face to face with the might of the dragons. ¡°Cain, this is the ce.¡± Mary pointed toward arge shop that was in front of them. It was the alchemists guild, not to be confused with the adventurers¡¯ guild or the merchant guild, thieves guild, and the assassins guild. Not likemon people knew about thest two existence. But the Alchemists guild uses the other guilds to get her goods. When Cain pushed the door open, the ce was crowded with people from all across the capital. From childrening to buy mint to Alchemists fighting over rare herbs. ¡®I probably should get her here as well.¡¯ Cain thought it was unfair not to bring her here. ¡°Excuse me, I will be back in a moment,¡± Cain told Mary as he rushed outside and into a hidden alley. He there opened a portal with thest dungeon core he has to call Olivia. She was a hardworking alchemist; getting her here was like taking a kid into a yground. When Cain went into herb, he found her working on the potions while only in her underwear. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Ah master Cain, it¡¯s been a while.¡± She rushed toward him with a happy face. ¡°Look at this, isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± She showed him a bottle of blood-red liquid, it has a deep crimson sparkle and smelled a little bit sweet. ¡°A high-grade Healing potion? No this might be even a bit better. What did you do to make it?¡± Cain was impressed, he didn¡¯t expect to see such a thing here. ¡°I boiled the Magic water you gave me to concentrate it, add a bit of your blood, red plume flowers, deep-wood moss, and some salt. It worked perfectly.¡± Olivia said with a big smile. ¡°You used me as ingredients¡­Where did you get my blood anyway?¡± Cain asked, he never remembered his blood being taken. ¡°B has taken some when they imnted the dragon heart in you, she did split it with me in half as she used to sneak some MP potions out of theb.¡± Olivia pointed toward the ingredient shelf, a ton of small bottles were filled with a red liquid. ¡°There is enough to fill a bucket, no wonder I lost so much blood in that operation. I will need to put her in line.¡± Cain growled, he wouldn¡¯t have minded if she told him. That also meant that Zaleria was in with her, those two witches. ¡°Wear something decent, there is a ce I want to take you,¡± Cain said as he stared at the half Naked Olivia, she was only wearing her bra, panties, and thigh-high stocking. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Skill: [Highly Active] Only need 4 hours of sleep a day to live a healthy life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡®She even got a weird skill, how long was she staying awake for her body to adapt like this?¡¯ ¡°You aren¡¯t tasting every potion you make right?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I do, why?¡± Olivia replied with a straight face and Cain knew what was happening. Constant exposure to unknown alchemical solutions. It advised not to drink potions if you¡¯re already full but this was on another level. (Drinking a healing potion if your HP is full is considered to be bad, the same applies to MP and SP potions) ¡°Please don¡¯t do it again, it can be bad for your health,¡± Cain told her. It might seem like a good skill now but, as long as Olivia was a human, she is still confined by their limits. After Olivia wore her clothes she followed Cain through the gate and found herself in the capital. ¡°Is this the capital? It¡¯s so busy!¡± Olivia started at the streets full of people rushing to their businesses. ¡°Yep, it¡¯s unusually crowded since we¡¯re beside the Alchemist guild. I brought you here to register as a certified alchemist.¡± Cain said with a smile. Olivia froze in ce staring at him for a while, she turned around to a corner and puked what she ate yesterday. She understood what Cain wanted immediately and the anxiety turned her inside upside down. ¡®I rarely talked to a human this past month and now he wants me to take an exam¡­I might have even forgotten how to write my name¡­¡¯ she was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that hard of a test, they will just ask you to make a healing potion. That¡¯s all.¡± Cain tried to assure her as he created a stream of water with [Create Water] so she can wash her mouth and tears. After that, they both headed inside the guild where Mary was awaiting them. ¡°I told you, working as an assistant isn¡¯t that bad!¡± An old man said with a serious tone. ¡°Master is right, it¡¯s a rare job you know, and the pay is high as well. You could even learn from him and be an alchemist on your own!¡± The woman standing with the old man said with an annoyed face looking at Mary. ¡°I told you that I already have a job, I don¡¯t care what you offer,¡± Mary replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you will regret it!¡± The old man growled. ¡°At your age, you should be worrying about regret more than me.¡± The old man felt as of Mary punched him in the guts, those words hurt. ¡°Mary, what is it?¡± Cain approached them while Olivia hid behind his back like a scared kitten. ¡°Who is this kid? Scram this isn¡¯t a ce for the likes of you!¡± The old man hushed Cain away. Cain felt a vein snap in his head but he was better than this, this isn¡¯t the adventure guild so he can punch him. ¡°Nothing important, let¡¯s get to work!¡± Mary jumped from her chair and hugged Cain¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Well, old man, sorry for stopping your conversation. Take this as an apology.¡± Cain handed took a sheet of paper from his pocket and wrote some on it, handing it to the old man, ¡°I hope you find it useful soon.¡± And he left. The man looked at the paper but he didn¡¯t recognize the address so he gave it to his assistant to read it, she was the one dealing with all mundane affairs while he was working after all. The assistant face grew tense, she was either holding augh or a scream. ¡°What address is that?¡± The old man asked. ¡°The closest funeral parlor, and the most expensive one in the whole city.¡± She said with a tense face. ¡°That kid I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± The old man looked around but Cain was nowhere to be seen. Chapter 394 Olivias Test They finally reached an empty counter, Cain faced the receptionist there and smiled. ¡°Can I get a list paper? I do want to buy some things.¡± ¡°Here you go, some ingredients might be pricey so mind the quantity you order.¡± The woman handed Cain a sheet of paper and a pen to write with, he quickly went and wrote all that he needed. The moment he handed her the paper she gave it a quick read and her eyes went wide, ¡°This will be at least 50 gold coins, are you sure you want me to register the order.¡± She asked. 50 Gold coins were more than what a normal person could pay in their entire life. Her asking him is a reasonable thing. ¡°Of course, here.¡± Cain showed her a bag filled with about 80 gold coins to put her mind at ease, he was going to pay. ¡°I see, then I will put the order right away. Please wait patiently.¡± The woman grabbed the paper and went into the stock house in the back. After a few minutes, she came back followed by three big men carrying the heavy bags. ¡°Sir, the total price is 49 gold coins and 1 silver coin.¡± The woman gave Cain the paper where she had rote the detailed pricing. As the purchase was big, she seems to have used all the avable discounts to get Cain the best deal. The original price was 58 gold coins and 5 silver but she managed to bring it down. ¡°Please doe back.¡± The woman smiled at Cain. The reason was simple, if someone made such a purchase, they are most likely sent by a big alchemist so giving them the best treatment is profitable for the guild in the long term. ¡°Yeah, would you register her as an alchemist?¡± Cain pushed Olivia ahead. She quickly shrunk back and hid behind him. ¡°Of course, but she needs to pass the test first.¡± The receptionist replied with a big smile. ¡°How much is the test?¡± Cain asked as he knew it wasn¡¯t free. ¡°Two silver coins, just the price of the ingredients they are going to use.¡± The woman smiled as she brought a paper for Cain with all the ingredients for the test. ¡°So they need to make either, a healing, an MP, or an SP potion?¡± Cain asked looking at the ingredients. ¡°That¡¯s right, she will be registered as a novice alchemist if she managed to mix a weak healing potion. You can bring your own ingredients and then you will only need to pay 5 copper coins for the test.¡± ¡°No need, we will use the guild¡¯s ingredients.¡± Sadly Cain doesn¡¯t have enough dungeon cores to go back, he should ask Mary to give him a list of dungeons in the area. ¡°Please then do wait for a moment, the test will be ready soon.¡± The woman smiled as she went upstairs. Cain chose a bench and sat on it with Mary and Olivia. ¡°Are you sure I can seed?¡± Olivia asked with a worried face, her hands were already shaking. ¡°Nervous, I can help then.¡± Cain touched her forehead with his finger and used a weaker version of [Hallucinatory Terrain] that only worked on her. As the spell took effect, all the people in the guilds seemed to resemble dolls, and vegetables and even disappear. ¡°Just imagine that you¡¯re working alone in yourb as usual. Feel free to make the people here look however you findfortable. Olivia smiled, she wasn¡¯t that good with people so this could really help. After concentrating for a moment she made everyone look like Cain. He was the person she was mostfortable around after all. ¡°The test is ready, please follow us upstairs.¡± The woman called Cain and the girls. They quickly stood and followed her. Upstairs in what seemed like a well-organizedb. A single messy woman was half asleep on her desk. The woman¡¯s eyes had ck spots under them, her hair was messy and her clothes were stained with alchemical concoctions. The Cain and the other girls entered, and she opened one eye to look at them. ¡°They fail, get them out!¡± The woman yawned as she closed her eye to sleep. The receptionist¡¯s face grew tense, she turned toward Cain with a smile. ¡°Please excuse me for a second, I will deal with this quickly.¡± She walked toward the half-asleep woman, grabbed her by the hair, and lifted her head up. BANG! She then smacked her head on the table. ¡°Wake up guild master, this isn¡¯t the time for your stupid ideas!¡± The receptionist growled in anger, ¡°Look at them, they are¡­¡± the guild master tried to speak but. BANG! BANG! BANG! The receptionist wasn¡¯t listening to her. Cain red at the guild master to apprise her, and see what kind of woman she was. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Skills [Senseless] Due to constant exposure to alchemical concoctions, all senses have weakened significantly. The holder has a weak sense of smell, hearing, sight, touch, and taste. The damage is physical so it reduces the Max HP. [Intoxicated body] The host¡¯s blood is toxic due to the constant consumption of alchemical concoctions. It doesn¡¯t affect the host but it¡¯s deadly to anyone else. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡®Oh, she is what Olivia will be if I left her alone for a long time. Her max HP is even reduced due to her senses being physically damaged¡¯ ¡°Fine, fine, let them start mixing.¡± The guild master growled, she didn¡¯t want the receptionist to beat her anymore. After taking a deep breath, Olivia went to the nearest table and started mixing the potion with the herbs the guild provided. ¡°Olivia, Can you create something better?¡± Cain asked as he looked at her. ¡°I can¡¯t with the ingredient here,¡± Olivia replied. ¡°What do you need?¡± Cain asked. ¡°The Mana water they have here is bad and the troll blood isn¡¯t that potent. I would prefer to have your water and blood.¡± Olivia said while mixing. ¡°Ok, those can be easily essible.¡± Cain walked toward the counter and used [Create water] to fill one of the cups with a Mana dense water. And then took the knife Olivia used to chop the herbs to draw some blood for her. ¡°Are you sure? Human bloodcks any alchemical value and it might even ruin your potion.¡± The receptionist warned them. Her words were true if Cain was a regr human. But now he is an abomination, a magical monster in the shape of a human. ¡°Let them be¡­Yawn¡­I don¡¯t know about his blood but¡­Hey young man, I can sell you this woman for a barrel of that water.¡± The guild master pushed the receptionist toward Cain. ¡°Guild master?¡± The receptionist red at her with an angry face. ¡°Sorry, he has enough women. It¡¯s better to pay yourself.¡± Mary interrupted them. ¡°What do you mean?¡± the guild master looked at her. ¡°I will convince him to give you a steady supply of water in exchange for a steady supply of equally valued ingredients or services from the guild,¡± Mary exined, this was a good time to strike a deal. ¡°Is that so¡­Fine you can have it your way.¡± The guild master surprisingly agreed. ¡°I finished, this is the potion.¡± Olivia suddenly called out. She finished faster than usual. Probably since she only had a single potion to work on. The receptionist brought the potion to the guild master, ¡°It¡¯s unusually red, seems like a high-quality product but itcks the yellow dust they usually have.¡± The guild master cracked the bottle open and down it all at once. At that moment she felt her body heating up, her stomach twist, and her back shivering. She gripped the bottle tightly and banged her aching head on the table repeatedly. Cain smiled, ¡®It worked perfectly.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Skills [Intoxicated body] The host¡¯s blood is toxic due to the constant consumption of alchemical concoctions. It doesn¡¯t affect the host but it¡¯s deadly to anyone else. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Guild master, are you all right?¡± The receptionist rushed toward her with a worried face. She has never seen her react like this to drinking any potion. The guild master slowly lifted her head ring at Cain and Olivia and then slowly turned toward the receptionist. ¡°Bring me an appraisal orb.¡± She said with a shaking voice. Chapter 395 Getting Olivia registered ¡°It¡¯s gone, even though high-tier potions failed to get rid of it.¡± The guild master Annabel gasped, quickly shifting her gaze toward Cain and Olivia. Cain wanted tough, he looked at his resistance as the answer was clear there. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Magic resistance] Granted by the high MP capacity. [Illusion resistance] Granted by the 20 Intelligence. [Spirit resistance] Granted by the spirit stones. [Disease Immunity] Granted by the abomination body [Mental resistance] Granted by the high human mind ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The [Magic resistance] can carry over to potions since my blood is dense with Mana, also the [Disease Immunity] will be carried over through blood albeit temporarily. Some sages say that immunity is carried through small carriers in blood. ¡®Thebination of those two has erased and healed the sickness affecting her senses. But I do wonder why [Intoxicated body] remained¡¯ Cain though, as Annabel was ring at him, he was holding his chin with his hand and staring back at her. ¡°You two, this potion¡­was it the Magic water or his blood?¡± Annabel asked with a worried voice. If it was the magic water that mean she has made a good deal, and if it was Cain¡¯s blood that means he wasn¡¯t normal. Should she really let someone like him walk out normally? ¡°Probably a bit of both, and a sparkle of her skills.¡± Cain pushed Olivia ahead, ¡°I doubt anyone could replicate what she made.¡± His original goal was to just get her into the guild but at this rate, she might be a rising new alchemist. ¡°T-that isn¡¯t true, you can do it too.¡± Olivia stared at Cain and he looked at her. ¡®Can¡¯t you stay silent for a moment? I¡¯m trying to make you sound like a rare gem.¡¯ ¡°Who taught you alchemy? I did see your work and your hands moved as if they mixed that potion hundreds if not thousands of times.¡± Annabel asked. Sadly Olivia didn¡¯t catch Cain¡¯s signs for her to shut up and ended up giving unneeded information. ¡°Master here is the one who taught me, he is far more skilled than me,¡± Olivia answered and Mary was about to smack her down. ¡°Then would you mind joining¡­¡± Annabel looked at Cain and was about to ask him when they heard knocking on the door. ¡°Guildmaster Annabel, I¡¯m the kings¡¯ messenger on behalf of the marine, I request entry immediately. I need the papers regarding the transfer of potions signed as soon as possible.¡± A strong voice spoke steadily from outside the door, he clearly stated his identity and purpose and sounded as serious as soldiers can get. ¡°Fine, get in quickly I¡¯m busy with a more important matter,¡± Annabel replied. She wanted to just sign the papers and get done with them quickly, Cain was more important in her eyes right now. ¡°Who is this stupid thing that is more important than an order from his majesty?¡± The soldier pushed the door open and looked around the room trying to see what the important thing she was dealing with is. As soon as his eyes fell on Cain, he started sweating. ¡°Please excuse me, Lord Cain, I will wait outside.¡± Bang! Closed the door. His heart was about to leap from his chest, thest thing he expected was to see Cain and Mary there. After seeing Cain fight, he was certain the man was more dangerous than a whole army. And Mary despite being a normal girl, she jumped into hell and dragged two people from it. Thest he wanted was to mess with those two monsters. ¡°Why did the king¡¯s arrogant messenger run as soon as he saw you?¡± Annabel stared at Cain, she started to catch up, and something was off about this man. The first thought in her mind is that he may be an illegitimate prince who was hidden due to his unique blood and only the higher up in the military knew of his existence. ¡°Ask him yourself, he should be able to exin it better than me,¡± Cain told the guild master, she might not believe him if he was the one to say it. ¡°Call him back,¡± Annabel ordered the receptionist to bring the soldier inside. After he stood before her. ¡°So, care to exin to me who he is? He said you could do it better.¡± The guild master red at the poor soldier. The soldier looked at the smiling Cain, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want her to hear it from your mouth.¡± The soldier took a deep breath and looked at the guild master, ¡°He is someone whom we cannot offend, a person who can lift the whole castle and swing it around.¡± ¡®I see, he exchanged the aboleth for the castle but I would have to disagree. The castle is too heavy, I might be able to lift the main keep alone though¡­¡¯ Cain thought. ¡°He is Cain Lisworth, The white mage who saved Furberg and is able to use ninth-tier magic. And has solved the crisis of thest day.¡± The guild master started sweating, she heard about him but didn¡¯t expect to see him this close so it slipped her mind. ¡°What is someone of your caliber doing here?¡± She stared at Cain. ¡°As I said before, I¡¯m trying to register her as an Alchemist because she is talented,¡± Cain replied with a smile, once again pushing Olivia ahead. ¡°Get her papers done quickly, make sure to register her as a special case, and give her all the privileges our guild can provide. Make all her transaction through us anonymous as well.¡± Annabel instantly gave her instruction to the receptionist who rushed immediately to get them done. From that point on, Annabel was considering her words carefully. The man in front of her was a monster, if even his blood had such a potent effect, she could deduce that his imed strength was real. Cain sat on the chair as Mary and Olivia went down with the receptionist to register. ¡°Hand her your papers, she should be able to get them done.¡± Cain said with a smile, ¡°Is it for the injured soldiers?¡± He asked. ¡°The foot soldiers, we Marine are fine since we had our stock filled. It¡¯s a part of the relief efforts the king was mustering for the injured of yesterday.¡± The soldier exined as he handed the papers to Annabel. The guild master quickly signed the papers and handed them to the soldier, ¡°They should be done.¡± ¡°This might be rude of me to ask but. How strong is Lord Cain?¡± Annabel asked with a serious face, hearing that he can throw the castle didn¡¯t seem like a reasonable fact. The soldier looked at Cain and he got a nod, he was allowed to speak his mind. ¡°At the base strength, at least we marine won¡¯t fight him. It¡¯s not an order or anything, it¡¯s just that every soldier who saw his strength will know it¡¯s an impossible fight.¡± ¡°What I wanted to know is a quantified description of his strength.¡± Annabel started at the soldier, she still couldn¡¯t imagine Cain in a fight. ¡°You tread dangerous territory, no army will march into a tornado. He is just like, an unstoppable force of nature. Don¡¯t tickle the dragon¡¯s tail unless you get burned!¡± The soldier said as he turned around and left before he could say anything that would anger Cain. He wasn¡¯t going to risk everyone¡¯s safety to amuse the curiosity of a single woman. Chapter 396 Cains problem with Farryn Cain walked out of the guild with Mary and Olivia in tow, he had bought all he needed and even registered Olivia as an Alchemist. ¡°Where should we go now? We¡¯ve gotten everything we needed right?¡± Mary asked Cain as he walked ahead of them. He turned to her with a puzzled face, he as well didn¡¯t know. All he had arranged for today was getting the ingredients, even the cksmith trip was Mary¡¯s idea. ¡°What do you think Olivia? Want to explore the capital?¡± Cain asked, he had brought her all the way here so sending her back immediately didn¡¯t sound right. ¡°Actually, I do feel ufortable with such a crowd around us. I prefer the quietness of myb. So I would like to get back to work.¡± Olivia didn¡¯t seem like the person to be ufortable around people but it can¡¯t be helped. They went to a closed alley where he tried to open a portal for her, ¡°Burr¡­¡± The spell failed, He has been wasting too many dungeon cores that he run out¡­ ¡°We have to use the one at the castle. Mary did happen to know the location of dungeons around here?¡± Cain looked toward Mary scratching his cheek, he ran out of power. ¡°I did get a few records from the guild but no map, I should be able to pinpoint them though. Let¡¯s head to the castle as I have them in my room.¡± Mary smiled. After that awkward failed spell from the great wizard Cain, they slowly headed toward the Castle. ¡®I did know I ran out this morning¡­How I could forget, now why didn¡¯t I just keep the door open and hide it.¡¯ Cain was frustrated. Who should he take with him to the dungeons¡­He can¡¯t take them all. Sofia would have been a great pick if she wasn¡¯t training with Zaleria. He could summon Alice at any time so it was safer to keep her in the castle in case anything happen. Gracie, he had taken her with himst time so she need to stay. Selena was the only choice, they would make a good team with her being the warrior and him being the mage. He could take Zaleria or his father if he wanted to clear the dungeons as fast as possible, even Nemmoxon would do a great job. He would have loved to create a team with him, Kayden, ric, and Reith. That team would be a fun mess. But sadly it was impossible at the time with the other three probably being busy. Then the thought of taking Farryn with him crossed his mind, ¡®that would be a bad idea, I¡¯m sure we would end up fighting¡¯ He shook the stupid idea from his head. Thest time he went with her on an expedition they almost killed each other. Usually in fights, the fighter or warrior keeps the monster busy as the mage prepares his spell. Then depending on if the spell was a de-buff or attack, the battle will be settled. In the case of a de-buff, the fighter will finish the fight and in the case of an attack, it¡¯s most likely the wizard. Farryn didn¡¯t understand that and kept barking at Cain about how he was stealing her kills and Exp. As time passed he quickly lost his patience and ended up sting her across the forest. She raged and rushed at him so they fought to the death until Sylph stopped them. What pissed Cain the most wasn¡¯t her barking at him, it was the fact she was stealing his kills intentionally and then calling him the one stealing her kills. That Hypocrite elf, just thinking about her get him mad. After they reached the castle, Cain dropped Olivia off with Alice as he headed to the garden looking for Selena. Mary rushed toward her room to get the information he needed. As Cain entered the garden, he quickly turned around to leave. ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± Farryn who was sitting there drinking tea called him. ¡°I was looking for Selena and she isn¡¯t here, that¡¯s all,¡± Cain replied as he kept walking. ¡°Just listen to me idiot, can¡¯t you feel her? she is deeper into the garden chasing some butterflies.¡± Cain stopped a vein popped in his head, she was already getting on his nerves. Cain could feel Selena¡¯s presence, he just wanted to avoid Farryn and jumped from the window with magic to hide. ¡°I know, I will grab herter,¡± Cain replied as he started walking again, his mind was telling him to leave. Starting a conversation with her in the castle ground was bad. ¡°Are you going on a mission? Is it about the dungeons you were talking with Mary about earlier?¡± Farryn walked toward him with steady steps. ¡®Her hearing distance is as long as her ears, I should have been more careful.¡¯ Cain kept his calmness. ¡°I should go with you, it was Sylph¡¯s orders to serve and protect you after all. I hate to say it but she even ordered me to be your ve.¡± Farryn was serious, this was her mission from Sylph. ¡°I will be taking Selena with me and that is enough. I also have no intention of enving you.¡± Cain replied. Enving her was a bad idea in the long run, at least with how things are now. ¡°Such stupid human, are you saying a high elf isn¡¯t even worth enving? Know your ce.¡± Farryn growled at him. Cain quickly turned around smoking, ¡®You hear that? At first, she asks me to enve her and then proceeds to insult me.¡¯ ¡°Listen, you and me, can¡¯t think on the same wavelength. If I were to enve you, I will most of the time end up abusing you by shutting down all your free will or decisions. Doing that will kill any chance of us reaching a productive understanding and will negatively impact our strength in the future.¡± Cain tried to exin it as simply as he can. He knew Farryn wasn¡¯t the smartest person on the. ¡°Are you saying I can¡¯t even do the job of a ve?¡± Farryn looked somewhat angry. ¡°Listen, I say you stay free and move away from my way for the time being.¡± Cain tried to seem as calm as possible. ¡°Why is that?¡± Farryn asked with a puzzled face. ¡®Is she stupider than I remember?¡¯ Cain thought inspecting her stats. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®That exins it, she is definitely dumber than I remember. When I knew her in my past life has already reached level 88 and had her intelligence at 16. Which gave her a much better bnce with her wisdom and Charisma.¡¯ ¡°Fine, I will give one order to test you. You wouldn¡¯t mind right?¡± Cain stared at her, this woman have a problem with challenges. ¡°What is it? Speak your order.¡± Farryn said with a confident voice that made Cain¡¯s head hurt. ¡°This week will be your trial as a ve, you won¡¯t be under any spell so you could disobey me at any time. If you managed to stay obedient until the end of the week. And ask me again after that. I will ept you as a ve.¡± Cain exined. ¡°Fine, that just means I can start my work a week early. What is your first order then?¡± Farryn said proudly. Even though she miscalcted, she will be starting her work on time if she seeds and never if she failed. ¡°Go sit in your room until I return.¡± Cain pointed toward her room and she silently went inside. Cain sighed as he went to fetch Selena, this whole thing exhausted him more than it needed. Chapter 397 Getting Selena and Hati ¡°Selena, do you have time to go clear some dungeons?¡± Cain asked as he saw Selena leap from a tree to catch a bird. ¡°Nya?¡± Thud! Selenanded in front of him with a loud bang, her body seems to have gotten heavier to amodate her growing strength. Opening her ws, the golden canary was unscathed between her sharp ws. Cain looked at her stats, she was getting out of hand quickly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Rakshasa¡¯s traits: [Nimbleness of the Feline: Dexterity +2] [Ring: [Link]] [Cor:[Polymorph] Fourth-tier] [Left foot ankle guard:[Haste] Third-tier] [Right foot ankle guard:[Thunder Step]Third-tier] [Right-hand wrist guard:[Lesser empowerment]First-tier] [Left-hand wrist guard:[Swiftness] First-tier] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡®Her stats have jumped again, the bird surviving her grip is only thanks to her high Dexterity and control¡¯ Cain thought as he looked at her stats, she was quickly bing a fast, hard, heavy-hitting fighter. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful bird, want to keep it?¡± Cain asked, Selena, didn¡¯t let her prey be alive that often. ¡°Can¡¯t fill a bite, he needs to fatten up a bit-nya.¡± Selena left the bird to fly away in peace. ¡°I thought you were just ying around. Are you hungry?¡± If she wasn¡¯t fed well in the castle. Cain might have a country to clean. ¡°No, I was just looking for a snack. That bird weighs in feathers and bones more than he does in flesh. Not a worthy prey-nya.¡± Selena said as her eyes quickly shifted toward a flying goose, that had more meat. ¡°Then want toe with me to clear dungeons? You will get a lot of monster meat.¡± Cain said with a smile, that was the perfect hunting ground for Selena. ¡°Yeah, you asked me before-nya. Of course, I¡¯ming-nya.¡± Selena smiled, her eyes pulsing with a golden glow. ¡°But can we take Hati-nya?¡± ¡°Hati and Skoll? Why do we need to take those sisters as well?¡± Cain looked at her with a puzzled face. ¡°You¡¯ve been ignoring her a lot-nya, at this rate, we might lose her-nya,¡± Selena said with a passive face. ¡®They are two¡­I guess that doesn¡¯t matter now¡¯ Cain thought as Selena seems to still see Hati and Skoll as a single person. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go get them. Getting more help is always wee.¡± Cain smiled, with this the work might get a bit easier. ¡°The more the merrier-nya!¡± Selena said with a big smile. ¡®Why do I feel that we aren¡¯t on the same page?¡¯ Cain thought as he heard Selena. Cain didn¡¯t need to search for Hati and Skoll as he could feel them from the guards¡¯ training ground. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- First-tier [Mold Earth] [Primal Savagery] [Resistance] [Shillgh] [Stone Needle] [Earth Tremor] Second-tier [Earthbind] [Spike Growth] [Dust Armor] Third-tier [Erupting Earth] [Meld into Stone] [Stone Strom] Fourth-tier [Earth Bane] [Stone Shape] [Stone Skin] Fifth-tier [Wall of stones] [Ground de] Sixth-tier [Bones of the Earth] [Investiture of Stone] [Move Earth] Seventh-tier [Ground Break] Eight-tier [Earthquake] Ninth-tier [Eternal Bedrock] [Ground¡¯s heavy chase] [Sword Art] [Physical resistance] [Disease immunity] [Limited Mental immunity] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Hati was swinging a sword while training, and even though the ground underneath her feet said she was training for a long time, not a single drop of sweat appeared on her. Her natural stamina regeneration should be higher than what she needs to constantly swing a sword. ¡°Hati, care toe with us clear some dungeons?¡± Cain called and she turned toward him with a smile, but quickly turned to a frown. ¡°You didn¡¯t take me yesterday.¡± She red at him. ¡°Can you swim? As far as I know, you Fenrirs hate water.¡± Cain looked at her with a puzzled face. Hati went silent, it¡¯s true that she can¡¯t swim. How did he know¡­ ¡°I can swim, fly and teleport, Alice can fly and teleport to me, Sofia can fly, Gracie can teleport to me, my father can swim, Ariel can fly, and even Selena is a great swimmer. That only leaves you and Mary who can¡¯t swim, fly or teleport.¡± Cain looked at her, this wasn¡¯t the reason he left her but he might as well give a valid excuse. ¡°I see¡­I understand.¡± Hati looked sad for a moment and then smiled, ¡°So where are we going?¡± ¡°Clearing dungeons, I need the cores. For the exact location, we need to ask Mary. She should have already made us a map.¡± After that, they all headed toward Mary who as Cain expected, had prepared a map filled with a decent number of dungeon locations. 53 dungeons to be exact. ¡°They are mostly C or D rank but they should do the trick right?¡± Mary said with a smile. ¡°I see a few A-rank, there is even an unconfirmed dungeon that has just been spotted. I will go inform Baltos so you two get ready in the meantime.¡± Cain said with a smile as he teleported away. ¡­ In the meeting room at the castle top, King Baltos was holding an important meeting with all the nobles of the capital to discuss what happened yesterday and how are they going to move forward. The room was heavily guarded by the king¡¯s royal guards and the nobles¡¯ personal guards. Even a fly couldn¡¯t get in without being seen. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to stop messing with us! Who could believe such a story? Let¡¯s say a person like that existed, you need to order him to be executed for the safety of the kingdom!¡± One of the nobles yelled as he banged the table with his fist. ¡°Even if he was somewhat strong, his wives are here, right? Take them as hostages and then send him to the rope, after that you¡¯re free to kill them as well.¡± Another noble snorted. ¡°I see¡­¡± A strange voice, ¡°There is a slight problem though, every single one of my wives is strong enough to turn the capital into rubble.¡± Cain was sitting on the king¡¯s chair armrest while sipping from his cup of tea. The nobles¡¯ guards sprang into action pulling their weapons immediately. Cain just smiled at them, ¡°Are you pointing your weapons at me or at Baltos?¡± He instantly used [Telekinesis] to snap their weapons and then point the de at their necks. Baltos startedughing, he was having trouble convincing those nobles but now they can see it for themselves. ¡°Hey, Cain, need something,¡± Baltos asked with a smile, even his royal guards were at ease since they knew Cain was with them. Cain jumped from Baltos¡¯s armrest and smiled, ¡°Just came to tell you I was about to clear all the dungeons around the capital. You don¡¯t mind right?¡± ¡°With the problems at the guild, I was intending to send the royal guard to deal with themter¡­ Are you sure you want to do the work?¡± Baltos looked worried. ¡°You needn¡¯t worry, I just came here to tell you and not to get permission.¡± Cain hinted that he was going to do it whether the king epted or declined. ¡°Then please be careful, you¡¯re doing us a great service. Isn¡¯t that right men?¡± Baltos looked at the royal guards in the room, they all looked relieved that they won¡¯t have to deal with dungeons. Cain handed one of the soldiers a fist bump, ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean you have a vacation, keep Baltos safe.¡± The soldier returned the fist bump and smiled, ¡°We know, there are always people who seek his life after all.¡± The soldier smiled, stealing a nce at the nobles. ¡°Well then, see youter!¡± Cain smiled as he teleported away. Chapter 398 The strange Dungeon Cain appeared again beside Selena and Hati, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s head out,¡± Hati replied with a smile, she was ready for her first mission with Cain. Selena was telling her that this was her chance to shine. When Selena said the more the merrier before she meant the more wives the merrier, the number was a source of pride, to the pride¡¯s member. Since they were going around a lot of small dungeons, Cain used a mix of [Fly] and [Teleport] to quickly run between the dungeons. As expected, they breezed through the lower dungeons like they were nothing. Not a single monster in them was strong enough to pose a challenge. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Both Selena and Hati gained but a meager amount of exp. But Selena was about to level up and that was exciting. At level 24 she will get another two stat points. Cain then looked at his own stats and cringed, Farryn¡¯sint might be real, he was beating most of the bosses so he was hogging a lot of exp. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°This wasn¡¯t even worth calling an exercise. What do we have next?¡± Hati asked as she cleaned the dust from her shoulders. ¡°We still have the unidentified dungeon, it might be a bit interesting,¡± Cain replied. ¡°What is that-nya?¡± Selena seemed to have just finished eating her snack, a crocodile that they hunted in thest A-rank dungeon. ¡°A dungeon that just appeared. We don¡¯t know its rank or the type of monsters within. Usually, a scouting party needs to go first to determine how the dungeon work but we can just clear it like we did the others.¡± Cain replied with a confident voice. ¡°What if it was an S-rank?¡± Hati asked the important question. ¡°That¡¯s a one in a thousand chance, and another one in a thousand chance it¡¯s a dungeon that we can¡¯t just power through. In total it¡¯s a one in a million chance that it¡¯s going to give us troubles.¡± Cain replied. It was unlikely that they will have problems. They both nodded approaching the gate with Cain. The gate seemed to be constructed from white stone and had a golden glimmer to it and was standing in the middle of a mountain range close to the orc¡¯s nest. As Cain was passing through the gate he got a weird feeling, ¡®I didn¡¯t jinx it right, I don¡¯t have that bad of luck but even¡­I just need to be careful¡¯ Cain thought, he finally realized how much he disliked dealing with things he know nothing about. The inside of the dungeon looked rather nice. A straight stone hallway that is well lit up with torches. A gust of refreshing cold wind passed through that eased the mind. ¡°Isn¡¯t beautiful?¡± Hati smiled, ¡°I have a bad feeling-nya!¡± Selena was ring at the torches, their flicker annoyed her. ¡°You¡¯re right, in most cases, there is no sentient being in a dungeon with enough time to tend to the torches.¡± Cain sighed. ¡°You mean?¡± Hati asked, ¡°(This is an illusion)¡± Skoll was the one to reply to her. ¡°She is right.¡± Cain flicked his finger and all the torches disappeared, what seemed like refreshing air is now a dry hot gust of wind that smelled foul. The beautiful white walls became all stained with dirt and blood. ¡°What?¡± Hati covered her nose, this ce was disgusting. ¡°I smell blood-nya!¡± Selena growled as she stood in front of Cain. She was awaiting for a monster to appear but nothing happened. ¡°Cain, it seems to have left¡­Nya?¡± As she turned around, both Cain and Hati have disappeared. CRACK! A hole opened under her. ¡°GAW!¡± Using her ws shetched to the edge saving herself at thest moment. ¡°This was dangerous, I have to find Cain-nya!¡± Selena shifted into her Jaguar form and started sniffing around until she picked Cain¡¯s smell. ¡°He¡¯s ahead-nya!¡± She rushed into the darkness following the smell. ¡­ Hati opened her eyes to a litrge room that she didn¡¯t recognize. ¡®What happened? I was with Cain and Selena a moment ago, we sensed a monster, and then suddenly everything went dark.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t recall how she ended up here. ¡°You failure of a daughter, Just if you weren¡¯t born¡­¡± From the room¡¯s shadow, Hati¡¯s father emerged with a disappointed look on his face. Hati red at him, ¡°I see, illusion.¡± Thud! In an instant, she rushed and beheaded him in a single move with her normal sword. ¡°Such a cruel being, this is the first one someone killed their loved one as fast as you.¡± The corpse talked standing up. ¡°That¡¯s creepy, Cain you stop and fight me directly?¡± Hati red at him with disgust, what kind of monster is this thing? ¡°Creepy? More reasons to fight you like this!¡± The corpse moved at an extreme speed and kicked Hati in the guts. It took her a moment to realize it, her first hitnded easily since the monster wanted her to kit him. Thud! Hatinded on the wall and leaped back at her father¡¯s corpse with a second sh. CLING! The normal sword Shattered as the corpse blocked it. ¡®(Use the eternal de. That might work)¡¯ Skoll gave her sister some advice. Hati didn¡¯t wait and pulled the de out of her hand. By that time, her father has re-attached his head and is smiling. ¡°That sword seems interesting, give it to me!¡± Her father rushed ahead as they shed. ¡­ When Cain opened his eyes, he was in the elvish royal castle standing in front of a prostrating Sylph. ¡°Please Master Cain, you can have your way with the entire castle.¡± Cain stared at her, ¡°Stand up.¡± As per his word, Sylph slowly stood. ¡°Sorry but I¡¯m not into dreamrva.¡± Cain smiled. Sylph instantly tried to jump back but he grabbed her by the neck. She started struggling and growling. Cain kept his smile, ¡°Come on¡­your acting is getting worse. Sylph would mind being treated like this.¡± An evil smile crossed Cain¡¯s face as he used [Telekinesis] to start twisting her neck. The room around them started to shift and morph, from a pristine building into a whirlpool of multicolor light. Sylph who was struggling in Cain¡¯s hand quickly turned into a giant, disgusting ck worm with a massive red mouth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Dreamnd]: therva can create an illusion that a fragment of its, or the target¡¯s dreams. A creature who falls for the illusion is slowly weakened until therva can consume them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Cain startedughing, ¡°Where is your mother? I prefer to deal with her more than you.¡± Cain growled as he snapped the worm in half. ~Selena? Hati~ ¡®I can¡¯t reach them, did those worms separate us this quickly? No there must be a trick to it¡¯ Cain looked around but he wasn¡¯t about to find the answer. ¡®The fastest way is finding their mother,¡¯ Cain sighed, the dream Larva¡¯s mother is probably the dungeon¡¯s boss and it won¡¯t be easy to beat solo. It would have been nice if Ariel was here, she can be super effective against those monsters. Cain rushed ahead as he had no time to waste. He might be able to beat the worms, but both Selena and Hati can¡¯t since they probably won¡¯t be able to escape the dream illusion. Selena kept running in the darkness until she saw a light that lead her outside the dungeon. ¡°Where am I-nya?¡± As she looked behind she saw the dungeon¡¯s gate. Chapter 399 Selena Vs The mother Larva As Selena looked around, she had lost Cain¡¯s scent. ¡°Selena!¡± Sofia flew in with a worried face, ¡°Where is Cain? We sensed that he was in danger.¡± ¡°You followed us-nya? I seem to have gotten out of the dungeon, Cain is inside-nya.¡± Selena turned toward the dungeon gate. ¡°I see, the reinforcement ising. Let¡¯s head to the camp to prepare a rescue party!¡± As Sofia turned around, Selena leaped and bite her head. ¡°I can¡¯t smell Cain on you, didn¡¯t you two spend thest night together-GAW.¡± As Sofia¡¯s body twitched turning into a ck worm, the entire area around Selena shifted back into a cave lighted by blue-glowing mushrooms. GROWAAA! As Selena growled, a massive worm slithered from the wall with a creepy noise. ¡°What a strong nose, we should work on our smell mimicking as well.¡± The worm said with the voice of a woman. Selena¡¯s eyes followed her movements carefully, slowly dropping the corpse in her mouth and taking a low stance. ¡°Ready to fight? At least say something?¡± The worm shifted into the shape of Elena, Selena¡¯s mother. Selena turned into her Jaguar form and started slowly approaching, using her ck fur to blend in with the darkness to the point that only her golden glowing eyes were visible. ¡°Not a single moment of hesitation, just pure concentration. Don¡¯t you care even if it was me?¡± Elena smiled, the worm was trying to y on Selena¡¯s emotion but failing. Selena didn¡¯t seem to care at all, she only saw prey ahead. ¡®I can tell, this thing is far stronger than me. I have to finish it with a single bite or I will be in trouble.¡¯ Selena thought. The moment Elena blinked. CRACK! Selena used all of the strength in her hind legs to leap forward. Elena smiled, she could see Selena¡¯s movements so she dodged to the side. CRACK! She immediately retaliated with a straight punch. Selenanded on the wall with her ws, her right shoulder stinging with sharp pain. The worm¡¯s hits were fast and heavy, fighting with such a massive body can be a disadvantage. ¡°So you decided to fight me in your human form? I see it¡¯s not a smell you know but a magic item.¡± Elena smiled as she saw the faint glowing from Selena¡¯s cor. ¡®She reminds me of a certain rooster-nya, I was never able to have him at dinner-nya¡¯ Selena looked calm as she took a stance. ¡°A fighting stance? Aren¡¯t you just a wild monster?¡± Elenaughed. Selena knew this wasn¡¯t her mother. The being in front of her was the real monster. But a worm that can only mimic other people. ¡®Mother isn¡¯t that strong, that must be the worm¡¯s strength. She far outsses me.¡¯ Selena then thought about what Reith told her before. [it¡¯s indeed faster to break stones with brute force, but some mountains were only carved with slow-moving water] To be all honest, she didn¡¯t get a word from what he meant but she knew one thing for sure. Reith could beat her so he was stronger; if she used what he taught her, she would be stronger. Thud! Selena leaped at Elena again but this time with a fast punch. ¡°Slow!¡± Elena dodged again but she found her shoulder scratched. At thest moment, before Elena could dodge, Selena extended her ws and used her tail to push her body forward. That small change was enough for her ws to reach the worm. Thud! Selena didn¡¯t slow down at all and followed in with another w strike. ¡°Not when I know it¡¯sing!¡± BAM! Elena uppercuts Selena toward the ceiling. HP: 456/483 ¨¨ HP: 396/483 Selenanded on the ceiling with her legs, instantly bouncing back toward Elena. GRWAAA! Selena growled as she slicked a strand from Elena¡¯s hair. ¡®What was that stance for? This is still just raw strength and speed.¡¯ The worm couldn¡¯t believe what the cat in front of her was doing. Before she could take a step back, Elena was surprised by Selena¡¯s tail grabbing her knee. ¡°Let¡¯s go of me!¡± Elena punched Selena in the face as hard as she could. HP: 396/483 ¨¨ HP: 310/483 Selena¡¯s body was sent away as her tail was still holding onto Elena and instead bounced immediately with a kick. The kicknded on Elena¡¯s face lifting her from the ground, CLING! Selena¡¯s foot ws extended and grabbed Elena¡¯s face. ¡°GAW!!¡± CRACK! She then smacked her on the ground with a single powerful stomp causing the stones to crack. ¡°Look at my eyes!¡± Elena smiled as a ghastly white glimmer appeared in her eyes. ¡®Let¡¯s end this, till this day no living creature survived looking in my eyes¡¯ the worm thought with an evil mile. There was a legend about Dream Larva, it says that anyone who sees them dies. But that wasn¡¯t quite the case, that ability was linked to therva¡¯s vision. Just like how the basilisk can petrify, the dreamrva¡¯s gaze causes the target to fall into a deep slumber and die a minuteter. That was because it¡¯s the way the worm feed on dreams and intellect, the sages spected. Yet, as the worm expected Selena to fall, she instead received a second stomp on the stomach. Selena wasn¡¯t looking at therva¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t even see her mother¡¯s face. The only things she could see were the skull, the neck, the arteries, and the vital organs. The worm got enraged. Selena neither listened nor looked at her. She only saw her a thing to be killed and that¡¯s it. ¡°Die then!¡± The worm snapped, quickly losing Elena¡¯s voice and turning it into a horrid screech. BANG! She kicked Selena back smacking her through the ceiling and onto arger room. HP: 310/483 ¨¨ HP: 251/483 The attack was so heavy it blew the air from Selena¡¯s lungs and knocked her out for a second. As Selena opened her eyes after taking the shock, she saw the worm leaping at her with a two-handed downward punch. CRACK! Selena could feel her ribs cracking, this worm wasn¡¯t ying around anymore. Like a cat who got sick from tormenting a mouse, she was going for the kill. HP: 251/483 ¨¨ HP: 146/483 Selena crashed into the stones bleeding from her mouth and ears. BAM! The wormnded in front of Selena, her shape barely resembles a disfigured Elena at this point. She lifted Selena from the cor and red at her. ¡°This is the magic item you were using?¡± BANG! The worm immediately kicked Selena away causing the cor she was gripping in ce to shatter. As Selena crashed through the walls she ended up stopping with severe wounds, her body has taken so much damage that her mind was slowly slipping away. HP: 146/483 ¨¨ HP: 25/483 ¨¨ HP: 21/483 ¨¨ HP: 17/483 ¨¨ HP: 13/483. Selena¡¯s wounds were bleeding and slowly chipping at her life, the only thought crossing her mind was an image of Cain gripping his sword. The worm stared at the dying Selena and snorted, ¡°Such a problem that even seeing you makes my stomach turn, die, and rot there. Children, she is yours.¡± Multiple small worms swarmed at Selena, she was their meal. [Agrala, monsters are most dangerous when wounded] The worm suddenly remembered her husband¡¯s words. Screech. She then heard one of her children get crushed. As she turned around, Selena squashed one of them in her ws while still lying on the ground. This worm was mere prey, one that is too dangerous to let wander around Cain. Selena imaged the worm killing Cain which only made her almost dried up blood boil. Exp: 522000/530000 ¨¨ Exp: 0/600000 that worm was all she needed. CRACKLE! Golden Sparks of lightning shed from her hair. Chapter 400 Berserker CLAP! As Selena¡¯s right foot ankle guard shed with golden light, her body zapped toward the worm with a thunderp. [Thunder Step] The worm only saw Selena¡¯s figure approaching in slow motion but couldn¡¯t dodge. Selena was way faster than what the worm¡¯s body could react to. BAM! Selena¡¯s right fist connected with the worm¡¯s face and dragged her body across the air in a lightning bolt. Her left foot ankle guard shed next, [Haste] increasing her speed further. The ridiculous eleration was causing the worm to start losing consciousness. ZAN! Selena¡¯s right-hand wrist guard shed causing a shock wave to shake the worm¡¯s head, [Lesser empowerment] even the slight increase in strength was amplified by the high speed. Cain who was running around searching for the girls suddenly felt the enchanted items he gave to Selena overheating. They were about to break from the way they were forced to run. CRACK! The wall beside him cracked and Selena shed in a lightning bolt dragging the worm with her. ¡°GRAWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± The entire dungeon shook as Selena smacked the worm to the wall, Cain had to use [Lisworth¡¯s resilient sphere] to protect himself from the flying debris. THUD! The moment Selenanded on the ground, her ankle guards shattered, and her right-hand guard cracked into dust as she smashed her fist to the ground. Selena¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and her hair standing. Her ears turned back and her tail swung from left to right. ¡°GRRRR!¡± A low growl can be heard escaping her drooling fangs. CRACKLE! With a lightning spark, fur started covering her body, and her muscles swelled quickly. Even though the cor that allowed her to transform into a jaguar shattered, she still transformed on her own. She did it long enough that her body simply remembers the feeling. CRACKLE! Golden lightning started sparking from her eyes and the small golden dots on her ck fur. As Cain red at her, it was obvious. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Rakshasa¡¯s traits: [Nimbleness of the Feline: Dexterity +2] [Berserker] Increase strength by half the highest stat for 1 second per level and heal for a quarter of the max HP, the user can only focus on a single target and is incapacitated afterward. [Ring: [Link]] [Left-hand wrist guard: [Swiftness] First-tier] Magic: [Lesser empowerment] [Haste] [Thunder Step] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡®Berserker of all skills, and she leveled up and put the two stat points she got into intelligence to learn the magic she could use with the items¡¯ When Cain looked at her, her strength has shoot up to a total of 33 with the berserker skill active. The berserker skill is known to allow an average person with 10 strengths topete with a talented person who has 15 strengths. When Cain looked at the worm, she had already reverted into her dreamrva form and was bleeding from her grotesque mouth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Dreamnd]: therva can create an illusion that a fragment of its, or the target¡¯s dreams. A creature who falls for the illusion is slowly weakened until therva can consume them. [Death re]: Put the person who looks into the worm¡¯s eyes into a death dream. [Severed Body] The worm can sever her body in half and survive. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°ROAR!¡± Selena roared as she started running toward the worm with heavy steps. The worm slithered across the wall and tried to escape through a small crack in the ceiling. Thud! Thud! Thud! CLAP! With each step Selena took, her speed increased until she shed toward the worm with [Thunder Step] CRACK! Selena smacked her head into the crack biting the tip of the worm¡¯s tail and pulling her out with a stter of blood. She then jumped with her back to the ground and started swinging her around like a cat ying with a small snake. The worm¡¯s body got torn to shreds and its head flew away from the violent swinging. The fight seemed to be over but Cain shed toward the severed worm head. [Thunder Step] [Enchanting] [Elemental weapon: Lightning de] [Haste] ¡°You think you can run?¡± Cain smiled as he sliced the head in half and then burned it with a [Fireball] He has seen the worm¡¯s stats and knew she would try and use that opportunity to fake death and escape. After Selena tore the worm¡¯s body into shreds, the duration of her [Berserker] ended and she fell asleep. Her body shifted back onto her humanoid form as Cain approached her. An uneasy feeling was creeping behind Cain¡¯s head, that worm was strong and should be the boss. Why isn¡¯t the dungeon closing? ¡­ ¡°So this is all you¡¯re worth? But another prey to our gaze.¡± Hati¡¯s father (The other worm) said as he turned around to walk away from the bloodied and unconscious Hati. She has been struck by his death re and has been sucked into her death dream. As moved away a bit, dry wind blew at his back. Weird magic was pulsating from the woman he had just presumably killed. ¡°(So knocking her outpletely allows me to fully control the body, what a fool are you to let me out)¡± Hati stood up, this time it was Skoll controlling the body while Hati was unconscious. The man turned around and looked at her standing. As she looked at him, the ground started to vibrate. ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked. Thud! Thud! Skoll started slowly walking toward him as the eternal de emerged from her hand. ¡°I do not wish for dominion over my sister, but I the one who should have been the first, the one who feeds the eternal glory of the Fenrirs. A mere worm is nothing but food to us!¡± Skoll¡¯s nine tails extended to cover her whole body for an instant, when she emerged again her body was covered in an armor of solid stone. [Eternal Bedrock] BAM! The man that is already failing to resemble her father leaped ahead to sh at her. CLING! She coughed his de with her hand, he could never cut through the stones covering her palm. ¡°Bedrock can never be broken, this is for the sin of tormenting my sister!¡± Hati shouted as a stone pir punched him to the other side of the room. [Bones of the Earth] The moment he tried to stand, the earth beneath him opened and swallowed him whole. [Ground Break] ¡®It¡¯s crushing me, I must escape¡¯ He growled using all his strength to dig himself out and then jump into the air. ¡°There is no escape, thend eternal and whoever flew has fallen back to her.¡± Skoll swung the eternal de and caused a massive de of stone to emerge from the ground [Ground de] Thwack! He tried to block the attack since he had no way to dodge mid-air but ended up being smacked on the wall. ¡°You touched the stones, be a part of them!¡± Skoll growled as the walk turned onto me and swallowed the man and quickly reverted to stone. [Meld into Stone] CRACK! The man broke the stone and leaped toward Skoll at a blinding speed. He needs to kill her as fast as possible. The inside of a cave is her best environment being an earth mage. [Earthquake] The entire cave copsed. Chapter 401 Clearing the last dungeon Skoll stood in her ce, the rocks refusing to fall on her. [Earth Tremor] Looking around in her own small pocket of earth, she could feel the worm slither around her in the dirt. ¡°You idiot, causing the whole ce to crumble. This is mynd now!¡± The worm screeched tunneling toward Skoll. ¡°Not in an eternity, I¡¯ve been perfecting my earth magic by father for years!¡± Skoll remembered, her father was the only one who knew of her existence inside Hati. ¡®Father was the only one who talked to me, taught me magic, and kept apanying me as I was imprisoned by the shard.¡¯ Skoll thought. ¡°You worm dare impersonate him, talk with his voice and drag my sister on the ground! From the earth, you came, and to the dirt, you return, this is my domain!¡± [Earth Bane] As the worm was about to attack, its breath faded and her long body started to get squashed. Skoll didn¡¯t just cause the cave to copse for nothing, it was to rob the worm of her ability to jump. The ground slowly opened up with a loud groaning. The worm was imprisoned in a sheet of stone, only her head was sticking out. CLICK! CLACK! Skoll approached, her stone armor clicking on the stony ground. ¡°You will never survive, my wife shall¡­¡± Stab! Skoll pierced the worm¡¯s head with the eternal de, ¡°Your wife is dead. My future husband took her down!¡± With a cold stare, Skoll watched the worm squirm and die. The whole dungeon started to shake. Now that both bosses were dead, it was about to close. Skoll smiled, ¡°It¡¯s the end.¡± ¡­ After a second, the dungeon closed and the three were ejected. Cain was the first to hit the ground on his back, Selena feel sitting on his face while Skoll appeared standing beside them. ¡°Are you all right?¡± She looked at them. ¡°HMMHOMM¡± She could barely hear Cain speaking, the unconscious Selena was preventing him from breathing in such a position. ¡°Did you say something?¡± Skoll approached him with a smile. Cain flicked his finger and Selena was gently lifted up, Skoll on the other hand got tied mid-air. Cain gasped for air and looked at Skoll. ¡°You almost killed us both, why did you cause the whole cave to copse?¡± Skoll gave Cain a strange look, ¡°Would this really kill you?¡± ¡°As if I care, I might survive but what about Selena? You could have killed her!¡± Cain shouted, if not for him using [Lisworth¡¯s resilient sphere] She might have been squashed. ¡°If I could sense her, there is no way you can¡¯t sense and teleport to her.¡± Skoll spitted a fact, the world would end before Cain will let one of his wives die close to him like that. ¡°That doesn¡¯t justify recklessness, being impulsive killed many great heroes. What if I came teleported to you instead?¡± Cain was still not convinced by Skoll¡¯s argument. ¡°Youe to me? Over one of your wives?¡± Skollughed, ¡°It might sadden me but I know very well I¡¯m not worth as her in your eyes.¡± Cain sat silent, she was right. In fact, he had sensed both Hati and Selena almost dying at the same time. He chose to look for Selena and left Hati to die. Skoll stared at him and spoke, ¡°I would have to admit, we both were but a hindrance to you. You would have done better alone.¡± ¡°The two bosses were smart enough to identify you and Selena as weakest and that¡¯s why they went after you and locked me away in a secluded part of the dungeon.¡± Cain sighed, the results might have been different if he brought his father or Zaleria. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®Holy, her exp increased a lot since I saw her this morning. She must have gained most of it when causing the cave to copse as that killed all the monsters in the dungeon.¡¯ The rules of exp were simple, if the enemy greatly outnumbers you and they are powerful, you get extra exp. Cain then looked at his own stats. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®Oh man, I should start restraining myself if I wanted to farm exp. Using powerful magic each time is winning me time but costing me that sweet exp.¡¯ Cain regretted his fighting style, his father¡¯s words were true. He needs to work on his physical power instead of magic right now or at least only fight with low-tier magic to get more exp and level up quickly. ¡°This stupid system, I swear I¡¯m going to punch her in the face?¡± Cain growled as his mind wandered to distant memories. Skoll heard him so she got close, ¡°Punch who?¡± ¡°Mystra¡­Ah nothing, I was just talking to myself.¡± Cain panicked for a moment, he let it slip his mouth. ¡°You want to punch the goddess of magic? Sorry for causing the cave to copse, a rock seems to have hit you in the head.¡± Skollughed at him, who in their right mind would say such a thing? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s head back home.¡± Cain tried to change the subject and grabbed Skoll¡¯s hand as he carried Selena with [Telekinesis] [Teleport] they started teleporting, again and again, slowly approaching the capital. Cain was determined not to waste dungeon cores again. The moment Cain approached the castle with them, Ariel teleported to them. ¡°Where have you been?¡± She asked with a passive face. ¡°Clearing dungeons, where is Alice? We do need healing.¡± Cain said with a tired face. Flick! With a single flick of her finger, she healed the three of them instantly. ¡®As expected from an angel,¡¯ Ariel was extremely proficient at healing magic, far more than what Alice could do. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ariel asked with a smug face. ¡®Being proud of your healing abilities when you¡¯re an angel is like a mage being proud of being able to sense magic. That¡¯s a given!¡¯ ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I feel, the important thing is getting Hati and Selena into a ce so they can rest.¡± Said Cain. ¡°Saying my name first won¡¯t make me happy, I¡¯m older than to fall for that,¡± Skoll said from behind him. ¡°Yeah, Fenrirs live five times more than humans. From your look, you must be older than the hag across the street.¡± Hati and Skoll looked to be in their early twenties, so that meant they are at least a hundred years old. SMACK! Skoll smacked Cain across the garden and carried Selena, ¡°I will be taking her to her room, your go do something else.¡± Cain felt his head spinning for a moment, he didn¡¯t know she could be triggered by such a thing. Especially since she was Skoll and not Hati. ¡°How insensitive you can be? Don¡¯t mention age to a girl like that.¡± Ariel poked his head, swiftly casting a healing spell on him. ¡°Yeah, that might have been a mistake. She isn¡¯t an elf after all.¡± Cain was keeping the mentality of the elves in his head. Sylph likes to brag about her age, which is because the high elves live longer, the stronger they are. Sylph is on her 2756 year and still going proud. ¡°A level 1 elf live the same as a human, a level 100 elf live a hundred time longer. I know of that. Those things live too much if given the chance.¡± Ariel looked as if she hated that fact. ¡®Said the one who has been alive since humanity discovered farming and Chauntea was born. She is older than the mountain in the distance.¡¯ Cain thought. The oldest person in their party was Ariel. Chapter 402 Before the second operation Cain wasn¡¯t that exhausted so he went to see what Sofia was doing, she should be training with Zaleria. He could sense both of them in the castle¡¯s back garden. As Cain approached he started to hear the spells exploding, magic was probably used to keep the noise down. As Cain expected, he could see the court mage standing with her staff and a few MP potions to her side. She looked exhausted from the constant work. ¡°Let me do it instead, you take a rest.¡± Cain used [Soundless] instead of her. He had two brains so concentrating on the spell was easy. The court mage looked at him with a shocked face, how could he still move, talk and look perfectly normal while concentrating on a spell with such a wide range? ¡°They are amazing, aren¡¯t they?¡± Cain said looking at Sofia and Zaleria¡¯s fight. Baltos who hase down to watch approached Cain, ¡°I believe you said only Zaleria was a dragon. What is up with your wife trading blows with her?¡± ¡°You can say she is her grandmother, Sofia is a half-dragon,¡± Cain said with a proud face as he stared at Sofia deflecting a massive fireball thrown by Zaleria. Both of them were in their half-dragon forms and fighting in a firestorm. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®Did she get beefier since thest time I saw her stats? I guess she has been killing a lot of monsters, not to mention she just sted the sea floor¡­¡¯ Cain thought, Zaleria was still a monster. ¡°AGRAAA!¡± He then heard Sofia shout as she flew toward Zaleria with a zing kick. Zaleria dodged to the side with a swift p of her wings just to be hit with an Ice spear in the head. A wave of her mes was enough to melt the chunk of ice but Sofia didn¡¯t give her any time as she followed with another kick. Zaleria blocked with her wrist and returned the kick. BAM! Sofia shielded herself with a firewall but the kicknded directly in her stomach. For a moment, it seemed that Sofia was about to vomit but instead a massive st of fire rushed from her mouth and directly hitting Zaleria in the face. Just as she was covered in mes, Zaleria started unleashing her own breath and pushing Sofia¡¯s firebreath away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡®She is doing pretty well considering the gap in strength and experience.¡¯ ¡°Sofia! Zaleria, how did the training go?¡± Cain shouted and both of them stopped. ¡°Cain!¡± Sofia smiled as she noticed Cain and flew toward him. CRACK! Shended in front of him standing, her feet left a clear imprint on the ground and caused the guards to shudder as a shockwave shock the trees around them. ¡°Didn¡¯t some noble say they wanted to imprison his wives?¡± One of the guards whispered to his friends. ¡°Good luck with that. They are going to need it.¡± One replied. ¡°I¡¯m taking my vacation the day I hear that a stupid noble made a move like that. They can deal with that on their own.¡± Another guard smiled, he could imagine one of the nobles trying it. ¡­ ¡°How are you Cain, did the clearing go well?¡± Sofia asked with a smile. ¡°We had some troubles at thest dungeon but nothing too major, how about you?¡± Cain asked. ¡°She¡¯s been doing great, focusing on kicks a bit too much but it¡¯s still passable.¡± Zalerianded behind Sofia in the same manner. Those two were really rted, or probably Sofia was mimicking Zaleria? ¡°Well then, the day is almost over so let¡¯s head inside,¡± Cain said with a smile. About an hourter, Cain had opened the portal in his room to take them back to Furberg. The reason for that is that he wanted to install the aboleth heart so being in a familiar ce was safer. ¡°Should we get the bath ready?¡± Gracie asked, she remembered that Cain like to take those. ¡°Well of course, if we have time then why not?¡± Cain replied with a smile. As Cain walked onto the bath, Zaleria followed him with B. ¡°We want to talk about the procedure if you will,¡± B asked with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t feel safe around you, to be honest. Zaleria, keep me safe!¡± Cain hid behind the naked Zaleria in the changing room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gracie appeared behind him, ¡°You didn¡¯t even wait for me.¡± She said dragging him into the shower room. Inside the bath, Cain discussed the operation steps with B and Zaleria. All the time while Gracie sitting on hisp which made concentrating extremely hard. The steps were simple yet hard to follow, this operation would be much harder than first one. First, shrink the heart with Mei¡¯s magic and then seal it so the spell won¡¯te undone easily. It would be bad if any wandering magic could dispell the shrinking magic with [Dispel Magic] Second, Remove Cain¡¯s third heart and install the aboleth heart making sure it doesn¡¯t interfere with the lungs and the other organs. It¡¯s simply that Cain¡¯s body isn¡¯t big enough to contain more than three hearts withoutpromising on health. Third, Link the arteries leading to the abdomen and brain with the aboleth heart and make Cain¡¯s original heart only feed his normal brain. Each of the hearts needs to on a single main job to optimize efficiency. Fourth, switch the blood vesselsing from the dragon¡¯s heart so they focus on supplying the rest of the body with blood. Since this heart is the strongest of the three hearts that Cain has. Fifth, Sew Cain¡¯s body close and dip him into a bath of Liquid Mana (The liquid inside Mana potions) while using a tube to allow him to breathe. Sixth, lock Cain in a dark room inside the maze and don¡¯t disturb him until he wakes up on his own. Twice each day, Alice will be the one to enter the room to change the Liquid Mana and clean. No one else besides her is to set a foot into the room. Cain made sure to stress this part, only Alice, no one else. When Zaleria asked him why her specifically he just answered, ¡°Because she is a devil and can withstand my condensed magic.¡± But in reality, Cain didn¡¯t want anyone to see what he was bing. Alice was the only one beside Sylph that he could directly trust because she is enved to him. Right after the bath, Cain went to his room with Selena, Alice, and Katherine as an addition. The operation was decided to be done early the next morning. As to be expected, Selena wasn¡¯t able to wait and she dragged Cain toward the bed as the other two girls watched. As if to give her a treat, Cain slowly stripped her from top to bottom. From a kiss to sucking on her bosom. After giving her belly a gentle kiss he went down to her flower, nectar was already overflowing like rivers so he didn¡¯t stall. Slowly dragging her panties off, Cain gave her feet a gentle kiss as he spread her legs apart. Cain then gently slid in, it was still a tight fit but that¡¯s probably thanks to Selena¡¯s growing muscle power. One day she might snap him in half by mistake. Locking their mouths in a kiss, Cain quickly picked up the speed as this was Selena. Going slow or easy on her was not what she wanted or liked. This night Cain wanted to give Selena all the love she wanted because of her stunning achievement. Some might ask what that was. Beating the boss? No, was thinking about how funny it was that Selena had more strength in her berserker state than Zaleria herself. If she didn¡¯t get what she wanted for that then when? After a rough few minutes, Cain finally reached his limits and had to empty what he had inside her. Selena¡¯s body twitched slightly, she was almost there. Seeing her like that, he hated to leave her hanging so he pushed over his limit and started moving immediately. ¡®This might be harder than clearing dungeons.¡¯ Cain thought. Chapter 403 An unexpected attack ¡°So¡­What do you usually do around here?¡± Nemmoxon asked as she was resting in the living room. She looked around, this was her first time inside Cain¡¯s house. In her eyes, the mansion looked a bit nd. This wasn¡¯t the type of housing she expected a mage like him to have. She expected a fancy-looking building with a massiveb that resembled elvish architecture. ¡°What are you saying? This ce has more going in it than the castle!¡± Isbert replied with a smile. She never expected to be able to leave the castle that easily. Looking around, she could see Zaleria resting on the couch. Mary is drinking tea close to the fire. Hati was chatting with one of the maids trying to get some info on Cain. ¡°What? Selena, Alice, and a maid on top of that? He must be insane.¡± Hati said with a worried face as Elise informed her that Cain was not to be disturbed. ¡°SEBAS! SEBAS!¡± They suddenly heard a man calling from the outside. Mary immediately stood up, she recognized the voice. It was Edward, the now guild master inmand after her father left for the elvish kingdom. She then went outside after Sebas to see what brought him now. ¡°Is Cain here? Could you contact him by any chance?¡± Edward seemed worried, Mary could see burn marks on his armor even though it was pitch ck. ¡°The master is indeed here but he is busy right now, can¡¯t youe tomorrow?¡± Sebas replied. ¡°We can¡¯t, hordes of monsters suddenly attacked the western forest and the druids are now fighting them. I have already sent adventures and the guards but we¡¯re getting pushed back.¡± Edward exined. ¡°Do you really need Master Cain¡¯s help or are you just looking for someone to take care of your job? You¡¯re adventures and your job is killing monsters like this.¡± Sebas replied. ¡°No you don¡¯t understand, those monsters, they are using formations and actively employing tactics. In what kingdom did you see goblins corporate with bugbears and kobolds?¡± Edward looked stressed remembering the bugbears holding them while Goblins rained arrows from the trees, the kobolds used scorpion traps to poison the majority of adventurers. ¡°Hold up are you sure you aren¡¯t just drunk?¡± Sebas red at him, he was an archer before and knew that such a thing was impossible. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, we need someone knowledgeable like Cain to tell us what to do!¡± Edward wasn¡¯t joking, especially now that the dragon fang have set to their country, the guild was extremely weakened. He did ask the Kenkus to help but apparently, they won¡¯t help now, they are protecting their eggs. ¡°You said west right?¡± Edward heard a voice from behind Sebas, when he looked it was Sofia approaching in her mage outfit. Behind her were Chad and Ariel. ¡°You are¡­¡± Before Edward could finish, ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± Sofia took to the sky with a burst of mes from her feet. Ariel immediately flew after her with [Fly] so as to not expose her angel side. Chad red at Edward, ¡°Monsters can act like this when led by a stronger and smarter monster. Think of it like how a lich orders the mindless zombies.¡± ¡°So you know about this thing? How do we deal with it?¡± Edward asked with a hopeful face. ¡°Killing the monsters is easy, what worries me is the timing of their attack. This is the day we returned and they attacked immediately.¡± Chad said with a passive face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sebas asked. ¡°They are either aiming at Cain or they are unbelievably unlucky,¡± Chad said menacingly. Chad summoned his horse to charge, ¡°I¡¯m going to wipe them out.¡± He charged ahead. ¡­ Inside the forest, the guards used tower shields to create a wall. Then the images from the guild used [Earth wall] to reinforce that wall. Bugbears arerge humanoid, hairy monsters that resembled the mixture of an ape, a goblin, and a beaver. It was named a bugbear since its fur is always filled with mites and they hunt bears. To say, they are strong, and there is a lot of them punching at the wall like crazed apes. Thud! An armored adventure who was a tank leaped from atop the wall and grabbed one of the bugbears and threw him behind the walls to the mage. The rogues and the soldier used ropes to tie the monster as one of the guild staff rushed with an appraisal orb. She pushed the orb onto the monster¡¯s chest to apprise him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The moment the stats showed up, one of the adventurers shouted, ¡°What is this? We can¡¯t see his skills. Did you bring the correct orb?¡± ¡°Yes, at least this one doesn¡¯t seem to have any special traits!¡± The guild staff replied. ¡°Yeah? If they are normal then how do you exin this mess?¡± The adventurer shouted back. ¡°But we¡¯re¡­¡± They suddenly heard a faint rumbling, something was approaching fast. VROOOM! They looked up to see a red star in the sky, it was getting bigger and bigger. ¡°What is that?¡± The adventurer looked closely and he was able to realize one thing, it was approaching them. VROOO, BAM! It crashed right in the middle of the hordes of the bugbears. Some adventure immediately recognized her, the useless mage who couldn¡¯t cast a single step two months ago. She stood there in front of them, just the heating from her body was enough to intimidate everyone there. ¡°I might cause a forest fire, I better use the other one¡­¡± Sofia started mumbling to herself as her fire faded. The bugbears being monsters charged immediately as they saw that opportunity. CRACK! The first bugbear to approach Sofia froze in ce and his body fell to the ground cracking. ¡°A good ce to test magic, and Exp on top of that.¡± Sofia lifted her hand with a smile. [Fireball] she created a normal fireball in her hand and then started reversing the magic, instead of releasing heat she started absorbing it. The fireball disappeared and the spell seemed to fail to most viewers. Only the mages could sense that the spell was acting, the air where the fire used to be is now freezing cold. ¡°This isn¡¯t magic, how could someonemand the arcane arts like this?¡± A mage gasped as Sofia flicked her hand toward the bugbears. The invisible ball of extremely cold air hit the monster and instantly caused them to freeze in ce. ¡°This is working, it¡¯s working.¡± Sofia smiled, she tried to hit Zaleria with it but the effect urred so the spell was a failure. It was now obvious, that Zaleria¡¯s body was just too hot to be frozen but the spell. ¡°You! What was that, where is your staff?¡± One of the mages shouted, and he started to smell something off. Sofia looked at him with a smile showing her ring, ¡°Cain made it for me, a convenient catalyst right?¡± In their eyes, Cain was already a mage that broke the norm. Cain creating a weird catalyst was still a possibility. Sofia then turned toward the monsters and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s try both? I wonder how it will go.¡± She created a fireball in her right hand and a coldball in her left. In the distance, the bath¡¯s olddy was watching. ¡°Is it time, or should I wait?¡± She mumbled. Chapter 404 A failed attempt As Sofia kept pushing the bugbears into the forest, she got surrounded by hordes of goblins and kobolds. ¡°Where is the big one?¡± Sofia could sense a strong presence around, that thing was probably the monster causing all of this mess. After a few minutes of mowing the monsters, she finally spotted a big moving thing in the distance. Using [Burning feet] she rushed in for a quick kill. As soon as she got close she notice it was a giant bear, she became disappointed. ¡®Those monsters don¡¯t have the needed intelligence to cause this, this isn¡¯t him.¡± Sofia immediately froze the bear in ce and destroyed his corpse with a fireball. Thud! Standing to have a closer look, she noticed that the corpse didn¡¯t freeze all the way inside, the bear organs were still steaming. The monster was too big for her to freeze him whole instantly. ¡®I should push deeper.¡¯ She thought following the presence she sensed before. ¡­ Ariel flew toward the forest, and flew, and flew¡­¡¯ It¡¯s been a few minutes¡­¡¯ She noticed that she wasn¡¯t getting any closer to the forest no matter how fast she flew. ¡°What is going on?¡± Ariel mumbled feeling that she was flying in ce. Something was preventing her from approaching the forest. ¡­ Chad rushed on his horse across the city, the moment the guards at the gate saw him approaching they opened the gate. Riding his horse toward the forest he felt something familiar, it resembled a feeling he got when fighting B in the snow. It also resembled the feeling he got while getting into Zaleria¡¯s hut. He pulled the reins and looked around, ¡®A witch domain? Is it trying to prevent us from going in?¡¯ Chad dismounted his horse and started walking toward the forest. The domain kept forcing him back where he started without him even realizing it at first. ¡°This proves it, a witch is responsible for all of this!¡± Chad growled lifting his palm up and feeling the domain. Now that he was close he could tell, it resembled Zaleria¡¯s domain a lot and used the same area illusion to keep people out. ¡®The only way into the forest is to break it¡¯ Chad thought lifting his fist up and charging a [Banishing smite] BAM! He punched the air but nothing happened, not a single disruption in the barrier. ¡­ Inside the forest, ¡°OH!¡± The olddy felt a sting in her side as if a bee stung her. ¡®Is this Chad, his holy magic is as powerful as ever.¡¯ She thought rubbing her side. She then reinforced the barrier further so he won¡¯t break in, out of all people present in the city, Chad was the most dangerous being a pdin to that being. ¡°Now, let¡¯s get to her before someone decides to bring Cain.¡± The olddy stood, she has chosen this day, especially so Cain won¡¯t interfere. ¡­ Sofia was still killing monster one after the other, carefully trying to keep her MP usage low. She didn¡¯t want to get Cain in trouble again. BAM! She smashed one of them into a tree with a powerful kick and froze another with a flick of her hand. ¡°You seem a bit worked up, can¡¯t you calm a bit?¡± Sofia heard a strange voice from behind her. She immediately turned with a powerful zing kick. Thwack! The kick got stopped immediately. ¡°I said to calm a bit, this temper will get you nowhere. You already expanded more magic than you normally do and you¡¯re still going only thanks to his buffs. Hehe.¡± The olddy spoke to Sofia with her usual smile. Sofia immediately pulled away as she saw the family face in the me sh. ¡°How are you here olddy?¡± She recognized her face but still had her doubts. There is no chance the frail bath owner could stop such a kick. ¡°I came to talk to you, is that bad?¡± The olddy smiled. ¡°Where did you go? You suddenly disappeared after the undead attack¡­¡± As Sofia spoke, she was trying to send Cain a call through the link but she failed. Something was interfering with the signal. Sofia knew something was off, what she was talking about and the air around her. The olddy seemed unnatural, Sofia¡¯s draconic instinct was going hard screaming to run away. ¡°I had some work to take care of, but now that¡¯s done, I came here to talk.¡± The olddy replied as she found a rock to sit on. ¡°You¡¯re quite na?ve, reliant on Cain.¡± The olddy said with a sad voice. ¡°What did you say?¡± The mes started erupting around Sofia. ¡°At this rate, you will get him killed eventually. I¡¯m here to make you understand your ce well.¡± The olddy red at Sofia with her emerald green eyes. At that moment it was clear, Sofia knew that the olddy wasn¡¯t normal. A sense of oppression, power, and domination. As if she was ring into a mirror, she got a weird sense of familiarity. ¡°That is none of your business. My rtion with Cain is our alone.¡± Sofia growled. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. He is too gentle, lenient, and forgiving. Even if you made a mistake that could threaten his life, he will justugh it off and find a solution for you.¡± The olddy smiled. Her face quickly turned into a frown. Sofia was getting sick of listening to her, this was clearly not the olddy she remembers from the bath. BAM! She immediately unleashed a fast kick. The olddy took the kick in the face without moving an inch, even though Sofia put all her strength behind it. ¡°Cain needs to whip you into shape quickly, even if it meant hammering the skills into your body. Otherwise, you will only eat your own flesh on itter.¡± With a gentle swing of her hand, she pushed Sofia¡¯s foot away. ¡° Sofia immediately realized she can¡¯t win so she instantly sted away, VROOM! But the moment she took to the sky, she appeared back on the ground. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? We still haven¡¯t finished talking.¡± Thedy smiled as she stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk anymore, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Sofia growled as her mes erupted. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I will beat you into shape if Cain won¡¯t do it.¡± The olddy opened her palm and a skull-shaped ember emerged, ¡°Sadly I¡¯m forced to leave soon, it¡¯s either you get in shape or everything was in vain. I will give you this if you survived.¡± The object in the olddy¡¯s hand emitted a presence that resembled the Hell Gate but it also resembled that of Hati¡¯s sword. ¡°What is that?¡± Sofia asked with a worried face. ¡°This is the pur¡­¡± BAM! The domain suddenly shattered and the onlydy felt a heavy punch in the guts. ¡®Am I this weak now? Merely taking the shard out of my body for a moment allowed them to break in. No, they are different, the two of them.¡¯ She could sense Both Cain and Chad approaching at a lightning-fast speed. ¡®Who did Call Cain, he should be busy with Alice now¡­¡¯ The olddy absorbed the object back into her and took a stack of papers from her pocket. ¡°This is now yours I don¡¯t need it. See you in the firstyer of hell when the timees.¡± The olddy threw the papers on the ground as she opened a hell gate and jumped in. The Hell Gate immediately closed after the olddy leaped in and before Cain and Chad could arrive. Once they arrived, they found Sofia holding the papers in her hand with a confused look. ¡°What did happen? Ariel said it¡¯s an emergency.¡± Ariel was the one to call Cain, if something stopped an angel it was probably a good enough reason to drag Cain out. Sofia quickly told them what happened. Being a bit confused, Cain took a look at the paper the olddy left just to find something strange. ¡°How could this be? It¡¯s the bath¡¯s papers but¡­¡± The owner¡¯s name was already registered as Sofia Lawrence and behind them was a rough draft of some magic spells. The questions in Cain¡¯s head didn¡¯t end, he could tell that the papers were old but the name writing seemed new and shiny in a weird way. ¡°Let me have a moment to think about it, I still can¡¯t quite understand what just happened.¡± Cain sat on a log to think about everything that just happened. Chapter 405 Getting back home ¡°I have to check thister with William, those papers are suspicious,¡± Cain said as he flipped the paper under his magical light. ¡°To think she gave the entire bath to Sofia, what a nice olddy she was,¡± Chad said with a smile. ¡°What are you saying? Those are clearly fake!¡± Sofia said looking at the old papers. Her name was clearly handwritten there just a while ago. ¡°But I don¡¯t see the old name anywhere, this is strange,¡± Cain added. He forged a lot of papers in his life to tell, those are fake in a strange way. It was better to let an expert take a look at them, William might even have a copy of the original document. Cain then shifted his attention toward the magic inscription, they were honestly like a kid trying to draw armor from memory. Just a mess. ¡°What is this part saying to increase heat and pressure on the matter until it explodes? And what is this part about it leaving a permanent mutation effect on the area affected by the explosion, I never heard of such an effect.¡± Cain could barely make sense of the scribbles on the paper, they all had the same notion of throwing more power in until it works. ¡°She probably meant something like this.¡± Sofia used both of her hands to create a small red me and then heat it until it became blue. ¡°I don¡¯t see that causing anything to mutate unless she meant cooking or burning but those aren¡¯t mutations,¡± Cain said with a tired face, those papers were basically useless. ¡°Maybe I justck power? I will throw more heat.¡± Sofia forced enough heat into the small me until it became white. As the me shines brighter than Cain¡¯s magical light, Sofia¡¯s face turned bright red as she squeezed her inside. ¡°Stop that, I don¡¯t want your guts to spill out. Will figure this outter, for now, let¡¯s head back.¡± Cain said as he feared Sofia will let something else out from the strained look on her face. Chad stared at them silently, he then looked at the sky. ¡°Why did her domain barrier suddenly weaken?¡± He asked the question that was spinning in his head. Sofia looked at him for a moment, ¡°A domain? Her expression did change a bit after she showed me something, it was just before she ran away into the Hell Gate.¡± Sofia exined. ¡°That skull-shaped thing? Was that her power source?¡± Chad asked. ¡°That¡¯s most likely since her power weakened upon showing it up. What concern is that it was a skull, usually powerful magic sources are derived from living creatures. That skull must have belonged to someone in the past and he was powerful.¡± Cain exined and Sofia gave him a confused face. ¡°I will exin it simpler. Let¡¯s say I die, you can use my blood, hands, or even skull as a magicalponent. It¡¯s just like how we use troll blood to create healing potions.¡± Cain smiled remembering how his blood resulted in a powerful healing potion, ¡°I bet my skull will be worth a heavy penny.¡± Cainughed. ¡°Don¡¯t joke like that, I will never let anyone use you like they do magical monsters,¡± Sofia replied with a stern face, she might be a witch, both B and Zaleria mentioned using creatures as material but never Cain. ¡°Let¡¯s head back I want to rest,¡± Cain said yawning. Ariel dragged him out of his important discussion with Alice which was less than pleasant. On their way back, Cain met ric who has just finished clearing the goblins. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡± Cain strangely stopped to greet a small bird. ¡°Chirp?¡± the bird looked confused for a moment, even Sofia and Chad has to question Cain¡¯s action. ¡°You have grown stronger, I bet you killed a lot of the monsters.¡± Cain smiled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°This should be an almost perfect shifting, how could you tell?¡± The bird suddenly spoke in a deep voice scaring both Sofia and Chad. Cain giggled, ¡°Polymorph, isn¡¯t it? I do agree I¡¯m not a fan of transforming into animals but it¡¯s an easy spell to use.¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°Then show me!¡± The bird angrily pped its wings. ¡°Let¡¯s me try something harder than a bird. I will show you how to use it quickly.¡± [Polymorph] Cain¡¯s face changed until it resembled that of ric in all appearing aspects, ¡°How about this?¡± Cain even changed his voice. ¡°Hold up how could you?¡± The bird snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just mimicking your hands and head from memory. I also mixed some illusions in the spell to hide the polymorph spell within the fake presence created by the polymorph.¡± The bird sighed, immediately shifting back to ric, ¡°I admit that you¡¯re the better mage, even though I worked hard on perfecting it.¡± ric looked sad as Cain shifted back to his normal form. Both Chad and Sofia couldn¡¯t tell the difference in quality between Cain¡¯s polymorph and ric¡¯s polymorph. It was such a faint difference that both of them didn¡¯t pick it up. ¡°If it needed Cain to be discovered, it¡¯s mostly just a minor problem,¡± Chad said. He was proud that his son is talented in magic but was at the same time sad remembering how hecks physical strength. ¡°Outside the hard talk, how are everyone in the vige? Your family, are they healthy and how are you doing?¡± Cain patted ric¡¯s shoulder. ¡°They are doing great thanks to you and William, this is the first time a city respected our presence like this.¡± ric smiled and then mumbled, ¡°Probably since you were the one to introduce us.¡± ¡°I bet it has nothing to do with me, William and Leon are different from other lords. They are good people, to an extent.¡± Cain started having doubts about remembering William¡¯s constant nagging. ¡°And you?¡± ric smiled, ¡°Expecting a new Cain or what?¡± ¡°Little Cain has to wait a bit longer, it will be bad when we¡¯re in constant fighting or travels,¡± Cain replied with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right, even we have strict rules about having kids right before migration. Not that it matters now that we settled down.¡± It was then that ric heard a wolf howl, ¡°I need to go, they are calling me.¡± After saying that ric shifted into a wolf and rushed to the forest. ¡­ Back in the mansion, Alice and Katherine were awkwardly waiting for Cain¡¯s return. ¡°Did you wait for a long time?¡± Cain smiled as he entered. ¡°A long time it was indeed, I bet it was something that didn¡¯t need your presence.¡± Alice was a bit angry, she hated being left hanging. ¡°In reality, it was a bitplicated and I think I reachedte. I will exin itter for you so let¡¯s pick up where we left off.¡± Cain turned toward Katherine and her face stiffened up. ¡°So do we start with you or Alice? You might need to wait for a while if I took Alice first.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to merely assist, please don¡¯t mind me. I will never take the lead from one of thedies.¡± Katherine replied. Alice interfered ¡°Then do say what you came for, I know that you and Amara have your own reasons for being here.¡± ¡°Lady Alice it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Just go first, I do want to have my sweet time with Cain so you better hurry!¡± Alice growled with a smile. She had heard that Cain issued a respectable amount of money to build an orphanage at the request of Marina¡¯s maids. She can¡¯t have her maids be left out, can she? Chapter 406 Back to Hell ¡°I did want to train a bit in swordsmanship, the reason I came here is that you were strong and I was looking for a trainer¡­¡± Katherine said scratching her cheek. Cain looked at her hand, the maze key he gave her was in the shape of a sword. Even though it was a magically generated glyph, does that mean it has a meaning? He started wondering if the others also had meaning to them. ¡°And then you found that I was a mage, not a swordsman? I could get my father to teach you or hire someone if needed. I wouldn¡¯t mind a maid that could handle a few ruffians.¡± Cain smiled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Skills [Dueling]: Allow the user to concentrate fully on a single target to maximize efficiency. [Acrobatics]: Increased dexterity due to constant training, this skill will be lost if the training was abandoned for a long time. [Athletics]: Increased strength due to constant training, this skill will be lost if the training was abandoned for a long time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cain¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Forget ruffians, couldn¡¯t you just beat some adventurers? What have you been doing since thest time I saw you?¡± Katherine looked confused, ¡°I was training in my room as you found mest time, running around the mansion each day and swinging the sword blindly.¡± She was clearly more built than him. Now looking closer at her, if not for magic, she could clean the floor with him. ¡°We could train together with father if you so want, he is a master swordsman after all.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, you shouldn¡¯t have needed to get to this point. And are you doing it or not? I already waited long enough.¡± Alice was getting a bit restless from sitting there for too long. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye all the way here, it will be a bit anticlimactic to just not do anything.¡± Katherine made a faint smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything,¡± Cain said. ¡°If you wasted any more minute I will start minding it.¡± Alice was telling them to either get it done or just stop, she got sick of waiting. Katherine thought about it for a second, ¡°Then I guess¡­I would think about itter. I will stay to help if needed though.¡± Katherine made her decision. ¡°Fine, at your own pace,¡± Cain replied standing up. He quickly opened a portal to [Lisworth¡¯s magnificent mansion] Cain and Alice walked in after telling Katherine to take care of Selena in the meantime, just keep an eye on her. ¡­ After walking into the magnificent mansion Alice sighed, ¡°She chickened out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault for trying to push her ahead like that, it can get people reluctant,¡± Cain said with an exhausted face. ¡°Even though most people would have chosen not to waste the chance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, fear of missing out due to time restraints can lead some people to give up. Next time try encouraging instead of pushing, it¡¯s important.¡± Cain exined. ¡°It was her decision though, she can do whatever she wants within reason,¡± Alice said. ¡°Respect the wives, which was your only condition was it,¡± Cain said. ¡°How did you know?¡± Alice looked a bit confused. ¡°The little bird told me. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway now, let¡¯s go!¡± Cain lifted Alice and walked with her to the bedroom. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been alone together¡­¡± Alice giggled as she transformed back into her devil form and stretched her wings. ¡°Have you gotten used to your body yet?¡± Cain asked as he started taking his clothes off. ¡°I¡¯m better than before, I still need to stretch my wings from time to time. It¡¯s like wearing a tight shoe, you get used to it with time but it¡¯s neverfortable.¡± She started gently pping her wings as if exercising them. Cain notices that her nails have grown a bit longer and resembled ws. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that they aren¡¯t like normal nails anymore. Alice¡¯s nails are ck, long, and sharp, a bit thicker than human nails making them closer to ws but not quite there. They still felt like normal nails but they can scratch. Now that Cain noticed more changes in her devil body, he started a lot of small changes in Alice¡¯s body. Her horns were a bit longer, her wings had some muscle on them, and her fangs got a bit longer. Another strange change is that in her devil form she lost all of her body hair making her silky smooth. There was also the smell, it resembled incense. ¡°This is weird¡­¡± Cain mumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t call other people¡¯s bodies weird,¡± Alice eximed, she has been standing there waiting for him topliment her after inspecting her body for several minutes and he just called her weird. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that, the devil lord also smells like incense, his whole castle does in fact because he lives there.¡± Cain exined. ¡°Can¡¯t that be just because I¡¯m a devil? We¡¯re the same type of creatures, right?¡± Alice said with a confused face, if devils smell like incense, she should too. ¡°Most devils are like Spindle, having inhuman shape¡­ only the upper ranks resemble humans¡­the stronger they are, the closer the devil¡¯s appearance will resemble humans¡­¡± Cain started thinking and mumbling. ¡°Spindle did call me an upper rank, what is the problem in that?¡± Alice pushed Cain toward the bed, she was getting tired of him mumbling. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just strange. You had a devil soul at the start before I made your body. That means the human soul of Alice was already dead and you were brought here by the failed ritual. I was just wondering where your devil powers originated.¡± Cain asked. ¡°Amaterasu created me, that¡¯s why she guided me to you.¡± Alice pouted as she closed Cain¡¯s mouth and started going at him with her hand. ¡°HARhul wit mo hail (Careful with your nail)¡± Cain tried to talk. ¡­ In hell, Tiamatnded on the firstyer of a rocky mountain range. The air here is always better. ~It took you a long time, how were they doing~ a woman¡¯s voice spoke in her head. ~A¡­Asmodeus, you have been watching so why are you asking me~ Tiamat was a bit irritated being called by her. ~You almost said my name, you know that is forbidden~ ~I know that. Everything went great until thest moment~ Tiamat replied. ~I was watching, and I was hoping you will be able to contact more of them. AO said to make sure everything goes to n after all~ ~What happened to that idiot when I was out~ Tiamat asked. The voice giggled, ~You know such a devil can¡¯t beat me, he is rotting in the lowest room in hell. This has given silver a breather from all the fighting~ Tiamat felt relieved that everything was going as intended, ~A pest seems to be wandering here so I will clear drop her to the eightyer. In the meantime get ready, I do need another healing session or I¡¯m a goner~ Tiamat looked at her castle, another dragon seems to be residing there. ~You provide Mana, you do have a lot, after all, ~ Asmodeus replied with a hit of happiness, and she then immediately cut the call to let Tiamat deal with her own things. At the firstyer of hell, the castle of the devil lord. Sitting on the throne a blond devil smiled, in her hand was a staff made from a humanoid spine with a heart at the top. ¡°Things are finally moving¡­¡± She pondered looking at the terrified devils bowing to her. Chapter 407 Alices role ¡°If it were a regr night you wouldn¡¯t have called me here, what did you need?¡± Alice asked leaning on Cain¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s about the operation¡¯s aftermath, I do need you to care for my body for a couple of days,¡± Cain replied. ¡°That isn¡¯t just it, what is the catch?¡± Alice was wiser to think it was simple. She knew there was something special about needing her. ¡°You¡¯re right, the operation is just the starting point. The real work is after it and I want you to be the one doing it.¡± Cain said with a worried face. ¡°Care to exin in detail?¡± Alice wasn¡¯t confident in her ability to care for him alone. Cain started exining with each word Alice¡¯s worries just increased. In the first part, after the recovery starts, my body needs to stay submerged in Magical water when you¡¯re not working on it. I also need you to feed, administer medication, clean, and operate on it. Cain¡¯s body will stay unconscious like that for almost a week, the biological function won¡¯t stop or slow down so someone has to feed and clean him. The ¡®work¡¯ Alice needs to do to Cain¡¯s body is the important part. It was the part when Alice started to worry even more. First, she needs to use a knife to open his body, reach all the sealed dead flesh inside (That was left from thest time she cursed him), and link them together with a new curse. Secondly, after sewing his body, she needs to infuse the magic water covering him with her cursed magic so his body can absorb it. In that stage, Cain would look dead with no heartbeat or breathing for almost a day. Thirdly, his skin will start turning green and his limbs will split into tentacles from the fingers. At this stage, Alice would need to cast a spell on him. The spell is long and must not get interrupted. She can spend hours chanting on his body without stopping. After that, in the fourth stage, she will need to start soaking his body in holy water, preferably created by her magic. Doing that will cause his body to revert to the human shape after the transformation is finished. After spending a day in the holy water, Cain would seem to wake up. This is the first awakening stage, it¡¯s like sleepwalking. In that state Cain won¡¯t be able to cast magic or fight, just walk like a zombie. Alice must knock him out and put him to sleep with a sleeping pill. As thest step, Alice would have to cast another spell on Cain. This spell is rtively short and should only take about half as much as the first one. After it with few hours, Cain will finally awaken. ¡°Why do we need all of this work? It seems as if I¡¯m awakening some kind of demon.¡± Alice eximed. ¡°Close, let¡¯s just say that what I need you to do isn¡¯t something that the world should know of.¡± Cain smiled averting his eyes from her, Ariel would snap if she saw the ritual of creating an eldritch evil being performed out of nowhere. ¡°So, the operation is tomorrow, how do you expect me to learn all the spells and know how to perform what procedures you want? Wouldn¡¯t Zaleria or B be a better candidate?¡± Alice asked, she currently isn¡¯t up for the job at that moment. ¡°Since I need someone to perform curse magic and only you can do it. For learning the spells, this is the hard part.¡± Cain looked away. ¡°Learning?¡± Alice looked at him with a confused face. ¡°To be honest, we don¡¯t need to operate tomorrow. We can wait so you can naturally learn the spells but¡­I do want to get it done as fast as possible just in case.¡± Cain said. ¡°Let me guess, you have either an ufortable or painful way to make me learn the spells and procedures before tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah, the spell [Borrowed knowledge] is only useful to transfer knowledge. To be able to use that knowledge you need to be skilled with your hands, for that I have to use the envement bind to force you to move as intended.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still waiting to hear the bad side.¡± Alice smiled. ¡°For the entire week, you can still move freely but when the caring timese, you will be forced toe to me. The bind will cause you pain if you failed to reach it in time. You will also be controlled like a puppet in the room.¡± Cain exined what she has to go through, it won¡¯t be easy and that¡¯s just because he wants to get it done as fast as possible. ¡°I¡¯m fine with that, who knows when we will need your strength? I¡¯m also with the idea of getting it done as fast as possible.¡± Alice didn¡¯t seem to mind, instead, she smiled in excitement. ¡°This is what devils must do, performing rituals and such.¡± ¡°Believe me, it isn¡¯t fun as it sounds. And don¡¯t let anyone learn about it or you might end up with a crusading army chasing your neck.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Nah, are you saying I will be sentenced to death? I¡¯m not bragging but they can¡¯t keep me tied even in steel. Even if I could be restrained and captured, what about the rest, no country can keep Zaleria chained down.¡± Alice said with a big smile as she puffed her bare bosom. ¡°Time can always restrain you and keep even Zaleria at bay. Make sure you never get teleported, I know the crusaders and they have a lot of those nasty teleportation crystals. They will send you to the other side of the kingdom where they can execute you while everyone else is taking the two days trip.¡± Cain exined. Alice looked at the worried Cain for a moment and then apologized, ¡°I should listen. I might have wisdom but not knowledge.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Are you okay with everything?¡± Cain asked again to confirm and Alice nodded stretching her arms. ¡°How much time did we do it?¡± Alice asked. ¡°Five? I didn¡¯t count¡­¡± Cain replied as he recalled what they were doing that night. ¡°Listen Cain¡­can we do it again?¡± Alice looked at Cain. ¡°Of course, does that need to be a question?¡± Cain replied with a passive face, that was a given. ¡°Well¡­I wanted to¡­do some things¡­¡± Alice started fiddling with her fingers unable to bring herself to talk. ¡°No forget it, let¡¯s do it as usual.¡± She changed her mind quickly. Cain gave her a suspicious look, what in the devil this devil was thinking of doing? ¡°I can do anything I want to you right?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Of course, it will be my pleasure,¡± Alice replied immediately. ¡°Well then, tell me what you wanted to do. Everything. This is an order.¡± Cain said with a stupid face, using the ve bind to force Alice to tell what she wanted earlier. Alice¡¯s face turned red, her lips started parting as she used all of her strength to resist the ve bind. ¡®Cain might hate me if I asked him that, I can¡¯t say it, no matter what!¡¯ Alice thought resisting. ¡°Hoho, so you can resist the spell pretty well. But it seems you can¡¯t do that for long. Let me help you out.¡± Cain started tickling her to make her talk. Alice finally spoke when her will to resist broke, the words came out of her mouth in a formal fashion that didn¡¯t match what she was saying. ¡°I want you to lick me off, and then lick my feet while we do it slowly.¡± As the control ended, Alice started banging her head on the bed for what she just said. If there was a hole in the ground, she would bury herself. ¡°This is all you were worried about?¡± Cain looked at her with questioning eyes. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, what we do in bed is just between us two so don¡¯t restrain yourself in what you want.¡± ¡°GRAAA!¡± Alice wasn¡¯t listening, she just kept banging her head on the bed. Cain immediately lifted her with telekinesis and shake her a bit. ¡°Listendy Alice, you say what you want, I say what I want. Give and take so stop whining and let¡¯s give you what you want.¡± Cain gave her a deep kiss. This was something that he didn¡¯t expect, she did try both of those things before and he was fine with them. ¡°KAY!!¡± Alice moaned. Chapter 408 Hunting for Meat. As morning came, Zaleria and B got ready for the operation, even Mei was called to prepare. Cain on the other hand took a bath and stretched his arms. It was time to get the power he needed to face the dragons. ¡°Cain, everything is ready.¡± Alice approached him as he just finished his breakfast. ¡°Time to go then, remember to be careful.¡± Cain flicked his finger and a light shed in her eyes. The operation started, Zaleria, B and Mei were the surgeons. ¡°You know, it¡¯s really helpful to have someone with small hands in here,¡± Zaleria said looking at Mei who was perfect to work on delicate veins and tissues. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m almost passing out from the density of his Mana. Getting inside his body is a new experience.¡± Mei was barely able to hold her drool out. His Mana smelled sweeter than honey in her nose to the point she couldn¡¯t smell the blood. ¡°I know, it¡¯s ridiculous, isn¡¯t it? The Mana in his body is denser than a high-grade MP potion.¡± B added as she froze a blood vessel to stop small bleeding. CRACK! Zaleria used her ws to cleanly see Cain¡¯s rib cage and get ess to the heart. ¡°Not just the density, the variety of magic he can generate is insane.¡± She added, sensing the draconic, demonic, fire, cold magic, and more flowing in his veins. ¡°Ok, Mei gets us the heart,¡± Zaleria said as she gently pulled Cain¡¯s regr heart out. ¡°Coming right up.¡± Mei flew toward the massive heart and used her magic to shrink it to the desired size. B then cast a seal on the heart to lock the magic in ce. ¡­ As the operation was taking ce, Gracie went out hunting with Selena. The reason for that is Selena scratched all of her room so it was getting repaired. They were also running low on meat and hunting was cheaper, giving them fresh rare meat if they found it, and Exp. ¡°Can I eat one fresh-nya?¡± Selena asked drooling, they have already entered the forest near Selena¡¯s vige and her stomach was rumbling. They simply can¡¯t just hunt gorgons around Furberg or they will push them to extinction. Selena¡¯s father, Seith was with them as a guide. ¡°Are you going to eat a whole bison?¡± He replied chopping her on the head and then feeling his hand hurt. Her head was harder than stones. ¡°She can eat it whole, unlike her look, she is the reason we¡¯re so short on meat,¡± Gracie added as she looked around for anything that moves. ¡°What did you say-nya? I only eat the meals you give me-nya!¡± Selena¡¯s tail spiked up. ¡°We give you half a cow a day, and you sneak into the store room to eat the other half. We¡¯re keeping track of everything.¡± Gracie replied. She was the head maid and she knew almost anything that happens in the house. ¡°Nya! Something moved-nya!¡± Selena suddenly jumped into the bushes. Her movements were so quick her feet left an imprint on the ground. After a second, she came out with a white rabbit in her mouth. ¡°Snacks-nya!¡± Gracie looked at her with a passive face, the rabbit reminded her of Cain so she found the scene a bit ufortable. After a few minutes of searching and tracking, Seith finally found them a herd of bison but there was a problem. They aren¡¯t the only group hunting, a group of lion demi-humans was hunting there as well. ¡°We should probably look for another herd, if we both attack the hunt will fail for us both,¡± Selena¡¯s father said. Hunting from a herd isn¡¯t simple. It usually involves tactics and nning that can¡¯t be done on the spot. The lions¡¯ group did spot Seith and his group and they just ignored them. It was usually the strongest group that gets to hunt and the tigers were ten in contrast to three at our side. ¡°That one looks fatty-nya!¡± Selena said with her eyes sparkling, ¡°And that one, as well that!¡± As a kid staring at Candy she observed the bison herd, this was her hunt and she cared less about lions. ¡°The fatty ones taste better¡­¡± Grace pulled her dagger, her eyes looked on the herd. Those two girls were about to charge in regardless. ¡°Listen, you can¡¯t hunt¡­¡± Before he could finish, Selena rushed toward the herd scaring it. Her father sighed, now she has done it. He started regretting not teaching her about hunting. As Selena was running, her step suddenly became louder, her body turned ck as she transformed into her jaguar form increasing her speed. At that point her father realized something, Selena¡¯s jaguar body was massive. She was a bit bigger than the bison and even faster. She quickly overrun them and started mauling the ones she liked. It didn¡¯t matter if they were running, clustered together, or alone. She just jumps in, kills the one she likes with a head bite, and then leaps to another. Just as the Lion and Seith were watching the massacre, Gracie had to join in. She was more terrifying than Selena in a different way. She used her shadows to teleport to the bison¡¯s shadow, slit their throat with a single swing and let them roll around. They were just falling dead like flies. When the hunt ended, they had scored over seventy kills. Gracie looked at them and said. ¡°With Selena, Zaleria, and Nemmoxon, this willst us about a month.¡± The number might seem high but considering that just Selena could finish one a day. Zaleria and Nemmoxon are going to eat more. They do go hunt on their own but that is just since Cain feeds two dragons. The lions approached the group slowly and carefully, unlike Seith who couldn¡¯t tell since she was his daughter. Selena was a terrifying monster, they could tell just by looking at her. ¡°Seith of the ck Jaguar, could we have a word?¡± The lion leading the group of lionesses approached. ¡°Sorry for stealing your hunt Gadanfar.¡± He greeted him with a pained smile. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not a problem but¡­Who is¡­¡± He looked at Selena¡¯s massive Jaguar body as she was snacking on a whole bison. She was just munching, bones and all. ¡°This is my daughter Selena, you should know her.¡± ¡°Selena? That little girl, thest time I saw her was getting beaten by a goat.¡± Selena shifted her head toward the lion recognizing his face, he was an old friend who used to help the jaguar vige in long hunts. ¡°Sir Gadanfar, it¡¯s been a while-gaw!¡± Selena growled. She wasn¡¯t angry or anything, it¡¯s just that her Jaguar body sounded like that. Selena shifted back to her Humanoid form andnded beside her father with a heavy Thud! ¡°You have grown big haven¡¯t you?¡± Gadanfar smiled. ¡°We do have plenty, so you can take some-nya!¡± Selena said with a proud face, this time she could give them instead of taking them. ¡°Those are for the house and Cain, hunt them more.¡± Gracie interrupted her, she had already moved half of the hunt back to the vige in her shadow. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about us, we¡¯re not pressed on food,¡± Gadanfar replied. ¡°The bison herd has run away, look they are far and alert.¡± One of the lionesses said. The bison were almost at the horizon, it would take far too long to run to them. ¡°What you mean-nya? They are close enough-nya!¡± Selena said as she shifted back to her Jaguar form and started running at top speed. And then [Thunder Step] Selena¡¯s massive body shed in a golden lightning bolt. In the next moment, she zapped all the way to the bison herd. Selena swung her w taking a bison down, as they tried to run again, she swung her tail and killed another one. This was her hunting ground, now that she has both strength and speed, she was unmatched in this forest. ¡°Could she be the new Alpha predator of the forest?¡± Gadanfar said with a smile. ¡°Above the lion king?¡± Seith asked. ¡°No, even if he was our king I won¡¯t say he is the strongest now. That title belongs to the tiger chieftain.¡± Gadanfarughed. ¡°She might be¡­¡± Seith pondered. ¡°Is she taken?¡± Gadanfar asked immediately. ¡°She is,¡± Seith replied immediately. ¡°Who¡¯s the lucky bastard?¡± Chapter 409 Aiming for the top ¡°Remember when I told you she ran from home? She was captured by bandits and then saved by a human mage.¡± Seith replied. ¡°A human? I bet he was surprised when she became stronger than him.¡± Gadanfar repliedughing. ¡°You will be surprised, I saw him wipe the forest with a horde of Kelpie. He might be a human but his strength surpasses even monsters.¡± Seith bragged. ¡°I guess that lightning is a trick he taught her. Even though, I don¡¯t think he will reach the tiger chieftain. He will get killed before he could cast any spell.¡± Gadanfar said with a thinking face, most mages he saw took a few seconds to cast spells which made killing them far easier than fighters. ¡°You¡¯re a lion, at least support your chieftain.¡± Seith sighed. ¡°No way, the tiger chieftain is way cooler than our useless chieftain. Have you seen him hunt alone, he is a monster!¡± Gadanfar yelled as if it was the natural thing to do. The lion king usually hunted with his wives, employing tactics and clever formations to reach a 100% sess rate in hunts. The tiger chieftain on the other hand hunted solo and mostly chased heavy-weight targets. Even though he only has a 70% sess rate, he was seen as the stronger one since he tackled everything alone. Selena returned to her father and Gadanfar, she captured five bison for Gadanfar. That was the best they should be able to drag back home. ¡°Hey Selena,¡± Gadanfar called. ¡°What is it-nya?¡± Selena shifted back to her humanoid form. ¡®What is her deal with this nya? Did Seith spoil her too much?¡¯ Gadanfar was a bit confused but he wasn¡¯t going to question the behavior of someone stronger than him. ¡°Did you hear? The lion king and the tiger chieftain will soon fight over the forest. The winner will im this whole forest as his hunting ground.¡± Gadanfar exined. ¡°I know you might be attached to your husband but those two are strong, I bet neither of them will refuse you. It will also help the jaguar n to rise back to the top by having one of their daughters marry the alpha.¡± Gadanfar was exining¡­In lion society, males could steal other males¡¯ pride. And it wasn¡¯t umon for females to run to the strongest fighter. Selena¡¯s brain was processing everything and she quickly reached a conclusion. ¡°The winner going to own the forest-nya?¡± Selena asked. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s a massive wealth. All ns will have to pay him a portion of their hunts and fight for his cause. It will be better for you to stick with one of them. But it¡¯s a battle to the death so you better wait until the result is decided.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Selena smiled. ¡°Right? It¡¯s¡­¡± Gadanfar was about to talk when he heard Selena¡¯s next line. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill both of them and give the forest to Cain, I¡¯m sure there is no hunt better than a whole forest.¡± Selena shifted back to her Jaguar form. ¡­Both Seith and Gadanfar needed a few seconds to process what they heard. ¡°This belongs to Cain and¡­¡± Before Selena could finish, Gracie interrupted her. ¡°You need to own the forest before you can give it to Cain,¡± Gracie said with a passive face. Selena changed what she was saying, ¡°This is my forest-gaw. I need them out so I can give it to Cain-gaw.¡± Selena rushed to the distance. ¡°Selena, stop!¡± Seith yelled after her. ¡°She will be fine, leave her be,¡± Gracie said. ¡°What happened to your daughter?¡± Gadanfar asked, this might be the first time a female fought for the position of the alpha in decades. ¡°She got more confidence in her strength and is more focused on what she wants,¡± Seith remembered when Selena fought a goat when she was little. She could have won but her fear and low self-confidence caused her to get rammed in the chest. ¡°Let¡¯s head back, she will return when she finishes what she wants.¡± Gracie turned around to walk toward the vige. ¡­ In the turtle n, one of the elders who have lived for centuries opened her eyes. Feeling the cold wind blowing in the air bringing a sour smell. She looked toward the sky and frowned, her wrinkled face almost not changing. ¡°A ck demon is flying in our sky¡­¡± She mumbled. ¡°What? Did you say something elder Facrona?¡± One of the youngest elders yelled at her almost deaf ears. ¡°Who are you?¡± She looked at him with a questioning face. ¡°It¡¯s me your son, how many times did you forget me on this day?¡± He helped her up¡­ ¡­ ¡°Where is Selena?¡± Elena asked looking behind them. Usually, her daughteres rushing in first, but now she can¡¯t even smell her nearby. ¡°Selena¡­well she is¡­¡± Seith was trying his hardest to find a suitable excuse. ¡°She went to kill the lion king and the tiger chieftain.¡± Gracie spilled the beans as if it was normal. Elena stopped what she was doing and red at them, especially Gracie. ¡°Can she do it?¡± ¡°She can. Selena is far stronger than she looks.¡± Gracie said with a passive face as she dropped a bison from her shadow. ¡­ Back at the mansion, Hati was swinging her sword in Cain¡¯s backyard. ¡°You still here?¡± Chad told her. ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± Hati growled at him. ¡°Ulf died a long ago, don¡¯t you want to reim your rightful throne?¡± Chad replied. She was Ulf¡¯s daughter and with her strength, she could easily take his position. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, I will only return with that dragon¡¯s head.¡± Hati didn¡¯t intend on returning to the vige until the day she is strong enough to kill the sealed earth dragon. ¡°Your life is none of my business, that¡¯s right. But it¡¯s Ulf¡¯s right on me to make sure his daughters achieve what they want!¡± Chad pulled his sword rushing at Hati. Hati lifted her sword to block his attack but the swing was too strong that she got disarmed. She tried to back away but Chad dropped her to the ground with a well-ced ankle kick. ¡°Stand both of you, don¡¯t fight me alone as you will never achieve anything like that!¡± Chad growled, pointing out the fact that Hati and Skoll weren¡¯t cooperating during fights. ¡°What do you know?¡± Hati growled at him. ¡°Now I disarmed you, Skoll could have made you a new weapon or even helped you hold the de with magic.¡± (We can do it, I will use magic and you fight. We can do it since thest time) Skoll told her sister. ~Are you sure you won¡¯t harm yourself? The shard alone is bearing its weight on you~ Hati asked. (Don¡¯t worry about that, we can fight!) A small rock emerged from the ground knocking Hati¡¯s sword back into her hand. In the next moment, a stone glove covered her right hand and fused with the de. Stone tes, akin to scales covered Hati¡¯s pulsating nine tails as she pointed them toward Chad. CRACK! A pointy tip formed on each of them as Hati red at Chad with a stern face. ¡°You asked for this (You asked for this)¡± Two voices spoke the same sentence on top of each other. Hati rushed at Chad swinging her de and trying to stab him with her nine tails. CLANG! BANG! Chad kept deflecting each strike with grace, he wasn¡¯t much faster than Hati but his figure seemed to morph around with each move. As Hati and Skoll started getting nervous, CLANG! Chad¡¯s sword flew away from his hand. ¡®We disarmed him (We disarmed him)¡¯ They thought. Hati swung the sword at Chad¡¯s exposed forearm, this was it, they can finally return the hit. CLANG! Chad¡¯s forearm muscles pulsed like a heart as the de touched. CRACK! The eternal de snapped in half and was forced back into Hati¡¯s body. Hati was left in disbelief at that moment, BAM! BAM! Chad twisted his body to the side just as he saw the dancer do in the capital, quickly crushing the tes protecting Hati¡¯s nine tails. (What was that?) Skoll gasped, unlike Hati who only saw the eternal de snap. Skoll saw what really happened to the shard. The moment it connected to Chad¡¯s flesh, his divine magic seeped into the shard. In one swoop, the beast god¡¯s divine power stored in the shard resonated with Chad¡¯s divine power and submitted to it. To be more urate, the beast god¡¯s divine magic got converted into Chad¡¯s divine magic which gave his will a brief control of the shard. Since he wanted the attack to fail, the de snapped to amodate that wish. Of course, the beast god¡¯s divine magic took the shard back but it was toote because chad has already smacked Hati back to the ground. ¡°I will¡­(Stop you can¡¯t beat him, he¡¯s abnormal)¡± Hati still wanted to fight but Skoll stopped her, Chad was out of their league if he could just p a god¡¯s divine magic into submission. Chapter 410 The Unpolished Gem As Chad knocked Hati down, Zaleria walked out to the garden stretching her arms. ¡°How is he?¡± Chad asked immediately. ¡°As expected, the operation was a sess and he has been administered to the recovery room he prepared with Alice,¡± Zaleria replied. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that, I want details.¡± Chad walked toward her. ¡°We didn¡¯t have anyplications besides Mei losing focus due to Cain¡¯s magic. I did inspect the shrinking spell and it seemed fine so she didn¡¯t mess up. B made sure to preserve his removed heart in indirect ice. I don¡¯t what Cain told Alice to do in the recovery room but I did tell her to keep supplying him with a constant flow of healing magic to hasten his recovery¡­¡± Zaleria took about half an hour to fill Chad with all details he wanted. ¡°So he is doing fine?¡± Chad asked with a confused face. ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me for details and now you¡¯re confused, yes he is fine, healthy, and will be running and kicking soon.¡± Zaleria was a bit angry as she has spent half an hour exining everything to Chad while she was exhausted just for him to not listen well. ¡°No, I was just thinking you didn¡¯t tell me about the small problems but there doesn¡¯t seem to be any. Isn¡¯t it rare to have a procedure withoutplication?¡± Chad asked. ¡°You¡¯re right, they are rare.¡± Zaleria sighed, ¡°His body acted weird, there wasn¡¯t much bleeding the bones were soft to cut. The heart started beating the moment we sew it in and Cain¡¯s breath never got disturbed. It was as if his body was expecting the operation and got ready for it.¡± Zaleria scratched her head. ¡°He is Lord Cain after all, he could have used some magic to get ready.¡± Mei flew in from the window with a smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re sure your spell is strong.¡± Chad stared at her. The little pixie pouted, ¡°Humph, don¡¯t underestimate my magic. Even I can¡¯t untie that knot now.¡± ¡°Lady Zaleria, Master Chad, Lady Mei, the tea is ready inside.¡± Elise approached them with a smile. ¡°You go without me, I still have some work to do.¡± Chad looked at the corner of the garden, Katherine was there in her maid uniform swinging a sword with a massive smile on her face. She is going to train with Chad, Cain¡¯s father whom she heard has crushed the capital¡¯s guild. Her excitement for learning under such a master couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Chad picked up his sword and approached Katherine as Zaleria and Mei went inside for a much-deserved rest. ¡°Should we use wooden swords?¡± Chad asked, she might get scared of steel swords if she wasn¡¯t used to them. ¡°Whatever you think is best,¡± Katherine yelled as if she was on fire. ¡­Chad stared at her, she is oddly energetic. ¡°You should speak your mind, this is an important choice that you need to make,¡± Chad told her. ¡°Then I want to use wooden swords, it will be bad if I got injured or my uniform got damaged.¡± She replied with a big smile. ¡°Then take the uniform off and wear armor.¡± Chad stared at her, it¡¯s not like Cain can¡¯t afford her basic armor. ¡°I do want to be able to fight in my uniform like the Headmaid. It¡¯s more practical since I will be wearing it most of the time.¡± Katherine replied holding her sword in front of her. Her short brown waved in the wind as a faint glimmer appeared in her blue eyes. The sun behind her back made her slightly tanned skin look like honey. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Skills [Dueling]: Allow the user to concentrate fully on a single target to maximize efficiency. [Acrobatics]: Increased dexterity due to constant training, this skill will be lost if the training was abandoned for a long time. [Athletics]: Increased strength due to constant training, this skill will be lost if the training was abandoned for a long time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C It was then that Chad realized, she chose to stand in that ce to have the sun behind her back. That was a sign of good spatial awareness which is rare even among swordsmen. Chad pulled his sword and dered a sparring match, he wanted to see what she could do first. Unlike Cain or Hati who risked their lives, she was but a maid. Katherine took the initiative swinging at Chad with an excessively big downward swing. Chad looked at the attack, it was too obvious so it seems he need to teach her the basics. ¡®From her speed, I say 10 strength. I need her to start muscle training first¡¯ Chad held his de up and deflected her strike to the side with a passive face, this was as much as he expected. Thud! Katherine¡¯s de suddenly took a turn after being deflected and was heading directly toward Chad¡¯s life at a higher speed. ¡®She was not swinging at full force, the first attack was a feint. From her current speed, I say 14 strengths. She is talented, this is the first time I saw an amateur do such a move¡¯ Chad was surprised that she faked her strength to try and get a hit in. She should have realized that Chad was testing her since he didn¡¯t expect much so she used that to get an advantage by acting weaker than she is. Chad smiled, this was a talent. He happily swung his de to block her attack. THUD! ¡®What?¡¯ Chad couldn¡¯t believe it, she did it again. Her de changed direction at thest moment and with a much higher speed. This time she was aiming at Chad¡¯s neck. It wasn¡¯t just her speed, the flexibility needed to perform such a move was rare, her wrists must be screaming if she had dexterity lower than 14. ¡®Strength is 16 and dexterity is at least 14. Chad assessed her ability, she was a gem.¡¯ With a big smile on his face, Chad caught her de with his bare hand. This way she shouldn¡¯t be able to pull any other trick. BAM! The moment Chad grabbed her sword, she let go of the handle and went in with a straight punch to the face. ¡°Why did you punch me?¡± Chad asked, even though the punch was too weak he almost didn¡¯t feel it. ¡°In a fight, losing your de doesn¡¯t mean you lost. Since you grabbed mine, the fastest way to get someone to drop what is in their hands is to punch them in the nose.¡± Katherine replied, that she was going all out with all she had. ¡°That is amazing, what do you do in your spare time?¡± Chad asked. ¡°Muscles training, stretching, swinging the sword, and dreaming of the fights I saw before and how will I do in them,¡± Katherine replied, she sounded a bit sad since Chad wasn¡¯t fazed by any of her carefully crafted ns. Chad had a big smile on his face with shiny teeth glowing, ¡°An unpolished gem that has a stunning glow. Considering theck of experience, you¡¯re probably the most talented swordsman I saw in years.¡± ¡°Thank you, what should we do next?¡± Katherine replied with a big smile. ¡°First I will teach you a set of moves that I want you to get down to muscle memory, after that we will get to the second stage.¡± Chad put a foot ahead, and with his back straight, he swung his de at a 45-degree angle. Katherine copied his stance and started repeating the same swing over and over, her training under Chad has just started and she is going to make the most of it. Chapter 411 Toward the sunrise. As the night grew darker, Chad and Katherine were forced to stop the training. Unlike anyone that he had trained before, she was the most diligent. As they got inside, Chad saw Alice walking down the stairs so he rushed at her. ¡°He is fine, everything is going as he expected so far.¡± What Alice replied with was no like, it was a sentence carefully written by Cain to avoid his father¡¯s zone of truth spell. ¡°Are there any signs that he will wake up soon?¡± Chad asked again. ¡°I saw nothing that could indicate that. Cain had already expected not to wake up before a week.¡± Alice replied with another scripted answer. Chad could feel that the answers were pre-thought off but he didn¡¯t intend to interfere with what Cain wanted, he was just worried about his only son. As Chad turned to walk away Alice called him, ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about Cain, he is your son after all.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel uneasy when the control isn¡¯t in my hand, if I did lose him this time, I will turn the whole kingdom upside down.¡± Chad seemed to be joking but his words felt heavy, he meant every word. Chad walked silently toward the living room, leaving a shadowy trace of his golden divine magic. Just the faint vibrations of his inner feeling are enough to generate divine magic. Even Alice was limited to how much she can receive from Amaterasu in one go, it was just like breathing, you have a natural limit. Chad¡¯s breath didn¡¯t seem to end, absorbing and releasing divine magic at the same time. ¡­ In a farawaynd, a group of adventures just entered a city. ¡°You stink! Go take a bath!¡± Daraku leaped away from Kayden who was soaked in blood. ¡°To think you would jump into the mouth of a Titanic Boa, you¡¯re a valiant one!¡± Takeshi smiled. Titanic Boa was a titanic (As the name implies) Snake, the S-rank variant of the crimson cobra but it wasn¡¯t a cobra. The snake hide under the ground in a suspended animation that resembled death to just strike its prey when they walk above. In the blink of an eye, the Boa who seemed dead and buried underground bes alive and gulping down on its meal. This time that meal was Lily, Luckily for her Kayden pushed her away and was swallowed instead. ¡°He was protecting Lily, give the man a break!¡± Yamauba walked toward Takeshi. Sadly as that happened, Kayden got submerged in stomach acid that severely damaged his armor, clothes, sword, and even the party rations that he was carrying (It was his turn) ¡°I¡¯m surprised your skin wasn¡¯t damaged, is that a property of your body?¡± Miko asked. She knew that Kayden was a demon so she thought that was the reason he survived the acid without a scratch. ¡°I was damaged, my body just heals faster than the acid could eat away. As sad as the truth may be, Kayden now was unarmed and unarmoured, hecked both offense and defense. He could still fight by creating demon des and his natural regeneration is enough to overpower any damage he takes. But this is a bad thing as it will expose his demonic origins. ¡°Here, sadly we can¡¯t get you fitted with armor as it will take too long but we can at least buy a sword.¡± Takeshi picked a sword from the weapon smith. Kayden looked at the sword, it looked like a miniature version of Takeshi¡¯s Nodachi. ¡°What is this curved de? It¡¯s not a falchion nor a scimitar.¡± Kayden tried to bend the de back to shape but it was hard. Using any greater amount of strength would break the de. ¡°It¡¯s called a Katana, even though we still need to cross the sea, our countries products are making their way here nicely. Here look, it will suit you¡± Daraku threw a bag at Lily, Kayden was stinking and he needed to take a bath before grabbing anything. Inside the bag were two sets of grey and strange clothes. ¡°A grey kimono and another grey kimono, I¡¯m bad at choosing clothes you have two of the same outfit to change between. Kayden was still interested in the sword, ¡°I do prefer my long sword, and I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Even if you found a long sword here, it¡¯s probably just a piece of junk. The quality is abysmal as they only focus on our products.¡± Yamauba exined. ¡°I see¡­¡± Kayden red at the Katana, ¡°You all oddly like thin curved swords, are they any great?¡± ¡°They say out Katanas cuts better. We can also stab with them.¡± Daraku tried to exin. ¡°I would go as that far, both Katana and long swords are simrly effective. But there a small trade that you make.¡± Takeshi walked in, he spend years swinging both types of swords so he could tell. ¡°In long swords, you have two edges which make reverse cuts a possible strategy. In Katanas you exchange that for an easier edge alignment due to the curved de shape. But his is all means nothing when you¡¯re out of the amateur stage, after that any sharp-edged object with eptable weight and center of bnce will be an effective sword.¡± Takeshi exined that as he carried the Katana on his forearms, the de naturally aligned itself to sit on the edge. ¡°This makes it easier for beginners to score a sh which led to the misconception that it cuts better.¡± Hearing Takeshi¡¯s lengthy exnation, Kayden grabbed the Katana and hurried toward the closest public bath. He could see Lily about to barf beside him. ¡®Dogs have a strong sense of smell, I must have disturbed her nose¡¯ Kayden, Takeshi, and Daraku entered the men¡¯s bath while Miko and Yamauba entered the women¡¯s bath. Takeshi and Kayden were drawing too much attention with their scar-filled bodies. If something was obvious, those two have witnessed countless deadly fights. Daraku did have some scares but he was as thin as leek so it wasn¡¯t that impressive. After washing up, the three of them rxed in the bath. ¡°Scares on the back are a disgrace, did you run from the battlefield.¡± A random man said as he looked at Kayden¡¯s back. On the opposite side, Takeshi¡¯s back was clean. Kayden slowly turned toward the man, stood up with a menacing re, and walked toward him. Kayden then suddenly started patting the man¡¯s head and scratching his beard. ¡°You sure those dogs aren¡¯t filled with mites? Letting them in the bath is a wish for troubles.¡± Kayden was seeing everyone in the bath as dogs, the only exceptions are Takeshi and Daraku. Takeshi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°They are indeed. let them be Kayden. Unless they want otherwise.¡± Takeshi stood like a tower, everyone else looked like a kidpared to him. ¡°I haven¡¯t fought anyone in a while, I do wonder if my skills rusted.¡± Takeshi released his intimidating aura scarring everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t scare the dogs, they are more likely to bite you like that.¡± Kayden sat back in his spot and as well did Takeshi. Surprisingly, Kayden was the calmest one of them. For now. Chapter 412 Ashura Demon After exiting the bath Kayden saw Miko and Yamauba waiting for them outside. ¡°Lily has rented some rooms for us to rest in, let¡¯s head there first,¡± Yamauba said with a smile. As they reached the room Kayden looked around, ¡°Where is Lily?¡± ¡°I will go asked the innkeeper,¡± Daraku said. He returned after a while. ¡°She went outside to buy some things, she should be back soon.¡± Daraku returned. ¡°Is that so? She must have gone a bit far away as I can¡¯t sense her nearby.¡± Kayden said as he sat on the bed, he didn¡¯t know that dogs were like cats sometimes. ¡°Here use this, you did want one before.¡± Daraku threw an apprising orb at Kayden. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Kayden asked. ¡°I found it downstairs in an abandoned old leather bag, apparently someone there it on a chair and left.¡± Daraku found one of the guild¡¯s executives chilling in the bar downstairs so he took the chance and stole it from his bag. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Demon Innate ability. [Blood of the full moon]: The demon can¡¯t be killed under the full moon but he will lose sanity after each fatal hit. [Demonic Body] Ashura Demons are far stronger, tough, and dexterous than other creatures due to their nature. +2 to dexterity, strength, and constitution. [Demon Eyes] Allow the holder to see the unseen light. (He can see all the possible light wavelengths) [Demon ears] Increase the hearing ability of the user to match that of bats [Expanding flesh] The demon can expand his flesh to any object that he is touching for a limited range, this will allow both control and maniption. [Demon teleportation] [Quick Regeneration]: Constantly heal the user for 5 HP per second passively. Or 25 per second if the user spent 1 MP each time he heals. [Human shapshift] [Triple sh]: Able to make three shing attacks at the same time with a single de. [de flow]: A sword fighting style than utilize multiple continued shes to overwhelm the opponent. [Demon de]: The ability to cover the de with the devil¡¯s cursed magic in exchange for it feeding on the opponent¡¯s blood. You gain no experience from killing while using such an ability. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°It¡¯s weak, it can¡¯t disy my magic.¡± Kayden threw the orb back to Daraku. ¡°It¡¯s a dud then, of course, they won¡¯t let someone wander around with a high-quality orb like that. I will go give it back.¡± Daraku walked out. ¡­ Down in the bar, Daraku approached the half-drunk executives and smiled. ¡°How are ya doing, drinks are good?¡± They looked at him and then smiled, they were almost out from drinking a bit too much. ¡°Yeaaa!¡± One of them cheered. ¡°Master, give them more on me,¡± Daraku called the bartender with a cheerful voice. ¡°No chance, they can¡¯t drink anymore. I was about to kick them out before they start throwing up!¡± the bartender replied. The executive looked sad after they were excited to get the free drinks. ¡°Heard him, no more drinks for tonight. I will nheless pay if you convince him to let you drink. Have a fun night.¡± Daraku left. In that interaction he slipped the orb back into their bags, the drinks were his way of thanking them. But since the bartender won¡¯t serve those drinks then he won¡¯t be spending a penny. As Daraku was heading toward the stairs a man entered the bar, he was a regr person but Daraku spotted something in the far distance outside. He simply spotted a red dot get snatched into one of the buildings. This can be nothing of importance, but Daraku had kidnapped enough people to realize the action. What more, Lily was wearing red clothes. ¡°Northwest, at the end of the street!¡± Daraku whispered faintly, enough for Kayden to pick up. Kayden was sitting on the bed about to start clipping his nails when he heard Daraku. The candle¡¯s mes extinguished as the demon disappeared leaving just a fading whisper of air. Kaydennded in front of the door where Daraku saw the action take ce. And just as he did, he could hear Lily¡¯s muffled screams inside. It has been less than ten seconds since they kidnapped her and they were struggling to tie her down. Kayden opened the door and walked in, he could see everything through the wall so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°AHHH! A thief!¡± A woman screamed as she saw Kayden walk into her house. Kayden kept walking inside unbothered, treating the woman like a barking dog. She can bark as much as she wants, he heard enough to not care. As he was walking toward the basement door she cut his way screaming, ¡°Guards save me! A man entered my house.¡± Kayden looked at her, Lily was dragged through here. He grabbed the brook she kept at the wall side and snapped it in half. ¡°Here¡¯s a stick, go grab it bitch.¡± Kayden threw the stick to the other side of the room expecting the woman to go grab it. The woman snapped and leaped at Kayden trying to stab him with a knife she was hiding under her clothes. CRACK! Kayden swung his arm and hit her shoulder with a backhand fist. The woman¡¯s body flew at the wall and smashed onto it. She was dead on the spot. ¡®Dog madness (Rabies)? No wonder she was barking a lot and didn¡¯t go grab the stick. I better ask Yamauba to burn the corpse before it spreads around.¡¯ Kayden opened the door and walked in, He could see the people through the wall. They have finished tying Lily and threw her in arge bag, and there are running away from another door. ¡­ ¡°Hehe, we caught her we caught her!¡± When of them cheered happily as they run away with Lily. ¡°I saw her pay for multiple rooms and buy a lot of food! She must be rich!¡± The other one added. ¡°Even if she wasn¡¯t carrying money with her, I bet we extorted the people she came with!¡± Another one said with a massive smile as they got out to an alleyway. After a few seconds of running, they spotted a strange man waiting for them at the end. A tall, decently muscr man wearing a grey kimono and a Katana at his waist, his slightly wet hair was tied in a short ponytail behind his head. What was so strange that they stopped was the fact that he had six eyes instead of two as he approached them. ¡°Give Lily back,¡± Kayden said with a passive face. ¡°This? You better pay up if you want her!¡± The man swung his arm toward the bag trying to punch Lily. That gesture was simply to show they are intending on harming her, just a way to put pressure. But, nothing hit the bag. The man was missing the arm needed to do so. It was then that he realized the blood dripping from his armpit and the pain finally surged in. As they looked at Kayden in horror, he had already drawn his sword and the area around him started to morph. [Hallucinatory Terrain] The kidnapper found themselves standing in a dead, withering forest that smelled foul. Facing them was a six-armed, three-headed humanoid monster. ¡°I guess¡­¡± The first head said, ¡°The dog madness has spread¡­¡± The second head followed. ¡°Sadly, you must be put to rest¡­¡± Those were thest words those kidnappers heard. Chapter 413 Blessed Demon ¡°Be wary, he is a¡­¡± One of the kidnappers screamed as he saw Kayden¡¯s demon form. CRANG! In the blink of an eye, Kayden sliced all of them and grabbed the bag. Looking down at his Katana, it was shattered. Kayden sighed, ¡°I forgot it has no back edge, I need to get used to that.¡± Kayden did a reverse cut with the katana¡¯s back edge against an armed kidnapper, which was a bad move. Kayden then released Lily and started inspecting her body, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She cried. ¡°Those dogs were sick, I want to see if they scratched or bite you,¡± Kayden replied, he was worried she might catch dog madness. He intended to have her take the medicine anyway but he was too worried not to check. ¡°They didn¡¯t, let me go!¡± She cried again, all they did was drag her into the house, tie her, close her mouth and threw her in the bag. TROK! TROK! TROCK! ¡°What a strange one¡­¡± Suddenly a man walked into Kayden¡¯s illusory terrain. The presence around him was different from normal humans, Kayden instantly knew, this was a demon. Kayden turned around, the man was a bit short standing at around 5 feet tall. He has short ck hair and red fly-like eyes. Even though he was decently built, the muscles on his arms and legs were apparent with him only wearing shorts. ¡°A demon? What do you want?¡± Kayden asked with a serious tone. ¡°You can call me Raptor, I patrol the borders of his domain. Each new demon that wants to pass needs to offer loyalty.¡± Raptor said with a smile. ¡°His?¡± Kayden started at Raptor. ¡°He doesn¡¯t wish his name to be spoken. If I must say, his lordship, the demon lord.¡± Raptor smiled. The demon lord had told him a smile can increase his chance of sess in recruiting. ¡°Fine, do you know where I can find him then?¡± Kayden replied with a straight face. They were going to fight the demon lord, knowing his location will make the job much easier. ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t say, even though a lot of demons ask that question. You can¡¯t give your loyalty directly to the demon king at first, you need to swear it here first, and then you can go to meet him.¡± Raptor tried his hardest to keep a smile. That order from the demon lord was strange, but he couldn¡¯t go against him. ¡°I see¡­¡± Thud! Kayden immediately conjured a demon de and rushed at Raptor. He aimed at the demon¡¯s exposed neck. CLANG! Raptor deflected Kayden¡¯s strike with his forearm in one swift move and countered with a powerful kick. The attack did almost no damaged besides sending Kayden backward a few feet. ¡°What a reaction, your abdomen muscles absorbed the entire impact. Your talent will only be wasted at this rate, join us.¡± Raptor extended a hand. Kayden looked at his demon de, something was off. That demon¡¯s head should be flying. He also didn¡¯t try and absorb the kick, it was simply weak. He quickly conjured five other swords and rushed at Raptor with a barrage of strikes. Raptor blocked most of them, even the hits that managed tond simply bounced from his skin. ¡°What are you doing? Fighting will only get you closer to death!¡± Raptor yelled. It was then that Kayden realized the problem, he was using a demon de to try and kill a demon. Of course, that won¡¯t work. CRACK! As Kayden heard the faint sound, he looked beyond his illusion. The building around them has cracked from the previous exchange and people are starting to gather. Daraku and Yamauba have been nagging about how he shouldn¡¯t show his demonic body to other humans. Slowly, Kayden shifted back to his human form. Even his eyes have returned to just two. ¡°This is enough for you.¡± Kayden walked toward one of the kidnappers and picked his katana. ¡°I can feel them out there.¡± He said dispelling the illusion. MEIYO! Takeshi leaped from behind Kayden with an earth-shattering scream. The downward sh was so strong that Raptor could hear the windows rattle from the wind pressure. Raptor leaped back, there was no way he is going to block that attack. ZWAN! The swing cut right through the stone ground and went back up, Kayden was plowing the ground as he kept swinging behind the running Raptor. Since the illusion shattered, the people in the street were shocked to see Takeshi rampaging like that against a demon. Thud! Raptor leaped over a stall and to the main street. Takeshi gave little care as he tore right through the thing, a demon was more dangerous to leave alive than to care for a stall. ¡°You don¡¯t care about property damage do you?¡± Raptor said with an annoyed re. ¡°Those who see evil and don¡¯t act to eliminate it, theyck honor!¡± Takeshi screamed back. Raptor smiled, he had his answer. Leaping to the side he grabbed a little girl by the hair. ¡°Then let¡¯s see you plow right through this.¡± Raptor tried to throw the girl at Takeshi but he didn¡¯t feel her weight. ¡°Leave the pups alone.¡± Kayden sliced Raptor¡¯s hand before he could exert the smallest of pressure on the girl¡¯s hair. He had found it, demons are resistant to demon magic. Before he could find a suitable way to fight them, his best bet was to fight in his human form and with mundane weapons. CHU! Takeshi¡¯s scream caused the crowd to jump in surprise, how a man could be so loud? Seeing the little girl almost being harmed enraged him even further. Takeshi¡¯s moves changed, gracefully swinging his de without a sound. With a quick step, he reached Raptor and grabbed him by the hair. ¡°You¡­¡± Raptor gasped. Takeshi changed his posture and twisted his body, throwing Raptor across the street into a less crowded spot. ¡°Protecting the people is our duty as samurais, you darey your hand on what we hold dear?¡± With the most smooth moves and leaps, his sword already reached Raptor. ¡°Like I care!¡± Raptor screamed as his hair turned white. Swoosh! Punching the air caused a shock wave to hit Takeshi in the guts and sted him away. Just from behind Takeshi, Kayden rushed ahead. Raptor released another st. CLING! With an upward swing, Kayden sliced the air st in half which surprised Raptor, he didn¡¯t think such a thing was possible. But as the horrid sound implied, the katana shattered again, this wasn¡¯t a fight where simple steel could hold. ¡°Now you are unarmed swordsman, let¡¯s see you¡­GRA!¡± Kayden punched the Raptor in the face. Raptor didn¡¯t take fondly to that and quickly swung back at Kayden with a kick. Kayden ducked under the attack and punched Raptor in the jewels hard enough to send him flying. Raptor quickly changed his direction mid-air with a st andnded feet first on a building wall, ¡°Is this all?¡± He smiled, leaping back at Kayden with a flying kick. Kayden grabbed the kick with his hand and mmed Raptor to the ground causing a massive shockwave. As Kayden was still holding his foot, Raptor took the chance to kick Kayden in the face sending his fly toward the other side of the street. Kayden immediately regained his bnce and leaped back in the fight, he wasn¡¯t at his best in his human form but he could still pack a punch. Takeshi leaped in with another roar, YU! He had dropped his Nodashi and went in bare-handed. He grabbed Raptor from the back of his head and smacked him to the ground. Kayden took the chance to kick Raptor away like a ball. ¡°Fine, the fun time ended. I will kill the both of you!¡± Raptor screamed as he fully transformed into his demon form. ck serpent-like scales covered his body and his eyes turned yellow. Two antennae emerged from his forehead and his jaw sprung open with a row of sharp teeth. His hair turned purple as the presence he was emitting changed. ¡°I give up, Acting nice won¡¯t get us anywhere!¡± Raptor said as he faced Takeshi and Kayden. ¡°Raptor, the demon blessed by Beelzebub. Ranked seven among the seven great demons. It either join us or the whole city dies.¡± Raptor walked toward them with confidence. There are only seven demons that got blessed by devils to be the strongest. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of demon Kayden was, there was no way he could overpower a blessed demon. Chapter 414 The hunt has started As the guards reached the scene, they were shocked to see the destroyed street. The walls were smashed, the road plowed, the stalls wrecked, and the people cheering from afar. Upon closer inspection, BAM! BAM! They could see two humans exchanging blows with a demon. Kayden Grabbed Raptor by the leg and swung toward Takeshi who punched him in the face. The sound of that punch resonated across the street and quaked the windows. ¡°HAZZZZZZZI!¡± Raptor screeched as he turned around and bite Kayden¡¯s arm. Kayden wasn¡¯t fazed, he couldn¡¯t even feel the pain and his body will regenerate quickly. Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! Three sold punches cracked Raptor¡¯s ribcage as if it was made of brittle wood. Swoosh! A whirlwind engulfed Raptor and sted Kayden and Takeshi away like leaves. BAM! BAM! Raptor started stepping in the air and leaping around. Thebination of his wind magic and his physical power allowed him to use air as a tform. ¡°You die!¡± With hisst leap, he rushed toward Lily who was in the alleyway. A quick and powerful stab with his hand was rushing toward the running woman. He didn¡¯t want to kill her, his n was to mortally injure her so Kayden and Takeshi would need to stop fighting to treat her and give him a chance to run or counterattack. In thest moment, before the attack connect, Raptor felt an insane pressure behind him. Takeshi grabbed his sword and stomped the ground as hard as he could with a loud roar. The shock and dust forced the watches to blink for a moment, which was all that Kayden needed. Kayden now didn¡¯t need to hold back in fear of destroying the houses as all people have gotten out to see what was happening, he didn¡¯t have to try and be calm to not draw attention, he can go all out since all people can¡¯t see for the blink of an eye. Three punchesnded on Raptor¡¯s back, behind him, a three-headed, six-armed demon was raging. CRACK! CRACK! He could feel his spine crack from the extreme pressure, his legs felt weak as he took all that damage. ¡®This body is done for, I have to retreat and find another.¡¯ Raptor rxed his body and let Kayden¡¯s attack send him all the way across the alleyway. When Kayden rushed to finish him off, he found Raptor dead, his body was lifeless. Realizing that, Kayden shifted back to his human form before anyone could see him. ¡­ One dayter, a man woke up from sleep in a farawaynd at midnight. His naked wife was asleep beside him so he covered her up with the nket. Slowly, he walked outside to the backyard, standing beside the fence he red at a fly thatnded there. His eyes quickly shed red as veins emerged on his face. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± The man growled with rage. ¡°A new demon appeared, this one is different-buzz!¡± the fly replied with a shaking voice. ¡°Raptor, I don¡¯t care what you faced, I only seek results.¡± The man growled lifting his palm, if the answer didn¡¯t please him, he will smash the fly. ¡°They asked for your location, they must be aiming to take your life-buzz. That demon despite being strong is afraid of showing his form to humans so we can kill him with more than two demons-buzz.¡± The man seemed to calm down, ¡°Fine, there is a woman in that house. Take her body and let¡¯s head out. I must change the location before it¡¯s discovered.¡± Raptor flew inside the house and found the woman fast asleep, he quickly went into her nose. After a minute her eyes opened up. She stood up and stretched her arms, ¡°Finally a body!¡± As she was standing there naked. A little girl opened the door, it was her daughter which was in her room. ¡°Let¡¯s go, our destination is northwest!¡± That voice and aura, it was the same man from earlier, he took over the little girl¡¯s body. ¡°As you wish, our Lord.¡± Raptor replied as wore his clothes, strapped the little girls to his back and they headed out immediately. ¡­ Back in Furberg, three days have passed and Alice exited Cain¡¯s recovery room exhausted, he was a handful to deal with. On her way she met Gracie who was cleaning, the girl¡¯s face was pale and her eyes looked sleepy. ¡°Gracie are you all right?¡± Alice asked with a worried face. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that¡­I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡± Gracie replied with a low voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat?¡± Alice asked with a puzzled face. ¡°No, it¡¯s the other type of food. Three days and I¡¯m feeling it.¡± Gracie was clearly not well, not having Cain for that time has taken a toll on her body. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Cain to leave you some? Look how did you end up.¡± Alice took the broom from her hand and red at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I would get this exhausted, even Cain didn¡¯t expect this as I¡¯m not a full one,¡± Gracie replied. ¡°I see, stop working and go rest until I find a solution. Make sure not to exert yourself too much.¡± Alice red at her. Now, this was a pickle, Gracie is left starving. Even though she was exhausted, Alice went to Olivia¡¯sb and took a few vials from there. ¡°Why do you need them?¡± Olivia asked. ¡°Need them to administer some medicine to Cain, I will get you new onester,¡± Alice replied as she went back to Cain¡¯s recovery room. ¡°This is your mistake for not making adequate preparation.¡± Alice sighed, there was only one ce in the world she could get food for Gracie and that was him. After about an hour, Alice opened the door to Gracie¡¯s room and found her asleep in her bed. ¡°Are you awake?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Gracie replied with a passive face. ¡°Then take those, I did get them fresh.¡± Alice handed Gracie the vials filled with the white thick liquid. ¡°Isn¡¯t he sick, is it all right to do this?¡± Gracie asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t mind, it will be a bigger problem if you starved to death.¡± Alice smiled as she left to rest. As Gracie gulped the vials down, she felt a weird tingling in her stomach, even the taste felt a bit different. She thought that was because she had been starving for three days. Even so, she quickly felt refreshed. She needs to be more aware of her subus side and make sure she has a source of food ready at all times. This meant that she can¡¯t leave Cain¡¯s side for more than two days without having him leave some food. ¡­ Back in the forest, Selena has been running for a while searching for her targets. It would have been probably a good idea to ask for their location before running like this. She stopped under a tree to inspect a trail of blood. ¡®They are moving, each time I think I caught up I find they already left the location. Those two are moving hunters who rarely stop in one ce.¡¯ As she was chasing them, she found a strange scene. A part of the forest was melted with acid with massive w marks everywhere. She instantly realized it, the smell was simr but it was also different. ¡°This is bad.¡± She said. Chapter 415 A forest dispute Selena stopped in the middle of the forest inspecting the grass. ¡°Acid again, only one thing could cause such destruction,¡± She said smelling the trees. From the amount of acid she was expecting a ck dragon simr to Morena, she had the thought of calling for help but she quickly changed her mind. ¡®Gracie has returned to the mansion, I can¡¯t go back as well as this thing might kill someone¡¯ She feared the dragon might attack her vige the moment she leave to call help. Even Cain whom she used to call was recovering, she has to take care of this on her own. She transformed into her jaguar form and kept chasing the smell, this monster was destroying Cain¡¯s forest. The more she ran, the more she started realizing that fighting alone might not be a good idea. She took her time thinking about how she could hunt a dragon. Remembering their fight with Morena, she needs to tear the dragon apart to kill it, that won¡¯t be easy. ¡®I won¡¯t kill the lion king and the tiger chieftain, they can help!¡¯ Selena got the brilliant idea of recruiting the strongest two avable warriors. But no matter how much she thought, an uneasy feeling stayed in the back of her mind, the thought of forgetting something important. ¡°Fight!¡± A man yelled and the crowd of beast people cheered. The Lion king stood facing the Tiger chieftain. They have to be at the same location at the same time which leads the people to think they are going to fight. The Lion King and the Tiger chieftain were in reality rivals, childhood friends who onlypeted and strived to be better hunters. The two men looked around, howe that such arge crowd gathered? This was supposed to be the badgers¡¯ vige but a lot of other demi-humans were present. ¡°We should leave.¡± One of the lions¡¯ king wives told him. Lions never like badgers. They only stopped here to drop their hunts and get some water after all. ¡°See youter, please be careful.¡± The lion king told his old friend the tiger chieftain as he turned to leave. They have never intended to personally fight over the ce. ¡°You also be careful, I¡¯ve been finding a lot of acid poolstely. It might be just Slimes but don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± The tiger chieftain said. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve been looking into the matter.¡± The lion king said as he was about to leave. ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± The crowd started shouting after a single man. Both the lion king and the tiger chieftain stopped in their ces. The people were the ones pushing them to face each other, but neither of them wanted to fight ¡°Listen, I know it¡¯s the tradition but can we just not do it?¡± The tiger chieftain said looking at the crowd. In his mind it was stupid to fight over the Alpha ce, he never wanted the spot. ¡°Booo! Coward! Coward!¡± The lion demi-humans started insulting him, they only shut up when the Lion King red at them. Something seemed off so he signaled to his wives to spread and keep an eye on the crowd of people. ¡°You generated a lot of hate for yourself, are you okay with this?¡± The Lion King said with a sad face. ¡°It¡¯s not like I care about what people think, I only care about what my prey think.¡± The tiger chieftain replied. ¡°Take the position and end this charade.¡± He didn¡¯t mind surrendering the position to the Lion King. ¡°This is precisely why you should take it, a hunter must stand at the top and I must admit that no one is better suited than you!¡± The Lion King said with a big smile. He might not say it out loud but, he was a fan of his as well. The lion king admired the tiger chieftain¡¯s skills and powers, in his eyes, he deserved the spot more. ¡°No you be the alpha, I¡¯m going back to hunt!¡± The Tiger chieftain turned around to leave but the Lion King grabbed his shoulder. ¡°Stop, you be the alpha. My time is better spent with my wives, I mean hunting.¡± The Lion King growled with a forced smile. The reason he was hunting with his wives was that he liked spending time with them. They rarely aimed atrge or powerful animals as they like to enjoy a hunt. ¡°Leave me alone, you just want to spend the time fooling around with your wives. I hate dealing with people, can¡¯t you lot just let me alone for a bit?¡± The tiger chieftain growled. The argument quickly developed into a heated screaming, it finally became, and the loser is going to be the Alpha. The crowd was confused, neither the Lion king nor the Tiger chieftain wanted the position. They each hated it since it will take away from their pressure time. As they were about to fight, a shudder caused their fur to stand. They could feel it unlike the others, a monster was ring at them. The wind blew calmly as the two looked toward the trees. Walking out of the darkness a woman approached with ck ears and golden eyes. They immediately identified her as a ck jaguar. ¡®What is this monster, I can¡¯t see behind her, my instincts are screaming to not take my eyes from her.¡± The tiger chieftain has fought many battles and got closer to death more than a few times. This was the same, he could see his demise at her hands. ¡®The way she walks, her eyes, she isn¡¯t looking at us.¡¯ The lion king was able to understand that something was off but he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Hey, you, who are you?¡± The tiger chieftain screamed. The lion king red at him as if saying ¡®Can¡¯t you shut up, look at her¡¯ ¡°Take everyone one and run, you aren¡¯t my prey anymore-gaw,¡± Selena growled ring at a hooded person that was standing between the crowds. She slowly walked past them, ¡°Come on, show yourself, you¡¯re stinking-gaw!¡± She kicked a stone toward the hooded figure. The hooded man managed to catch the stone with his bare hand and smiled. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The man said taking his hood off. The person seemed to demi-badger with a gentle smile. Selena didn¡¯t wait and leaped at him with a straight punch. Thud! The man catches her fist and punched her away. Selena¡¯s body rolled to the ground before she could regain her bnce and roar. The man¡¯s body swell and shifted to reveal a massive ck dragon. ¡°Who are you, woman?¡± The ck dragon growled, enraged at Selena who ruined his n to control the forest. ¡°Woman are you all right¡­¡± The lion king screamed looking at Selena just to be surprised seeing her body morph. Selena transformed into her jaguar and started walking toward the dragon with heavy steps. ¡°Get out of my forest-gaw!¡± Selena roared as started running at full speed. Thud! Thud! She leaped at the dragon. The dragon turned around swinging his tail at her but she dodged and swing her paw at him. The w strike left a gaping wound in the dragon¡¯s tail. ROAR! The dragon breathed a st of Acid at Selena. Chapter 416 Hunting a dragon CRACKLE! Just before the breath could hit her, [Thunder step] Selena shed away with a thunderp and appeared behind the dragon swinging her w. The dragon twisted its torso and smacked her with his wings sending her flying but not before getting hit with her ws and having another wound up his tail. Thud! Selenanded on her legs with lightning crackling from the golden spots on her fur and her eyes. A low growl can be heard as she prowled around the dragon from a distance. ¡­ ¡®We weren¡¯t able to reach Furberg directly, that white mage was protected by something that we didn¡¯t know. We had to take a different approach.¡¯ The dragon leaped backward and lifted its front ws. [MILF¡¯s Acid arrows] ¡®This spell was created by Morena the necromancer, let¡¯s see you dodge it.¡¯ The massive acid arrows that were the size of javelins flew toward Selena at a blinding speed. Thud! The tiger chieftain leaped in front of Selena swinging his spear. BAM! Using all his might, he swung at one of the arrows deflecting it. Thud! ROAR! Roaring loud enough to quake the ground he spun the spear deflecting the other two arrows. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering who was leaving acid all around the forest, don¡¯t harm the forest you hunt from!¡± The tiger chieftain roared in anger. The dragon was hunting in the forest, which was normal; the bad part was him ruining it. ¡°KILL HIM!¡± The lion king shouted and all the present beast people raged, this was the badger vige, most people are honey badger demi-humans. As the lion king¡¯s wives pulled their bows and spear and started throwing at the dragon, the badgers rushed in barehanded. Their ws and fangs were all they needed. The dragon raged pping its wings, as almost all the badgers got flung away. The dragon couldn¡¯t believe seeing some half-dead badgers still clinging to his flesh with their teeth. ¡°Get off of me!¡± The dragon roared as he transformed back onto his humanoid form. A badger rushed at him with a w strike, the dragon easily caught it and pierced the badger¡¯s torso. SLAP! Even though he was dying, the badger swung his w again at the dragon¡¯s face scratching him. ¡°Leave him to me-gaw!¡± Selena leaped in her human form and punched the dragon in the face smacking him on a tree. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± The dragon yelled punching Selena in the face. Selena wasn¡¯t fazed and bite one of his fingers off. The dragon pulled back and opened his jaw to breathe acid at her. She quickly twisted her torso with an uppercut to his jaw causing the breath to fire into the air. As acid rain from the sky, the badgers run to take shelter under trees while still collecting arrows and bows to fight from range. ¡°Get away from me!¡± The dragon kicked Selena in the guts as hard as he could. He could feel his bones rattle, she was as hard as some dragons which scared him. HP: 487/504 => 452/504 [Thunder Step] Selena shed right back at him in an instant and swung her ws at his neck. She can¡¯t go for a head bite without weakening him further, it would be bad if he transformed in her mouth. The dragon caught her w and tried to swing his fist at her. ROAR! The tiger chieftain leaped in with his spear impaling the dragon¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me you lizard!¡± The dragon clenched his forearm muscles causing the spear to snap in half. The tiger chieftain retaliated by pulling Selena away from the dragon and swinging a fist at him. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The dragon punched the tiger chieftain away and transformed back to his draconic form. The moment he got bigger, the lion king and his wives leaped at him. Some biting at his tails, wings, and even legs while the lion king himself went for the throat. ¡°ROAR!¡± The dragon roared as it got serious, his wings started pping like a dragonfly. The sheer impact of the wings was enough to smash four of the lion king¡¯s wives and cost him a leg. The dragon took to the sky, those ground-bound ants shouldn¡¯t reach him that high. The dragon¡¯s n was to cause the lion king to fight the tiger chieftain, control the winner and then rule the whole ce. With time they can get on friendly terms with the ck jaguars whom Cain seemed to befriend. They canter use that connection to send assassins in secret or investigators to discern what was happening. If brute force didn¡¯t work, dragons were willing to change their strategy as to them, only results matter. What they didn¡¯t expect was that one of Cain¡¯s wives would appear there, he has been intentionally working away from the jaguars to avoid that. Who is the stupid Buffon who went all the way to the jaguars¡¯ vige and delivered the news? The dragon didn¡¯t know, it was just a lion named Gadanfar who only delivered the news of the lion king fighting the tiger chieftain. If Gadanfar didn¡¯t suggest that she should abandon Cain and marry the winner, Selena would have ignored the situation as none of her business. ¡®Was it poor nning? Cleverness on their part or just in luck? It could have been something else but they discovered our n.¡¯ The dragon thought this mission was a failure. ¡®The king¡¯s orders in case of failure is to wipe everyone and report back¡¯ The dragon opened his jaw charging a massive acid breath apanied by multiple acid spells like [MILF¡¯s Acid Arrows] [Acid Ssh] [Acid Rush] [Corroding flood] Selena transformed into her jaguar form and started running toward the dragon. ¡®No matter who you are, you can¡¯t reach me this high up without wings¡¯ The dragon thought. THWACK! Selena¡¯s hind legs caused the ground to shatter, big cats can always jump higher than you expect them. [Berserker] Increase strength by half the highest stat for 1 second per level, the user can only focus on a single target and is incapacitated afterward. Strength: 22=> 33 for 24 seconds. That was more raw strength than Zaleria or Morena had, than what Chad has, and currently, more than what this ck dragon has. Selena¡¯s massive body leaped into the sky reaching half the distance needed and then [Thunder Step] helped her cover the other half in a sh of lightning. The dragon couldn¡¯t believe it when the ws pierced his chest and neck. This cat has snatched him from mid-air as if he was a bird. The two of them feel to the ground wrestling each other, Selena has abandoned her worries and started munching on the Dragon¡¯s live flesh. Devouring every chunk she bites. The dragon raging tried to bite her back but her flesh felt like tough leather to him. She was harder than he could bite which mean that her strength far surpassed his. Eventually, Selena managed to get a bite on his neck and snap it in half. The badgers cheered as they thought the fight was over. Selena knew better. This isn¡¯t the first dragon they fought. Using her ws she tore the dragon¡¯s chest open and ripped the heart and the organs out, she didn¡¯t which one of them was the dragon¡¯s special organ but pulling everything out must do the trick. As she tore the dragon apart, dying the ground red with his blood. She started feeling sleepy. The bacsh of berserker was hitting so she rested beside her prey rolled like a cat and fell asleep. No one dared approach the sleeping monster or its prey, everyone knew better not to mess with someone who could hunt dragons. ¡­ ¡°Agaruth didn¡¯t return, we should count him dead as well.¡± A dragon reported to the dragon king. The massive dragon has be numb to such news, how many of his kin have been in in their conquest to see a single human? ¡°Forget it, I will go myself.¡± The dragon king stood ready to fight. ¡°That would be a bad idea old man, let¡¯s me deal with him.¡± A human-looking woman said with an evil smile. The dragon king stopped, carefully assessing the situation. ¡°Can you do it?¡± He growled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, all the dragons who said they can have ended up dying.¡± She replied. ¡°Very well, do what you want.¡± The dragon king said turning around. ¡°But my lord, sending your daughter is a bit¡­¡± The other dragon who was reporting earlier gasped. But went silent the moment the king red at him. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have to go if you weren¡¯t so ipetent!¡± The dragon king growled. ¡°I have to deal with the elves, their mage has been wreaking havoc on our troops more than that human ever did.¡± The dragon king remembered thatughing short mage kidnapping his dragons to use as herb rats. Chapter 417 The Nagging elf ¡°It has been taken down!¡± One of the badgers cheered and the other followed him. They all started stomping and cheering as if they just won a war. ¡°Shut up! You might wake her!¡± The lion king roared at them. He watched Selena shift back to her humanoid form mid-sleep. The tiger chieftain stood under the sunlight smiling, in his heart he knew it. This was the woman they could throw the alpha role at. As he looked at Selena, the steam was rising from the dragon¡¯s freshly open corpse. It was sweet, the smell of freshly killed prey¡­It smelled odd¡­sour. He noticed the faint green color the steam was getting, a bulging was slowly rising inside the dragon¡¯s corpse. He had a bad feeling about it, his instincts screamed to run away but his body leaped toward the dragon¡¯s corpse and stood between it and Selena. In a sh, the corpse swelled to almost double its size and seemed to be on the verge of exploding. At that moment, all the trees¡¯ shadows danced and Selena¡¯s shadow morphed and twisted into a humanoid shape. It was but a fraction of a second but a maid with glowing purple eyes. [Shadow Garden] As if the entire forest became made of shadows, everything turned ck and the dragon¡¯s corpse got engulfed in a shadow cocoon. The entire corpse got sucked and exploded inside in a massive st of acid. The tiger chieftain quickly turned around the moment he realized that the dragon¡¯s corpse disappeared to only catch thest glimpse of the maid as her body melted into shadows. ¡°Did you see that?¡± He yelled to find everyone else freaking out, they for some reason went blind for a moment, and even the lion kind didn¡¯t manage to catch a glimpse of what happened. The next thing they realized was the dragon corpse, it has been torn to shreds as if it was minced, and some bones seems to be intact which was strange. Both he and Selena were unharmed, they didn¡¯t feel even a faint vibration from what he thought was going to be a massive explosion. The tiger chieftain turned around and grabbed Selena, this ce was too dangerous to leave her sleeping there. ¡°Excuse me,dy, this ce is dangerous.¡± He carried her away from the dragon¡¯s corpse andid her under a tree. ¡°What are you doing? What if she woke up and was upset?¡± The lion king rushed with what remained of his wives. Some badgers also followed to hear what was happening. ¡°That ce is dangerous, I brought her to just to be safe. Get some people to carry her to a suitable bed and treat her well.¡± The tiger chieftain walked away to rest, he has sustained heavy bruises from the fight. After just a few minutes, Gracie reached the ce with Sofia and Farryn in tow. Gracie felt the disturbance in Selena¡¯s shadows so she came to check what happened. Farryn said that her strength mighte in handy. They agreed since its better safe than sorry. After asking around for a bit, they were led by the badgers to Selena¡¯s room. One of the Lion king¡¯s wives was tending to her. ¡°Is she all right?¡± Sofia asked rushing at Selena with a healing potion that was made by Olivia. ¡°Just small bruises, she is only asleep, albeit it being a deep one.¡± The lioness replied. Knock! Knock! ¡°I heard people came looking for her, can I enter?¡± The deep voice of a man called. ¡°He is the tiger chieftain, he fought with her in the fight and might answer some of your questions. ¡°Come in.¡± Sofia allowed him entrance. The moment the tiger chieftain entered, he jumped away upon seeing Gracie¡¯s face. ¡°I-it¡¯s you!¡± He screamed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m me. You call me you and I call myself, myself.¡± Gracie said what was in her mind. Don¡¯t just yell [it¡¯s you] at her, it just confuses her. ¡°What are you doing here¡­No, how did you stop that explosion?¡± The tiger chieftain said, his deep voice making it seem as if he was yelling. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sofia asked, Gracie has been with her all day and nothing exploded. Not counting that thing. The tiger chieftain was almost certain it was her, she wore the same strange clothes and the same hair. The only difference he could notice was the eyes, this one here has ck eyes while the one he saw had purple eyes. ¡°Excuse me, I might be mistaken. My name is Jiba, the tigers consider me their chieftain and representative.¡± Jiba introduced himself, he could feel that all the women present in this room were far stronger than him. ¡°Can you exin in detail what happened?¡± Farryn said with a sharp re. Jiba started telling everything from the first moment he saw Selena to the details of the woman who stopped the dragon¡¯s explosion. ¡°What time was it exactly?¡± Farryn asked with a serious face. ¡°How could I know?¡± Jiba replied. ¡°You look at the sun and shadows, aren¡¯t you paying attention, or are you blind,¡± Farryn growled. ¡°I don¡¯t usually keep track of such a thing, all I care about is dusk and dawn,¡± Jiba replied with a calm face. ¡°Then which age the dragon was?¡± Farryn threw another question. ¡°I¡¯m no expert on dragons, this was the first time I saw one,¡± Jiba replied again with a calm face. ¡°How could you idiots live in this world without knowing about dragons? That¡¯s basic knowledge.¡± She yelled at the poor man. Something started boiling inside Jiba¡¯s head. ¡°Fine then, just describe the dragon in detail.¡± Farryn created a magical board and conjured a pen, she intended to draw the whole thing and pinpoints the key feature to determine the age. ¡°It was big¡­¡± Jiba said. ¡°And?¡± Farryn cut him, she didn¡¯t even leave him enough time to think which was getting on his nerves. ¡°It was ck and long¡­¡± He added. ¡°Hurry I don¡¯t have all day¡­¡± She yelled. ¡°It had four legs, and a head.¡± This time Jiba got sick from her constant nagging so he decided to pour more salt on her wound. ¡°Are making fun of me?¡± Farryn growled in rage. ¡°Yes I¡¯m now, can you shut up and let me remember what it looked like!¡± Jiba yelled back, he didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°What did you say?¡± She yelled standing up, this tiger was getting on her nerves. ¡°You nag a lot, close your damn mouth when others are talking. Also, keep you damn thought to yourself!¡± Jiba stood as well. The two were about to sh. ¡°Calm down!¡± Sofia stopped them before this ce could turn into a blood bath. ¡°Why do you even need that information? That dragon is already dead.¡± Sofia was with Jiba, and Farryn was nagging a lot. ¡°What if its mate was still around? What if it was sent by the dragon king? What if it was just a hunting mother and a nest full of eggs was somewhere nearby? All of those would mean that the danger isn¡¯t over yet, if we don¡¯t act, this ce might get attacked again.¡± Farryn exined while shouting. ¡­It was really frustrating but she was right, they needs to make sure that everything was fine. Chapter 418 A Heretic Angel After a long argument, it was decided that Farryn will inspect the dragon¡¯s remains on her own. Upon looking at the remains, there wasn¡¯t much left to examine. ¡°Can you tell anything?¡± Jiba smiled behind Farryn, he wanted to see what she could learn from a pile of minced dragon meat. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a male. Here grab this!¡± She threw a chunk of meat toward him. ¡°What is this, it smells weird.¡± Jiba took a sniff and he didn¡¯t like the smell. ¡°A part of the testicles, that¡¯s how I knew he was a male,¡± Farryn said as she turned around to keep examining the corpse. Jiba immediately threw the chunk of flesh to the side disgusted. ¡°For age, I say it¡¯s ancient. See this grey lump here? The nervous note grew around the dragon¡¯s heart when they became ancient. It allows them to survive beheading and still move with massive spinal injuries.¡± She quickly found out. She was honestly impressed that Selena killed such a thing alone. Tearing the organs out was a smart move, minus forgetting the explosion. ¡°What do you think?¡± Sofia asked with a worried face. ¡°It was most likely sent by the dragon king, I would have preferred to catch him alive¡­but considering how outdated this country is, that is impossible,¡± Farryn replied. ¡°What do you suggest we do?¡± Gracie asked. ¡°Only I could face dragons without a problem, Cain should be able to do it as well. I suggest we have him rule over this ce for the time being.¡± Farryn suggested. If Cain was the king, he could issue a reform project to train and get the people a bit more capable of defending themselves. ¡°This is a freend, that¡¯s isn¡¯t a reasonable solution,¡± Sofiained. ¡°Who cares about reason? Those people will bend their knees to anyone a bit stronger than usual. Cain is a good candidate.¡± Farryn stated. ¡°I don¡¯t know who this Cain is but we will only follow her, Selena was her name, right? She can be the alpha male¡­¡± Jiba started thinking about what he said, hecked words. ¡°The alpha female¡­¡± sounded strange as it was a novelty that he never heard of happening before. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a queen. Our queen, that sounds better.¡± Jiba smiled, ¡°If someone were to guild us, it will be the queen who knows the way.¡± He pretty much only cared that the ruler is from the beast people, an excellent hunter, and a powerful being. ¡°Cain is her husband, mine and her too¡­¡± Sofia pointed toward Gracie. ¡°I see, let¡¯s talk about that when she wakes up then,¡± Jiba said, deep in his heart, he didn¡¯t care who the alpha is as long as it was not him. ¡­ Back in Furberg, Chad went to check on Dolrig. He haven¡¯t seen him in a while so he wanted to at least say hello. Walking down the street, he noticed that many people seemed to recognize and greet him. This wasn¡¯t something he was used to. Now that he thought about it, he has been calmtely. He who has been unable to stay still, always chasing adventures and women from one city to another, has finally calmed down. Maybe the unstoppable desire he had in the past was just a yearning, a wish he never thought of. Having a family, a child, and living a simple life. Probably all he wanted was to be happy. ¡°Hey, how long will it take?¡± The voice of a woman rang from behind him. It was Ariel tagging alone. Chad slowly turned toward her, he shacked all the women from his hands except this one. Even the barbarian fromst time, he simply kicked out without even listening to her. ¡°Until we reach his shop!¡± Chad replied with an urate answer yet with no meaning. ¡°I see, are you messing with me?¡± Ariel red at him. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Chad smiled. ¡°Yep, you¡¯re making the problem¡­¡± She red at him, and quickly both of them startedughing remembering the old days. When they first met, Ariel was sealed in a devilish seal by a cult. They wanted to sacrifice her for power. Chad walked into the cult¡¯s main base respectfully asking for directions. The cult then summoned an army of subuses, about thirty of them to suck Chad dry to death. Well¡­they died first. After it was set and done, Ariel saw Chad about to leave so she asked him to free her in exchange for her angelic prestige body. Chad agreed to free her but refused her body calling her a half-feathered harpy. Ariel snapped and kicked Chad in the face for calling her that. He then turned and pped her as hard as he could. They fought for a while before each of them went their separate way. But when Ariel tried to open a portal to heaven, she noticed that sheck divine energy. Chauntea couldn¡¯t reply to her due to the seal effects so she was stuck in the mortal realm. It was then she realized it, Chad¡¯s magic was divine, and one that could take any shape he wanted. She then chased Chad wherever he went, begging him to grant her a slither of his divine power so she can return home but he kept refusing. He reasoned that he won¡¯t help a woman who kicked him. Eventually, after months of chasing him around, Ariel managed to receive some divine energy through her divine link. She was happy until she realized that the power she got was from Chad and not Chauntea. The divine link was the belief thread that ties a person with their god, It meant one thing. Ariel¡¯s link to Chauntea was cut due to the seal so in the end, she ended up forming a link to chad whom she sought his power. At that point, Ariel realized that she had be a heretic who worshipped a human for months. Luckily for her, she didn¡¯t fall as Chauntea seemed to be understanding and took her back to heaven. But to this day, Ariel¡¯s link to Chad still stood strong. Even now that she can only get a limited amount of divine energy from Chauntea, she is getting most of her power from Chad. The reason Chad could pull her from heaven forcefully, order her around, and the reason that Chauntea even gave her to him. [Gods never give their angels away] was because Ariel was as much an angel to Chad as she was to Chauntea. Ariel stared at Chad¡¯s back as he walked in front of her. She has been living with him for a while now, and even though they sometimes argued, she always found herself sticking to him. She could depend on him, he could depend on her. Ariel leaped a few steps ahead to walk beside him with a happy face, she could put return to the heavens, for now, this here was also her heaven. ¡°YOU FRUCKING BASTARD! WHO TOLD YOUR ARSE TO CHANGE THE HILT!¡± Ariel heard the loud voice of a man cursing, quickly after a few newbie adventurers rushed outside almost crying. ¡°Those¡­death¡­idiots¡­¡± Dolrig walked behind them mumbling curses. ¡°You seem energetic my friend.¡± Chad smiled calling Dolrig. ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t it Chad¡­and the madam as well? Please do get in and I will have tear ready on the forge!¡± Dolrig smiled, he hasn¡¯t seen them in a while. Chapter 419 Cains awakening, The Enchanting System [The circuit has beenpleted, checking for the body¡¯s structural integrity, all set] The Magic that Cain made Alice cast on him started activating as he was about to wake up. He had her cast two spells, the first was to control his evolution and the second was to tinker with his second brain a bit. The goal of the second spell was to make Cain¡¯s two brains act separately while still being the same person. This simply meant that he could converse with two people at the same time (When he isn¡¯t limited to his mouth such as with the spell [Message]), naturally being able to think about two things at the same time, never needs sleep as whenever he is using only one brain, the other will be sleeping and vice versa. As well have different opinions which will help in analysis and deduction. He is essentially two people that agree on everything in one body. Cain opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. ¡®I need to check my stats, I need to check on everyone.¡¯ Two voices rang in his body. ¡®I will start with my stats as that will be faster, let¡¯s start moving at the same time.¡¯ Cain¡¯s abdomen started inspecting his stats while his head brain guided his body to change clothes and get ready simultaneously. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 10/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 20/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 30/min> [Dual mind]: +4 to intelligence and +4 to wisdom as each brain corrects the other. [Rigid Mentality]: Immunity to illusion, and all forms of mental damage. [Spawn presence]: The mad soul mixed with the Abominable Chimera presence has caused the effect to be projected. You can, at will, cause people with weak mental stats, who gazed upon you, to go insane by projecting the mad soul on them. This effect is controble. [Eldritch Body] Grand +4 to physical stats in humanoid form and a +6 in the Eldritch shape. [Eldritch Shapshift]: Allow you to transform into the eldritch body of an Abominable Chimera [Mouldable body]: The ability to move your organs freely inside your body. An Abominable Chimera naturally has three hearts and two brains. The extra organs are located in the abdomen cavity. [Evolving physic]: You can surgically add organs or remove them. The Abominable Chimera body will adapt to them in two days. Survival is possible with at least one of each organ. [Unnatural life]: Since your body can¡¯t follow the natural rules of living things it is considered an aberration to the world. Enchanting magic work on your body. [Extreme digestion]: Your stomach can process all types of food that can be eaten by all standard creatures. It allows you to digest meat, bones, grass, some weak poisons, rotten meat, and magic-infused food (Such as Mana potions). And even dirt. [Abominable Chimera fundamentum]: What was a Draconis fundamentum has slowly evolved into the core of an eldritch being, instead of generating elemental energy, this core now generates raw magical power to be used as magic. [Cursed Seal]: The raw cursed magic granted by the Devil Alice Furberg, allows the generation of devil magic as well as controlling the original devil Alice Furberg. The seal is established across the body but centered on the spine and the first heart. [The Enchanting System] Soul fragment: 0 [Increase Mana regeneration]: consume one soul fragment to increase PMR by 1, AMR by 2, and SMR by 3 permanently. [Stat increase]: Enchant one stat temporarily by 1 for one minute. Use one Enchanting stat point. [Permanently increase MP or HP or SP]: Permanently increase MP/HP/SP by 10 for 1 enchanting point. [Empower spell]: Increase the power of a spell by one tier, this doesn¡¯t use Enchanting points unless you¡¯re going for above ninth-tier [Eldritch Gift] Use one Enchanting point to grant a first-level spell to a creature that serves you. The amount consumed is equivalent to the granted spell tier. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡®Finally, at such an early level as well¡¯ Cain smiled inside. In his past life, he never achieved this until hisst days. With this, he was done tinkering with his own body for the time being. The enchanting system was the tool he used in his past like to increase MP, in fact, he only increased his MP since he wanted to spam high-tier magic. Who wouldn¡¯t like throwing a meteor after the other? Well, everyone besides the caster. Now all that remains is farming the soul fragments. If he remembers correctly it was an ancient dragon soul for 1, 1800 human soul for 1. Simply the stronger the individual, the better. Cain smiled as he exited the recovery room and walked out of his room. As he walked in the hallway, he could hear everyone and what they were doing. Even his senses seem to have gotten sharper, or this might be just because he was asleep for so long. Lexi was just behind the corner cleaning when she heard a faint thud behind her. ¡°Are you busy Lexi?¡± Cain asked. Lexi jumped as he scared her, ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake?¡± She gasped, for all she know, he might not wake until the next day. ¡°No, I¡¯m sleepwalking. Sorry for cutting your work but I do want to have a bath. All the water and stuff from the recovery room need to be cleaned.¡± He waved his hands. Lexi flinched as his scent reached her nose, he smelled like a newly born baby, that smell wasn¡¯t pleasant. ¡°You remind me of our training days when we were learning how to assist in giving birth.¡± ¡°I know¡­Hurry before I give you a hug then.¡± Cain opened his arms and she ran away. Cain stared at her rush away, ¡°Well of course I would smell like that, I was just evolving.¡± He smiled. After a while, ra was the one to approach him. ¡°Master, the bath is ready.¡± She said with a slight bow, an attitude that wasn¡¯t something he expected from his maids. ¡°Why the serious face? You could just speak normally.¡± Cain asked. ¡°It was Lady Alice¡¯s orders, sincest time I caused troubles with Miss Hati and B, I was ordered to stay formal.¡± She replied. Cain thought about it for a moment, ¡°Did Alice punish you for that? She was a bit furious if I remember.¡± ¡°Yes, but she was lenient, I got out with just a fewshes and a scolding,¡± ra replied. Cain stood up, ¡°Hope you¡¯re fine,¡± he feared she might start to hate working there. ¡°You needed to worry, it didn¡¯t leave any scars,¡± ra replied with a smile. Cain was a bit worried but he decided not to press further, if a problem arose they sure would bring it to his ears. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bath, care to join?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Ara, shouldn¡¯t you be taking thedies¡¯ permission first? I don¡¯t want to get in more trouble¡­¡± ra twisted her body making fun of Cain. Even if she was ordered to be serious by Alice, this had her worked up a bit. ¡°Nothing like that, I¡¯ve been asleep for a week and my whole body is feeling heavy. Just need some massage to get my blood moving again,¡± Of course not moving would have a toll on him. Cain walked toward the bath with ra. Chapter 420 The maids special massage Cain walked into the bath with ra behind him, he needed someone to wash his back but he couldn¡¯t feel any of his wives in the mansion. ¡°Where did they go?¡± He asked taking his shirt off. ¡°Lady Selena went back to her vige a few days ago, Lady Sofia and Headmaid Gracie just followed her yesterday. Lady Alice has gone back to her home just an hour ago, Lord Leon seems to have called her.¡± ra exined the situation to him as short as he could. ¡°Why did he call her?¡± Cain asked. ¡°He seems to have hit his leg with a hoe, tried to work with Le Lloyd to show off but failed.¡± ra sighed, everyone knew that Leon was a mage what was he expecting to happen? ¡°That must be painful, then what about Marina and Mary?¡± Cain opened his arms to let her undo the buttons on his shirt. He failed to open them. ¡°Those are actually avable, I asked Sebas to call them from Ourals keep. They will join us soon.¡± She replied, struggling with Cain¡¯s buttons. ¡°Where in the hell did Alice get those from?¡± She growled. The holes were too small for the buttons, making it a nightmare to take them off. Giving up, ra used her teeth to tear the buttons open. They could always get them fixed and made easier to take off. ¡°Ah! You smell like a newborn baby!¡± ra gasped as her nose was close to Cain¡¯s chest. ¡°I did get thatment from Lexi, do you smell babies?¡± Cain asked with a worried face. ¡°Lady Lisa was the one to supervise our training, she said to always smell the baby to check if it has bled. Sometimes when the birth is hard the baby gets stuck and his shoulders might snap, we smell and inspect for any irregrities.¡± ra exined. Cain gave her a dubious look, he was sure you should be able to tell those by just looking or touching. He wouldn¡¯t judge as he knew nothing about helping a woman give birth. As Cain lost all of his clothes, he helped ra take hers as well, this was the second time he saw her naked but only now he realised. She was taller than him, thin, with green eyes and a long flowing hair that resembled that of Alice. She also was in the habit of always painting her nails ck. ¡°Is blond hairmon around here?¡± He asked, suspecting something to be on. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She looked at him with a questioning gaze. ¡°You hair and overall look is simr to Alice.¡± ¡°We both grew together after all, I was the daughter to a traveling merchant who was passing by the city. Lord William offered me the job of a maid when I was just three years old.¡± She exined. ¡°Is he working children now?¡± Cain wanted to kick that man in the face. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t a real job. All I had to do was live with my parents in the mansion and y with Lady Alice, a thing that I would without it even being a job.¡± She exined, she got paid to do what children do, y and have fun all the time. ¡°Where are you parents?¡± Cain asked. A bit worried about the answer. ¡°They are our neighbours, I can get home just by jumping over the fence!¡± She smiled, scrubbing Cain¡¯s back as hard as she could. ¡°Tell Sebas to open a door for them then, they are wee here anytime they want.¡± Cain said with a smile, He wasn¡¯t going to shunt his maid¡¯s family. ¡°I will do, I¡¯m sure sister will be pleased to y in a bigger garden.¡± ra smiled. ¡°Little sister? Just tell her not to harm the nts, Jemima will tie her to a tree if she did that.¡± Cain giggled. ¡°I¡¯m done, let¡¯s get to the hot tub!¡± ra said. ¡°No, sit there I will help you wash as well,¡± Cain said giving his chair to ra. ¡°No, please don¡¯t mind me.¡± She gasped but Cain grabbed her shoulder and pushed her down to sit. ¡°You can¡¯t get in the hot tub without washing so sit down!¡± He started scrubbing her back. When he was done, her pale white skin have turned bright red from how much force he put in. ¡°I think I¡¯m cleaner than the soap itself, couldn¡¯t you been a bit gentler?¡± She sighed. ¡°Sorry, I was used to the girls so I miss calcted the force I needed.¡± He replied. He then slowly walked with her to the hot tub and rxed there, she was sitting beside him with her arms on the tub edge. CRACK! The door opened, and Mary, Marina, and her twin maids entered the bath and looked around. ¡°Cain, having fun?¡± Mary waved to him. ¡°Heating my bones a bit before having a massage, how are you?¡± Cain felt a bit sad, they didn¡¯t seem that surprised to see him well. Guess they expected him to be fine, it was bothforting and sad. As the girls started washing, Cain stood andy on the ground, ¡°You can do it,¡± He told ra. ¡°Of course, I would start immediately.¡± She stood up. ¡­Cain suddenly felt her stepping on his back with quite a bit of force causing his shoulder to crack. ¡°I feel like this isn¡¯t the first time, who taught you maids to step on me?¡± Gracie did the same before when he asked her for a massage the first time. ¡°It was Miko, said she learned it on their way here and Daraku seemed to like it,¡± ra said with a smile. ¡°Well I¡¯m not him, use your hands,¡± Cain replied immediately. ¡°That won¡¯t do, I will do it like this.¡± She surprisingly refused. ¡°Fine, as long as it has an effect.¡± Cain honestly didn¡¯t care as long as it relieved the stress on his shoulders. After a while, the girls finished washing and walked to the hot tub. ¡°How long do you intend to be stepped on by a maid?¡± Mary asked with a small vein on her forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t know, she is the expert so ask her.¡± He pointed toward ra, all he could tell is that her technique is working so he didn¡¯t intend to stop her. He is a man who would take extreme action to achieve his goals so no matter how strange the method is he won¡¯t question it as long as it¡¯s effective. ¡°She should be done soon.¡± Marina who was quiet for a while said. ¡°You know?¡± Mary red at her. ¡°Yes, I used to have the maid do it to me a lot. It relieves stress well. Those two are experts.¡± She pointed at the twins. ¡°Can we help?¡±¡­¡±Should we help?¡± The twin asked squatting in front of Cain and staring at his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t squat close to my face!¡± Cain growled lifting the two maids with [Telekinesis], ¡°You help ra if it will get things done faster.¡± He drooped them beside him. ¡°What was that?¡±¡­ ¡°We flew!¡± The twin maids looked at each other with a surprised faces. ¡°The simplest of his magic, be careful as if you displeased him, the whole city will get blown off!¡± Mary warned them, they were stepping on a monster and she could feel it, this wasn¡¯t the same Cain from before. ¡°We will be careful!¡±¡­ ¡°We will get it done quickly!¡± Twin jumped in to Help ra. ¡®My strength and dexterity increased a lot in the evolution so my muscles and joints are sore¡­this might help relieve the pain but it¡¯s hard to breathe with then stomping my back.¡¯ Cain thought realizing the catch. They were using their legs since theyck the strength in their hands to match his muscles. Chapter 421 A bath with a monster Cain rxed back in the hot water, Marina to his right and Mary to his left. Facing him were ra and the twin maids. ¡°Can one of you fill me in about what happened in the past week?¡± Cain asked. He wanted to know the exact details since he expected to see his wives at least waiting for him. After giving him a brief summary, contrary to what he wanted. Mary started telling him the important problem they are facing, the nobles in the capital have done something unexpected. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they started a revolution of some kind?¡± Cain sighed he expected something like that since the past month was a bit calm. ¡°How did you know?¡± Marina gasped but Mary smiled as if she was proud. ¡°I mean, those dragons have been silent for a while. Nothing is below them so I bet they are behind this revolution.¡± Cain¡¯s face looked exhausted, those dragons are a real pain. ¡°That isn¡¯t a reason to think dragons are involved, they can¡¯t be in everything.¡± Said Marina leaning on her back. ¡°No, they can, besides being extremely powerful, hard to kill. They have another quite contradictory quality. They are prideful, prideful with what they can achieve that is. A dragon would wage his tail like an obedient dog for a hundred years to get what he wants, and then kill you. Because there is nothing they hate more than the shame of not taking every possible method to get their desired result.¡± Cain exined. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Zaleria could betray us after getting the tattoos?¡± Mary asked with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s possible, but I have other reasons to trust her,¡± Cain said with a smile, Zaleria¡¯s goal was unachievable. ¡°You know what is best, I¡¯m not one to specte about such things.¡± Mary waved her hands and rested her head on Cain¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Is the situation in the capital urgent? Or could it wait?¡± Cain asked, he was hoping it won¡¯t interfere with the tournament. He promised to get Kayden there after all. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s urgent, they seem hesitant to attack the capital since a certain princess seems to be growing stronger rapidly,¡± Marina said with a smile. ¡°Isbert? Is she getting better at controlling her ice magic?¡± Cain asked, he knew that they opened the Hell Gate long enough so she can get her full control. But the know-how was something she had to get herself. ¡°She started going out alone to hunt monsters, rapidly killing them and raising in levels,¡± Marina told Cain what she heard from the messengers. ¡°Rumours say that she can keep fighting for the entire day, she never gets tired.¡± Mary smiled. ¡°Well if the hero silver is the one giving her power, she is bound to be strong. I mean he is the hero holding back hell alone since the ancient ages.¡± ¡°You have a point. What do we do now?¡± Mary asked. Cain looked at the ceiling, ¡°I¡¯m itching for a fight but¡­¡± He paused for a minute, ¡°I doubt anyone in this continent could qualify to fight me.¡± ¡°Qualify? What did you be?¡± Mary said jokingly, she knew Cain was trying to be stronger with the operation. But what could make him so stronger that everyone needs to qualify to face him? ¡°It isplicated¡­¡± Cain said pausing for a moment. Marina and the maids held their breaths while Mary smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t even go all out close to a city since I will end up harming everyone there. I doubt even father and Zaleriabined could stop me at full power.¡± Cain said in an ominous voice, he had be a monster that shouldn¡¯t exist. An unfair force that didn¡¯t even belong to nature, an outsider existence that is a horror to just look at. ¡°How bad could it be¡­¡± Mary smiled looking at his eyes, it was then she felt it. A sharp surge of pain crossed her bones just so she realize it was but fear, her instincts screamed begging her to run away, the thing standing beside her didn¡¯t deserve the humanoid shape. She looked at him with sweat dripping from her back, ¡°I seem to have stayed in hot water longer than I should, can we get out?¡± Mary gasped. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem, let¡¯s get out.¡± Cain stood up and they followed him. ¡°If I remember correctly it¡¯s Marina¡¯s day right?¡± Cain asked to make sure, his abdomen mind told him that he lost some loads while sleeping but couldn¡¯t identify who. Only Alice should have been able to get in and he couldn¡¯t imagine her out of all people using his body while he was asleep. ¡°Can you do us both?¡± Surprisingly Marina was the one to ask. Cain gave her a surprised look as she was thest one he thought was into that. Marina¡¯s face quickly turned red realizing what she said, ¡°I meant separately but on the same night. Alice told me that I dock the stamina to satisfy you and¡­¡± She went silent as her head overheated. ¡°Did Alice say that? I need to have a serious talk with her then, but in fact, I can keep up.¡± Cain scratched his head, Alice going around saying things she shouldn¡¯t only giving him a headache this time. ¡®It¡¯s probably so I can get them quicker, with the number increasing they have to wait longer for their turns so it¡¯s probably the reason. I willter suggest two on the same night but they can be separate. Sofia and Selena, Alice and Gracie, Mary and Marina, this would be a three days rotation.¡¯ Cain thought. Cain looked at them, ¡°Fine, today will be your turn.¡± Cain looked at Mary and Marina. ¡°Separate, of course, I wouldn¡¯t force you together.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Yes,¡± Marina said with a smile. ¡°O-of course.¡± Mary had to agree, she didn¡¯t want him sensing her difort about his nature, and she wished to have never looked into his eyes to discern what he became. But then suddenly she felt at ease, having such a monster by her side was reassuring in its own way. ¡°You also join us, the more the better.¡± Cain looked at the twin maids and ra. The twin maids nodded in sync, ¡°With pleasure.¡± ¡°You want me as well? Are you sure?¡± ra gasped. ¡°Why not, you don¡¯t want to? But seeing you standing naked in front of me is saying otherwise,¡± Cain asked with a puzzled face. ra looked down, they still didn¡¯t exit the bath. ¡°I guess so, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡± She smiled, he wasn¡¯t angry at her as she expected him to be. ¡°Should we do it now?¡± Cain asked grabbing Mary and Marina¡¯s peaches. ¡°Not now!¡± They both rejected him, they much preferred a more suitable situation. Cain sighed, ¡°Fine, tonight after dinner.¡± ¡°What would you do for now?¡± Mary asked. ¡°I would make a quick trip to Selena¡¯s vige, you said Sofia, Selena and Gracie were there. Farryn as well but I¡¯m not that excited to see her.¡± Cain stretched his arms. ¡°You don¡¯t have much time,¡± Marina said, thinking about the distance and the other matters like what he intended to do. ¡°I will just pay them a visit, I bet they will be surprised.¡± Cain smiled. Chapter 422 Abominable Chimera Cain wore his armor and headed toward Selena¡¯s vige after the bath, he just wanted to check on them to see how they were doing. ZON! ZON! He walked out of the gate into Selena¡¯s house to see Elena swiping the dust with a broom. ¡°Mother Elena, how are you doing?¡± He greeted her with a smile. ¡°Ara, you call me mother now? Did the operation mess with your head?¡± She smiled, she was his mother-inw after all. ¡°Have you seen Selena? I¡¯ve been looking for her and the others.¡± Cain asked. ¡°She went a few days ago on a hunt. Sofia, Gracie, and the long-eared woman followed her yesterday. I don¡¯t exactly know which direction they went¡­¡± Elena said with a sad face but she wasn¡¯t worried, some hunts take days to a week. ¡°Fine, I could just find them.¡± Cainughed as his body disappeared with a beep. ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t fight, leave him to me!¡± Farryn yelled as Selena got smacked across the field with the dragon¡¯s tail. ¡°Damn! IT!¡± She leaped ahead and deflected the dragon¡¯s breath with a powerful strike from her hammer. ¡®Damn it, damn it! Those things will of course use their own people as bait, they sent another one!¡¯ Farryn though. It wasn¡¯t just a lone dragon, they sent two. An ancient to act as a bait and a wyrm to be the fighting force. They put acid marks everywhere to bait them, and they seeded. Their master n seems to be either sneakily approaching Cain with n A or dealing some damage with n B. Farryn could face the dragon alone but she was hindered by protecting the girls and the vige, this dragon was smart as it used them as hostages. Even if she killed it, this red dragon would explode, wiping everyone. ¡°Get out of my way, take everyone away!¡± Farryn screamed. ¡°It¡¯s useless, the barrier it put is keeping us in ce. We can¡¯t run!¡± The dragon has used a special ninth-tier spell to seal the whole ce. The whole badger vige was encased in the seal. Jiba was trying to find a way to get the people out while Sofia did her best to erase the dragon¡¯s mes before it could burn the whole ce. Selena was trying to help Farryn fight the dragon but she was failing miserably, her ws couldn¡¯t even scratch its scales. ¡°It¡¯s no use, go help them find a way out. His scales are harder than steel!¡± Farryn yelled at the top of her lungs. Gracie, on the other hand, was keeping a bunch of cultists at bay alone, it seems that the red dragon had some badgers and lions worship him in the vige they are the ones who helped the dragons blend in. ¡®All of this because we acted without him, we should have retreated the moment we knew a dragon appeared. Cain would have most likely predicted this scenario¡¯ Sofia thought, she couldn¡¯t understand why the dragons were so calm before and now they are everywhere. Unknown to her, Tiamat has been keeping them at bay and now she is gone to heal. Outside, a maid has been smacking her knife at the barrier. ¡®This spell is abnormal, it shunts anyone who isn¡¯t a worshipper of the dragon king out. Even my shadows can¡¯t get in.¡¯ She leaped backward and delivered a hit as hard as she could but the barrier was unscathed. ¡®If only Tiamat was here, she could break such a thing with a single tap, why didn¡¯t he teach me single target massive spells.¡¯ Her own regret and her weakness started to hit her again. She has a million arrows but can¡¯t take down a wall. It was then she felt, thatforting horrid presence approaching, ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± She immediately ran away into her shadow so they won¡¯t meet. It was bad to get in contact with him now. ¡°You useless elf, protecting those ants is getting you nowhere.¡± The dragon roared, ready to start attacking again. ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s my job to protect him and hisrades, can¡¯t you just let me work in peace?¡± She growled. ¡°Then die as you¡­¡± BAM! The barrier shattered and the dragon¡¯s mes faded, standing in the sky Cain red at them. Three veins popped into his head. Everyone stooped moving as they saw him. Each of his eyes moving separately he finally decided what to do. ZON! He appeared between Gracie and the cultists. [de of Disaster] he conjured a white sword in his hand, Farryn could hold the dragon he had to clear those cultists first. SMUSH! Suddenly all the cultists got ttened on the ground by [Telekinesis] ¡®I was about to cut them down?¡¯ Cain¡¯s first brain thought, ¡®But we use [Telekinesis] as it¡¯s more efficient¡¯ His second brain thought. ¡®Right, I shouldn¡¯t let rage take over me, let¡¯s use the dragon as ab rat¡¯ Cain¡¯s first brain thought and his second brain agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all over.¡± Cain smiled looking at Gracie. She fell to the ground panting, it was slowly getting hard to breathe from the dragon¡¯s mes and she hadn¡¯t eaten in two days. This fight was exhausting her. ZON! Cain appeared in front of the dragon with a smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®Nice, ten whole soul fragments. If I remember correctly it¡¯s 1 for an ancient, 10 for a wyrm, and 100 for a great wyrm. Those souls are fat and juicy after all.¡¯ Cain smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the white-haired mage, Haha I found you!¡± The dragon roared opening his mouth to st a breath. Farryn tried to rush to save Cain but she found herself stuck in ce by an invisible force. ¡®Telekinesis?¡¯ she thought ¡°Let¡¯s take this somewhere else.¡± Cain flicked his finger and disappeared along the massive dragon. GRA! The dragon fell on her face in her humanoid form, she was a woman after all. It was hard to tell from their draconic form as their reproductive organs get hidden under thick scales for protection. Looking around, she was in a desertednd with dark clouds blocking out the sun. This cold feel and dense magic, a demi-n spell. ¡°Fine, I will just break it!¡± She roared, trying to morph back to her draconic body but failed. Confused, fear started creeping into her mind. What exactly was this ce, why did she shift into her humanoid form, and why she couldn¡¯t transform? She tried to use magic but failed as well, it was then that she realized, this demi-n forbids Mana from moving. ¡°Fine, Come out you mage!¡± She screamed, if Cain was a mage she could just beat him to death. CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! She heard a strange clicking sounding from the clouds. CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! She turned around to see what it was, her body froze in ce. ¡°Hehe, hehehehe¡­¡± She startedughing, what she is seeing can¡¯t be real. What is that thing, is she hallucinating? A titanic semi-humanoid creature, with tentacles sprouting from his shoulders and in ce of his legs. Long hands and a single glowing green left eye. Two wasp-like wings and a golden ring of pure magic behind his back. ¡°Who are you?¡± She creamed! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! The creature didn¡¯t respond. Chapter 423 A dragons will CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! ~Can you understand me now~ a voice rang in her head. ¡°Who are you? No¡­What are you?¡± The dragon screamed at the top of her lungs, so mes emerged from her throat. ~You already know who I am, but what I might be is none of your concerns~ Cain replied with [Message] Even though Karon had a high intelligence score, shecked the ability to interpret telepathic links to the point that Cain had to modify the spell to be able to talk to her. ¡°You¡¯re right, white mage. My job is to bring your head back to the king.¡± mes started erupting from under her skin cracking it. ~It¡¯s useless, you can¡¯t¡­I guess I¡¯m facing a dragon, anything is possible~ Cain sighed sensing the massive amount of magic being released from her. BAM! Using her incredible strength and a massive explosion under her she propelled herself toward Cain at high speed. BAM! BAM! Multiple secondary explosions kept her speed up till she reached Cain¡¯s head. ZON! Cain¡¯s titanic body teleported behind her and then smacked her toward the ground. It was almost unfathomable how such a massive creature could move so fast. Blugh! The dragon coughed blood as her vision got blurred from the impact. A smile crossed her face, ¡°You taste awful, extremely salty.¡± She spat a big chunk of Cain¡¯s flesh. Cain red at his hand, she had taken a bite from it in that short moment. ¡®This body¡¯s main power is amplifying magic¡¯ Cain¡¯s first brain thought. ¡®If the target is strong enough to resist madness, it¡¯s like a human fighting a bee¡¯ the second brain thought. The golden ring of the magic behind Cain started to glow and his wounds healed. ¡®I will control the body¡¯ the first brain started, ¡®I will control the magic¡¯ the second one added. Karon leaped back up spitting the blood from her mouth, ¡°Come let¡¯s dance?¡± She looked up but the monster has disappeared. ¡°Looking for me?¡± A voice came from behind her. Scared, Karon turned around with a punch at her full strength. It was a mistake to fight the white mage alone, she needed at least a couple more dragons to secure victory. p! Cain easily deflected her 47 strength punch, this has thrown her mind in a loop. She was sure Cain had no more strength than 20 by his look alone. ¡°You monster?¡± She screamed opening her mouth, and a fire breath exploded. Cain¡¯s hand easily passed through her mes and forced her jaw shut. ¡°You hurt my feeling, even I know I am already a monster. You don¡¯t need to bring it up, do you?¡± Cain punched her away as hard as she could. ¡®The enchantment is stable¡¯ the first brain said, ¡®Usage is stable, everything is normal¡¯ the second brain confirmed. Cain could before enchant his body with elemental magic, now he did something a bit different. He enchanted his body with [Telekinesis] ¡°From when does something like you have feelings? Say what is your goal? Why are you interfering with us dragons?¡± She growled standing back up with a smile, no one beside her husband had punched her this hard. ¡°My goal is simple, to prove both you and the elves wrong. Your king is taking it to the extreme while the elves just sit and watch, that isn¡¯t the solution!¡± Cain stood still. ¡°Then die, I shall grind your bones on the ground!¡± Karon rushed at him with all of her might. ¡°You might need to rethink your wording. If you wanted to survive, you better prove to me that you¡¯re better than a fat, juicy piece of meat.¡± Cain only saw her as 10 soul fragments, to his she was another random dragon that he killed hundreds of in his past life. Cain pulled out his [de of Disaster] [Thunder Step] a single swing was enough to behead her. Thwack! Her headless body twisted, kicking Cain in the side. As Cain flew backward, he could read her mind through [Message] she couldn¡¯t respond to the telepathic link but he could forcefully read her. ~I won¡¯t die, he is waiting for me~ she was screaming internally. Her body sted toward him in a ball of pure mes, BAN! She punched Cain over and over, and each time her fists connected with his telekic shield her rage increased. ¡°You¡¯re truly a wyrm, let¡¯s see you survive this!¡± Cain leaped back and [Thunder step] He delivered a single punch with all of his might to her heart. His fist sted through her chest turning her heart and spine to shreds. As her body flew away with a rain of blood, Cain was waiting to get his soul fragments. Those attacks seemed simple but he was putting too much Mana behind them, more than he did to eight-tier spells. ~Dakin, I won¡¯t submit to another¡­~ He heard her thoughts as her body rolled on the ground. ¡®Thinking of her mate? A nice though for a¡­¡¯ Cain realized that he still didn¡¯t get the soul fragments. ~¡­Only you~ Her muscles started twitching, there was no heart to pump her blood nor a nervous system to carry more of her thoughts. Only what remained was the regret engraved in her soul¡­Her Draconis fundamentum pulsed. What tiny nerves remained scattered across her body bound to gather to form a signal. Her muscles started contracting to force the blood across her body. Since her lungs were so damaged, her thick draconic blood started absorbing oxygen directly from her open wounds. ~My love¡­This monster shall never exist in the same world as you~ her body exploded into mes. This only took a fragment of a second, faster than Cain could react, a dragon¡¯sst fight for survival. From the mes, her massive dragon w emerged smacking Cain across the deserted n. As the entire demi-n started to quake, Cain flew away with a massive wound across his chest. ¡°Fuck, she was but a wyrm. Did she grow just to kill me?¡± This wasn¡¯t something that a wyrm like her should be able to do, or there was something more to her. ROAR! The headless dragon chased Cain immediately, Karon was much faster than before, and each wing p caused a massive explosion of mes around her body. Cain started flying backward while keeping an eye on her. [Dark Star] [Elemental burst: Ice] [Elemental burst: Lightning]. No matter what he threw at her, she burned right through them, as if she wasn¡¯t reacting to pain or injury. She didn¡¯t expect to live after this so she was fighting to die. ¡®I can¡¯t force her into a humanoid shape as she seems to have lost her mind, she is a mindless killing machine that can only see me¡¯ Cain thought transforming into his Abominable chimera form and smacking her with his fist. As his hand started to burn, he teleported away dropping a meteor on her and teleported to safety. She quickly flew behind him using her mes as a propent. Cain was getting ready to st her with the whole ce as she approached his neck. CRACK! The air behind his massive head cracked. Three people leaped in to help him. Chapter 424 How dragons go down. As the demi n wall shattered, Farryn leaped in swinging her hammer. ¡°Get the fuck away from him!¡± BAM! She smacked Karon as hard as she could. There wasn¡¯t a reason for her to hold back anymore. Neither Cain nor the backup behind her is going to die. Behind Farryn, Chad and Zaleria leaped in. Chad heard that his son woke up so he chased him all the way here, instead, he found a bloodied battlefield. His blood was boiling so he punched Cain¡¯s spell until he broke it. Zaleria followed him since he wanted to check on Cain, she was worried about the operation results but she quickly smelled Karon the moment she went through the portal. As easy they made it seem, Cain¡¯s [Demi n] was a tough spell. It was near impossible to escape from, but it could easily break from the outside if hit with the right type of magic. Cain has set the spell so only his father can break it as he thought this fight was too dangerous to let his wives be involved. He could lose one of them in the blink of an eye if they were to fight here. Roar! Zaleria roared as she bite Karon and fell with her to the ground, those two dragons started wrestling. Even though Karon was half dead, she was pushing Zaleria away. ¡°What is this one? A wyrm, no even tougher but she can¡¯t be a great wyrm!¡± Zaleria growled as she breathed fire at her. ~It¡¯s useless, she is like your immune to mes. Try freezing her, I doubt her body can do fine spells like reversing her magic~ Cain told Zaleria with [Message] ~I don¡¯t even remember turning you into a monster, care to exinter~ ~Finish her first~ As she heard Cain¡¯s words, Chad rushed in and punched Karon toward Farryn. She quickly smashed Karon¡¯s neck with her hammer causing blood to stter all around. ¡°She is raging, just hold her for a few seconds and she will die on her own!¡± Farryn yelled. ~I know, leave that for me~ Cain said shifting back to his humanoid form. The golden ring of magic stayed glowing behind his back as hended between Farryn and Karon. [Time Slow] as the entire time around him got slower, Cain started moving toward Karon at a seemingly blinding speed. He can¡¯t punch her since that would make time flow naturally for her, he also can¡¯t cast spells as that can overload his brain. Cain lifted his fist, there was only one spell that he can keep active all the time which consumed very little brain power and could deal serious damage without touching. [Telekinesis] in its simplest form. Cain punched Karon over and over with [Telekinesis] covering his fists. The first brain concentrated on the ninth-tier [Time Slow] while the second brain concentrated on [Telekinesis], drawing more power than the ninth-tier spell. The concept was simple: instead of applying pressure on a hundred targets simultaneously, he will punch a single target a hundred times. This was only possible with his Abominable chimera body, otherwise, the stress will cause him to faint as his heart won¡¯t be able to supply his brain with enough blood and oxygen. As time started flowing, Karon¡¯s body fell to the ground with multiple holes across all of her major veins. ¡°Blood loss is what kills a raging dragon, punching more holes into them will make it much faster,¡± Cain said looking at Karon¡¯s twitching body, BAM! He smashed her to the ground just to be sure. Farryn red at him, she knew about that but didn¡¯t think anyone here could pull it off. What surprised her was that it was information that the elves recently discovered (Around a hundred years, time is different for elves) and shouldn¡¯t have been spread all the way here. ¡­ Far away in the dragon¡¯s star mountain, a dragon woke from his slumber hearing the death cry of his wife. The itching under his scales was unbearable, and his blood boiled. ¡°Karon¡­so you died¡­¡± His voice seemed both sad and angry. ¡°Dakin, you have an order from the king to support his daughter. Here is a direct link¡­¡± As the dragon who entered held a crystal, the image of the dragon king appeared. ¡°Dakin, I need you to¡­¡± Before the king could finish talking, Dakin shouted at him in rage. ¡°Fuck off, I have someone to disintegrate!¡± Dakin walked away ignoring the dragon king and his messenger. ¡°Hey you, don¡¯t be disrespectful¡­¡± the messenger shouted but the king interrupted him, ¡°Leave him be, an angry dragon is a good dragon¡± ¡­ Back with Cain, the demi n got dispelled and Cainy on the ground. ¡°Over-exerting my body right after waking up is a bad idea!¡± He sighed feeling a bit dizzy. ¡°Cain, what was that form?¡± Chad was the first one to ask, not even giving him time to rest. ¡°Abominable Chimera, an outside monster. It¡¯s most suited for magic while still giving me good physical capabilities and some resistance. You don¡¯t like it?¡± Cain looked at his father. Chad red back at Cain, ¡°No, if not for it you might have died before we catch up. I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re modifying your human body, but I¡¯m happy you survived.¡± Chad smiled. ¡°So as long as it¡¯s practical you don¡¯t mind?¡± Cain asked. ¡°As long as it¡¯s necessary, survival is a necessity. Changing your body to simply make something easier, or feels better, when you could have achieved that with training is simplyziness and disrespect to the heart that kept you alive since birth.¡± Chad had a very strict opinion. To him, humans are the best, he would have been angry if Cain transformed into the abominable chimera just for the physical power. But since it was also for magic and to save his life, he had nothing to disagree with. As Chad sat beside Cain, Sofia, Selena and Gracie rushed at them. Zaleria and Farryn stayed a bit away as they watched. ¡°Cain, are all right?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°No,¡± Cain gasped, ¡°I¡¯m all left!¡± He said and Sofia immediately kicked him in the guts. ¡°Don¡¯t scare us like that!¡± Sofia yelled. ¡°Cain-nya, this whole forest, you can have it-nya!¡± Selena leaped at him. He could barely understand what she said since she was purring a lot. ¡°d you see you fine,¡± Gracie said with a calm face, even though her expression looked a bit pale. ¡°We need to get back, I want to get to the capital and see what is happening there,¡± Cain said. ¡°Cain we let it until the day after tomorrow? We still have something to finish here.¡± Sofia said. ¡°Like what?¡± Cain asked. ¡°It¡¯s a surprise.¡± Sofia smiled, she wanted to surprise him with Selena being crowned the alpha. ¡°Can we have a few words alone?¡± Cain opened a tower. Only Cain, Selena, Sofia, and Gracie went in. ¡°Okay, I will make it quick. Gracie will be staying with me all the time from now on.¡± Cain said with a serious face. ¡°You mean?¡± Sofia looked at him. ¡°Of course so I can feed her, look how pale and thin she is. This should be thest time I need time alone so she will be with me. You don¡¯t mind?¡± Cain looked especially at Sofia. ¡°What do you¡­ah, you don¡¯t need to mind the order. You¡¯re free to do what you want, and her case is a necessity.¡± Sofia replied. She had no problem with Gracie getting special treatment. ¡°It¡¯s fine-nya.¡± Selena also agreed, from that day, Gracie will stay by Cain¡¯s side at all times like a bodyguard. From day to night. After discussing the detail further, Cain left with Gracie to head home while the rest remained including his father, Zaleria and Farryn. Chapter 425 Holy Blade They didn¡¯t see his transformation, He should probably show it to them when the time is suitable. Cain leaped from one tree to the other with Gracie. After a while he stopped looking around, they were almost in the middle between Selena¡¯s home and the badger vige they had just been in. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here, this seems far enough.¡± Cain flicked his fingers lifting a chunk of dirt with [Telekinesis] ¡°You use that spell a lot,¡± Graciemented. ¡°Wells it¡¯s useful as I said before. It¡¯s simple but effective. It applies a force to a target, depending on the direction and surface I choose, it can be a punch or a shovel, I can even use it to fly instead of the spell [Fly] but that would consume more MP¡± Cain exined as he opened a gate to [Lisworth¡¯s magnificent mansion] in the hole. He wanted to hide the entrance after they get in since this was a wild forest. ¡°You exhausted, we made you fight right after waking¡­¡± Gracie looked sad, feeling it was her fault since she couldn¡¯t finish all the cultists in time. She was just hungry, fighting while starving, she couldn¡¯t do more. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, but most importantly is you. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Cain asked looking at her. She red at him, ¡°Not that much, I¡¯ve had Alice bring me some supplies.¡± Gracie replied she was sure Cain didn¡¯t know about what Alice did. ¡°That isn¡¯t a problem, in fact, it¡¯s my mistake for not leaving you some. People like you with subus blood only get extra energy from that, to my knowledge only full subus can starve without it.¡± Cain exined. ¡°So do I have a problem?¡± Gracie asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, it only means you have stronger subus blood. I never experiment with Cubus that much to tell the exact problem. If I have to guess I would say a close one of your ancestors was a subus, mostly likely a mother or grandmother and she must have breastfed you or something.¡± Cain exined while thinking, all of this was just spection based on what general knowledge he has. ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Gracie asked looking at the door. ¡°Well, of course, feed you and then head back. The girls won¡¯t mind me meddling in the order.¡± Cain said, he asked Sofia and Selena but didn¡¯t ask Alice, Mary, and Marina. But he was sure they won¡¯t mind. Cain and Gracie walked into the magnificent mansion and he buried the entrance after that. Stretching his arms inside, Cain could hear the beating of his three hearts inside his torso. A little tingling pain was scratching the back of his head, he seems to have overworked his body by transforming this early. I need to calm down, ¡°The ghosts should have already prepared a bath for us so let¡¯s take a quick shower.¡± Cain touched his hair, there were still some stains of blood from the dragon fight. ¡®Should I create a self-cleansing spell¡¯ Cain¡¯s first brain thought. ¡®Water, wind, and a bit of telekinesis. With some tweaks, it can be done¡¯ His second brain already mapped a n. ¡®No, we have an excuse to take bathes a lot often. Let¡¯s dy it.¡¯ Both brains then agreed not to do it upon seeing Gracie taking her clothes off. Cain¡¯s third brain was the one to convince them. ¡°Where are you looking?¡± Gracie asked as she noticed Cain re at her. ¡°Did you get a bit wider?¡± Cain asked, Gracie¡¯s hips seems a bit wider than before. It was a small amount but enough for him to notice. ¡°I¡¯ve been running a lot the past days, which might be the reason,¡± Gracie replied and then averted her eyes, ¡°I lied, I¡¯ve been eating a lot topensate and it didn¡¯t work.¡± She tried to lie but couldn¡¯t. Cain startedughing, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, I quite like it this way. But keep it reasonable, get it?¡± Cain put his arm around her shoulder and grabbed her lower side. ¡­ Back in the mansion, Alice returned from her father¡¯s house. Her Brother Leon¡¯s condition seems to have stabilized. The idiot almost chopped his toes with a hoe. Walking inside the mansion, Alice looked at her hand thinking about her own magic. ¡®Destruction and regeneration, Rot and heal. I can effectively use them now.¡¯ In Leon¡¯s condition, she used the rot to eat away the damaged flesh and then regenerate it with healing magic. That yielded a better result and a more perfect recovery which was strange. Who would have guessed that Holy magic and Devil magic would resonate this well together? The more she used them, the more they seemed simr on a deeper level. ¡°Do you have a minute?¡± Alice asked Ariel who have beenzing around. ¡°What?¡± Ariel stared at her, she was about to take a nap. ¡°Do you know why devil magic is so simr to holy magic?¡± She asked directly. Ariel gave her a strange look, ¡°They aren¡¯t, calling the most conflicting types of magic simr is just wrong.¡± Ariel snorted, angels hated even the existence of curse magic that the devils use. ¡°I can feel that curse magic is just degraded holy magic that went wrong, who are devils?¡± Alice asked. ¡°That¡¯s not for me to answer, ask your god if you want. The only thing that I can say is never bringing that to angel ever again.¡± Ariel replied with a sigh. ¡°Can you get us a room in the maze?¡± Ariel asked. ¡°Yeah, Cain keeps a lot of empty rooms. He wouldn¡¯t mind us using one.¡± Alice replied. Inside the room Ariel was able to spread her wings and rx, it was hard staying in her humanoid form. Alice did the same and transformed into her Devil body. Ariel took a deep breath and opened her hand, a golden de of light appeared in her palm. ¡°A holy weapon, most angels can conjure a few of them. I can do a longsword and a warbow.¡± Ariel swung her de around. ¡°They are devastating weapons, try making one.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a devil, I can¡¯t do that. Or is it a spell?¡± Alice gave her a disappointed look. She expected a lesson about holy magic but ended with this. ¡°Just try it,¡± Ariel smiled, it shouldn¡¯t be that hard to do for Alice who can already reach such a high level of control. Alice closed her eyes and started focusing on her hand, gathering holy magic and trying to form it in the shape of a de. Each time she failed as the holy magic will just fall apart like sand. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, I can¡¯t maintain it.¡± Alice fell to her knees, her forehead dripping with sweat. ¡°You don¡¯t need to maintain it if youpressed enough holy magic to force it to harden. Try again and this time uses more force.¡± Ariel said conjuring her de over and over with a faint giggle. ¡°Don¡¯tpare the experience you have to what I have, it¡¯s easier for you who¡¯s been doing it for a long time!¡± Alice yelled at her mockingugh. ¡°Say what you want but I can just give you the answer, try harder is the best I can say!¡± Ariel said with a big smile. It was quite a bit amusing to see a devil struggle to conjure a holy de. In fact, Ariel asked Alice to do that to prove to her how much holy magic is different from devils¡¯ curse magic. To conjure the de, she at least need to stop all the curse magic circting in her body or she will fail. Chapter 426 Cursed Blade Alice kept straining herself, no matter how much power she put in, the holy magic was too unstable to form a de. For a moment, she thought she couldn¡¯t conjure an angel weapon, which was exclusive to them. This will only prove that Ariel was right and holy magic and curse magic are different by implying that the holy magic Alice is using is defective or unrefined. ¡°Fine, if holy magic won¡¯t do¡­¡± Alice growled, her whole holy magic disappeared and only the curse magic. Ariel leaped away as she felt the pulse of cursed magic, the fine hair on her skin stood. That sight reminded her of the old war, she instinctively took a fighting stance. A dark lump of cursed magic was slowly forming in Alice¡¯s palm. The more cursed magic that Alice released, the more worried Ariel got. She didn¡¯t expect Alice to reach that point, she genuinely didn¡¯t expect to pull that. As Ariel was about to stop Alice, a pulse of divine magic fell on Alice. It was the god¡¯s approval of a pdin, Amaterasu didn¡¯t converse with them but she was willing to make Alice a pdin that easily. BAM! With a loud explosion, a dark de formed in Alice¡¯s left hand, it was slowly releasing arcs of overcharged curse magic. ¡°A cursed de, the one those fallen used!¡± Ariel growled. She could hardly quell the engraved hatred for such weapons that she had. ¡°Hehe!¡± Alice giggled, ¡°I see, it needs to be pure. In that case, I should be able to¡­¡± after taking a deep breath. Trying to stand firm with her shaking legs. A st of holy magic came from her right hand, and as the two contradicting types of magic rejected each other¡¯s they released enough force to keep Ariel at bay. BAM! With another explosion, a holy de formed in Alice¡¯s right hand. Ariel couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing, this was the first time she saw someone hold both a holy and a cursed de. As holy magic seeped from Alice¡¯s golden eye and cursed magic from her red eye. Her devil wings started radiating cursed magic to keep the cursed de stable. On the other hand, the highlypacted holy magic in her body found nowhere to escape from but her eye, slowly it started colliding with the cursed magic and caused the holy de to explode in her hand. Alice¡¯s body rolled backward and shey unconscious from the impact, she was bleeding from her scalp. Ariel rushed to heal her but was zapped with cursed magic instead. ¡°Just disappear, you¡¯re a nuisance!¡± Ariel pointed her finger at the cursed de in Alice¡¯s hand and erased it with a powerful holy st. As strong as Alice¡¯s cursed magic, Ariel could still overpower her with the sheer amount of power she had. After that Ariel healed Alice waiting for her to wake up. ¡°I should have told you, creating a de withpacted magic requires arge amount of said magic. Which means your body will be filled with pressurized magic and you need to vent it off when the de is consuming none.¡± Alice¡¯s red eye and devil wings act as release valves to her cursed magic while her golden eye was alone trying to keep the holy magic in check. Add to that the holy magic and cursed magic colliding inside her body caused more stress and led to the failure. Ariel then Carried the unconscious Alice back out toward her room where they met Cain walking in with Gracie. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Cain asked even though he can see traces of holy magic and cursed magic going high wire in her body. Ariel exined what happened to Cain, he didn¡¯t seem pleased. ¡°Creating an elemental de is one thing, but holy des are equivalent to the ninth-tier spell [de of Disaster]. Did you let her force two out?¡± Cain yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t yell, she is fine!¡± Ariel said, being right as this wasn¡¯t enough to kill a devil. ¡°If anything were to go a bit more wrong, her eyes would have exploded instead of the holy de! If her body had a simple imperfection she might¡­¡± Cain then noticed the bleeding from her scalp. He leaped in to examine it in a panic, the scar that got left on her body when he took a few Mana from the ritual to use [Mist step] against jack, it got opened. That small crack, an imperfection in her devil body almost caused her whole head to explode. Cain¡¯s mind instantly went to the worst-case scenario so he cast [Marlin¡¯s floating tform] and started inspecting her head. Luckily she had no brain damage, the scar probably opened due to the impact and not due to holy magic escaping from it. Cain sighed in relief, ¡°I might need to work on her body again.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ariel asked, she wasn¡¯t going to be pleased with what she was going to hear. ¡°Make her devil body stronger by recreating it again,¡± Cain said. Ariel immediately pulled her holy de and pointed it at Cain, ¡°You create devils?¡± She growled. ¡°Only their bodies to be exact, I hate meddling with souls,¡± Cain replied with an uncaring face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, that is¡­¡± Ariel was about to speak when Cain lifted his hand. ¡°Take this thing away from my face.¡± A single flick from his finger caused her holy de to vanish into glowing dust. Ariel immediately leaped away, what did he do? ¡°That was a de formed from Chauntea¡¯s divine magic, what did you do?¡± She growled. ¡°Can you shut up for a moment? I will call father if you don¡¯t!¡± Upon hearing Cain¡¯s warning she had to try and calm herself. ¡°The point is that it¡¯s Chauntea¡¯s divine magic, not yours, I can simply erase it by temporarily blocking the link between you and her,¡± Cain exined. ¡°Is that even possible?¡± She growled. ¡°Had enough time to experiment,¡± Cain replied with a smile. After carrying Alice to her room, Cain went down to the dinner table where he met Marina and Mary who were waiting for his return. ¡°Anything major happen?¡± Mary asked with a smile. Cain slowly exined what happened with the dragons, how they took her down, and everything. After that he briefly touched on Gracie¡¯s case, to keep her from starving, she can have Cain whenever she needs which will give her significantly more time with him. Necessary it may be, but it was still unfairness to his wives. Both Marina and Mary smiled, Cain was lucky to have such an understanding wife. They both said they don¡¯t mind, but they had a single condition. If any of them wanted extra care once in a while, he has to agree. After dinner, Cain walked toward Alice¡¯s room to check on her. She was awake and eating her food with the help of Lexi. ¡°How are you doing?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Better than thest time I saw you. I just overused my magic¡­¡± Alice giggled scratching her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re our healer, what if you injured yourself?¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Your right, I need to be more careful.¡± Alice smiled. Chapter 427 A Maids undead guards After making sure Alice was all right by giving her a quick check-up, Cain told her to sleep the night inside his magnificent mansion. ¡°Why, don¡¯t want to reserve that for the night?¡± She poked his side. It was obvious that he preferred to use it for privacy at night. ¡°Your health takes priority, rest up there so you can rx. Don¡¯t stress it and sleep as much as you need. As the ghosts for anything you need and they will get it done.¡± Cain flicked his finger opening a door, Lexi stood to go with Alice but Cain stopped her. ¡°Call Amaya, she spends the night with her.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Lexi bowed leaving the room to call Amaya. Hearing her footsteps move away, Cain looked at Alice. ¡°Rest in your devil form, Amaya shouldn¡¯t be hurt by it, she is a zombie after all.¡± ¡°I know, she is a good storyteller so it will be fun.¡± Alice smiled. ¡°Girls¡¯ night? I might join in.¡± Cain poked Alice. Alice giggled, ¡°You don¡¯t know what a girl¡¯s night is. This is just me wanting to hear some stories. But to be honest, you have more girls than you need tonight, I will bring Amaya in my turn.¡± Knock! Alice turned toward the door that she heard someone knock on. After a slight dy, ¡°Can I get in?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Cain replied, it was Amaya. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Rejuvenation] [Turn resistance] [Undead nature] [Undead Infection] [Undead Horror] [Forced Power] [Prestigious Corpse] [Weak Will] [Zombies]: 4263 Unite [Lesser Mage-zombies]: 423 Unite [Lesser Lich]: 121 Unite [Monster Zombies]: 6321 Unite [Witch Lich]: 1 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®Hold up, I thought there was only about a thousand undead at best. We weren¡¯t killing that much¡¯ Cain couldn¡¯t believe that the level 1 Amaya had an undead army under her skirt enough to stomp a whole city. ¡°Where did all those undeade from?¡± Cain asked with a surprised face. ¡°I don¡¯t know, their number just kept growing,¡± Amaya replied. ¡°B has been actively hunting monsters to bolster the army, I also asked father and Marina if they had any TRASH left by their cleaner and wanted a dumpster. Stepmom Lisa was thrilled by the idea, saying she could finally get rid of all the dead fishes.¡± Alice smiled, her evil smile slowly resembling a mixture of Cain¡¯s evil smile and her father¡¯s pissed grin. ¡®I guess the Witch lich is B, I wonder how fast Cain they react. Better ask her.¡¯ Cain flicked his finger and B appeared in front of him, she was naked and wet. ¡°Hey what¡¯s your problem, I was in the shower! Unless¡­¡± The moment she tried to approach him with a strange grin, Cain tied her with [Telekinesis]. ¡°Stop that, I just wanted to ask. How will the undead reach Amaya being attacked.¡± He red at her. ¡°I won¡¯t say I sate this type of y but¡­CRACK!¡± The moment B started wiggling her body like a worm, Cain snapped her neck with [Telekinesis] The fact she was with the ones who killed his foster parents stayed at the back of his head. He gave her no ck nor mercy. ¡°Speak, you¡¯re undead so this won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Cain growled. Such a wound to an undead was like a p on the wrist for a human. Nothing to cry about. ¡°Fine, fine. I have a couple of pre-set scenarios.¡± B said as she started exining. Cain gently snapped her neck back in ce she can do it a bit easier. First scenario: In a non-hostile city, a hostile individual, Amaya¡¯s undead nature must be kept secret. A single humanoid undead with enough strength will spawn in a hidden ce between the offender and Amaya if possible, close if not. Second scenario: A hostile city, a hostile group, there is no reason to keep Amaya¡¯s nature a secret. All undead will instantly spawn from under Amaya¡¯s shadow, their order is to rip and tear until everyone is either dead or undead. ¡°I like the first one but the second is a bit more extreme, keep working on them.¡± ¡°Well then, I¡¯ve been working really hard, maybe I deserve a bit of¡­¡± The moment Cain saw her extending her lips toward him, he teleported her away. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit gentler toward her?¡± Alice asked. ¡°That¡¯s her decision, she needs to calm down if she wanted me to be gentle.¡± ¡°Well then, I¡¯m off to sleep. You also have a long night ahead of you.¡± Alice smiled as she walked through the gate. Cain turned around and walked toward his room. His first brain was thinking of a way to separate Marina and Mary as Marina doesn¡¯t like doing it with people she isn¡¯t used to being present. His second brain was busy at work creating various ns to use to fight the rebellion at the capital based on his past life knowledge about the capital. He only came with a threatening and extreme show of force which he disliked. The moment Cain opened his room¡¯s door he saw Marina and Mary talking with each other. The twin maids were sitting on the couch with ra having a quiet conversation. ¡°Cain, you finally came.¡± Mary smiled looking at him. ¡°Yeah, had to check on Alice, she is doing fine,¡± Cain said stretching his arms. ra rushed to take his shirt off him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Cain then walked toward the bed andid t on his back and took a deep breath. For a few seconds, he processed everything that happened that day and opened his eyes. ¡°Marina¡¯s first right?¡± He asked. Marina and Mary looked at each other with worried faces. ¡°Well¡­¡± Marina scratched her cheek. ¡°Yeah about that, it¡¯s a bitplicated,¡± Mary added. ¡°Thedy is worried you might leave her if she kept her shy side, she wants to do it at least once with the otherdies present.¡± One of the twin maids said. ¡°She is going out of herfort zone so please don¡¯t mind her grumbles. She¡¯s been nagging us since thest time to make sure she gets this done.¡± The other maids added. ¡°I see, I will try and be gentle with her then,¡± Cain responded. ¡°Please don¡¯t be, give her the usual treatment. Otherwise, she will nag on uster for not supporting her.¡± The twin maids responded at the same time. ¡°I understand, do you agree?¡± Cain looked at Marina and she nodded. He then turned toward Mary who gave him a smile, ¡°For me, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing to say it by I¡¯m scared. I want to do it but I can¡¯t help but¡­¡± Mary showed Cain her shaking hand, ¡°I might be a little bit too nervous¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I will be gentle. If you aren¡¯t sure we can postpone it, at your own pace.¡± Cain gave her the option. Mary was genuinely scared, not from doing it, but from knowing whom she was doing it with. She felt his true nature and the horror was still circting in her head. ¡°No, I will do it. Just need a bit of support. And someone to do it before so I can get some courage.¡± She smiled looking at Marina. ¡°Well then, I will start with Marina and the twins, ra can also join in if she wanted.¡± Cain said with a serious face. Chapter 428 What outfit Cain likes ra dimmed the light by turning the magical lights down, leaving on the faint light emitted by the firece. She then took a seat close to Mary and put one leg on top of the other. ¡°What?¡± Mary looked at her. ¡°Nothing, I just want to enjoy the show,¡± ra replied. ¡°I see¡­Why?¡± Mary red at her, she only wanted a conversation to keep her busy. ¡­ Cain started slowly stripping Marina, to his surprise, he stopped halfway confused at what she was wearing. He saw some overlyplicated noble clothes but this was on another level. ¡°How do you take this off?¡± Cain asked looking at the twin maids. ¡°Well, you first unlock half the knots at the back, which will release the belt going to her garter belt, that thing is linked with a strap all the way over her shoulders and connected to the underside of her bra to lift it up.¡± One of the twins exined. ¡°Sister you forget to mention that he needs to undo the knot on her left to be able to ess the garter belt.¡± The other twins corrected her. Cain red at them, ¡°I see. Who¡¯s the smart one who thought this was a nice thing to wear?¡± ¡°It was her,¡± Both maids pointed at Marina. ¡°I thought you might like it¡­¡± She looked sad. ¡°Believe me, you don¡¯t need to do this much to impress me. A simple and clean one-piece dress, clean skin with not much makeup, and tidy hair are all you need.¡± Cain said. ¡°You don¡¯t like noble clothes?¡± Marina asked. ¡°Well, they make women look like artichokes, no matter how much you peel, there is always an undeyer.¡± Cain looked really concerned. The twin maids giggled, ¡°Which type of clothes do master like?¡± They asked at the same time. Cain stopped to think about it for a moment, all the girls opened their ears, this was premium knowledge. Especially Mary which wanted to get the information for Hati. ¡°My preferred clothes¡­that must be the maid¡¯s uniform,¡± Cain said surprising everyone. In their eyes, that uniform wasn¡¯t that special. Noble hated it in fact since it¡¯s meant forbor and work. ¡°What do you like about it?¡± Marina asked. She was genuinely curious. This might help her get the Taylors to make her the perfect dress. Cain casually pulled ra from her seat with telekinesis toward him. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± She asked staring at him. ¡°Can I use you to show them?¡± Cain asked. ¡°You already pulled me off, what did you expect me to say no?¡± ra growled since Cain already started showing her uniform off. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the colors, it¡¯s simple white and ck. Nothing to exercise or overbearing.¡± Cain exined waving his hand on ra¡¯s shoulders. ¡°It also might look simple but upon closer look, the skirt is filled with pockets for carrying bits and pieces which make it practical.¡± Cain grabbed ra¡¯s hips with his hands. With a quick move, he flipped her to the side to show what was under her skirt. She clearly didn¡¯t like that and grabbed him by the face. ¡°See the garter belt underneathplementing the thigh-high stoking and the panties like a tinum crown.¡± Cain kept exining anyway which caused ra to tighter her grip until he let her down. ¡°You need to pay me back for that!¡± she growled at him. Cain kissed her on the forehead, ¡°I will make sure to do it, just set your number.¡± Cain whispered in her ear. ¡°No¡­this is enough.¡± She said in a quiet voice, the sudden kiss was all she asked for. There was already a river passing under hear. Cain had 20 charisma after all. Even if he was restraining it, it still had a slight effect. She silently walked away and sat where she was before. ¡°We¡¯re getting sidetracked, let¡¯s get down to it.¡± Cain kissed Marina while he grabbed her clothes. A simple spell was enough to teleport all of her clothes to the corner of the room except the thigh-high stocking. He preferred them on. Cain started riling Marina up with his fingers while having one of the twins use their mouths on his meat. After a short moment, suddenly, Cain emptied his first load in one of the twins¡¯ mouths. He pushed as deep as he can into her throat multiple times until he was satisfied. This was also meant to help Marina over her shy nature so Cain chose the position wisely. Heid on the bed and sat her on top of him with her back facing his face. He kept her legs apart showing everything to Mary and ra. Marina tried to curl into a ball but the maids stopped her immediately. Cain grabbed her bosom with both his hands and started going to town. Thrusting as hard as he could keeping her in mind, she couldn¡¯t help but quickly forget the onlooker and started moaning. After a while, she fell limp after her stamina ran out. This was her third round and she managed to keep strong. Cain spends a few moments getting her on the couch with telekinesis. He then turned toward the twin maids. They weren¡¯t getting off easy. Seeing that he was aiming at them, the twin looked at each other for a moment trying to decide who was to go first. None of them was willing to back down. ¡°Rock paper scissors!¡± After an intense yet short round, the winner was decided. It was a draw, those twins kept pulling the same hand each time so they decided that they both go at the same time. The twin maid took their uniform and looked at each other. ¡®They both looked fine¡¯ each of them nodded to the other as if confirming that everything was okay. They sat side by side on the bed, spreading their legs causing their right and left legs to intertwine in the middle. They both looked at Cain, ¡°Which one.¡± They both said at the same time. The fire was flickering as Cain started solving the problem. Left or right? Either choice was fine but he couldn¡¯t help but think it was an important decision. ¡®Left or right?¡¯ the first brain started collecting data, ¡®both of them are right-handed so we better start from the right.¡¯ The second brain suggested. ¡®Even if something went wrong, we can just say the choice felt natural.¡¯ As he reached his final decision, Cain approached the right maid. Gently lifting the left one¡¯s foot and giving her a light kiss, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± As he slowly bent over the right one. As he gave her a deep kiss, she quickly entangled her legs around his waist and started pushing herself onto him as if begging for it. Cain started gently pushing inside just for her to tighten her legs and force him inside all in one go. ¡°Ah! That it, deeper.¡± That was an exaggeration, he was already filling her to the brim. Cain didn¡¯t interrupt that right and he said, ¡°As you wish.¡± Immediately using magic to get longer. She immediately jumped as she felt him almost crush her inside, ¡°Please stop, it¡¯s already enough.¡± She took a deep breath. Chapter 429 Marys turn. Cain stood up stretching, the two maids have drained him more than he expected. When one of them got tired, the other immediately covered for her. Unlike the girls, those two didn¡¯t care or mind what the other was doing. From one sheath to the other. Cain managed to pull through thanks to the sheer difference in endurance between them. ¡°So, your turn?¡± Cain turned toward Mary who was still waiting. ¡°Take your time, you seemed to enjoy it a lot,¡± Mary said, she was unconsciously dying the fact. The reason Cain spent too much time with the twin maids is that she kept giving him the green light. ¡°We should probably start,¡± ra said, she has gotten bored from waiting. Her insides were tickling for a while now. ¡°She is right, I can keep going all night, but we need to sleep.¡± Said Cain. He has enough stamina, what they didn¡¯t have was time. Mary stood, she can¡¯t hesitate now. ¡®Monster he might be, but he is still Cain¡¯ she thought taking a step forward. ¡°Finally some movements, been sitting for so long.¡± ra walked behind her. ¡°You aren¡¯t acting like a maid, is that all right with Master?¡± One of the twins looked at ra. ¡°It¡¯s fine, he likes us to act normal around him. Especially in bed, acting stiff will just make it seem we¡¯re forced to do it.¡± ra responded. ¡°It¡¯s better if everyone is rxed and having fun, don¡¯t want it otherwise.¡± Cain sat on the bed. ¡°Then let¡¯s start,¡± Mary took her clothes off and stood in front of Cain. ra did the same and stretched like a cat. ¡°Need to get thedy first to have my go. It¡¯s your first time right?¡± ra touched Mary¡¯s back feeling that her shoulders were stiff. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will just sting a bit. You did fight monsters so must have been bitten at least once. This is far easier so rx.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, I just need to take it at my own pace.¡± Mary smiled. Her worries were in something else, she didn¡¯t know how powerful Cain¡¯s senses are. Having him inside her is risky, if he was to catch something, she could get blown right up. ¡°Come on, sit on myp.¡± Cain dragged Mary toward and sat her on hisp, ¡°We will start when you feel like it. You can even be the one to get in, for now just close your eyes and let me take the lead.¡± Cain whispered licking her lips. Mary closed her eyes, she knew it was useless to think about the ¡®what if situations¡¯ her body slowly rxed, and her arms wrapped around Cain¡¯s back. Cain went in with a deep kiss as his hands went to her lower side, he started gently tickling her. ra who knew it was going to take Mary some time, she went in and started sucking on Cain¡¯s meat that was right under Mary¡¯s lower half. ¡°Say, Cain, what do you think of me?¡± Mary asked. ¡°Like what? There are a lot of things that I think you are.¡± Cain replied. ¡°Is annoying one of them? I did hinder you a lot in your earlier quests, even starting some problems with the other. Didn¡¯t I lose your trust?¡± She asked. ~You heard this isn¡¯t my first life here, right~ Cain asked. Mary nodded, Alice has filled her before saying that each wife must know that. She knew this wasn¡¯t something to tell everyone she kept quiet and left Cain to do the talking. ¡°Let me tell you a story, a one from a forgotten time,¡± Cain said. With a smile, Mary lifted her hips up, pushed ra¡¯s head away, and slowly descended on top of Cain¡¯s flesh. ¡°That a story I would love to hear, slow and steady.¡± ¡­ At a certain time, a city got invaded by a massive group of flesh-eating barbarians who ughtered anyone they saw. The attack came from nowhere, the birds were chirping in the morning and women cried at noon. Blood rained as the walls fell, it was like doom¡¯s day, and everyone ran for their lives. As the city lord fell on the front lines and the guild master¡¯s head dangled on a spike. A woman yelled at the frontlines, ¡°You idiots, protect the left route even if you died!¡± The adventurers didn¡¯t listen to her, one of them even called her out, ¡°What give you the right to order us around?¡± The woman smiled, calling the man by his name, naming both his pregnant wife and son who were running on the left escape route. ¡°You are dying here to protect them!¡± She said. The man silently turned around pulling his de, ¡°I will survive. Just watch. Where are theying from?¡± The man yelled. The woman looked at all the adventures, ¡°I don¡¯t need to say another word. They areing from the north. Need someone to run as bait and the other will attack.¡± She said. The adventurers looked at each other, and quickly one of them cursed as loud as he can, taking off all his armor. Throwing even his beloved scimitars. ¡°You bastards are going to pay for this, and you better wait in a nice room!¡± He red at the woman. Slowly turning around, he started running toward the hordes of the barbarians screaming. ¡°Follow me, you rotten bastards.¡± The hordes of barbarians slowly turned to chase after him and the other adventures started attacking them from the back. The woman looked at them, she knew they won¡¯tst. A few minutes at best, not enough to evacuate everyone. ¡°You fresh ones, follow me!¡± She yelled at the newbie adventurers and soldiers who were just sitting there unable to move. ¡°What could we possibly do?¡± One of the adventures who held a rusted sword asked. ¡°Half of you direct children and the other half carry pregnant women to the guild¡¯s basement. Those take priority, after you get them all hide with them inside.¡± The woman said with a confident face. ¡°How about the rest? The injured, the elderly¡­¡± The adventurer asked. ¡°I will take care of that, no time to exin so hurry!¡± She yelled at them and they rushed to work. After a few minutes, the newbie adventurers did their work splendidly. Only one woman out of eighty-five ended up miss carrying due to them carrying her and running. ¡°Ah, we did it.¡± One of them sighed. ¡°I wonder how the fight went, I couldn¡¯t hear them for a while now. Do you think they won?¡± Another adventure smiled, their hard work must have paid off. It was then that the woman looked at them from the basement door. ¡°You all here? Good¡­¡± She was panting. ¡°Yeah, how is the¡­¡± One of the adventurers started walking toward her but she mmed the door shut and locked it. Thest thing that adventure saw was one of the barbarians leaping behind the women. The newbie adventurers rushed to open the door but they heard rubble fall on it from the outside. They were stuck there with no way out. After three days, when rescue efforts came from another city, they managed to ess the guild¡¯s basement through a cave system that spread under the city. They just needed to do a bit of digging. When everything calmed down they realized what happened. That woman knew that the adventures would fail to keep the barbarian at bay to save anyone so she made a n to save as many people as possible. At the other corner of the city, they found a spot that was dyed red with blood yet not a piece of flesh was left. She made the newbie adventurer guild children and pregnant women to the guild¡¯s basement while she guided the rest toward the other side of the city and used them as a second bait. She sacrificed half of the citizens to save the rest. They only found a torn piece of her clothes that was soaked in blood. She was eaten alive alongside the people she sacrificed. ¡­ ¡°Why are you telling me this story?¡± Mary asked. ¡°Some people might not agree with her, some might hate her. But no one can deny that her actions saved half of the poption. It¡¯s the same with you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you were annoying or not, you¡¯re Mary and that¡¯s all that matters to me.¡± Cain replied. Chapter 430 Klaras turn ¡°I see, you only care about results?¡± Mary said. ¡°No, I care about intentions. Everybody makes mistakes so don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± Cain lifted andid her on the bed. She red at his eyes, the eldritch glow in them was inhuman. He cares about intentions, as long as they aligned with his. ¡®As long as I do my job without crossing his goals, I should be fine.¡¯ She thought. Feeling Cain going faster and faster inside her, she smiled. Her thin hands grabbed the back of his head and pulled him to her chest. She didn¡¯t say anything, just held him there for a while. Cain took the chance to y a bit with her bosom, he couldn¡¯t let it slip from his hands. ¡°Cain¡­¡± She whispered. ¡°Am I going a bit too fast?¡± Cain asked with a hit of worry. ¡°No, I just wanted to say that you can count on me. If not in fighting, just feel free to empty your heart on me.¡± ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m not a sweet talker. Neither do I like ranting about problems to other people.¡± Cain replied, even if she asked, he rarely had anything personal to say. ¡°Not talk, things like this¡­do whatever you like.¡± She gently licked his ear. ¡°Go faster.¡± She whispered. Cain had no choice but to answer her request. Even so, he had to stay mindful of her human body, he can¡¯t get as rough as he usually does with the other girls. The force he usually uses with Selena should be enough to break Mary¡¯s hips in a single thrust. After a while, Mary noticed ra getting restless behind them. She was waiting for a long time and she was left forst. ¡®Probably we should finish this, if I at this rate we can keep this up the whole night.¡¯ The amount of force Cain was using on her was almost none existing in her eyes. Just a few seconds after that, Mary seemed to reach her limit. She hugged Cain tightly and tried to squeeze everyst drop out of him. When Cain pulled out, Mary was already half asleep. ra carried her to the couch and used a towel to clean her up a bit. ¡°Leave this to us, you go ahead.¡± The twin approached her. She took care of Marina while they were having fun so they felt obligated to help. ra leaped happily toward Cain with a big smile on her face. ¡°Master, it¡¯s finally my turn!¡± She leaped at him. ¡°Calm down, even I need a short rest.¡± Cain pushed her to the side. She gave him a disappointed look, ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°Five minutes rest.¡± Cainy on the bed. ¡°Fine, but I will start on my own.¡± raid on top of Cain and started scratching herself at him. She was making it a bit hard for Cain to breathe but he said nothing. He just didn¡¯t want to stop her. Before he could know it, she had managed to get him up again. ¡°Can we start?¡± She said with a happy smile. ¡°Fine, turn around.¡± Cain helped hery on her stomach. Slowly, he started pushing between the mountains just for her to feel him putting some pressure on her back end. ¡°That¡¯s the wrong one.¡± She said. ¡°This, or wait three minutes,¡± Cain said hoping she will let him rest a bit more. ¡°Fine, go for it.¡± She replied. ¡°Three minutes it¡¯s them.¡± Cain moved away to rest but she grabbed him. ¡°I meant to put it in, I¡¯m not waiting any longer!¡± She pouted. Cain gave up, he slowly pushed inside her back end. ¡°Aw, it hurts!¡± She gasped. ¡°That wasn¡¯t even the tip, should I stop?¡± Cain asked. She turned toward him with a disappointed face. ¡°You never get the hints, do you?¡± She approached his ear and whispered something. Cain sighed upon hearing what she said, ¡°You remind me of a certain someone. Fine, have it your way.¡± This maid was really a handful to take care of. Cain made her stand on all fours and present her bottom side to him. He didn¡¯t know how much strength she can take so he started slowly taping her mountains harder and harder until she tapped the bed giving him a signal to stop. She could only take about 13 strengths. [Telekinesis] Cain used the spell to put restraints on himself and only limit his strength to that amount for safety. ¡°Now, you sure?¡± He asked again and she bundled her hair and handed him the tip. ¡°Just go for it.¡± Cain grabbed her hair and stopped at the back door, taking a deep breath he pushed to the base in one go causing ra¡¯s body to jolt and a loud moan to escape her. He kept track and she didn¡¯t tap out meaning she was fine. Cain started thrusting the same strength while pulling on her hair, each time she tried to pull her peach away he will just p it back to ce. As the wild night continued, Mary watched Cain and ra get at it while half asleep. ¡®We¡¯rete, should we try and force him to get the rest in.¡¯ she thought, her mind wandering toward Hati, Skoll, Isbert, Nemmoxon, Farryn, and a lot of others. ¡®No, we might end up ruining it again. It¡¯s best to convince us.¡¯ Slowly, she decided to talk about it with the girls. If possible she wanted to make sure everyone stays linked to Cain. ¡­ The morning quickly came and Cain woke up to all the girls sleeping on top of him. The first ones to wake up to him moving were the twin maids. The moment he moved an inch they jerked back to life. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake?¡± One of them asks, and the other nodded. ¡°No, I¡¯m asleep. And you? Never had the time to ask but is the orphanage doing well?¡± Cain grabbed one in each arm. ¡°Thanks to you, it has already started working. All the kids have gotten a ce to call home.¡± The twins kissed Cain on the cheek. ¡°Good to hear,¡± Cain smiled as he tried to stand up but the twins stopped him. ¡°There is still some time. Let us sleep like this for a whole.¡± The twins said at the same time and Cain rxed. Looking out of the window, the birds have just woken up so they still had a few minutes to spare. ¡°Wanted to talk about anything?¡± Cain felt that those two maids won¡¯t do something like this without a reason. He looked at them and thought about what question to ask. ¡°Now that you mentioned it, there is something about Lady Marina.¡± One of the twins said tilting her head. ¡°She is getting restless all the time.¡± The other one confirmed. ¡°How is that? Is it the stress of work?¡± Cain asked, he might need to assign a special helper since Sebas is already having a lot on his hands. ¡°No, she has been trying to learn magic and swordsmanship but failing.¡± One of them said. ¡°She almost burned her room when she failed a first-tier spell.¡± The other added. ¡°Failing is a natural step in learning? Why was she practicing magic in her room?¡± Cain asked what he tough was important. ¡°She is embarrassed.¡± The twin said at the same time. Chapter 431 Ice Princess I Cain walked out of his room thinking. Right now he is now ruling a whole city, in a position to stand with the king and have a solid voice. ¡®Probably I should dere lordship publically and assist the king against the rebels¡¯ His first brain thought. ¡®Doing this will start a direct conflict with the nobles, I might be safe but I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of those around me like Dolrig.¡¯ The second brain made notice. All of Cain¡¯s actions need to be calcted to avoid any lethal mistake. ¡°Master, can we have a word?¡± Sebas called Cain as soon as he saw him. ¡°What is it? Let¡¯s talk it over tea.¡± The two of them walked toward the dinner table. ¡­ ¡°Here, look at this.¡± Sebas handed a letter with the king¡¯s seal on it. Dear Cain Lisworth¡­. Cain started reading the long letter slowly, with each word he seemed to get more exhausted. ¡°What do you think? Should weply?¡± Sebas said. In short, the letter was asking for Cain to assist in blocking an elvish attack in the sea while the king deals with the rebellion on his own. Cain snorted, ¡°This letter¡¯s fake, where did you get it?¡± ¡°Fake? It was delivered by the marine, the king¡¯s trusted force.¡± Sebas replied. He has received the letter in secret two days ago when he was going around with Mary to bring Cain¡¯s sword. ¡°The elves will never attack us, even the dark elf won¡¯t do it. The king is stubborn, he won¡¯t ask for help before giving it a try himself. And most importantly, the marine will never deliver such a letter.¡± Cain stood. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Sebas asked. ¡°To the capital, I know one or two people who could help there.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Then master, before you go, please take this with you.¡± Sebas walked toward a wooden box that was in the corner. From it, he pulled a sword. The steel sword had a slight glimmer to it, magic seemed to flow in it wlessly. ¡°What a beautiful sword, as if it¡¯s alive.¡± Cain held it in his hand and it felt like a part of his body. That sword could act as a staff as well. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? The sword¡¯s handles seem to have turned out splendid. You and Lady Mary have chosen a great cksmith for the job.¡± Sebas smiled. ¡°Well then, I will be going now.¡± Cain walked toward the portal leading to the royal castle. ¡­ After walking just a bit in the castle, Cain met Sara the eldest daughter who survived. ¡°Lord Cain?¡± She hurried toward him the moment her eyesid on him. ¡°How are you doing? Any headache remaining?¡± Cain asked. She had her whole brain consumed and reced by the tadpole. Right now she is keeping herself thanks to the aboleth being dead and the tadpole going into slumber. ¡°I¡¯m fine, still can¡¯t feel the difference, to be honest.¡± She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think too hard about it. Just tell me if something seemed off.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°I will do, but what brought you here today?¡± She asked with a smile. Cain walked toward her, ¡°Have you seen Isbert? I can¡¯t sense her in the castle and I wanted to have a word.¡± ¡°Sister Isbert should be going around the city exterminating monsters. She seemed to enjoy ying with her magic.¡± Sara said looking a bit worried. ¡°Is something off about her?¡± Cain asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that she is¡­more willing to take risks¡­¡± Sara looked as if thinking, she couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe Isbert¡¯s behavior. ¡°She started rushing to fight alone, swinging her de without care and having a smile on her face. Even the way she swung her de seemed different. ¡°I understand, I will take a look at her and tell you what I think.¡± Cain teleported to the sky to search a wider area for Isbert. He quickly sensed her a short walk from the walls. [Teleport] Cain teleported close to her but not too close that she could notice him. He even used [Invisibility] and [Soundless] He could see it, Isbert was walking alone in her full-te armor, only her eyes were visible. On her back was a custom-made long sword that seemed to be a bit different than what is conventional. It wasn¡¯t big or short, it just had a weird design in his eyes. ¡®Let¡¯s see how she fares in the fight¡¯ Cain¡¯s first brain thought. ¡®Since we can¡¯t apprise her from this distance.¡¯ A group of bandits was waiting for her, ¡°It¡¯s the princess she really appeared!¡± One of themughed. ¡°Told you our information was right, the client is a big shot after all.¡± Another said as they surrounded her. ¡°You idiots remember, don¡¯t injure her. She is a fragile product after all.¡± A woman of them said pulling a rope. Stopping in her ce, Isbert pulled her sword and stared at them. ¡°Have you seen any monsters nearby? I heard a big one was lurking around here.¡± Isbert asked as if she didn¡¯t hear them. ¡°Your highness, don¡¯t y dumb and throw your weapon away. I promise those goons won¡¯ty a finger on you.¡± The woman approached her with the rope in her hands. ¡°In those past days, I killed enough bandits that I know you aren¡¯t worth much Exp. I¡¯m not here to enforce thew so be gone.¡± Isbert said as she started walking again. ¡°She is wearing armor, I knock her to the ground so you tie her.¡± A massive bandit rushed toward Isbert. The moment he touched her shoulder, he stopped moving. CRACK! A crack spread across his arms as white vapor emitted from Isbert. The bandit¡¯s body froze full in the blink of an eye, Isbert gently pushed him to the side with her hand so his corps fell and shattered. ¡°You can¡¯t touch me, not even monsters can.¡± Saying that she rushed toward the woman with a wide swing. ¡°Got you!¡± A bandit threw a rope at Isbert and managed to catch her, ¡°Now get her down.¡± He yelled. ¡°I told you it¡¯s useless.¡± The rope cracked, Isbert¡¯s body was just too cold. ¡°Charge at her!¡± The bandit¡¯s leader who was hiding in the back yelled, he could justify a scar or two. Nothing that healing magic couldn¡¯t fix. All the bandits rushed at her at the same time, ¡°This is for Arnold!¡± The bandits yelled the name of their deadrade. ¡°Born on ice, from the frigidnds of Cania. [Ice forest]!¡± AS Isbert screamed, tens of Ice spikes emerged from the ground piercing the majority of the bandits. All those whom she pierced froze into chunks of ice. ¡°Shoot!¡± The bandit leader pulled his crossbow and ordered the rest to shoot as well. As tens of bolts and arrows flew toward her, Isbert lifted her left arm [Ice Shield] a tower shield made of ice appeared in her hand. She used it to rush throw the projectiles and head straight for the bandit leader. ¡°How the princess could be this strong, die bitch. We¡¯ve been had this isn¡¯t the princess.¡± He pulled his sword and rushed at her. ng their swords shed, and he could feel an incredible weight behind her swing. ¡°Who are you?¡± He yelled. Isbert didn¡¯t bother replying and just knocked him to the ground with her shield. ¡°You bit¡­¡± Isbert stomped on his face, CRACK! His head froze immediately and shattered under her steel boot. As if nothing happened, Isbert kept walking with a goal glimmering in her eyes. Chapter 432 Ice Princess II Isbert continued tracking her target, she wasn¡¯t aiming for the bandits but rather a monster that was reported to live around here. Cain didn¡¯t approach her as he has still not seen her go all out. Even when fighting those bandits she didn¡¯t sweat, not a single drop. It was clear that has more power to spare. ¡®Shall we go see her?¡¯ The first brain thought. ¡®No, if we did that, we can¡¯t see how well she fights alone.¡¯ The second brain added. Isbert walked through the dark forest listening carefully to her surroundings. The monster was big but it didn¡¯t mean she could find it easily. After an hour of walking and slighting any small monster that came in her way, she finally found traces of her target. Massive w marks on the ground. She spent over and examined the traces, ¡°The reports were right, it¡¯s big so it means it¡¯s a male.¡± She mumbled. She stood and continued her tracking. After she moved away a bit, Cain flew down to inspect the w marks himself. ¡®An adult male hydra, is she tracking it for a quest or just Exp?¡¯ Cain thought. ¡®Just how much power did she get?¡¯ Cain¡¯s second brain though. After an hour, Cain finally spotted the hydra in the distance. It was walking around a pond in the middle of the forest and Isbert was heading straight toward it. ¡­ Crunch! Crunch! Isbert heard the branches snap as she walked across the forest. The birds were flying away from the direction she was heading implying a powerful monster was there. She looked around carefully. The trees were close together so the sun barely made it to the moist ground. The ce smelled like fish and rotten eggs which were disgusting but a clear indication a hydra is living around. Focusing, she could sense a clear shift in the Mana around her. That was strange, she never heard that a hydra could use magic so she became alert. After a while, she spotted the monster feeding on a dead deer by the pond side. Each one of its five heads was taking a bite of the small poor animal. ¡®You could gulp it down in one go, enjoying your meal?¡¯ Isbert thought and hid behind a bush. Pointing her hand at the Hydra, Isbert aimed at one of the heads. At the guild, she heard that the safest way to kill a hydra is to chop its five heads. BAM! [Icicle Lance] An icence flew toward the hydra at an immense speed. Swoosh! The hydra dexterously twisted its neck dodging the attack. GRRRRR! The other four heads red toward Isbert¡¯s location. Quickly spotting her. The hydra roared rushing at Isbert and biting her with two heads. CRACK! Isbert¡¯s body shattered into chunks of ice. Thud! ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Isbert leaped from the bushes behind the hydra and shed at her tail. CLANG! Her de bounced off the hard scales. ¡°Freeze!¡± As Isbert extended her hand to freeze the hydra¡¯s tail, she saw the monster open two of its mouths toward her. CRACKLE! A fire breath washed over Isbert in an instant, making it seems like the fight was over. Soon, the hydra realized that her mes were being deflected by an ice shield. ¡°You big monster, I said freeze!¡± [Icicle Lance] Isbert yelled expending her de over her shield. An ice spear prated inside of one of the hydra¡¯s mouths and froze that head. Thwack! The hydra didn¡¯t take kindly to that and smacked Isbert with her tail toward the pond. Ssh! Isbert fell into the deep muddy water. She tried to swim back out but was unable to due to her heavy armor. Even freezing the water seemed useless as she was already submerged. ¡°You can¡¯t just rely on raw power, especially when you have so little.¡± Her body got lifted from the water and up to the sky. As she coughed the water out of her lungs, she saw Cain staring at her. ¡°Am I dead?¡± ¡°Yes, wee to the real world.¡± [Lesser Healing] ¡°I doubt it will help but this is all I can do for you.¡± Cain took her helmet off. ¡°What brought you here?¡± She asked. ¡°I was looking for a certain princess, what are YOU doing here hunting a Hydra alone?¡± He stared at her. ¡°Levelling up?¡± she replied. ¡°Let me show you how. Don¡¯t ever do such a thing without informing me?¡± She could have died if he wasn¡¯t around. ¡°I¡¯m not your wife, don¡¯t go ordering me around.¡± She growled. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right,¡± Cain said turning around. ¡°I understand sorry,¡± Isbert sighed, her father was determined to get at least one of his daughters to marry Cain. She was on board and the whole reason behind her grinding here was to be able to fight with Cain. ¡°What did you say?¡± Cain turned toward her again. ¡°I said sorry, please forget what I just said. I will do as you say.¡± She replied. Isbert thought that Cain only valued power, seeing as most all of his wives were extremely powerful. Even the weakest of them Mary had managed to drag him out of hell. But now, she remembered another thing. In the military, being able to follow orders is just as important as being powerful. She must need to be both obedient and strong to have weight in his eyes. ¡°I will kill the hydra with cold magic, watch and learn.¡± Cain flew down andnded a decent distance away from the enraged hydra. The hydra immediately spotted Cain and started rushing at him in rage. [Ice Forest] It was the same spell Isbert used to kill the bandits but Cain focused the ice spike in front of the hydra. The hydra being too big and heavy wasn¡¯t able to stop in time and ended up impaling herself to death. BOOM! Its body exploded due to the burnable gas that was building in its stomach. Cain slowly got the shocked Isbert down, ¡°See, you used this spell before. To fight big monsters you need to use your brain as much as you can.¡± He said pointing at the bloody mess that was the hydra a few moments ago ¡°I¡­how?¡± Isbert gasped. ¡°What do you mean? You could have done this as well, you can¡¯t just go around Powerleveling and expect to gain actual skills.¡± Cain looked at her. ¡°But¡­We fight monsters, level up, get stronger and get more powerful. Right?¡± Isbert looked at Cain with a confused face. ¡°Leveling up too fast will result in you skipping the learning process and as a result, it makes you weak inparison to your level,¡± Cain exined. A level 10 person who leveled normally could beat a level 15 who power level andcked the skill. The ability to effectively use your power was equally if not more important than the level itself. ¡°But I trained in sword fighting!¡± Isbert replied. ¡°Against humans, from a coach that didn¡¯t was to hurt a princess. The power you¡¯re received won¡¯t be enough to fight powerful monsters.¡± Cain said scratching his head. This wasn¡¯t why he came here. ¡°But¡­¡± Isbert didn¡¯t finish as she saw Cain re at her, ¡°Sorry, why did youe looking for me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to the castle first,¡± Cain said. Chapter 433 The secret plan Cain looked at Isbert¡¯s stats. They were weird. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Inner Cooling] The cold magic generated cools the user¡¯s body allowing for faster SP regeneration. [Cryogenic shard] The condensation of the cold yer¡¯s power. Most abilities are locked, now only enchanting the user¡¯s Cold magic. [yer¡¯s mind] The shard has carried the yer¡¯s relentless killing instincts, the user finds themselves always itching for a fight. [Efficient body] The shard reduces the user¡¯s need for sustenance allowing him to eat twice less than before. [Absolute Peace]: Blood inherited from an ancient ancestor. This power isn¡¯t native to the mortal world so it¡¯s slowly driving it toward an absolute halt and peace. [Layers of Ice]: Absolute peace drives its power directly from the frigid wastnd of Cania. As long as the ice there stands, this power shall never fade. [Arcane Blood]: Due to the constant exposure to ice magic from [Absolute Peace] The host¡¯s blood have being turned inside out as the formed shards of ice tear their way in. As the blood cells have endured this and adapted, this has given the host immunity to cold magic and resistance to fire magic as well as the innate ability to shape ice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡®There is no way silver isn¡¯t meddling with those, I can¡¯t even see her spells!¡¯ Cain¡¯s first brain thought. ¡®I detect a faint link to Cania, he seems to still have some control over the shard. ¡®To think he just gave her a shard, aren¡¯t those supposed to be important?¡¯ The first brain thought. ¡®Important is a subjective term, giving the shard to Isbert might as well serve him in some way, we have to ask him directly.¡¯ Cain couldn¡¯t find a way to cut the link, it was the shard itself linking to Silver and not the reverse. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Isbert asked as Cain has been ring at her for a while. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable you know? Just speak.¡± Cain looked around, they were sitting in a nice room with three maids ready at the door. The couch wasfortable and the fire was lit, they were even served tea and snacks. ¡®This isn¡¯t the ce to tell her, let¡¯s talk about what we came for.¡¯ The first brain thought. ¡®We tell herter when we¡¯re alone, she can decide what to do on her own.¡¯ ¡°You see, have you heard of the rebellion?¡± Cain asked sipping his tea. ¡°I heard, father and brother are dealing with it,¡± Isbert replied this job belonged to the king and the crown prince. ¡°Not from today. Let me exin.¡± Cain put his cup down and smiled. Until that day, the two who held the most power were king Baltos and his son Cassius. Everything was fine since they never fought, Cassius held his father in high regard and was a rtively good son. But with the recent rebellion, the nobles are iming that the king is using power to keep Cassius in check and well his sisters. Cassius did dere that he wasn¡¯t oppressed but they just said that he couldn¡¯t say it publically so he had to lie. The people are confused about the situation which is slowly leading the kingdom to a difficult time. Cain can¡¯t just stand at the side of either of them, if he stood with the king, the nobles will say it¡¯s proof the king is using Cain¡¯s power to oppress and even control his son. If Cain sided with Cassius, the nobles will im that they won and try to dethrone Baltos. They even sent Cain a letter to go to the sea so he won¡¯t interfere and give them a chance to work. If these continued three oues are possible. Baltos will have to surrender the throne to Cassius. The nobles will then try and control the new king Cassius and shunt the previous king Baltos. Cassius will give up his right to the throne and the noble will use that as an excuse to dere Baltos a tyrant. None of them wins so the nobles will force one of the princesses to marry and take the throne. They are probably aiming at Sara, the eldest daughter. This is the oue if Cain stayed at the sea and didn¡¯t interfere. ¡°Can¡¯t you do anything? You¡¯re all mighty aren¡¯t you?¡± Isbert asked, the maids behind them were clearly getting nervous hearing such a conversation. Cain smiled, ¡°Those mighty nobles, I can kill them all. Burn them, throw them into the sea. Anything I want, but I will be held responsible for risking the lives of those around me.¡± ¡°Then what you need me for, cover up for you? Impossible, even I can¡¯t escape judgment byw.¡± Isbert said. ¡°At the kingdom¡¯s darkest hours, the sleeping princess who had never involved herself in politics has stood. Picking up her swords and calling her trusted knights she took matters into her own hand, she sent assassins all across the kingdom to find and destroy the cause of the disturbance. It waster discovered that it was a secret criminal organization and the princess who eliminated them became a hero.¡± Cain waved his hands talking. ¡°What is this made-up story? The maids are listening you know?¡± Isbert understood what Cain meant, she as well knew that the maids behind them should have never heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them,¡± Cain looked at the maids, ¡°Come here for a moment.¡± They all approached him in silence, ¡°How is your day?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Nice,¡± They all replied at the same time. ¡°Would you mind leaving the room? I don¡¯t want to keep holding you the entire day.¡± Cain told them shaking his hand. The maids bowed to him and started to leave. Isbert called them but they never replied. ¡°A mix of [Dominate person] and a special spell. They won¡¯t remember a thing.¡± Cain used Dominate person and Dragon¡¯s modify memory to make it happen. ¡°You can do that?¡± Isbert gasped. ¡°I can¡¯t do it to the whole kingdom though. That is why I need you as a front. I will deal with the nobles.¡± Cain knocked at the table with his fingers. ¡°I see, but are your skill really that high? Nothing strange will leak, right?¡± Isbert asked with a worried face. ¡°Why would that happen?¡± Baltos appeared in front of Isbert. She panicked, ¡°Father? Where is Cain?¡± Cain was nowhere to be seen. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m here?¡± Cain appeared in her father¡¯s ce, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my illusion skills.¡± Cain used simple skills to trick her momentarily, ¡°Was that magic?¡± ¡°And what else could it¡¯s been, what I¡¯m trying to prove is that you need not worry about the nobles. I just want you to say that I¡¯m acting on your orders.¡± Cain spoke with firm words. ¡°Fine¡­¡± Isbert sighed, ¡°Never had the intention to argue with you from the start. So how should I go about it?¡± She smiled. ¡°Let me think?¡± Cain scratched his chin as he usually does. ¡°You don¡¯t have a beard,¡± Isbertmented. ¡°You¡¯re right, I miss that long white beard.¡± Cain smiled, ¡°Get me new armor and a title, something like Isbert¡¯s silver knight. Or the kingdom¡¯s de will do, just something the people can easily recognize.¡± ¡°A beard¡­Fine, I will get everything ready.¡± Chapter 434 Ironlake I Down the castle¡¯s hallway, Cain walked down with Isbert attacking the attention of everyone passing by. Just like Isbert, he was d in silver armor, his white hair and blue eyes seemed to glow in the shadow. ¡°What is our first goal?¡± Isbert asked him. ¡°The north mine, they a good supply of iron as well as elvish silver, albeit it being a little amount,¡± Cain replied. Elvish silver was a metal that is found mostly on the elvish continent. That didn¡¯t mean some small amounts can¡¯t be uncovered here. ¡°That¡¯s the Iroke property, do you intend to talk to them? They are one of the noble families with the longest history.¡± Isbert replied. Living just north of the capital, the Iroke estate is located at the base of a small mountain that oversees argeke. Theke feeds directly into the sea through a canal so the country allowed them to start extracting ores and melting them into ingots on the site. They are then transported through ships or directly exported. ¡°It isn¡¯t wrong to say they are one of the cores of the kingdom economy as they are the most reliable source for iron. The king can¡¯t exactly argue with them a lot if they turned against him.¡± Said Cain smiling. ¡°If?¡± Isbert asked. ¡°They are taking a neutral stance, they want to wait and see how things are going to develop.¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°I have my ways, I already sent scouts to every noble mansion and shed.¡± Cain pointed at a dark spot in the corner, Isbert looked intensely to see what he pointed at. For a moment, it shed in front of her. A short, red, goblin-like creature was smiling there. In the next moment, it was gone. ¡°What was that?¡± She jumped toward Cain, is there a monster on the loss in the castle? ¡°My scout leader, he is a talented one. Don¡¯t worry about him, he is harmless.¡± Cain replied. Spindle was reporting to him every few moments with [Message] a small battalion of imps under hismand was stalking every noble breathing. ¡°Cain!¡± Suddenly they heard a man call them, it was king Baltos rushing at them with a surprised face. ¡°Baltos, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cain asked. ¡°At least address him formally¡­¡± Isbert mumbled behind him. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to be a knight, you could marry her instead!¡± Baltos said. He has been told by the maids that his daughter was walking around with a snow-white knight. ¡°This is just temporary, right we¡¯re heading out to the Iroke estate,¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°Do you know how hard it was to find that set of armor right away?¡± Isbert mumbled behind Cain. Baltos looked at her, ¡°I got a report that you stole a set of armor from the treasury, is this it?¡± He knew it was like half an hour but he was already informed. ¡°As expected, nothing escape your ears.¡± Cainughed, Baltos never changed. He had a secret that only his wives knew about. Almost half of the maids in the castle are his personal maids, they report directly to him about almost everything. The reports are delivered at times when he is alone like in the bath or in his room. Those maids are led by the head maid Izabe, Cassius¡¯s mother. -.- Something shed in Cain¡¯s head. ~Master, save me~ Spindle cried in a message. Cain sighed, ¡°My scout has been caught, lets¡¯s head before he gets killed again.¡± With a single flick of his finger, Baltos, Isbert, and he teleported to where Spindle was hiding. Right in front of their eyes, Spindle was tied and gagged with a piece of clothes. Izabe was standing right behind preparing a bag to throw him in after killing him. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him,¡± Cain said looking at her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Extra Attack] With each weapon strike, the user can add an extra unarmed attack as a punch, kick, a push¡­ depending on the situation. [Alert] Increase the awareness of the surrounding area. [Quick Recharge] A crossbow skill allows the user to charge the crossbow in a quarter of the normal time. [Weapon Adapt] The ability to use almost all the standard weapons, (Spears, Swords, Bows, Crossbows, polearms, Hammers, and simple Catalyst items) [Brawler] Hand-to-hand fighting skills [Tough] Increased durability and pain tolerance. [Cold blooded] Feel nothing from killing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Those skills, she must have gained from constant fighting. Even with her injury, she is still a monster amongst humans. ¡°This is a devil,¡± Izabe said. ¡°And is my familiar. Let him go.¡± Cain said. ¡°Do as he says, he already helped us a lot,¡± Baltos said. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one I just saw?¡± Isbert asked. Cain turned toward her, ¡°Yeah if I knew Izabe would sniff him out like this I wouldn¡¯t have called him here.¡± Cain sighed. ¡°That is my Izabe, you won¡¯t find anyone as skilled as her in the whole kingdom.¡± Baltos smiled proudly. ¡°Correcting, any human.¡± He pointed toward the corner. As they all looked, Nemmoxon appeared out of nowhere. ¡°She has been following me since I came to the capital. Amazing isn¡¯t she?¡± Cain patted her on the head but she pushed his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore, I became an adult fourth years ago.¡± She pouted. ¡°Well, your camouge skills reflect it. But you need to hide your magic as well.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°How did you get here?¡± Izabe asked. ¡°Through the door,¡± Nemmoxon replied. Dragons are special, their bodies work wonders. Since they are lizards they can change the color of their skin to match the environment and blend in, as magic that includes their clothes as well and it¡¯s the reason they don¡¯t rip apart when they transform. Their humanoid bodies are significantly smaller than their draconic ones so they can slow their heart rate and breathe to an astounding degree. On top of that, they move silently. ¡°Nemmoxon, weren¡¯t you out in the sea?¡± Isbert asked, she knew Nemmoxon from the sea fight. ¡°I ate my fill so I returned,¡± Nemmoxon replied. ¡°Then I sensed Cain so I followed him.¡± After that, they released Spindle and Cain was ready to head to the Iroke estate. ¡°I will go with Isbert, do you want toe as well?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Iroke? Stingy people¡­¡± Nemmoxon didn¡¯t seem that excited but she agreed to go as well. Cain nodded with a smile, ¡°But first, let¡¯s get you something nicer to wear.¡± Cain looked at her, her clothes were clean and beautiful but they weren¡¯t good enough to be standing with a princess. ¡°There are some spare clothes that she can use, Should I fetch them?¡± Izabe said with a calm face. ¡°Yes, make sure they fit her well,¡± Baltos replied with a big smile. As long as it meant Cain spending more time with Isbert he didn¡¯t care. Cain and Isbert then went to a room to wait for Nemmoxon to get ready, it was a bit awkward as Cain wasn¡¯t used to idling around in such heavy armor. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to wear that thing,¡± Isbert said with a smile. ¡°Nothing that magic can¡¯t fix, I yed with heavier things before,¡± Cain remembers his past life. Chapter 435 Ironlake II Iroke estate is arge beautifulnd of green lush forest overseeing ake from the side of a magnificent mountain. ¡°We¡¯re here, now what? Storm them?¡± Isbert asked unsheathing her de as soon as they reached the borders of Iroke estate. Cain quickly used [Telekinesis] to force her sword sheathed. Looking down this ce was peaceful, farming caring for thend, children ying, and more. They can¡¯t just attack out of nowhere. ¡°Not everything is solved with a massacre, even if I wished it was like that,¡± Cain replied. Nemmoxon punched his side with a slightly worried face. ¡°What was that? You aren¡¯t a red you know? Or is that why you take Zaleria?¡± She red at him. ¡°Nah, I meant that killing the bad guys doesn¡¯t necessarily mean the problem is solved. Even if I wished it was that simple.¡± Cain scratched the ce where she smacked him. Nemmoxon smiled, ¡°So we think alike. I also don¡¯t like killing.¡± Cain sighed, ¡°We aren¡¯t on the same page.¡± After walking a bit across the forest they passed by a small house. ¡°A small farm?¡± Isbert looked around. ¡°Almond, look there are the trees.¡± Cain pointed toward the back. Isbert looked around with an interested gaze, ¡°Brother likes almond, wonder if it harvested from here.¡± She approached the tree. BARK! BARK! BARK! A dog leaped at her, could¡¯ve bitten her leg if he wasn¡¯t tied with a chain. ¡°What a good puppy, I bet Kayden would¡¯ve liked to see you.¡± The dog calmed down the moment Cain approached. He was even to pat the aggressive dog without a problem. ¡°Magic?¡± Nemmoxon stared at him. ¡°Mixed with a bit of skill, but you¡­¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± A kid screamed from behind the door holding a saw in his hand. ¡°Get away from the trees, you hear me?¡± His legs were shaking. ¡°We¡¯re just travelers who have never seen an almond tree before. Don¡¯t worry we¡¯re leaving right away.¡± Cain stood up after giving the dog ast pat. ¡°Jimmy, who¡¯s out there?¡± A woman that looked in herte forties approached the door covered in a nket. ¡°Mom! I told you to stay in bed!¡± Jimmy screamed. Cain stared at the woman and his face went sour for a brief moment, ¡°Blood curse, and don¡¯t tell me the whole fucking ce is infected?¡± He growled. ¡°Hey Cain, what got into you? What is that?¡± Isbert red at him, she had never seen his face be this serious before. Cain cleared his throat, the woman also seemed to get worried hearing him and Jimmy was getting ready to whack him. ¡°It¡¯s a disease, even though it¡¯s called Blood curse, there is no curse, that¡¯s just a name.¡± Cain started exining. ¡°It simply makes a person bleed inside his body, slowly dying. Look how yellow her face is, and her hands are starting to lose color.¡± Cain walked toward the woman even though Jimmy swung the saw at him. The dull de just bounced back from his armor. ¡°You know a cure?¡± Nemmoxon asked. ¡°I know but, the disease is infectious like a stench. The whole ce might be infected. The cure is simple yet hard to get for such a number.¡± Cain looked around. ¡°I bet father has the resources, what does it need?¡± Cain stared at Isbert. ¡°Sages say that the disease is caused by overwork and poor diet. When amoner gets infected, he¡¯s stuck. The cure is simple and avable but out of his reach due to the price. He then works harder and cuts on food to save for the cure just to have his condition get worse. When he finally had the money, he knew that because of the way he saved money, he now need a stronger medicine that cost more so he go back to overwork himself.¡± Cain started spinning his fingers. ¡°The cycle continues over and over until the patient dies of internal bleeding. This is why it¡¯s called the blood curse.¡± Cain stared at them. ¡°And the medicine? What is it?¡± Both Isbert and Nemmoxon red at him. ¡°The good old High healing potion. The regenerative boost gained from it can overwhelm the disease curing it. That is why adventurers who are arguably the most overworked people never get sick of the blood curse.¡± Cain pulled two high-healing potions from his back, giving one to the woman and one to Jimmy. ¡°Not all people have the money to see a doctor or buy potions, I can see how it can quickly get out of hand,¡± Nemmoxon said. ¡°I know, the whole ce might be infected,¡± Cain said. ~Olivia, Can you hear me~ ~CRACK! You scared me, master Cain, the ss is shattered~ Olivia cried. ~Are you all right ~ ~I¡¯m fine, what did you need~ ~Arge batch of High healing potions. Over one hundred if possible~ ~Sorry but I only have about seventy made right now, I seem to have lost a bucket worth of your blood~ ~Did you spill it out? Where could a whole bucket go~ ~I don¡¯t know, I just found it empty. For now, should I send you what I have~ ~Send them to Baltos, I will ask him to prepare what he has and send relief here. Thank you for your work~ ~No problem¡­well¡­Can I get another batch of your blood¡­spit¡­hair or tissue samples~ ~Are you going to start doing flesh experiments like a witch? Matter not, I will give you someter~ ~YAY¡­~ Cain cut the conversation. ¡°How did it go?¡± Isbert asked. ¡°Stillcking some, probably need even more. I will have to call Baltos¡­I don¡¯t have his information¡­¡± Cain realized that he has no way of calling the king. ~Sebas, Olivia will give you some potions to take to the king. Inform him that he has to send over one hundred high potions to Iroke. The point is that he has to make sure all the citizens have drank one each~ ~Understood~ Sebas replied with a nod. ~Or, if you faced any problems. Touch the king¡¯s hand and I can talk to him~ ~I will do that, thedies have returned and are wanting to meet you. What should I tell them~ ~Tell them to wait, or follow me if they want. I might not be home tonight as we have a whole infection here~ ~Than please take care~ Cain then closed the conversation. ¡°Everything is fine,¡± Cain stood and looked at the woman. ¡°You will be fine, just need to know where your husband, other children¡¯s if possible.¡± ¡°My husband works at the mine, children I have Jimmy and¡­¡± Her face went even paler that before. ¡°Did they die?¡± Cain needed to confirm something. ¡°No¡­It¡¯s¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t able to talk but Cain could see it in her eyes. IT was crystal clear. ¡®Probably sold them before the winter, less they freeze to death in this rundown shed¡¯ Cain¡¯s first brain started making sense of what he heard. ¡®I¡¯m going to skin the Iroke lord alive if I found the children at the mine¡¯ His second brain already preparing spells. ¡°You rest, the potion should get you back on your feet. We¡¯re going to fix the whole ce.¡± Cain stood and walked toward the door patting Jimmy on the head. ¡°Keep up the good work, protect your mom.¡± Chapter 436 Ironlake III Cain walked down the mountain toward the lord¡¯s mansion with quick steps. ¡°Can¡¯t we just fly there?¡± Nemmoxon asked. She wasn¡¯t going to spread her wings and fly but using magic seemed like an option. ¡°They could see us as a threat, I want to know what they are thinking of. This whole situation could be a misunderstanding for all we know.¡± Cain looked at her. ¡°I bet that isn¡¯t the case with a town like this, If I was alone I would have already dropped the man into a remote ind,¡± Nemmoxon growled. ¡°Will know soon, the town gate is ahead of us.¡± Cain stopped, where is the gate? There was only an empty arch with two soldiers standing on each side with spears. They could see the people walking behind the guards. Skinny, dirty, and exhausted. They all looked pale meaning they were infected. ¡°Who are you? Stop there and surrender your weapons!¡± The guards shouted pointing their spears at Cain and the girls. ¡°I am Isbert Silver Ruris, I came here with my knight to meet Lord Iroke.¡± Isbert tried to introduce herself. ¡°We never got notice, who are you bi¡­¡± CRACK! The soldier didn¡¯t believe Isbert¡¯s ims but soon got punched by Cain in the face. ¡°This is for talking back to the princess,¡± Cain said. CRACK! He then kicked him in the face breaking his teeth. ¡°This for not using honorification.¡± CRACK! Another kick ¡°And this just as a warning for next time.¡± Cain cracked his neck, it was nice to move once in a while. ¡°You dare attack¡­¡± CRACK! As the second soldier approached, Cain punched him immediately. ¡°Did your lord never teach you manners? The princess is here so go grab a red carpet, if not I will make one with your blood.¡± Cain red at them and turned toward Isbert. ¡°Sorry mydy, those goons must have been an eyesore. Want them dead?¡± He asked with an innocent smile. The remaining guard¡¯s faces went pale. ¡°No, and stop punching them. You there, lead us to the Lord¡¯s mansion.¡± Isbert said with a serious face. ¡°Is she really¡­¡± CRACK! Cain leaped in and kicked him in the face, ¡°You dare question her identity again.¡± ¡°But she said not to hit us!¡± The soldier cried. ¡°The order was not to punch you, don¡¯t go twisting her words, you buffoon.¡± Cain was ready to kick him again. ¡°Don¡¯t kick him!¡± Isbert stopped him. What was with Cain being so violent out of the blue like this? Cain shook his head in disappointment, ¡°As you wish.¡± He said bowing to Isbert. The soldier stood, relieved that he won¡¯t get him again. Cain immediately turned around and headbutted him. ¡°Where did we stop? Yeah, don¡¯t go twisting her words.¡± ¡°I told you¡­¡± Isbert tried to stop Cain but Nemmoxon stopped her. ¡°Look, the guards look healthy.¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t that normal?¡± Isbert looked at her. ¡°Not in an infected town, it¡¯s the guards¡¯ duty to protect the citizen was it a disease or an invasion. Them not being infected means they knew of the disease, had a cure yet they chose to do nothing.¡± Nemmoxon looked at the deathly people walking behind the gate. ¡°But they are just following orders¡­¡± Isbert looked at her. ¡°Can¡¯t they run to the capital and inform the king? It¡¯s just a few minutes away.¡± Nemmoxon said with a serious face. They were still technically in the capital, which means they all worked for the king. Lord Iroke is just the assigned ruler of Ironke. All the guards here are supposed to report back if the current lord had done something bad. Keeping an infection like this a secret was definitely something they should have reported. ¡°Cain, calm down, and let¡¯s hurry to the lord¡¯s mansion.¡± Isbert dragged Cain away. ¡°I know you were angry but what happened to your calm self?¡± Isbert asked. Cain was remembering his past life, what happened before he was taken in by Zaleria. He pointed toward one of the alleyways. ¡°See that cardboard there? Homeless people have spent the winter there, I doubt much of them survived with the disease.¡± Cain said scratching his head, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, I might kill someone here.¡± He added and started walking immediately. After quickly walking through the vige, Cain and the girls approached the lord¡¯s mansion. The guards at the mansion had no idea of what happened at the gate so they stopped Cain and the girls. ¡°Who are you?¡± This time Cain was actively trying to stay Calm, he silently walked past the guards with Isbert and Nemmoxon. One of the guards, enraged at being ignored swung his spear at Nemmoxon who didn¡¯t seem armoured. Smacking her in the face should teach those fools a lesson he though. ROAR! A powerful shockwave sted from Nemmoxon¡¯s mouth and sent the guard smashing through the wooden fence. ¡°Sorry, I sneezed. Your stench in unbearable.¡± She red in the guard¡¯s direction, her eyes glowing green. A maid that was carrying the water from the well fell on the ground from surprise spilling it. She looked in the Cain¡¯s direction terrified, is this an attack. ZON! Cain immediately teleported toward her, ¡°Let me help you up.¡± He helped her stand. She didn¡¯t resist his offer less she get beaten up. ¡°Here, drink this it will help. And stop working, go rest.¡± He smiled. ¡°But, I must¡­¡± she looked at the spilled bucket of water. ¡°You must rest, go now!¡± He dismissed her. The king must take over this ce and reform it, if he wasn¡¯t up to the job, Cain didn¡¯t have a problem sizing the ce. Having the kingdoms most important mine was a benefit he won¡¯t pass. ¡°Isbert, we came for the rebellion. We found a mess, from now tables have turned.¡± Cain growled. ¡°What do you mean? We¡¯re here to talk right?¡± Isbert asked but Nemmoxon pinched her. ¡°Wake up, we¡¯re sizing the ce. Do you want to let those people suffer?¡± Nemmoxon said. The guards started swarming in from every corner, pulled their weapons and shouted at the same time. ¡°Surrender immediately!¡± Lord Iroke walked toward the balcony to see what was happening, his face bore an annoyed expression as he scratched his head. ¡°Is it more thugs, get rid of them I¡¯m busy right now!¡± He shouted with a snort. Inside the room, Lord Iroke was spending some time with his wife in bed. Getting interrupted felt awful and he was ready to sentence whoever did it to death. Lord Iroke then turned with a smile, his beautiful wife was awaiting him on the bed naked. The lights were slightly down to get the feeling right. Exited to continue, he walked in happily. Right there on the bed, beside his wife, Cain was sitting. Menacingly ring at him. ¡°Who are you, get away from my wife!¡± Lord Iroke screamed but Cain didn¡¯t move, he didn¡¯t even care about the wife being there. Slowly lifting his hand up, ¡°Should we talk here? Or in the torture room?¡± Lord Iroke got suspended mid-air with an invisible force. Cain was doing his best to hold back on killing the lord, ¡°Let me down!¡± The lord growled. His wife was sitting there in silence, unable to speak or move. Just being that close to Cain was enough to make her stomach twist, she could feel that a single word is enough to get her smacked across the room. Chapter 437 Ironlake IV ¡°Well then¡­¡± Lord Iroke was struggling for his life as Cain looked around. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lord Iroke growled. ¡°What do I wants? First, I don¡¯t want this to be a mess. Need you to go down, tell your men to stand down.¡± Cain said standing. ¡°Then get fucked, those men are going to bust the two women open.¡± Lord Iroke growled trying to spit on Cain but a Telekic barrier blocked everything. ¡°Who said you have a choice? I usually respect low levels but how could andlord stay at level one? You need strength to back up your words.¡± [Dominate Person] Cain used magic to control the Lord. ¡°You as well, go wear something.¡± Cain turned toward the lord¡¯s scared wife. [Dominate Person] As Cain released both of them, he sensed something off. A group of people has just run out of Cain¡¯s detection range. ¡°You have people on standby that¡¯s supposed to do something in this kind of situation?¡± Cain red at the lord. ¡°Murky, an assassin group, trained to deliver letters to the capital¡¯s nobles about us being taken down¡­¡± Lord Iroke said as if in a trance. ¡°Can you take care of them or should I go?¡± Cain said looking behind him. Emerging from his shadow with wilding dual daggers, a shadowy aura around her. ¡°Master needn¡¯t worry, I shall hunt them down.¡± Gracie bowed slightly as she disappeared. Running through the forest, the assassins didn¡¯t look behind. Being attacked means being attacked. They have to deliver the news by hand no matter what. ¡°We need to split up, and make sure you reach the destination alive.¡± Rushing between the trees, it was a road they memorized through years of training. Splitting up happened smoothly. One of them leaped on a tree to scout the area for monsters, they can¡¯t afford to slip up. STAB! Gracie emerged from the shadows behind him stabbing him in the heart. His head slowly turned around to re at his killer, all he could see from his blurred vision was a shadowy figure with glowing purple eyes. ¡°Raven¡­queen¡­¡± His life faded and Gracie pulled the de swinging it to take the blood off. ¡°One¡­¡± Gracie started counting, she has spotted 13 assassins in total. She has to make sure they will not escape the forest alive. She immediately leaped into the shadows, swimming around in the darkness, leaping from one shadow to another, she kept tracking them by their shadows. They were splitting up, but since they are all heading in the same general direction, they stayed rtively close to each other. ¡®We didn¡¯t get the monsters¡¯ report yet, is everything all right?¡¯ One of the assassins thought. ¡®The area must be so safe he is¡­¡¯ CLANG! Gracie suddenly appeared from behind a tree swinging her dagger, the hit instantly cut the man¡¯s throat open. His body spun around sshing blood everywhere as his eyes looked onto Gracie. As death loamed around his body, his consciousness was slowly fading, thest thing he could see was a shadowy figure with purple eyes ring at him. ¡®Ah¡­the night¡­¡¯ That was hisst thought, yet he couldn¡¯t speak it up. ¡°Two¡­¡± Gracie made sure the man was past tense before rushing toward the rest. Gracie rushed from one tree to the other, thest time she went on a killing spree like this was when Cain had her take over Ourals. She can¡¯t say she is feeling anything killing them beside the need to do it. To her, killing humans when Cain asks her to do it is like getting asked to kill the rats roaming the kitchen. Not an enjoyable job but one that has to be done, and she isn¡¯t stopping no matter how much they squeal. Soon she saw another one leap from a rock in front of her. She quickly teleported to the shadows on a tree ahead of him and pulled out her steel wire. The moment the assassin passed by, his neck got caught and she hanged him on the tree. For a brief moment, ¡°Demon¡­¡± He growled looking up at Gracie on the tree, he couldn¡¯t see her face, just a shadowy figure with purple eyes. Sadly, the wire was so thin that the assassin¡¯s weight was enough to decapitate him before he could say anything else. ¡°Three¡­¡± Gracie continued her hunt. Her next target was running between the trees when she emerged from a shadow in the ground aiming a strike at his neck. CLANG! This was a bit more skilled, he managed to block Gracie¡¯s initial attack. ¡°From¡­GRA!¡± He immediately screamed as a nail stabbed his crotch. Gracie instantly teleported behind him stabbing him in the heart and then teleporting back in front of him slicing his throat. ¡°Four¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even wait, he was already dead. Next, she found three of them running together, they must have gotten alerted due to losing contact with their friends. This time Gracie decided to strike from the back, they must know they are being hunted. She teleported behind them preparing to stab two at the same time when they turned around. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting!¡± One of them swung his dagger. ¡°No wonder we had no signals, how did you get here?¡± The other one swung his sword. The third was getting ready to throw a dagger at her. Gracie didn¡¯t flinch, she might have lost the element of surprise. But they weren¡¯t her match. Tuf! She immediately spat on the face of the one about to throw a dagger while deflecting the two strikes with her daggers. ZIP! The steel wire emerging from her wrist wrapped around the assassin¡¯s hand and she swung him at his friend. He managed to hold up well so they didn¡¯t hit each other but he took the dagger to the back. ¡°Come here!¡± the other one screamed rushing at Gracie with a sword swing. Gracie spun around smacking him with a back kick to the neck. The hidden de on her sole tore his arteries open and she finished him with multiple chest stabs. ¡°Got you!¡± Even though he was stabbed, the other assassin managed to hit sh Gracie on her back just for him to feel something unexpected. The feeling of hitting steel. Her back was covered with throwing knives that acted like armor. Immediately, Gracie used the shadows to teleport right to the man¡¯s face and shed his eyes out. She got freaked out for a moment because he might have seen her back but she soon remembered the knives and released the man from his misery with a heart stab. Thest one was twisting and twirling on the ground in his own dreand. Her spit was too much for him to take that he wasn¡¯t even able to stand. A sweet smell wasing from him but Gracie killed him without hesitation. ¡°Need to ask Master for food tonight¡­ Those are seven.¡± She rushed away searching for the rest. ¡°Eight.¡± ¡°Nine.¡± ¡°Ten, Eleven.¡± ¡°Twelve.¡± Quickly falling like flies, it soon became thest one turn to die. Rushing out of the forest and seeing the capital¡¯s walls in the distance, he smiled. ¡°I made it¡­guess not.¡± He giggled feeling the horrid presence behind him. He turned around to see Gracie walking toward him with her daggers in hand. ¡°To think we were killed by a maid¡­no that¡¯s not right. The reaper of souls and memories that came for my life, you¡¯re her right?¡± The assassin said lifting his dagger. Gracie didn¡¯t reply, she was here just to kill him, no question asked. Leaping at him, he blocked. She immediately teleported behind him and stabbed him in the heart. ¡°Hehe¡­I blocked a strike from the goddess of death¡­¡± His soul left his body as he stared at Gracie¡¯s shadowy face. He could her maid outfit but her face was a dark shadow with glowing purple eyes. After making sure he was dead, Gracie jumped back into her shadow to return to Cain. Not giving a shred of care about the assassin¡¯s words. ¡°Master, I eliminated them all.¡± Gracie appeared behind Cain who was sitting in the Iroke¡¯s lord office room with Nemmoxon and Isbert. Both girls got surprised by her sudden appearance, especially Nemmoxon since she could barely sense her presence (Since it was muffled by Cain¡¯s aura) ¡°Good job, how did it go?¡± Cain turned toward her immediately assessing her HP, she was at max meaning she didn¡¯t sustain any injuries. ¡°Smooth¡­they were simple to take out,¡± Gracie replied. Chapter 438 Cant fool Chad ¡°Listen, we have to talk about something,¡± Mary said to Sofia. Sofia slowly turned toward her as she was changing, they needed to get ready before following Cain. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Cain, don¡¯t absorb too much of him MP unless needed,¡± Mary said with a serious face. ¡°Really, want to rub more salt? I¡¯m not doing it, in fact, I started understanding the magic the olddy left.¡± Sofia smiled looking at the paper on the table. They were filled with scribbles that even Cain didn¡¯t care about understanding but she kept reading them. ¡°Which spell?¡± Mary grabbed the paper and took a look at them¡­ ¡°I bet I could fire one only with my MP.¡± Sofia smiled creating a small me in her palm. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare cast this thing? Forget sucking Cain¡¯s magic, you will wipe us all out.¡± Mary red at the papers with a pale face. ¡°You can understand them?¡± Sofia gave her a strange look. How could Mary, who was but a receptionist understand Magic than even Cain couldn¡¯t? ¡°Condensing a lot of heat and pressure will cause matter to break down into a massive explosion. The theory was written in some ancient tomes in the guild. Mere spection but don¡¯t use the magic until we determine its result.¡± Mary red at Sofia. She wasn¡¯t going to tell her everything. She could recognize the spell as Tiamat¡¯s signature mass destruction spell, [Hellish Detonation] a ninth-tier spell that rivaled [Meteor Fall] ¡°Are you sure? Won¡¯t it be useful to use on a dragon?¡± Sofia was thinking of trying her new magic anyway, the spell might be strong but just how much. It couldn¡¯t be so bad. ¡°Don¡¯t use it, at least until Cain gives you the green light. Or do you want to cause him more trouble?¡± Mary red at Sofia as if she was about to yell. ¡°Come on-nya, stop it-nya!¡± Selena jumped in and separated them, ¡°She is right, don¡¯t fight over it.¡± Alice said in a calm tone. ¡°We weren¡¯t.¡± They both said at the same time. ¡°You were about to start. Cain was right in saying that you two might find it hard to get along.¡± Alice approached them with a smile. ¡°From Cain himself. ¡®I won¡¯t tolerate inner fighting, if you disagree bring it to me ¡® is what he said word by word. If you want to argue, do it in front of him.¡± ¡°Well, of course, I¡¯m not here to cause trouble.¡± Mary sat on the chair. Knock! Knock! ¡°Are you ready? Chad already waiting at the gate.¡± Zaleria called. ¡°Yeah,ing,¡± Alice replied. Sebas had already sent the potions to the king. Chad, Ariel, Zaleria, Farryn, Alice, Sofia, Selena, Mary, and Amaya were on their way to the capital as well. The goal was simple, they all just wanted to stick by Cain¡¯s side except for Chad who was going to help stop the disease. They all met the king right after going to the capital, he was waiting for them. ¡°d you came, I asked the Alchemist guild for potions and prepared some from the army stock. Need help transporting them as quickly as possible.¡± He looked at Zaleria. Instead of using the slow Carriage, Zaleria could get them there in a matter of seconds. ¡°Of course, tie the crates with sturdy ropes and set them in the garden. Will take them right up.¡± Zaleria cracked her shoulder, not that the crates were heavy to her. ¡°Already prepared them, had to even higher new maids from the training school.¡± He pointed out to the sweat-drenched maids who worked on filling and cleaning the potions. The alchemist guild sent them in barrels for some reason. Chad looked at them, ¡°New maids, hired just today?¡± ¡°Well yeah, they should still be in training but I called them anyway. They didn¡¯t refuse an early work offer at the castle.¡± The king smiled as all the new maids bowed. Chad approached the maids scanning them with his eyes, ¡°New¡­¡± He mumbled. ¡°What? Finally giving in?¡± Ariel smirked, ¡°Can you transfer some to work for us?¡± She then turned toward the king. ¡°Well, if Chad fancied any of them, he just needs to get her approval,¡± Baltos said. Chad approached one of the maids and red at her brown eyes and flowing ck hair. She was a bit shorter than him with a sturdy build. ¡°What are you?¡± Chad red at her eyes, their noses almost touching. She backed down with a shy smile. ¡°But a humble maid from the far south. Wouldn¡¯t mind working for a man approved by the king.¡± She looked at Chad with a charming smile, her eyes closed to give an innocent look. SMACK! Chad pped her so hard that her body flew through the window. Everyone was in shock until they heard Chad¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to mimic us humans you monster!¡± The maid¡¯s body flew through the air, blood sttering from her face. CRACK! In an instant, she shed with blue lightning, her body swollen and her true form appeared. A massive blue reptile creature with a single horn on its head, golden dots scattered across its scales giving them a magnificent glitter. ¡°I guess the information was right, this mission is filled with exciting events!¡± She growled. ¡°Ancient Blue?! How did it slip behind me?¡± Farryn pulled her hammer ready to smash something. ¡°Yeah, you right there? How did you find me, I was morphed into a human for three years straight till now. I should have felt like a normal human girl with all the tuning I did.¡± She said stretching her wings. ¡°I didn¡¯t need to suppress my Charisma with you, any human girl would have fainted out from how much I released on you.¡± Chad leaped from the window andnded in front of the dragon. ¡°I always check how much people can tolerate around me.¡± The dragon lowered her head to look Chad right in the eyes. ¡°And I didn¡¯t feel a thing, in fact, I never expect a human to pack as much charisma as you. Wouldn¡¯t you consider me?¡± She smiled. ¡°How many of you are around here? You didn¡¯te alone did you?¡± Chad asked. ¡°Why should I answer, you didn¡¯t my question yet. How do I look to you?¡± She red at him. Thwack! Chad gave her an uppercut as hard as he could. The punch was strong enough to flip her away and crack her jaw. ¡°Ah! She has done it.¡± Ariel sighed, ¡°Chad hates women who act like that, just answer his question¡­¡± ¡°Just answer his question?¡± Alice looked at Ariel. ¡°She had a better chance by being obedient than like this. He already hated dragons for the problems they have with Cain.¡± Ariel looked down the window at the dragon standing back up. The guards rushed in but they immediately retreated upon seeing a dragon. They would just get in the way. ¡°One at each noble house wanted to secure everything¡­¡± She shifted back to her human form. After re-aligning her jaw. ¡°And now, do you see me appealing?¡± She approached Chad. ¡°Not a bit,¡± Chad replied immediately. ¡°Then let¡¯s settle it the traditional way, by force!¡± She swung her fist at Chad. BAM! The ground shook and the walls cracked. Her fist carried an astounding amount of strength. ¡°A respectable 29 strength.¡± Chad took the punch straight in the face, not even flinching when his nose started bleeding. CRACK! In the blink of an eye, his fist moved faster than she could see, drilling her head to the ground in a massive shockwave. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Chapter 439 A dragon slayer CRACKLE! A spark of lightning emitted from the maid¡¯s hair. For a moment they could feel the air vibrating in the whole castle. [Thunder Step] CLAP! With a loud thunderp, her body disappeared into a lightning bolt zapping across the castle. Chad stood in his ce. He might have higher strength, but the spell was pushing her over his speed limit. There was no benefit in trying to chase her around. ¡°Ariel, the bow!¡± Chad yelled. ¡°Here you go!¡± Ariel conjured her holy bow and threw it to Chad. ¡°You can do that?¡± Alice gasped, she didn¡¯t know that someone else could use such weapons. ¡°Not me, he can use it. Not as good as me but he¡¯s close.¡± Ariel smiled. ¡°Should we help?¡± Zaleria asked, ¡°Probably we shouldn¡¯t, let that man deal with it on his own.¡± Farryn was still annoyed with Chad from their argument at the ship. As the bow fell from the sky toward Chad, the maid shed toward it. She wasn¡¯t going to let Chad get armed. CLANG! Her fist bounced from the bow without even changing its direction. ¡°It¡¯s no use, divine weapons (Those created by angels like her, not by clerics or pdins) are tied to their creator. To other people, they always seem a hundred times as heavy as they can lift them.¡± Ariel smiled, Chad was the stupid exception as that weapon was created by her, from his divine energy. Thud! Chad grabbed the bow and stretched it open. ¡°Then how can he lift it!¡± The maid screamed. ¡°Tell me if you managed to learn something.¡± Ariel waved her hands. Everyone besides her hasn¡¯t seen Chad with a bow before. He was even more skilled with it than his sword. CRACKLE! [Lightning Talon] The maid appeared behind Chad and swung a lightning-fast back kick. Chad immediately turned around, dodging fast enough that his face seemed a blur. He was pointing to the already drawn bow directly under her skirt. BAM! He released an arrow. The man managed to leap away with [Thunder step] but she realized that another arrow was flying toward her, Chad had fired twice. She had no choice but to try and deflect the arrow with her forearm. BOOM! The arrow exploded in a blinding sh of light in front of her face. [Blinding Smite] Chad rushed immediately at that moment and whacked her with the bow in the face. ¡°That¡¯s not how you use a bow¡­¡± She growled. And Chad punched her a second time. [Thunder step] She shed away and started firing lightning strikes at Chad. Thud! Chad stepped to the side, bending his torso and flexing his shoulders. His movement seemed slow but they had short bursts of incredible speed. The dance moves he learned and refined gave him more than just raw power. ¡°You nimble one, from when humans are able to move like this?¡± She growled rushing at him with a big smile on her face. Her hands manifested ws and she swung at him. Chad blocked her attacks and countered with palm strikes of his own. CLAP! Thwack! As they exchanged blows, the castle started to shake. It was rare to see two individuals of such strength fighting. The guards watched with their jaws dropped, is he really a human? Trading blows with a true dragon! What was even scarier, he was pushing her away. Chad surpassed her in raw strength. The power he was disying seemed inhuman. Feeling cornered, she kicked Chad in the crotch trying to temporarily weaken him. To her surprise, her leg almost broke and he didn¡¯t even flinch. On the other hand, he locked her leg between his thighs and headbutted her. ¡°What are they made off?¡± She growled. Chad didn¡¯t respond and pushed her away with a palm strike taking back his stance. From the balcony, Selena was watching with extreme interest. The maid opened her mouth getting ready to st Chad with a full power breath. ¡°It¡¯s bad, we have to stop her. She will st half of the city.¡± Zaleria growled spreading her wings. Even Farryn leaped from the window. Chad should have killed her earlier when he had the chance but then they would have to deal with her body exploding. Thud! In a quick leap, Chad grabbed her by the face closing her mouth. ¡°We¡¯re in the city, stop it.¡± He warned her but she didn¡¯t stop. Another moment and the breath will be released. CRACK! While still holding her by the face, Chad punched her chest as hard as he could aiming for the Draconis Fundamentum [Banishing Smite] [Dispel magic]. She could feel her ribs cracking as her chest was dented inward. CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! Another punch was aimed at her heart and the other at two at her lungs crushing them. ¡°GRA!¡± As the air was knocked out of her, she felt Chad¡¯s banishing magic quickly disturbing her draconic magic preventing it from flowing. ¡®What is this monster? Why do his hits feel this heavy¡­¡¯ Her mind wandered as her blurred vision nced over Chad¡¯s stern face. ¡°You lot keeping for my son, do you really expect me to stay silent?¡± Chad lifted her from the face with one hand. The guards could feel a chill running down their spines, it wasn¡¯t just Cain who could y with a monster. His father Chad was just as much of a powerhouse as his son. ¡°A dragon yer¡­he yed a dragon bare-handed!¡± One of the guards shouted. He never expected to see something like this. The king couldn¡¯t believe it, he knew Chad was strong, but not to this extent. [Aura of Vitality] A holy glow started emitting from Chad healing the maid¡¯s wounds. ¡°Not enough, Ariel!¡± He shouted. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± She leaped toward him in a single jump and started healing the maid. ¡°Are you interested in her now?¡± Ariel smirked. ¡°Interrogation, we need to know everything about the other dragons.¡± Chad dropped the maid on the ground and started walking toward the castle gate. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Farryn stood behind Chad with an intense re. He could alert the other dragons by going to hunt them directly. ¡°Hunt them all.¡± Chad red back at her. ¡°That¡¯s¡­A bad idea.¡± The maid growled just as Ariel fixed her lungs. ¡°The red general ising¡­you better save¡­your strength.¡± Zalerianded beside her grabbing her by the hair. ¡°I¡¯m healing her here,¡± Ariel growled. ¡°It¡¯s a disgrace if this even hurt her.¡± Zaleria believed this couldn¡¯t possibly hurt a dragon if they were on the death door. ¡°The red general, do you mean As the Great Red?¡± She red at the maid. ¡°In the flesh, his wife got killed by the white-haired mage a few days ago. He ising for revenge.¡± Zaleria¡¯s face went sore as she thought about it, that dragon was a problem. He led the king¡¯s armies of red dragons and was known for his temper and destruction. Having hime here only meant the kingdom¡¯s downfall. ¡°How many areing with him, how did you know?¡± Zaleria started shaking the poor maid. ¡°There are already fifteen dragons hiding in the city, I don¡¯t know how many areing with if any.¡± She cried. ¡°Why have you been calm all this time? What have you been nning?¡± Sofia flew down to ask a question that was troubling Cain. From what he said, dragons are relentless and they should have been attacking constantly after Morena¡¯s death if she was working for them. ¡°What? It¡¯s you who¡¯s been killing us nonstop. It¡¯s the first time in millennia that we lost as many soldiers in a continent besides the elvish one.¡± The maid growled. ¡°We only killed two, maybe three, and sealed one. What are you talking about?¡± Sofia yelled, she was sure they didn¡¯t kill that much. ¡°Lier, hundreds of our kind never returned.¡± The maid yelled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t care if you were wrong or right. What I care about is my only son and you¡¯re a problem to him.¡± Chad said looking back at her. He then turned around and summoned his horse, there was no time to waste. As he tried to rush away, Farryn stopped him, ¡°At least give us five minutes to n. Otherwise, the causalities are going to be massive and some of the dragons might run away.¡± ¡°They have already heard the fight, it¡¯s toote to stop now. The war already started!¡± Chad red at her with his golden glowing eyes. Chapter 440 This lord needs to die Close to the Iroke, a group of shady-looking people was rushing through the foliage. ¡°Are you sure this is the way?¡± One of them cried looking at their leader. ¡°Are you doubting me? This business is going to make us rich!¡± Jack parrot replied with a smirk. ¡°It¡¯s not about getting rich, we don¡¯t like dealing with ves.¡± One of them cried. Jack stopped and turned toward him. ¡°Listen, I will exin onest time. We¡¯re not selling ves, we¡¯re just taking off the job of delivering them.¡± Jack waved his hands. ¡°We get the money, the ves, set sail, and instead of delivering them, we set them free. Easy money.¡± Jack smiled. ¡°But we¡¯re busted after one order!¡± Another manined. ¡°That won¡¯t matter, sea trips take weeks to months. I bet we can fake several sails in our month stay here.¡± Jack wasn¡¯t staying without business, and his first target is scamming was Iroke lord. He heard the man was trading in ves to bolster the mine¡¯s workforce. When Jack¡¯s group reached the Irokend, they found it a less impressive shape expected. ¡°Captain, this ce is in worse shape than we expected. Are you sure they have the money to hire a pirate crew like us?¡± One of the men said looking at Jack with a skeptical gaze. ¡°Sure they have, this is the richest Lord on this ground. He controls the biggest mine in the Kingdom.¡± Jack said proudly with his findings. ¡°I don¡¯t know captain, but this seems like a bad idea to me.¡± Another man said. ¡°Come on boys. This is my first big Job try and be supportive at least once.¡± Jack cried. ¡°We¡¯re trying to be supportive. We can¡¯t let our new Capitan screw his first job because it was a stupid Idea.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already here so no backing down,¡± Jack said turning around to continue his way. ¡­ Cain was sitting on a couch in the Iroke mansion ring at Lord Iroke in the eyes. ¡°Do you know the situation this ce is in?¡± Lord Iroke looked like he was in a trance under Cain¡¯s dominant person. ¡°I know, it¡¯s in shambles.¡± He mumbled. ¡°For what, I doubt youck funds. The mine is enough for you to live in luxury with the people.¡± Cain said with a hit of anger in his voice. ¡°We were funding the armed force, by Iron and not money.¡± After thinking for a moment, Cain concluded that Iroke was supplying the other nobles with Iron for free to arm their men for the rebellion. He then had to force the miner to work harder and produce more to hide the amount he embezzled. This was how he managed to fool the king¡¯s inspectors. Lord Iroke confirmed that Cain was right. It was like that. ¡°Now for the part, I don¡¯t want to talk about.¡± Cain sighed looking at Isbert and Nemmoxon. ¡°How did you increase the mine¡¯s output?¡± Cain asked after making sure he was calm enough not to chop the lord¡¯s head immediately. ¡°Before the winter, I bought children from the families who can¡¯t support them in the harsh cold to make them work as porters in the mine. The mines and the porters were kept in separate sections and regted with a tight schedule so they won¡¯t meet.¡± Cain stood up and looked at Isbert, ¡°See, this is why humans never advanced in the past centuries. Instead of hiring a decent mage with earth, teleport, or telekic spells to work as a porter, or rattle their heads to create a golem or a useful magic item. They just jump to the easiest solution, get ves to do the hard work.¡± Cain pointed toward the lord. ¡°Why are you telling that to me?¡± She looked at him, feeling as if he was ming her. ¡°So in the future, you know the right way to act in those situations.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°And that is?¡± Nemmoxon looked at him. She dealt with illegal vers before and her judgment was always letting them starve to death on an isted ind. ¡°This!¡± Cain turned around punching the lord in the face. CRACK! That caused him to fall from the chair and smack his bleeding nose on the ground. ¡°We¡¯re tearing the whole ce down,¡± Cain said. ¡°The whole mansion?¡± Nemmoxon said with a worried face. ¡°No, the mine. We¡¯re going there to free everyone and let the people know what this man did.¡± ¡°You intend to let the people judge him? That will cause problems.¡± Isbert stood, ¡°It¡¯s better to let the court deal with him, be it a life sentence or death penalty.¡± She said. ¡°Nobles always get it easy, I¡¯m not that versed inw, and I¡¯m not a politician. Do with him what you like, just get us the information about the nobles beforehand.¡± Cain looked at the lord. ¡°Then I will take him back to the capital with Nemmoxon, you will stay here to free the ves. Are you sure you will be fine alone?¡± She asked. ¡°I¡¯m not alone, she is here as well.¡± Gracie appeared from behind his shadow, ¡°I could also call Alice, Mei, and a lot more if the need arises.¡± Cain grabbed his sword and walked out. Looking back at the lord, Isbert snorted as she dragged him by the cor. The guards couldn¡¯t do anything as this was the princess. Lord Iroke himself confirmed that. ¡°Excuse me your highness, the lord, can you let him go?¡± A well-fitted soldier asked. ¡°Hemitted a grave crime, stand down or you will be dragged with him,¡± Isbert growled. ¡°By the contract made with the king. In case a noble is suspected ofmitting a crime, they are considered innocent until proven guilty by hard evidence or witness. One noble word is counted as tenmons and you need fifteen witnesses. In the unfortunate case of being proven guilty, they are to be escorted from their mansion by the royal guard to face court, and that is with a written royal decree.¡± The man stooped to take a deep breath. ¡°By thatw, I ask you respectfully to let our lord free.¡± He said with a serious face. Isbert could confirm, all of his words were true. And what are they doing now is breaking thew? She looked toward Cain as if asking for help. Cain noticed her and said. ¡°You made that contract with the king?¡± ¡°Yep, it¡¯s aw and must be respected.¡± The man replied. ¡°Fine¡­¡± Cain scratched his head, ¡°Give me the contract to read it, I never heard of such a thing.¡± Cain extended his hand to the man and started shaking his fingers as if asking for money. ¡°I don¡¯t have it, it was signed by the king and¡­¡± ¡°Let me tell you one thing¡­¡± Cain approached the man with an intense re, ¡°We let him with you so you can help him escape the country, we let him here so you can cover up what he did, we let him here so you can get the other nobles time to act.¡± Cain started knocking on the man¡¯s chest with his fist. ¡°Look outside that window, see the mine. If a found a single dead child there, this pig is dead. Hear my words, kids, if your children aren¡¯t there, your rtives¡¯ children are.¡± Cain red at all the soldiers. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Go out there and make sure everyst one of them is safe and healthy. And prey to whomever you worship that the first queen never hears of this or you¡¯re all dead.¡± Cain growled. ¡­ In the Capital¡¯s church, a woman was prying in front of Chauntea¡¯s statue. ¡°May the blessing of thend be on¡­¡± ¡°Mother, can youe back for a moment? A dragon has just appeared in the courtyard and the white mage¡¯s father took him down.¡± Sara said approaching her mother. ¡°We¡¯re under Chauntea¡¯s protection, he was merely a convoy of her will.¡± She replied. ¡°Mom, you might be the pope but can you stop saying that?¡± Sara sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t, we¡¯ve been deprived of decent rainfall this winter. It barely ever snowed around here. She is but angry at us, and I can¡¯t hear her words to say for what.¡± Sara¡¯s mother said praying again. ¡°It¡¯s not like you care, you married father despite being a pope. Let¡¯s go!¡± Sara pulled her mother away, Chauntea might have stopped speaking to her years ago, but she didn¡¯t rob her cleric powers. ¡°Ara, Sara¡­let me go, you¡¯re pulling on my dress!¡± The first queen cried. Chapter 441 A talk with Spindle Cain walked toward the mine¡¯s entrance with a worried mind. He might find something horrid inside, surviving the winter in his past life was hard enough. He couldn¡¯t imagine what being put to work in a mine on top of that would be. Walking inside the mine¡¯s entrance he could hear the axes still pecking inside. It was still working hours and by the lord¡¯s words, the kids would work as porters outside of that time. The reason is that some of them are children of the mines themselves that they were forced to sell to be able to survive the winter. He looked around, the entrance was wide, arge wooden door with a steel mesh as a window. Beside the rocky wall was an olive tree that seem to have grown a bit too big. A few buckets of water, crates filled with rock, dirt, and ores were lined up beside it. To the left is thick foliage of trees and bushes, greenery that screamed spring, winter has passed. The door suddenly opened when Cain approached, a miner was leaving for a break. ¡°Ha, a knight?¡± He panicked for a moment. ¡°Did the lord send you with new orders?¡± He quickly acted calm and looked Cain in the eyes. ¡°Not exactly, he has been taken by the royal guard to the capital. I came here to inform you that work is on hold for the day.¡± Cain said. The man was taken aback, it¡¯s been a month since they got a day off it felt weird to hear it now. ¡°You sure? Just yesterday we received that big order, nine whole crates of Iron.¡± The man pointed toward the crates lined beside the olive tree. ¡°Ever told you why?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Not our business, we asked. He said we better work and shut up.¡± The miner waved his hands. ¡°That¡¯s a bit disrespectful of him, he could have put it nicer. Thanks for your cooperation, could you just inform the other mines that the work is on hold for the day?¡± Cain said with a smile. It was better to clear them out before inspecting the mines to avoid trouble. ¡°And do please make it quick if possible.¡± ¡°Will do right away, won¡¯t say no to spending the evening on my wife¡¯sp.¡± The miner smiled. ¡°I get that¡­¡± Cain giggled. ¡°Hey, you! Who are you, what brought you here?¡± The mine guard approached them with an angry face. He has been told to keep all the suspicious individuals away from the mine even by force. ¡°The king¡¯s messenger, you must have been informed of my arrival. To help him tell the miners that the work is on hold.¡± [Dominate Person] As if Cain had time or patience to argue, a little spell and it was done. ¡°Ah, yeah right. Didn¡¯t expect you toe this soon, must have run all the way here. I will get the miners out right away.¡± The guard saluted Cain as he rushed toward the mine. For about half an hour, Cain waited under the olive tree for all the miners to get out Cain stood up when it was done, ¡°Time to search,¡± ~Spindle, search the whole mine with the squad of devils looking for humanoid children, make sure they won¡¯t spot you~ Spindle was a devil, he could have brought Cain a rat child if he didn¡¯t specify. ~Spindle on it, already smelling them~ Spindle replied with a grunt. ~What is it~ Cain asked. ~Smells of piss and rot, this might be bad you have toe and see~ Spindle replied. Cain rushed inside toward where Spindle was. [Fly] Even though the mine was cramped, Cain¡¯s flight skills made him able to glide through easily. ¡°Here, Master Cain.¡± Spindle called. He was standing in front of an elevator jumping like an excited little monkey. ¡°Where?¡± Cain asked. ¡°This thing has five levelsbeled, the smelling from a sixth level.¡± Spindle pointed at the wooded elevator. The thing was old and rooted, made of wood and ropes, and operate manually. Simply put, it was arge wooden body tied with ropes over a hole in the ground. ¡°Stand away, not riding this shabby-looking thing. Have a long life ahead of me and it¡¯s sad to lose it here.¡± Cain lifted his hand [Telekinesis] the old wood cracked as Cain squashed the whole thing into a ball. [Marlin¡¯s Foaling tform] [Fly] with a single twist of his fingers a deep blue tform appeared foaling above the empty hole. Cain walked over it and Spindle followed. ¡°Down we go,¡± Cain said and the tform started descending slowly. ¡°Master¡¯s magic is amazing, creating something like this on the fly.¡± Spindle touched the tform with his hand as if inspecting a jewel. ¡°You must have noticed but I reached my initial goal, all I need is raw stats,¡± Cain said and Spindle went silent for a moment. ¡°May I have a word master?¡± Spindle said, his voice for once sounding deep and serious. ¡°Go on,¡± Cain replied. ¡°What horror have you be? I have never felt such a thing even from the upper ranks. s, but onceing from the depth of hell. The Devil lord Asmodeus himself was experimenting at the time.¡± Spindle stared at Cain. ¡°Asmodeus himself? Have you seen him?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Never, we lower rank devils only hear the term devil lord. Never seen him in person. But we do sense the immense aura he releases from time to time.¡± ¡°Well, I became an eldritch horror, a primordial being. This humanoid shape is but a fake appearance now. I bet you I could give even Asmodeus a scare now.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°In but a few weeks. Could master reach the leagues of Asmodeus,¡± Spindle asked with a hint of pride in his voice? ¡°I definitely will, what about you? Want to be a pit fiend?¡± Cain asked and Spindle¡¯s eyes lit for a moment. ¡°We low ranks are bound to remain low ranks.¡± Spindle replied with a sad voice. ¡°That¡¯s just as right as there are multiple gods out there. Don¡¯t ever take what the higher being say at face value, always arge pinch of salt is needed.¡± Cain replied. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Spindle stared at him confused. ¡°It¡¯s full of gorgon shit is what it means, I¡¯m going to turn you into a pit fiend. Want someone capable in hell.¡± Cain said with a glow in his eyes. ¡°What about Lady Alice?¡± Spindle asked. She was a high-rank devil. All Low rank and mid-rank devils will bow to her if she walked into hell. ¡°Hell isn¡¯t a nice ce to be in, want someone with tougher skin¡­ Ah, we reached it.¡± Cain looked as they reached the low floor. Almost immediately, the stench sted his nose to pieces. It was like old socks marinated in rotten eggs with milk and vinegar, for a day or a few weeks. If Cain wasn¡¯t used to working with the undead, he would have puked. ¡°That old fat is dead, I would burn him on a stick if the first queen doesn¡¯t.¡± Cain lifted his hand. [Control winds] [Control winds] [Control winds] Cain used his magic to start drawing fresh air all the way from the mine entrance and ejecting the horrid smell. [Enchanting Light] [Enchanting Light] [Enchanting Light] [Enchanting Light] Cain instantly spread multiple small orbs of light around and saw what he didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°I take it back, I¡¯m skinning him alive,¡± Cain growled. Chapter 442 The start of a legend Looking inside, the children were all sitting beside the wall with dead eyes. Even though Cain had just lit the ce, they never reacted. In the corner was arge rusted tub of dirty water beside it a heap of moldy bread. A quick appraising scan revealed that most of them were alive. Out of the 53 children there, eleven were dead and the other didn¡¯t seem that alive. Cain approached one of the children and waved his hand in front of his face. He didn¡¯t respond, he was dead sitting there. ¡°We¡¯re getting out of here. Who can move?¡± Cain looked around. They responded to his words, barely managing to stand up. Seeing them act like newborn calves, made him realize how they must have been treated this whole winter. ¡°Forget that, I will carry you out,¡± Cain said using telekinesis to lift three of them. ¡°I will help.¡± Gracie walked out of his shadow. ¡°We have limited space in the elevator, need to carry them in small batches,¡± Cain said looking at her. ¡°How about you open a portal to the maze?¡± Gracie suggested. ¡°In their condition? Passing through the magic dense portal might be thest straw needed to finish them. Need to get them out of the mine and treat them there first, we canter send them to their families or create a refugee camp at the mansion if necessary.¡± Cain started putting the children on the elevator and getting them out slowly. As Gracie moved the dead ones to the side and covered them with arge cloth, she looked at Cain. ¡°Should we call Alice to heal them?¡± ¡°Already did, who do you think is taking the kids out of the elevator? It¡¯s Alice and Spindle.¡± Cain replied. ¡°Then I should go help them, you can take care of this alone, right?¡± She looked at him with a nk face. ¡°Of course, we have to work fast.¡± After about half an hour, they managed to get all the children out. Alice was lining them under the olive tree and treating those who needed it. Most of them had their hands swollen and legs bruised. ¡°How are they doing?¡± Cain asked. ¡°The wounds aren¡¯t so bad, healing magic can fix them right away. But they are famished and am not sure about how are they mentally.¡± Alice replied. ¡°What a mess¡­¡± Cain sighed. Thud! Thud! Thud! He heard heavy footsteps approaching, in the distance a squad of Iroke soldiers was approaching. Thud! They stood beside Cain and stared at the children. ¡°Intruder, you¡¯re under arrest for stealing the lord¡¯s property.¡± The one wearing the best-looking armor approached Cain. Cain red at him, ¡°Property? Want me to burn this whole ce down? Your lord is no more.¡± He was serious. ¡°Empty words! We have hour methods, you¡¯re going with us now!¡± The man pulled his crossbow and pointed it at Cain¡¯s neck. BANG! A hole got sted in the squad leader¡¯s head. Jack was standing in the bushes holding what looked like a steel tube with a wooden handle. Thud! Jack took a step ahead pulling another tube and BANG! He sted another hole in the man¡¯s head. BANG! And he fired the third one as well after putting the first tube in his pocket. The other guards stood then in shock unable to possess what had just happened. Tuf! Spitting on the dead man¡¯s face, Jack kicked his corpse away, ¡°Shit face, the fuck you¡¯re doing pulling a string at my friend?¡± After realizing what just happened, all the guards pulled their swords and crossbows at Jack. ¡°A pirate, kill him.¡± Jack slowly turned toward them with a snort, ¡°Get them, boys!¡± All the sailors that were hiding behind the pushes leaped in surrounding the guards. ¡°Jack, you were here?¡± Cain smiled. ¡°As if you didn¡¯t know. Bet you sensed us a mile away as if we¡¯re a violent storm.¡± Jack giggled and turned toward the guards. Sitting on themander¡¯s corpse he stabbed the ground with his curved swords and held his fourth tube in his left hand. ¡°What are we going to do with you lots now¡­?¡± He started shaking the tube. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any respect for the dead?¡± One of the guards shouted looking at Jack sitting on themander¡¯s corpse. ¡°Respect is gained through actions in a person¡¯s life, he did non to get mine. In fact, got my nerves riling an annoying creek in the deck.¡± Jack knocked on the man¡¯s corpse with the tube. ¡°Heartless criminals like you are going to end on the rope.¡± Another of the guards growled. Jack looked behind at the children, ¡°Yeah bet, a rope would be morefortable than standing in your shoes now.¡± ¡°Orders are orders, we can¡¯t disobey or the city will fall into chaos.¡± One of them held his crossbow tight aiming it at Jack¡¯s head. ¡°If I was in your ce, I would have sted a hole in whoever gave me those kinds of orders. You¡¯re in it as much as the one who gave you orders.¡± Jack quickly lifted his hand and shot the crossbow in the soldier¡¯s hand to pieces with the tube. ¡°See? Easy. Didn¡¯t take any effort, just some courage, and a fucking heart.¡± Jack stood with a fire burning in his eyes. ¡°Tie them, don¡¯t care if you break some bones.¡± He growled. Just before the sailors could get to work, ¡°Let me handle that.¡± Cain said using telekinesis to immobilize all the guards. ¡°What a nice trick, magic?¡± Jack turned toward Cain with a smile. ¡°Yeah, useful isn¡¯t it?¡± Cain stood up. ¡°Sure thing it is. How you¡¯ve beentely?¡± Jack tossed the still smoking tube in his pocket. ¡°A small cannon, it¡¯s still hot so don¡¯t put it inside,¡± Cain said looking at Jack. ¡°Nah, it¡¯ll be fine. Been doing it my whole life and nothing happened.¡± Jack smirked it off. ¡°What brought you here?¡± Cain asked. It was strange to see piratesing far from the sea. ¡°Business. Heard the lord here was selling some ves so I wanted to scam him. Take the money and free the ves, you know the usual work.¡± Jack smiled. ¡°What usual? Bet it was your first time and you failed, need a better informer.¡± Cain patted Jack on the shoulder. ¡°Yeah you¡¯re right, gossip and bars are unreliable in forgingnds.¡± Jack sighed with his slightly down. ¡°Forget the hard talk, how are thedies doing?¡± Jack took his cap giving Alice and Gracie a slight bow. ¡°AGRA!¡± Jack growled as Cain elbowed him to the liver. ¡°Let my wives alone,¡± Cain growled. ¡°You two seem to get along pretty well¡­¡± Alice gave Cain a suspicious look. It was first Daraku and now Jack, Cain seems to always get along with shady people. ¡°Are you joking? Your husband here swung a Kraken (¡°It was an Aboleth Captain¡± one of the sailors said from behind) like it was a fucking sardine! They tamed the seas!¡± Jack swung his sword in the air in circles. ¡°He is better than those idiots for sure.¡± Cain looked at the tied guards. ¡­ After an hour had passed, the king¡¯s soldier led by the marine approached the lord¡¯s mansion with the potions that Cain ordered. The first thing they noticed was that the kingdom¡¯s g was missing. In its ce, a ck rug was pping with the wind. Chapter 443 The one with the Ironlake The king¡¯s soldiers stopped close to the lord¡¯s mansion gate to offload the potions, theirmander looked around with a worried face. His sharp eyes spotted a human tooth lying beside a rock in the corner with a few drops of blood. ¡°A fight happened here, get ready for a fight.¡± Themander whispered to the other soldiers. In the next moment, he grabbed two of his best soldiers and decided to head toward the Lord¡¯s office. Surprisingly, Iroke¡¯s soldiers were nowhere to be seen, in their ce was a bunch of pirate-looking ruffians going around. No of the soldiers could bring it up as they saw the maids chat with the brutes with happy faces. Whatever they are, themon folk have already epted them. There was another sense of familiarity around them. After walking through the mansion unhinged, they reached the office and knocked on the door. ¡°This is the marine second divisionmander, we request meeting the lord.¡± ¡°Just open the door,¡± A voice came from inside the office. As themander opened the door, he saw Cain sitting on the guest chair with Alice and Gracie in tow reading arge map. On the lord¡¯s chair, a strange pirate sat with his boots on the desk. He was trying to read a sheet of paper but had a stern expression on his face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Jack?¡± Themander smiled. ¡°Alemino? What brought you here, told you we¡¯re not up to anything!¡± Jack immediately sat straight. ¡°Stop joking, why would I arrest you?¡± Aleminoughed. ¡°Sir White mage, Lady Alice, Lady Gracie. My greeting. He then turned toward Cain and the girls. ¡°Brought the potions? Here is the map, get the soldiers to deliver potions to every house. Need every citizen to drink one.¡± Cain said with a serious face. ¡°Why? What did happen? We expected a fight to have broken out.¡± Themander asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t the king told you? A disease has broken here and the potions are the cure, you also should have met Isbert and Nemmoxon dragging the lord on your way here.¡± Cain stood looking at themander. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t meet them on¡­¡± KABOOM! At that moment, a massive explosion bloomed in the distance. A faint blow glow emitted from Cain¡¯s eyes, his hair shing with eldritch light and his armor seemed to emit a magnificent aura of pure condensed mana. He could feel it, two dragons were shing in the distance. At least, one of them was Nemmoxon. Something was off, he had missed something important. ¡®We need to hurry.¡¯ the first brain thought, ¡®Unlock all the limiters¡¯ the second brain suggested. ¡®That can¡¯t do, the humans here would die just being in the aura¡¯ the first brain thought. ¡®No, they will just lose consciousness. The risk to their lives is negligiblepared to Isbert and Nemmoxon¡¯ Cain made his decision, using just as much magic as he needs to reach Nemmoxon¡¯s location in time and ept the risk to other people. His magic started swelling as he began to construct a spell. It was just but a moment, less than what the eyes need to blink. Alice could feel the link between her and Cain burn hotter than red steel. ¡°C¡­¡± CLAP! Before she could say anything, Cain shed out of the room leaving a gaping hole in the wall. Jack got flung at the wall and themander rolled away with his guards. Only Alice and Gracie remained standing as they had enough magic in them not to be flung away by the burst Cain released. A portal after the other, Cain covered the thousands of feet distance by leaping between them with the ninth-tier [Thunder sh]. The maid¡¯s in the mansion who never fought or learned magic ended up receiving a massive shock. Like being zapped with lightning, half of them passed out and the other fell on the ground vomiting. Cain just unleashed his magic at the maximum output for a moment and it was enough to take them out. ¡­ Out in the wilderness, Isbert was drowning in her own blood and ice under a tree. The shard was the only thing keeping her alive by cooling her body and slowing her metabolism and heart rate to prevent bleeding and counter the poison eating away at her flesh. In front of her two dragons were shing, Nemmoxon the bronze dragon, and a Massive green dragon that seemed to toy with her. ¡°You metallic are really pathetic, look how weak you are!¡± The green dragon struck Nemmoxon on the chest with his tail sending her rolling. Most of her ribs got broken, her vision started to get blurry, and her breath didn¡¯t seem to recharge quickly enough. ¡®His poison breath is powerful, a single whiff of his breath and I can barely move¡¯ her limbs got paralyzed and her lungs stopped moving. Looking at him above to grab Lord Iroke, Nemmoxon couldn¡¯t let the bastard live. That bastard needs to die. Her draconic brain started pulsing with arrogance, her justice was the only right in the world. Lord Iroke needs to die for his crimes. At that moment, she stopped seeing the green dragon as a threat but as a hindrance. ¡°He needs to die.¡± CRACKLE! The green dragon her growing with a spark of lightning. ¡°Do you really think that your mere breath will stop, Wyrm?¡± Nemmoxon growled. Like all dragons, their body responds to their arrogance, allowing them to push over what is expected of them. Nemmoxon¡¯s Draconis fundamentum started circting an electric current through her veins to her rece her numb nerves. Her muscles started spazzing. She started standing up and spreading her wings, lightning crackling through her bones. ¡°An adult you may be, but you¡¯re still a dragon. Can¡¯t die easily!¡± The great wyrm green dragon opened his jaw and a horrid green breath of toxic gas sshed away. Nemmoxon flew right through it, even though it was a storm of deadly poison. Swinging her w at the green dragon¡¯s neck while unleashing her breath on his face. Facing this sh of titans, all the almost dying Isbert could do was form an ace wall to protect herself. The lord was lucky to be standing beside her to get protected as well. As the two dragons shed, the green dragon¡¯s toxic breath was ignited by Nemmoxon¡¯s lightning and bloomed into a massive explosion. The st was powerful enough to flip the ground around them. Right after that, a shock wave emitted from where the two dragons were dissipating the dust instantly. The green dragon¡¯s right hand pierced Nemmoxon¡¯s chest, that thrust was the source of the shockwave. He didn¡¯t walk unscathed, Nemmoxon had managed to rip out his right-wingpletely. A feat that seemed impossible with the gap between Adults and Wyrms. The green dragon pulled his arm off her, looking down at her head falling to the ground. ¡°Even Wyrms fail to move after being hit with my breath, but you even took my wing and with it my respect.¡± He turned around to look for the lord if he survived. ¡°Die in glory, Bronze.¡± At that moment, a chill ran down his spine. Fear prated his bones, it was the dragon nor the human. Something else was ring upon his soul from a distance. The green dragon turned in panic protecting his neck and head with his front ws and only remaining wing. A massive lightning bolt was approaching at a terrifying speed leaving a trail of burned ground. ¡°Monster¡­¡± Everything shed as the green dragon screamed. Chapter 444 The Sudden attack With a lightning sh and a loud bang. The dragon¡¯s front ws got sliced off. Feeling that, the dragon forgot all about Nemmoxon and Isbert, even his mission. At that moment his first andst goal was survival. Blood sttered and the ground quaked as the humanoid monsternded, his armor smoking, his de glowing bright red from the heat unleashing from all the lightning he was emitting. The green dragon immediately opened his jaw to unleash his breath at the maximum output. Every bone in his body screamed this is a monster. From his almost non-existing shadow, Cain forcefully pulled both Gracie and Alice toward him. Alice immediately noticed the dragon and transformed to her true form, this wasn¡¯t an opponent they could hold against. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Take care of them, this lizard in mine,¡± Cain growled, from the first time Alice felt that he wasn¡¯t messing around. Both she and Gracie had no choice but to obey, changing their goal to securing Isbert and Nemmoxon. Almost losing consciousness, Nemmoxon looked at Cain¡¯s back. His image reminded her of her father, a bronze dragon with unmatched skills in lightning magic. [Telekinesis] Cain forced the dragon to swallow its own breath. The force was enough the crack the dragon¡¯s teeth, and rattle its jaw. The wyrm green dragon¡¯s heart started racing, it didn¡¯t matter how strong he was or how long he lived. Looking at this humanoid monster only gave him the image of death. Was this the monster that was eating hisrades all this past month? ¡°Hold up! The king on want to¡­¡± The dragon tried to speak but Cain wasn¡¯t going to listen. Green dragons are known for their trickery and maniption. [Time Slow] Another ninth-tier spell, as everything moved as slow as it might¡¯ve been static. Cain started casting another spell, a forbidden move that he once almost showed to his father in their training. The only one who can harness the true potential of [de Dance] was the dark elf goddess Eilistraee. Because the skill was optimized to work with her body the best. That¡¯s why the closer you get to the goddess shape, the strong the skill gets. Hence, female dark elves can use it better than males. Dark elves are better than high elves and elves are better than humans. [True Polymorph] Cain¡¯s body started to grow taller, and his hair grew longer. He had once gazed upon the goddess¡¯s body, this is why he can pull such a thing off. His skin grew into a shade of dark grey and his eyes glowed with a shade of purple. Eilistraee will smite anyone who tries to impersonate her, but that won¡¯t be a problem if no one saw him in slowed time. After taking on the shape of the maiden of the night, the dancer is under the moonlight. [de of Disaster] conjuring the ninth-tier spell on top of the sword he got from Mary, the sword elongated into a thin de resembling the one Eilistraee used in her prime. [Thunder sh] Cain wasn¡¯t done, if he wanted to save everyone, he has to erase this dragon from existence before it explode and poison the whole capital. Taking a step forward, Cain¡¯s sword gave a faint ringing sound as thunder slowly cursed through its steel. Taking on the shape of Eilistraee has perfected his skill. [de Dance] The length of his arms, the strength of his hips, and the weight of his back. Even the slight friction caused by his long hair pping in the wind. Everything connected into one content move that gathered the momentum of his whole body. His de that was overcharged with two ninth-tier spells, using a skill at the mastery of Eilistraee, ripped through the dragon¡¯s flesh and bones burning everything it passed across with lightning. CLING! CRACKLE! BAM! To Nemmoxon, it all happened in the blink of an eye. For a moment she was ring at Cain¡¯s back, and in the next moment, she was ring at his chest as a storm of burned dragon meat was exploding behind his back. ¡°You killed a wyrm?¡± Nemmoxon growled unable to believe her eyes, in her mind, the power gape has been just too great. Even though she knew Cain was stronger than her, she didn¡¯t expect him to be this far away. ¡°I wasted too much MP, worth it though for eliminating the risk of him exploding. On the other hand, you held him off pretty well, good job.¡± Cain patted her head. In his eyes, her feat of ripping a wyrm¡¯s wing was more impressive. ¡°Don¡¯t move, and shift back to your human for if you can? It will make my work easier.¡± Alice growled from behind Nemmoxon. Spreading her arms apart, she was doing her best to heal both Isbert and Nemmoxon. ¡°Alice, take care of them.¡± Cain turned around. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gracie asked leaping into his shadow. ¡°Now that I¡¯m this close to the capital I can sense it.¡± Cain said looking into the distance, he quickly pulled a mana potion from his pocket and chugged it down in one go. ¡°Sense what?¡± Gracie asked getting ready, she could feel it. Troubles are just starting. ¡°Father, Farryn and Zaleria, I can sense them fighting in the capital.¡± Cain had a serious face. ¡­ Back in the capital¡­A heated blood bath was taking ce just outside the wall. ROAR! A ck dragon roared as it tried to run away, Chad was grabbing it by the tail and holding it to the wall. CRACK! The dragon¡¯s tailbone shattered and Chad didn¡¯t loosen his grip on him. ¡°HORA!¡± Farryn leaped with her hammer and cracked the dragon¡¯s skull open. Swoosh! Switching her grip, sheunched a fireball with her hand inside the dragon¡¯s open neck igniting the inside of its chest. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t explode!¡± Farryn cried. ¡°Why all of them are ancient!¡± Chad yelled as he leaped from the wall and summoned his horse. ¡­ Just a few moments after they defeated the maid, all the dragons plotting with the nobles attacked out of nowhere. A fifth of the capital got obliterated by their initial hit. There was a total of fourteen dragons attacking at the same time. There were five ancient and nine adults. The initial hit was the five Wyrms using their breath weapons. Zaleria deflected an acid breath with her fire breath and a fire breath with a p of her wings. Sofia alone managed to counter an Ice breath with her fire breath which caused some guards to shit themselves. They never expected such a massive cone of fire toe out of an innocent-looking girl like her. The fourth breath was a lightning breath that seemed to miss the city and struck the sea. It was strange as the breath suddenly changed direction. And thest one was a fire breath as the second one and it ravaged the city. ¡°Not all of them, don¡¯t make it worse than it seems! Keeping them away from the city is all I can do so start killing!¡± Zaleria shouted in her dragon form. ¡°Aren¡¯t you approaching the wyrm stage?¡± Farryn asked throwing her hammer at one of the adult dragons. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just doing what I can!¡± Zaleria¡¯s mes and extreme senses allowed her to track all the dragons¡¯ attacks and fend them before they could even approach the city. ¡°DIE-Gaw!¡± Selena have already climbed a blue adult dragon and was biting its skull, no matter how much he struggled. She didn¡¯t let go. Chapter 445 Bones of steel As the fight started bing messier, Mary and Amaya were busy helping the people evacuate. ¡°Hurry, get back and bring Hati and B. We need all the fighting power we have.¡± Mary said pushing Amaya toward the portal. Amaya rushed back, Mary was right. Multiple dragons attacking out of nowhere is a kingdom-destroying disaster. Just by them rampaging for a few seconds, a fifth of the capital has been destroyed. That was probably more than Furberg¡¯s poption in the grave. Chad, Zaleria, Farryn, Sofia, and Selena were going around fighting the dragons while Ariel had just finished healing the maid. ¡°Hey, won¡¯t this be the second time you caused a kingdom to fall?¡± Ariel jumped in creating her holy de and deflecting a massive boulder that was flying toward Chad. ¡°Shut up, that wasn¡¯t my intention!¡± Chad growled remembering what happened to Alseria. ¡°Yeah? And neither is this time. Here catch!¡± She threw him the sword and conjured the bow for herself. KABOOM! The ancient white dragon fell to the ground, his skin charred everywhere. ¡°What are you?¡± He growled. THUD! Sofia crashed to the ground, mes bursting from her mouth and eyes. Her wings glowed bright red as a gust of hot air surrounded her body. The nts around her started catching on fire, she was a walking furnace. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Half-dragon traits: ¡­ [Red immunity: Fire immunity and Cold resistance] [ck immunity: Acid immunity and Poison Resistance] Buffs ¡­ 1-[Reduced Elemental Cast Cost: Fire] 2-[Fire Maniption] 3- [Stored Spell: Fireball] One per level ¡­ 13-[Elemental immunity: Cold] ¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Due to abination of her nature and the buffs given to her by Cain. This white dragon was finding it hard to kill her with his cold magic and whenever he tried to hit her with his ws, she just st away with a jet of mes leaving him charred. ROAR, the dragon roared pping its wings as hard as it could, the entire in around him started to freeze. ¡°You dammed half spawn, you¡¯re kind are always a pain. Those weird bastards never learn to keep their dignity!¡± His roar was so loud it started shaking the walls. To dragons, humans were like animals. Those seeing another dragon have a kid with a human being like a human having a kid with an ape. It was in uneptable by the majority as a forbidden act that diluted and tainted the pure draconic blood. Opening his jaw, the cold started condensing, and shards of ice formed around his massive jaw. A cold breath wasing. Sofia took a deep breath, mes oozing from her nose. Her chest glowed bright red as she concentrated and more heat. The redness quickly turned into a pale blue light. Zaleria instantly got her attention drawn toward Sofia, the girl was trying to copy the white breath that she used against Morena in Alseria. ¡°What are you doing?! You will burn your lungs and fundamentum!¡± She shouted. Sofia wasn¡¯t listening, she just kept charging it as long as the white dragon still haven¡¯t released his breath. MP: 996/1294 => 905/1294 => 825/1294 => 732/1294 => 688/1294 ¡­The white dragon unleashed his breath at full force, this was a white dragon which at a minimumpared to Morena when they first met her. If the guards haven¡¯t seen the initial attack earlier, they would have been scared shirtless seeing the 50 feet wide cone of white frigid air sting toward them with only Sofia standing to take it. Sofia opened her mouth, her fangs seemed farrger than they should be. Her eyes were wide open with blue mesing from her eyes. VAROOOOOOO! Exploding with a loud screech, a jet of pale blue mes burst from her mouth just as wide as the white dragon¡¯s breath. In a sh, both breaths shed. Pushing on each other, they radiated enough magic to make the guards on the walls sick. Sofia started getting slowly pushed back, shecked the weight necessary to keep her in ce. She bent down on all four and grabbed to the ground with all of her limbs and tail. CRACK! Selenanded behind her cracking the ground. In the distance, the blue dragon she was wrestling mid-air fell to the ground dead. He was but an adult, couldn¡¯t endure his brain getting chewed and spine cracked by the violent ck Jaguar. What only pained me more is that she wasn¡¯t just biting his head, she was eating him alive. Selena looked at Sofia getting pushed back unable to withstand the recoil. ¡°I will help-nya!¡± Selena grabbed Sofia from her back and tried to keep her in one ce by using her ws to hold her to the ground. Sizzle, Sofia¡¯s body was as hot as the red metal, just touching her burned Selena¡¯s hands. ¡°It hurts-nya! Take him down-nya!¡± Selena growled, unlike the others, she wasn¡¯t able to understand the difference between adult dragons and ancient dragons. She was thinking the white dragon was a mere adult. At that moment, the breaths deflected from each other. The cold breath hit the wall freezing it with a few dozen soldiers and Sofia¡¯s fire breath cut a straight line through the forest. The white dragon stopped his breath getting ready to lunge at Sofia, to his surprise, she didn¡¯t stop. Redirecting her breath at him like a massive me sword, she burned off his wings and tail like they were nothing. As the dragon roared in pain, both Selena and Sofia rushed at him. ¡­ On the walls, Mary had already started rushing between the soldiers ordering them to prepare every existing ballista, they were going to strike back at the adult dragons. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, it will just bounce off their skin!¡± A soldier cried, he just watched his friends get frozen to death by a stray breath. He didn¡¯t want to stand there and die. Thwack! Another man punched him in the face, he was a part of the marine that came here as reinforcement. ¡°You dare disobey her orders, get your ass moving!¡± He shouted. The man had seen Mary crawl out of hell dragging two people, no matter how much hopeless this situation was, with her giving orders they still have hope. ¡°The bolts are there, use them quickly!¡± She yelled so all the soldiers can hear her. As they looked to the side, something looked strange. Ballista bolts are usually about five feet long. Those bolts are about six feet long and their tip looked especially strange, sharp, and twisted on themselves. Most importantly, it looked new and shiny. ¡°Where did you find those?¡± One of them asked. He was responsible for the stock, he has never seen those bolts before, in fact, he recognized the wooden part but not the steel tips. ¡°Just shoot them, tell him something.¡± Mary looked at the marine soldier. The marine soldier turned around and punched the man in the face, ¡°Just follow orders, and don¡¯t waste time with meaningless questions.¡± He growled. Mary smiled, they were finally listening. She turned around and rushed down the wall to head to the gate. As she was running, Thud! Something cape ran at a blinding speed and picked her up disappearing into the buildings. Thwack! Throwing her at the wall in a closed room, the man closed the door and poked from the keyhole. ¡°Shit, a red, a half, an elf, whatever the rest are, even an angel and that weird human.¡± He growled. ¡®I¡¯ve seen this human with them, it should be useful as a hostage when the general arrives¡¯ He thought. ¡°Using me as a hostage, that¡¯s pretty unkind of you.¡± Mary stood smiling. The man turned toward her in surprise, he was sure he didn¡¯t say that out loud. ¡°Close your mouth or I will break your bones!¡± He growled. ¡°Throwing me at the wall like that would have done it if you could, isn¡¯t that right ancient blue.¡± She stood on a box, putting a leg on the other and resting her head on her hand. He started at her for a moment, BAM! Leaping ahead, he sent a punch at her face. CRACK! His knuckles broke without her even flinching. Lifting her eyes to look at him, ¡°Lifting your hand on me, my husband going to be pissed. He might even wipe your entire race out of the ne.¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s forearm with her hand and snapped it. At that moment he was certain, he made a mistake, she was a problem, even more than the rest. Leaping away, he tried to make a run for it opening the door. What he saw was a wall of steel blocking his way. Panicking, he started punching the wall to dig his way out just to find something even more horrifying. The entire room was encased in a cube of steel. Turning around he threw a lightning bolt at her, if this was a spell then breaking her concentration should lift it. ¡°What is this supposed to be? Do you chromatic never get taught manners?¡± She red at him. ¡°What are you? Who sent you?¡± He yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t yell, I can even hear your thoughts.¡± She smiled. ¡°As to what am I¡­You could say a messenger. As to who sent me, you could say it¡¯s someone that should never wake up, as if he did, nothing will be anything anymore.¡± She smiled. ¡°What with the cryptic talk? Speak!¡± The man yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t want to, I only obey my husband now. Even the one who sent me said it himself.¡± She lifted her hand up, her fingers turned into long des and the skin of her arm turned to steel. ¡°Now I need YOU to speak, in detail. WHO! WHAT! FOR WHAT! WHY! WHERE!¡± The man got pulled toward her and she stared him in the eyes. Thest words came out like a deep growl as her fingers dug into the man¡¯s skull. ¡°Unless you want me to force it out of your rotten head.¡± Her eyes were glowing deep green. Chapter 446 Number 369 Mary exited the room with a worried face, the information she got from that dragon was worrying. ¡°Number 16: killed by the ck. Number 25: Died of a disease picked from rats. Number 52: killed by bandits. Number 72: killed by a Cubus. Number 145: Died in operation¡­¡± Mary sat on a barrel to gather her thoughts, no matter how she thought about it. This time was a dud, she didn¡¯t prepare enough. ¡®How does he expect me to fix this without killing the thing directly? Not even Chad could stand up to that thing¡¯ Mary started going through her thoughts, I should go, even if there is no hope. She started running toward the walls, her best Chance is to warn them under the excuse of a woman¡¯s hunch. ¡®Number 369: Killed by a Great Red¡¯ if it came to that then it¡¯s another ¡®Restart¡¯ She thought. ¡­ ¡°We¡¯re taking them down, shoot!¡± A soldier roared as the ballista bolt prated a dragon¡¯s chest. ROAR! As the ck dragon fell from the sky, the soldiers on the wall rushed to charge more and shot at him. They could finally feel that they can fight, whatever that woman did she was right. ¡°See! I told you to listen to her, we don¡¯t know nor have a shred of her skill!¡± The marine soldier poked the guard he punched earlier on the side. ¡°I don¡¯t if it¡¯s a skill, those are clearly not our tips. Where did she get them?¡± The guard asked looking at the bolts. ¡°She is with the white mage, probably he made them. And look there¡­¡± The marine soldier pointed at Sofia and Selena bulling the ancient white dragon. ¡°All who came with him are way above what we understand, she looks younger than my daughter yet I can¡¯t imagine the whole fleet facing her.¡± He said menacingly. Swoosh, Sofia flew toward the white dragon using [Burning feet] her wings were merely used to control her direction. The dragon roared and rushed ahead with blood sttering from its severed wings. Quickly dodging to the side, she twisted her body in mid-air [Fire Strike] she send an exploding kick at the dragon¡¯s lower jaw. CRRRICH! Selena, in her jaguar form, grabbed into the dragon¡¯s hind legs with her jaw and front ws. Using all of her strength she started pulling him back. ROAR! The dragon turned toward her trying to bite her but Sofia hit his head with a [Fire burst] ¡°Look here!¡± She screamed. ¡®What is this, her mes are different. They are eating away at my cold magic¡¯ the dragon thought, she was heating him up, weakening with every Strike. ¡°Get away from me!¡± He screamed, ¡°Cover me up!¡± As the dragon¡¯s voice echoed across the chaotic battlefield. One of the adult dragons soared down toward Sofia, its jaw opens ready to st her with a toxic breath. BAM! Chad leaped into the sky and caught the dragon by the head. With a quick move, he rode on the back of its head and held to its horns. CRACK! Twisting the dragon¡¯s head to the side, he forced it to fly in that direction. ¡°Get off my back, you bastard! That ce is reserved for¡­¡± She growled with the voice of a woman. ¡°Don¡¯t care, here goes your neck!¡± He started twisting her head to snap it off. ¡°Stop! Please I take it back! Sit as much as you like, just let my neck alone!¡± She cried as he was about to twist her head. ¡°Well then¡­¡± He forced her head to turn toward the white dragon ¡°Breath at him,¡± Chad said menacingly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t he is¡­¡± CRACK! Chad tore her head off immediately, not even giving her another second. They already finished the other ancient dragons leaving just that one. Chad wasn¡¯t going to waste time and get his daughter¡¯s inw injured. As he fell from the sky toward the White dragon, he saw Farryn rush in and finish it with a single swing from her hammer. Thud! Chad crashed into the ground like a rock causing a cloud of dust to rise. ¡°Is this thest one?¡± He asked. ¡°No, some adults are running. Let them be, we don¡¯t have that much energy left to chase them anyway.¡± Zalerianded beside them, she knew just how hard it was to chase a motivated dragon that want to save his life. ¡°Probably¡­no look!¡± Farryn said but suddenly notice the dragons getting cut and falling from the sky. They then could feel Cain approaching alongside Alice, Gracie, Isbert, and Nemmoxon. ¡°Cain!¡± Sofia rushed at him the moment hended. ¡°This is a mess, what did happen? All those dragons appearing here makes no sense.¡± Cain asked patting Sofia¡¯s head. ¡°It makes sense, they were working undercover in the capital to initiate the rebellion. They got agitated when you smart father here beat one of them that was posing as a royal maid-in-training.¡± Farryn approached Cain ¡°Would have done the same, letting one near the king is the end of the kingdom,¡± Cain said with a thinking face. ¡°And risk this?!¡± She pointed toward the broken wall and the burned parts of the capital. If Chad didn¡¯t beat that maid, those people might have been alive. ¡°Baltos isn¡¯t Sylph, he can¡¯t fend off a dragon. That maid would have controlled him and caused the kingdom to crumble.¡± Cain argued. ¡°We should have hunted the rest first to avoid those causalities!¡± Farryn yelled. ¡°It isn¡¯t just the maid, attacking any of them will cause the remaining ones to wreak havoc. This was bound to happen, just a matter of when and how.¡± Cain started looking around trying to get a better grasp of what just happened. ¡°Are you saying it is inevitable?¡± Farryn yelled at Cain. Cain gave her an exhausted look and started poking his ringing ear, ¡°Be a bit quieter, it is inevitable unless one of us can kill over ten dragons, in different locations, instantly and simultaneously.¡± He then slowly approached her. ¡°I can¡¯t, at least for now. You can¡¯t, my father can¡¯t, and no one here can. Besides Sylph or Lilia, neither of them are here.¡± Cain poked her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, how do you know Master Lilia?¡± She pushed his hand away and red at his eyes. ¡°Lilia? Who doesn¡¯t know about that short, and heartless terrorist?¡± He gave her a weird look. ¡°They sayughing too much kills the heart, that¡¯s a true fact.¡± Cain smiled turning toward his father. ¡°I ASKED, how do you know her?¡± Farryn cut Cain¡¯s way with a sharp re. ¡°Learned magic from her, satisfied?¡± Cain stared at her. Farryn gave Cain a stupid look, ¡°She never left the¡­but considering how you use magic¡­¡± She started thinking. ¡°That¡¯s true, you don¡¯t even know what she does in her free time. She could have taken a two days trip to the other side of the world ande back without you noticing.¡± Cain¡¯s words rang a bell in Farryn¡¯s head. Lilia had once gone to the other side of the elvish kingdom to grab some fresh tea leaves (Steal them from a farm) since she didn¡¯t find any in Sylph¡¯s kitchen. And she did that while Farryn was in the bathroom. She could have very well had a student on the other side of the world without anyone knowing. ¡°Move away, father we need to¡­¡± Cain was about to talk. Chad was looking at Cain¡¯s face when he spotted something approaching in the distance, a red orb. ¡°CAIN!¡± Chad immediately pulled Cain away and stood there to block the attack with a boxer guard. PEW! Whistling through the sky, in an instant, the fireball hit Chad directly. The mes were so hot they started charring his arms, melting his skin, and reaching down to his bones. BAM! Chad¡¯s body got flung across the battlefield burned to charcoal. As his bodynded on a stone, his arms were nowhere to be seen, his whole body looked like a charred piece of meat. ¡­It took everyone a moment to digest what had just happened, in their eyes, something has killed Chad out of nowhere¡­No, that isn¡¯t true, it was aimed at Cain and Chad took the hit instead of his son. ¡°FATHER!¡± Cain screamed, [Slow Time] ¡®Hurry get Alice and Ariel¡¯ the first brain thought. ¡®Before he diespletely¡¯ Cain rushed toward his father using [Telekinesis] to forcefully drag both Alice and Ariel with him. ¡°White mage, this is for killing my wife Karon.¡± A bulky man appeared standing by Cain¡¯s side. ¡®This is slowed time¡­ CHOP! Blood sttered. Chapter 447 Dyed in red As the time started flowing normally again, Cain¡¯s head rolled on the ground to Alice¡¯s Sofia¡¯s. The bulky man lifted his finger and pointed at it, ¡°Burn!¡± A sh of light scorched Cain¡¯s head into ash. Everyone stared in shock, what has just happened? #RUN!# A voice rang in Ariel¡¯s head, and Chauntea screamed. In the next moment, as Ariel was about to open a divine gate, the entire ce got covered in cursed magic. All the nts started to wither and rot as Alice started walking toward the man in her Devil form. ¡°A devil¡­no¡­What are you?¡± The dragon said calmly as holy magic started seeping from Alice¡¯s body. ¡°Die!¡± Alice lifted her hand pointing at him, her bat-like wings quickly got covered with ck feathers. A purple st shed toward the dragon from her hand in an instant. With a single swing from his hand, he deflected it, ¡°A mix of holy and cursed magic? A fallen angel¡­didn¡¯t your kind get extinct.¡± He said keeping his calm face. ¡°GRA!¡± A fiery kicknded on the dragon¡¯s face, it wasn¡¯t Sofia but Zaleria. ¡°A wyrm, ah I see, you¡¯re her daughter.¡± The dragon smiled. ¡°Then you know of this¡­¡± A st of white mes emitted from her foot in a massive jet of fire. The dragon was sent flying backward but without a single scare, he was immune to fire. CLANG! Farryn smacked him with her hammer as hard as she could and Ariel who was about to run with Chad attacked with her bow. ¡°Keep him busy!¡± She said. Ariel was using the majority of her fading magic to keep Chad Alive, he was technically the summoner so if he died she will be forced back to heaven. Gracie Grabbed Cain¡¯s body and moved it to Alice to start healing him, he was still Alice but barely hanging. Sofia was just standing there shocked, her eyes focused on the ashes of Cain¡¯s head¡­ ¡®Cain¡­dead¡­¡¯ her blood started to boil, droll started dripping from her mouth, every drop boiled and ate away at the stones on the ground. Pulses of cold magic and fire magic could be felting from her body. ¡°ROAR!¡± Selena snapped, unleashing her berserk and rushing at the dragon with [Thunder Step] ¡°Don¡¯t, he is far¡­¡± Farryn yelled, this was a Great Red, Selena can¡¯t do any¡­ CRACK! Selena¡¯s fist connected to the dragon¡¯s face with a loud painful noise. Her extreme strength and hardness elerated to the utmost limit with [Thunder Step] resulting in a strike that far outmatched her level, the dragon felt it more than Farryn¡¯s hammer. But, to all his drawback, her knuckles broke, that was the painful noise. ¡°I see, he had quite the collection.¡± The dragon said grabbing Selena¡¯s second fist, ¡°Go to bed cat¡­¡± Crack! A single punch from him left a gaping hole in her stomach and took her out of the fight. ¡°Focus on me, you bastard!¡± Zaleria growled sending a punch toward him. ¡°A lot of people would pay a lot for you, stay down for now!¡± The dragon suddenly appeared behind her, delivering two punches. One at her spine and the other at the back of her head. Zaleria got temporarily knocked out from the impact. BAM! Farryn swung her hammer at the back of his head but he easily caught it without looking. ¡°Used to fighting us in a group? Your ¡®distraction¡¯ isn¡¯t here.¡± He spun around and punched her in the chest aiming for the heart, lucky her armor deflected the blow. BAM! Farryn swung again, and the dragon blocked with his hand. Thud! She took a step back and delivered a fort kick with all her weight behind it. ¡°You keep talking, are you buying time?¡± ¡°He was the only one here able to wound me, now he is dead. I want to uncover who killed all of our brethren now.¡± He said grabbing Farryn by the leg and smacking her on the ground. ¡°You alone can¡¯t do anything!¡± He smacked her again and again, finally throwing her away like a stick. ¡°Who¡¯s left¡­¡± He looked around, ¡°Guess this is it, I will take his body and¡­¡± He suddenly felt something swelling behind him, the feeling reminded him of the king. ¡°Who?¡± He immediately turned around to see a zing barefoot about to smack onto his face. Thud! He immediately dodged to the side by something grabbed his hair and he got kneecapped in the face. BOOM! The entire area around them exploded in a ssh of boiling acid. As he felt a slight stink on his face, he leaped away to discern who was it, this presence was weak yet unique. Standing them with her eyes glowing green, Sofia¡¯s arms, neck, legs, and cheeks were covered in ck and Red scales, her wings were pping faster than bees and the air around her was morphing from the heat. ¡°A king seed? No, you only have ck and Red blood.¡± The dragon said lifting his palm. ¡°Angry that your husband died? You killed my wife as well, feel free to suffer as well.¡± At that moment he shed toward her and grabbed her by the face. No matter how much she struggled, kicked him, or exploded in his face, he didn¡¯t let go. [Volcano] The dragon finally cast a spell, it was a ninth-tier that forced a mountain to erupt into a volcano for a day. The mountain top near the capital exploded andva started to flow like rivers, the sky was covered with thick dark clouds and the heat got high enough to make it hard to breathe. ¡°This is your grave, die as your birthright dictates!¡± The dragon kicked Sofia in the guts. Her ribs shattered from the force of the kick as her body fell into the molten magma. As a tradition of the dragons, there is only one king able to use more than one element. When a king seed appears, they hunt it to death. Only those who survive have the right to challenge the current king. When those seeds die, they are buried in volcanos so they arepletely erased. Even the bodies of red dragons can¡¯t endure the crushing pressure of the earth¡¯s heart. The dragon flew back to the battlefield after he finished burning Sofia, eliminating a seed that might get him something from the king. ¡­ ~Chad! ~¡­A woman¡¯s voice called ~Chad!~¡­She called again¡­~Cain is about to die¡­~ Beside Chad¡¯s body, Ariel was sitting there silently focusing on sting his charred body with as much healing magic as she could. She had even created a direct link to heaven to draw from Chauntea¡¯s divine energy to heal him. The dragonnded, looking around, he should finish them all before heading back. Ba-boom! Ba-bump! The dragon suddenly heard something faint in the distance. Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Ba-boom! Ba-bump! It was getting louder and louder. ¡°A heartbeat?¡± He looked in the sound direction. ~¡­Stand up¡­you have to protect our son, don¡¯t you?~ The voice in Chad¡¯s head asked. The dragon froze in ce, a cold shiver ran down his spine as he had never felt in centuries. From Ariel¡¯s direction, a wave of bloodlust was directed toward him. Chad¡¯s charred corpse was ring at him with glowing golden eyes. Chapter 448 Adams Kin Chad¡¯s stared from his deathbed at the dragon, only seeing red blood dripping. If he could only grab him, he would drag him to the depth of hell¡­ ~Wake up Chad¡­we have a son to protect¡­~ Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Ba-boom! Ba-bump! As the dragon red at Chad¡¯s glowing eyes, he could feel a wave of divine magic pulsing with each heartbeat. ¡°I can feel it, hear it, his heartbeat. You¡¯re dangerous.¡± His body started to swell and morph. Forget gargantuan, he was far bigger than Zaleria. His scales had a pale red taint to them for how old he was. His horns were filled with cracks as scars of ancient battle riddled his body. An old dragon with an imaginable power, just his being there almost Caused Isbert who was close to fainting again. She had just recovered from a greens dragon¡¯s toxin and now she was facing the heat. If not for the shard cooling her from the inside she would die long ago. ¡°You will¡­¡± The dragon¡¯s vision suddenly got dark, this wasn¡¯t Chad¡¯s doing. sh! Something stabbed his eye socket. He swing his ws to catch it but only caught air. STAB! Another hit his front left arm, SLASH! Another his other eyes. ¡°You¡¯re an annoying mosquito, get away!¡± He growled, his scales bursting into mes and heating the air around him. From the intense heat, Gracie had to retreat, she knew her strength couldn¡¯t get her anywhere alone. ¡°Forget him. Bring me, Selena. She is in critical condition. ¡°She is right, a single him and well stter like a sardine. Just keep your distance, we¡¯re only getting in the way.¡± Nemmoxon said as shielded Alice and Cain from the heat with her wing, this was all she could do after thest fight. She might be healed but that didn¡¯t mean she recovered her energy. ¡­ Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Chad¡¯s burned body started smoking with divine energy his wounds began to heal and the ashen bones of his arms regrew. Ariel could feel her link with Chauntea boiling. Ariel was connected to Chauntea and Chad at the same time, for that, he was using her as a medium to suck a massive amount of divine energy from Chauntea even though he wasn¡¯t her pdin. Thud! The dragon didn¡¯t give Chad any time to heal, leaping immediately at him with a kick. Just like Cain, he had to finish him off. BAM! The Dragon sent a w strike and plowed Chad¡¯s body from Ariel. ¡°What?¡± the dragon gasped as Chad¡¯s burned arm regrown and tried to block his w just for him to get flung away from Ariel and roll on the ground. ¡°CHAD!¡± Ariel screamed pping her wings as hard as she could to fly toward him but the dragon caught her by the hair. She red back at him. Ariel red at the dragon, if she was at her full strength, a great wyrm like this would have been easy to deal with. No, she was not trying hard enough, all she needed to do was force it out. In a single move, she shed her hair from the dragon¡¯s hand and pped her wings as hard as she could. Mimicking Chad¡¯s magic, she clenched her fist as hard as she could, [Divine Smite] ¡°Fucking mortal!¡± Ariel growled, smacking the dragon in the face as hard as she could force her body to achieve. Her body was limited by her summoner¡¯s level (Chad), condensing all of her strength into that single blow, the dragon¡¯s head got smacked to the ground but her wrist shattered from the impact. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t underestimate angels, no matter how weak they seemed. In the end, they are the gods¡¯ royal guards.¡¯ The dragon regretted treating Ariel lightly, she might have been focused on healing Chad but she had enough strength in her to hurt him. As the dragon was down for those seconds, she ran toward Chad. She didn¡¯t have enough energy to even fly after forcing such a strike. The next thing she saw was Chad standing up without touching the ground with his hands, divine energy started dripping from his eyes like a golden stream. His body was fully healed and his heart can be heard beating louder than ever before. Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Level 39/40 => Level 40/40 => Level 40/60 => ¡°Cain¡­¡± Chad said ring at the dragon. Slowly walking toward him, Ariel couldn¡¯t even speak. What she was seeing ahead of her wasn¡¯t something that shouldn¡¯t happen. She could sense that Chad leveled up as she had regained some of her power, but he didn¡¯t gain any Exp at that moment¡­did the system just malfunction? No, Chad had forcefully absorbed divine energy from Chauntea, something that anyone would deem impossible. ¡°Chad, what did you do?¡± She yelled fearing he might have sacrificed something, she looked around. It didn¡¯t make sense, something has to have died for him to gain Exp and level up. Question who? Was it the adult dragons from earlier? No Cain took Care of them beforehand, how? Chad started slowly walking toward the dragon, with each step, his body radiated divine energy. It was so powerful that the clerics in the capital could feel his presence. BAM! In the blink of an eye, Chad lunged at the dragon in a single step. ¡°Human, what did you use?¡± The dragon smiled, this was the first time he saw a human survive his fire like this. ¡°Do you have any regeneration abilities? Are you immortal?¡± The dragon growled facing Chad. CRACK! Chad smacked his fist as hard as he could on the dragon¡¯s face, and his knuckle cracked. ¡°A powerful strike, but it isn¡¯t enough!¡± The dragon twisted his neck and breathed directly at Chad sending him flying in a ze of mes. SMACK! Chad¡¯s charred body rolled on the ground, ¡°AGRAAA!¡± A scream escaped his lungs as divine magic cleared his burns and he got back up. CRACK! The ground shattered as he leaped at the dragon again. [Thunderous Smite] Chad hit the dragon¡¯s front left ankle trying to drop him down. The dragon mocked his pathetic strength and flew away. BAM! Chad leaped behind the dragon grabbing one of his horns in his arms. CRACK! Using his powerful arms, Chad shattered the horn. ¡°You insolent human!¡± The dragon roared in rage. He was old and his horns were a source of pride, for thousands of years they never broke. The dragon shifted back to his humanoid form to face Chad, it would be easier for him to protect himself against pity attacks. Spinning in ce, the dragon kicked Chad on the head to return the favor. ¡°You dare touch my horns!¡± The dragon growled as he felt Chad¡¯s skull crack. Thud! Chad crashed to the ground, Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Immediately standing back up, his would-be healing faster and faster [Aura of Vitality] Thud! The dragonnded in front of chad. CRACK! Chad immediately kicked the dragon in the guts using the dance move he learned from the capital dancer, he sted the dragon backward. CRIIIIIIIII! The dragon used his feet ws as a break, stopping to look at Chad. CRACK! Chad wasn¡¯t in his ce, he instead was already behind the dragon and kicked him in the jewels from the back sending him to the sky. BAM! BAM! Chad leaped back toward a stone and used it to angle his second leap directly toward the dragon. The dragon dodges Chad¡¯s strike by spreading his wings and changing his direction. He sted him with a fiery w strike severing his left shoulder and sending him back to the ground. Thud! The dragonnded a few feet away from where Chad¡¯s body fell, staring at him. ¡°Are you human? You should be dead.¡± Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Ba-boom! Ba-bump! Chad¡¯s heart was still beating loudly, his body burned by holy mes healing his wounds. Standing in ce, he conjured a divine sword simr to what Ariel was doing in front of him for years. BAM! He leaped ahead and swung the de at the dragon as hard as he could. The dragon easily blocked the strike with his palm and pushed Chad away with an explosion of me causing the ground to shatter into pieces. From the debris, Chad kicked a boulder at the dragon to distract him. The dragon took the bait and smashed the boulder with his hand just for Chad to appear behind him swinging his de. As the dragon blocked with his wing, he exploded the area around him with mes to fend Chad off. Ariel ran away as did everyone, those two were causing so much destruction around them it was insane. ¡°Hey Blondie, what happened to your man?¡± Farryn cried as she woke up from the hit she took earlier to find the whole ce in utter chaos. ¡°As if I know, go help him you¡¯re strong aren¡¯t you?¡± Ariel yelled back. Chad was using her as a medium to draw the divine energy he needed from Chauntea¡¯s domain, if she were to fight he would lose that power source and potentially die. ¡°You useless angel, fine I will do it on my own.¡± Farryn pulled her hammer and got ready to fight. ¡®Is this why Sylph said to never anger Chad? Why is he holding his own aginst a great wyrm?¡¯ Looking at Chad¡¯s fight, Ariel remembered what they were taught in heaven about the history of the world. Right after the world got created, when it was riddled with eldritch horrors and abominations that spawned from chaotic nature. The first god, a long-forgotten existence walked between them. With his hands, he buried the seeds for the world tree, the first-ever nt life, Yggdrasil, to this day it still stands. And from its first fruit, Corellon Larethian sprouted and created the elves. From his blood, he created the first dragon, Asgorath. Alone he pushed the abomination to extinction. Their battle shaped thend and raised mountains,ter he died from his wounds but not before giving birth to his descendants. Andstly, as the unknown being looked around, he lifted a handful of y with his hands. And with that, he created the first human Adam. Adam, Corellon Larethian, Asgorath. Those three were like brothers, being created by the same being in a time when survival was almost impossible. Yet, they dominated the abominations world and ruled over it. Ariel could remember Corellon Larethian¡¯s divine power back away from Farryn¡¯s body when she was about to face Chad on the ship. In the distance, she could see the dragon transforming back to his draconic form to fly but Chad grabbed him by the tail and climbed his back. At that moment, arge metallic arrow pierced the dragon¡¯s side causing him to fall to the ground. Chapter 449 Marys plan I ¡°Got him! Where did you find this thing?¡± The blue dragon standing at the wall shouted, looking down at Mary. ¡°That isn¡¯t of your concerns, there is more here. Take him down!¡± Mary shouted so her voice can reach the exited dragon. ¡°Those aren¡¯t dragon-ying arrows, what are they? I¡¯m sure the elves would have paid any price for them.¡± The dragon grabbed another one of the arrows. ¡°Told you not to ask, just keep throwing them at him.¡± Mary turned around and run toward the nning room and locked the door. After making sure no one was there, she cast [Message] ~Alice, is Cain with you~ ~Wait? Mary, from when, can you use message~ ~I can¡¯t, just using a scroll so we don¡¯t have time~ ~Cain is with me, he is alive but beheaded. The attack pulled on his spine dealing with a lot of internal damage. It¡¯s probably due to it happening in his slowed time spell. But he will live, a matter of minutes and he¡¯s up~ Alice replied. ~Damn it, can¡¯t you attach his head~ ~No way, it¡¯s been incinerated, Selena is in critical condition as well~ ~Sofia and Gracie are they there~ ~Gracie received massive burns but she is stable, Sofia has been thrown into the volcano, I guess you can see it from the capital~ ~What, Sofia is dead~ ~She¡¯s alive, don¡¯t know how but her link is still up and strong, feels more like she is being healed rather than dying~ ~In a volcano~ ~Cain gave her some new buffs a few days ago, wasn¡¯t told the details but that might be it. Zaleria has just woken up, she should help Chad with the fight~ ~Ok, Cain¡¯s sword, is it there~ ~Yeah it¡¯s here~ ~It¡¯s has special properties, one use though. Wound Cain with it~ ~It will heal him~ ~No, but it will open the maze. Let everyone through~ ~It better work~ Alice thought that they will use the maze as an escape route if they could only get back to Furberg, which will give them enough time to prepare. Alice pulled Cain¡¯s sword out and wounded his hand with it. ZON! ZON! A gate opened out of nowhere, and their escape route was clear. She stood carrying the unconscious Cain, rushing toward the newly open gate. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Nemmoxon who was shielding them from the heat with her wing yelled, Alice got out to the zing battlefield. ¡°Just him being here turned the ce into an oven.¡± ¡°The heat isn¡¯t allowing Cain to heal fast enough, he isn¡¯t breathing as well.¡± That was obvious, he had no head and was bleeding. ¡°The maze should make his recovery a bit faster. Get those four after me if you can.¡± Said Alice looking at Selena, Gracie, Isbert, and the stupid lord who was somewhat still breathing. ¡°Won¡¯t do the lord, let him cook slowly.¡± Nemmoxon had her principles, she won¡¯t help who doesn¡¯t deserve it. ¡°Fine, shame we can¡¯t use him as an example,¡± Alice said running into the gate. Thud! There, her face smacked into a bulky man¡¯s. Both she and Cain fell to the ground. ¡°Who¡¯s¡­¡± She was about to yell until she saw his face, it¡¯s been a long time. ¡°Did he kick the bucket?¡± Kayden said looking down at them with his six eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Alice asked. ¡°The talisman he made me before, said he will use it to open me a gate when the pit fight starts in the capital. It has just opened, thought it was time so I walked in.¡± Kayden replied. Looking at him, he lookedrger than before. Wearing a purple-spotted grey kimono and carrying a Katana at his waist. ¡°Whoa! Rest in peace¡­¡± Daraku who rushed behind Kayden started praying beside Cain, Miko quickly pushed him away and gave him a sharp re. ¡°Let¡¯s both work on it, we can get him up faster!¡± Miko quickly started using her magic, she knew that Cain was barely hanging due to Alice constantly sting him with healing magic. But such an injury needed two healers, one to keep the wounded alive, and the other to fix them. ¡°What is happening on the other side?¡± Takeshi asked taking out his nodashi. ¡°I sense a scaly one on the other side¡­¡± Yamauba grabbed his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s a great wyrm red dragon, don¡¯t fight it. Just drag the wounded here to the maze.¡± Alice replied as Nemmoxon¡¯s hand dropped Selena into the maze. ¡°Fine, got to clean after him. I see he¡¯s been taking it slow and cozy, serve him well.¡± Kayden said walking toward the gate. ¡°He¡¯s been through a lot you know!¡± Alice yelled back at him. ¡°Not enough to get him through this, or are you the one who¡¯s been holding him down?¡± Kayden looked back at her, he know Cain is strong, he know he shouldn¡¯t have lost. In his eyes, the girls wasted Cain¡¯s time meaninglessly when he should have been grinding monsters and training instead. Walking outside the gate, Kayden spotted Chad, Zaleria, and a long-eared woman that he didn¡¯t recognize fighting a single bulky man with red hair and mesing out of his nose. ¡°Red hair, you¡¯re the dragon?¡± Kayden asked walking slowly toward them. Zaleria instantly turned toward him, ¡°Kayden? Run¡­¡± Before she could finish, the dragon has already grabbed Kayden¡¯s head. Beheading him as quick as he did Cain. ¡°I see, you are the dragon.¡± Kayden¡¯s severed head spoke in the dragon¡¯s hand as his body shed at his back. The dragon instantly let go of Kayden¡¯s head and leaped away with a wound on his back. ¡°Tough, I was sure to cut you in half. Kayden walked and grabbed his head putting it back in ce. The demonic aura leaving his body was overbearing. ¡°A demon, a powerful one at that. Who are you? With whom you work¡­¡± The dragon was asking but Chad cut him short punching him in the face. Farryn followed it with a strike with her hammer. ¡°Let him talk¡­¡± Kayden said looking at them rushing in. ¡°Stop standing there, we must take him out immediately,¡± Zaleria yelled in his ear. ¡°Fine, just been trying what Lily has been teaching me the whole time.¡± Lily was doing her hardest to get him off the habit of stabbing first and askingter. She was the one who wanted him to listen when someone is talking Kayden immediately transformed into his demonic form. Six arms each holding a demonic de, three heading looking in every direction. He immediately leaped into the fight with them. ¡­Inside the maze, as Alice and Miko scrambled to heal Cain, a woman they didn¡¯t know walked in, Mary behind her. ¡°Cain!¡± Mary rushed toward him. ¡°Ara, he lost his head. How is he still alive¡­?¡± The woman stared down at him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Alice red at her, it was strange of Mary to bring an outsider to the maze even though she knew Alice was in her devil form. ¡°She can heal him,¡± Mary replied. The woman put her hand on Cain¡¯s chest and pouted. ¡°Even he isn¡¯t human, fine, Isbert is marrying him after all.¡± A golden light started emitting from her hands. ¡°The first queen and the kingdom¡¯s holy pope, if someone is expert in healing magic it has to be her,¡± Mary said with a serious face. ¡°It was risky what if she¡­¡± Alice was about to speak when Mary cut her ¡°What if he dies?¡± ¡°She is right, I¡¯m not about to persecute a devil who can use holy magic, let¡¯s get him up first and we can talkter¡­¡± She smiled. Chapter 450 Born from Fire ¡°The damage to his central nervous system is high, when his spine got pulled up it pulled on his second brain located in his stomach knocking him out.¡± The queen said running her hand at Cain¡¯s stomach. She could easily assess the damage done to his body with a single touch. ¡°The dragon probably used his ws, could that be the reason?¡± Alice asked, she wasn¡¯t able to see the moment Cain¡¯s head was cut off since it was in slow time. Cain wouldn¡¯t have been fazed if it was a clean cut with a sword. ¡°How should we tackle this?¡± Mary asked. ¡°Simple, Alice you keep him alive with your magic. You there¡­¡± The queen looked at Miko. ¡°Miko the name.¡± ¡°Miko, you take care of fixing the damage dealt to his bones, muscles, and circtory system. I will take care of fixing his nervous system and growing his head.¡± The queen cracked her fingers, a massive golden glyph appeared behind her back. ¡°Ninth tier¡­you can use it?¡± Miko asked realizing the queen was about to cast ninth-tier holy magic. ¡°Well, I¡¯m the pope after all. Let¡¯s get to work!¡± With a smile, she started regenerating Cain¡¯s nervous system. Miko started sweating from her forehead, ¡°His veins are all jumbled up. Are those really three hearts, none of them look normal.¡± ¡°Yeah, he did some changes to his body. Necessary things to be able to survive fighting those things.¡± Alice pointed toward the gate with her tail. ¡°There is something else inside his body, a green crystal filled with spirit magic. It¡¯s linked to both his nervous and circtory system.¡± The queen said looking down at Cain. ¡°That was a gift from an elvish friend, it just give him some resistance,¡± Alice replied. ¡°Are you sure? This thing is constantly broadcasting his condition, I would say it¡¯s more of a surveince tool than just giving him resistance.¡± The queen replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, the person is trustworthy,¡± Alice replied, she didn¡¯t want to start talking about Sylph to the queen just yet. ¡­Out on the battlefield. KABOOM! With an explosion, Chad¡¯s burned body fell to the ground like a hunk of charcoal. The dragonnded away from him while keeping an eye on Kayden, Zaleria, and Farryn. ¡®This man and that demon are problems, they keeping back no matter how much I kill them. They are even saving the other two.¡¯ as the dragon thought that, Chad¡¯s body got engulfed in divine mes, and his flesh regenerated with a loud heartbeat. ¡°Do you really think that death will prevent me from killing you?¡± Chad said leaping at the dragon, as long as his heart was beating and he has enough divine energy to heal, Chad will keeping back. Thud! Chad delivered a punch to the dragon¡¯s face, at the same time Farryn came from behind and smacked him to the sky. As the dragon¡¯s body flew, Zaleria kicked him back down toward Kayden who swung at him [Demon will sword] Each strike from his six arms became five, his body disappeared as thirty shes covered the dragon. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough, time for you to die.¡± The dragon roared. He might not be able to transform into his draconic body since he will be sniped by those weird steel arrows again. He could still kill them in his humanoid form. In a moment his body disappeared and appeared in front of Kayden about to breathe fire at his face. In that split second, Kayden was too slow to dodge, such an attack will turn him to ash in an instant. But at that moment, he saw someone run past them, sh the dragon in the throat and then disappear into the shadows. As the dragon rolled past him, Kayden just looked in the direction that person disappeared in. ¡°Where did I see that woman before?¡± He only caught a glimpse of her. The dragon coughed blood as he started to feel his body getting hot, not in a matter of temperature but something else was on with him. The sh just now has something strange. Enraged, he turned around swearing to st the whole ce into a hellish inferno. But something was off, his vision focused directly on Zaleria. Kayden was blurry, Chad was blurry, and Farryn was blurry as well, he could even see Ariel in the distance. The only thing clear in his vision was Zaleria. ¡°Hey, what is that look?¡± She growled taking a flying step back, she was getting a bad feeling from him. BAM! He flew toward her and she started running away, ¡°Get away from me! I don¡¯t like that look on your face!¡± She cried unable to understand what happened to him. Just a few moments ago, he was about to kill them and now he was chasing her ass up. ¡°Good, keep distracting him while we attack from the back,¡± Farryn said leaping up and smacking the dragon with her hammer. Chad and Kayden leaped in to attack as well. ¡°Just keep this weirdo away from me!¡± Zaleria looked back at them. ¡­ Inside the volcano, Sofia was slowly drowning in magma. She might be immune to me. But that didn¡¯t mean she can breathe it, there was no air down there. ¡°Hey, useless mage!¡± A woman¡¯s voice called her, it was familiar. ¡°You failed to even get his head, you¡¯re really useless.¡± When Sofia open her eyes, she could only see red magma. The voice belonged to that olddy. ¡°It matter not, there will be a lot of opportunities to get it. For now, I will give you mine.¡± The voice said. ¡°Who¡­¡± Sofia tried to speak but she couldn¡¯t, the pressure there was starting to squash her. ¡°Now go, tear this ce apart. Everything besides those who are dear belongs under your ws.¡± A red skull sank into Sofia¡¯s back. ¡­In hell, Tiamat was sitting on a stone with hundreds of devils lined ahead of her. Beside them was a row of dead ones. ¡°Asmodeus, it¡¯s Sofia¡¯s turn.¡± She said. ¡°Are you sure? Chad was before, and now her? I don¡¯t much about witchcraft but this Exp transferring ritual just took a massive hunk of your already-failing life.¡± Asmodeus replied from her throne. ¡°You failed to resurrect him before and almost informed all of hell of the eldritch existence, now it¡¯s my time to try something crazy,¡± Tiamat growled. ¡°Damn it, I already sent her, he should be healed soon. Everything will be all right even if you don¡¯t do this!¡± Asmodeus yelled. ¡°I can¡¯t be the useless one, always only receiving help,¡± Tiamat replied with a sad voice. ¡°Listen, you aren¡¯t a god anymore. You lost your power, and even with that you tampered with heaven and allowed her to talk to Chad. And killed all of those to give him Exp.¡± Asmodeus stood. ¡°Do it again and you will die, I won¡¯t be able to save your life.¡± Tiamat smiled, ¡°Fine, I know what I¡¯m doing¡­¡± Tiamat looked at the devils. ¡°Keep me alive a bit more thought!¡± All the devils fell dead and Tiamat fell with them on her face. ¡°Idiot hag, I told you I can¡¯t keep you alive. Don¡¯t die on me now!¡± Asmodeus rushed to grab Tiamat. ¡­Back on the battlefield, the volcano started erupting. The dragon stopped in his ce staring at the peak, ¡°This presence¡­¡± Chapter 451 Return of the White mage As they looked up at the volcano, a massive draconic hand emerged from the molten peak. Followed by two gargantuan wings, a draconic figure the size of Zaleria emerged, fire bursting from her scales. A massive crimson dragon with two back horns pointing forward and two thin ones pointing backward, it looked like someone strapped ck dragon horns onto a red dragon. As it red down on the battlefield, the volcano erupted behind her releasing a massive could of ck volcanic ash. The violent wind quickly started to blow around the peak as green acidic rain flooded the ce. Walking down a path of boiling acid and Magma, she only saw the one bastard who beheaded Cain. KABOOM! me erupted from under her ws. Her massive body instantly elerated in a burst of mes. Even though she is in a draconic form, she still didn¡¯t use her wings to fly, but to steer toward her target. The volcano side cracked and an avnche of fire and brimstone swooped down. The dragon transformed immediately to block her charge, even with this, she shouldn¡¯t top his physical strength. No one in the world should in fact. He was almost twice as big as her and holding his arms up, he was ready to tackle her down. BAM! The moment she got close, an explosion bloomed under her hind feet propelling her massive body upward, she leaped over the dragon opening her jaw toward him. What came out wasn¡¯t me, but a flood of boiling acid. The dragon growled as he turned his head toward her, ¡°This presence, you¡¯re not the same purgatory witch. Are you her daughter?¡± The dragon was thrilled to see her. Thest purgatory witch, Zaleria¡¯s mother. She was a fire dragon who married a ck dragon. In her lifetime, she learned acid magic from her husband while perfecting her fire magic. One day the dragon king was looking for mates, he was aiming to make a powerful son, and she who wielded a massive amount of power was a premium pick. As expected, she refused. But in the dragon¡¯s world, it doesn¡¯t end with just refusing. As the king wanted to take her by force, her husband bailed out as he wanted no problems with the king. In the end, she had to fight the king alone to defend herself. Everyone expected the fight to be quick, just a few hits and she will surrender. But that isn¡¯t how it went. She wiped the floor with the king, no matter what he tried, she just pummelled him down. Fire? She was immune. Acid? She just deflected it with magic. Cold and Ice? She could just melt it with her fire. Toxin? She just burned it, and even the little that got in her system was quickly neutralized by her high body temperature. Lightning? She just tanked it like it was nothing. The king found himself at a massive disadvantage as hecked her skills in witchcraft and battle experience. She even gave the king a nasty scar on his neck that never healed, a testament to the day he almost died to an angry housewife. But since that day, their family shattered. She picked up her things and left. Zaleria and Morena who were still small stayed with their father for a few decades before Zaleria decided to run away from home to search for her mother. ¡°Show me, the power that beat the king!¡± The dragon growled ignoring the pain of the acid burning his back, and opened his jaw to breathe fire at her. BAM! Chad leaped in and punched his jaw closed. ¡°You still haven¡¯t dealt with me.¡± [Thunderous Smite] Roar! Zaleria also rushed in biting the dragon on his tail and pulling him away. The dragon raged, turning toward her with a w strike. From Zaleria¡¯s back, Farryn leaped in and smacked his ws away, deflecting the hit. At that moment, a massive ck sh passed through, Kayden was standing on the side sweating after delivering a downward swing, and the dragon¡¯s tail fell to the ground. Farryn looked down in shock, ¡®Did that demon just slice a great wyrm tail like that?¡¯ it was almost unheard of unless done by a high-ranking general in the elvish army or the top of dark elves sword maidens. The dragon¡¯s body burst into an infernal rage, forcing everyone to back away beside Zaleria and Sofia who could endure the heat. Even Chad didn¡¯t risk it. He knew that if his heart got burned he won¡¯t be healing back. Sofia opened her jaw again, sshing with another acid breath putting his mes out. Zaleria took the chance and swung a punch at his face. The dragon easily caught her hand and snapped her elbow, youck strength. Swiii! Another two steel arrows came flying in, this time the dragon was awaiting it so he managed to catch it with his hand. ¡°You take this!¡± He threw them at Sofia. Sofia took the hit with her right wing, swooping down with a fiery stop. ¡°Not at that size!¡± Zaleria tried to warn her, she was in a draconic form. Using moves that were designed for a humanoid body can cause her to injure herself. That possibility is further increased by the addition of her fire jets. Sofia could care less, there was always healing magic. If it was just pain, it would stop her from turning this bastard¡¯s head into ash. [Burning feet] She kicked the dragon¡¯s head to the ground. BAM! BAM! She didn¡¯t stop and stomped him again and again until he forcefully stood back up. [Burning Hands] She started punching, Zaleria quickly joined her as she had no better idea. Chad, Kayden, and Farryn couldn¡¯t find a good time to leap back into the fight without breaking Sofia and Zaleria¡¯s focus. Those are finally getting in some good hits and the dragon should be getting exhausted by now. They can¡¯t let their guard down, a great wyrm won¡¯t die until youpletely destroy his body. They might be able to keep him at bay but they are far away from killing him. They don¡¯t have sufficient firepower to finish him. And then, the dragon swung his w at Zaleria¡¯s neck, She had failed to dodge in time. ¡®This is fine, I will survive and take off his eyes¡¯ Zaleria was ready to sacrifice her head to blind him. CRACK! The dragon¡¯s w stopped at a semi-transparent prismatic wall, at that moment, silence fell for a second. Not many defensive spells could block a strike from a great wyrm. A wave of strange aura starteding from behind the maze gate, it wasn¡¯t blood lust and not an oppressive presence. It was creepy, scary, and sharp, like the feeling you get when walking alone in the dark. The feeling of an unknown monster ring at your back and following you. ¡°Move away from him!¡± Cain growled as he walked out of the gate, two veins almost bursting on his brand-new head. He had seen the condition Selena and Gracie ended up in, he remembered how his father was charred. ¡°You survived?¡± The dragon growled. ¡°We won¡¯t retreat, we need to work together and¡­¡± Zaleria tried to argue but Cain gave her a sharp re. Sofia had already retreated the moment Cain spoke, ¡°Grandma, do as he says!¡± ¡°Everyone, let Cain deal with him. Come here to get healed!¡± Alice called them from the gate. ¡°Like I would let you run away!¡± The dragon suddenly released his breath toward the gate trying to burn Alice who just called. Cain suddenly appeared between them lifting his hand up. A golden circle appeared behind his back that quickly turned into a ming circle, two short wings of me appeared on his shoulder des and his legs and forearms got covered with an armor of mes. [Investiture of mes] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] The dragon¡¯s breath sshed around like a water stream hitting solid rock. BAM! Chad leaped in and punched the dragon in the back of the head, ¡°You already killed him once!¡± Chad growled. CRACKLE! [Thunder sh] Cain took the chance to sh directly and sh the dragon taking off its eyes. He tried to behead him but the dragon dodged immediately. ¡®Guess having sixty strength make you this hard and fast.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re alive?¡± Chad stared at Cain. ¡°Guess we¡¯re both hard to kill,¡± Cain replied. Chapter 452 Two flashes of light Cain looked at his father, ¡°I will take care of him. You go rest.¡± Chad clenched a fist and looked down at the dragon, ¡°No, not going anywhere until I finished this thing!¡± He growled. Cain immediately flew away and Chad leaped to the side when the dragons moved. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°You haven¡¯t even shaved a third of his HP, forgot about killing him. Most of that damage is probably done by whatever sliced his tail and punctured his chest.¡± Cain didn¡¯t count blinding one of the dragon¡¯s eyes. He knew they still had a long way to finish this thing. ¡°A third you say?¡± Chad stared at Cain in surprise, he expected it to be much more. And if what Cain said was right, the arrows send from the capital and Kayden are the only ones damaging this thing. ¡°Yeah, this aura, Kayden what was you this whole time?¡± Cain flew toward Kayden. ¡°Killing monsters and fighting other demons. Unlike you, I haven¡¯t been fooling around with girls.¡± Kayden replied, one of his three heads looking at Cain while the other two kept Dakin (The dragon) in check. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Demon Innate ability. [Blood of the full moon]: The demon can¡¯t be killed under the full moon but he will lose his sanity after each fatal hit. [Abyssal Mind] Like the abyss, Abyss demon¡¯s minds are just as chaotic and scrambled with madness. But from that madnesses a sprout of genius. +4 to Intelligence, and wisdom. [Alluring Existence] Abyss demons are born with 30 Charisma as their demonic aura rule over lesser beings. [Demonic Body] Abyss Demons are far stronger, tough, and more dexterous than other Ashura or destruction demons due to their nature. +6 to dexterity, strength, and constitution. [Demon Eyes] Allow the holder to see the unseen light. (He can see all the possible light wavelengths), read movements and discern weak spots in lesser creatures by looking into their flesh and bones. [Demon ears] Increase the hearing ability of the user to exceed that of bats. At some times, they can even allow the demon to hear thoughts. [Expanding flesh] The demon can expand his flesh to any object that he is touching for a limited range, this will allow both control and maniption. [Teleportation] [Quick Regeneration]: Constantly heal the user for 15 HP per second. Or 75 HP per second of the used spend 4 MP each time he heals [Human shapshift] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®Is this what Jack would have be had he lived? d he¡¯s dead¡¯ Cain thought. No wonder Kayden sliced a Great wyrm¡¯s tail, he¡¯s been feeding on demons and monsters all this time. ¡°Who¡¯s jack?¡± Kayden asked. He was able to hear Cain¡¯s thoughts. Cain immediately lifted one of his fingers and created a mental barrier around him. It was bad to allow Kayden to listen to his thoughts. ¡°A demon who tried to kill us before, he was Alice¡¯s brother. Had to kill him.¡± Cain replied. ¡°You killed him and took his sister? Nasty¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look, you¡¯re thest one I want to get it from. We have a dragon to kill so let¡¯s go.¡± Cain lifted his de. He had to admit, he was morefortable fighting alongside Kayden than Farryn. He was more focused and easier to talk with. Cain took a deep breath. ¡®If time slow won¡¯t work then I just need to use something better.¡¯ [Time Stop] Contrary to the name, the spell didn¡¯t actually stop time. It was just a [Time Slow] but sacrificing duration to slow time to an almost halt. In numbers, [Time Slow] has a 60-second duration from the user perspective and slowed time to 10% of the original speed at a cost of around 1024MP if the full duration was used. [Time Stop] on the other hand has a 6 Second duration from the user¡¯s perspective and slowed time to a 1% of the original speed at a simr MP cost. Cain allowed only himself and Kayden to move freely at that time. [True Polymorph] [Thunder sh] After taking the shape of Eilistraee, Cain charged ahead in a lightning bolt and Kayden followed him at a matching speed. One was using magic to elerate while the other relied on his raw strength. Dakin wasn¡¯t taking it easy as well, even though time was slowed to an almost halt. His body glowed red as he started moving, using his mes to elerate and match them. Opening his Jaw, Dakin released a massive fire breath. Kayden and Cain can¡¯t just dodge as that will waste time. Also, the capital was behind them so dodging meant that it will get wiped out. This dragon was keen on killing Cain no matter what. Cain jumped ahead [Prismatic wall] He created the wall flying ahead of them to deflect the breath. CRACK! The wall quickly cracked, the breath was strong and the time was slowed, the wall quickly got overwhelmed. [Prismatic wall] a second Cast allowed them to reach Dakin. A st of raging mes erupted from his body, swinging his w at Cain. Kayden leaped in blocking it with one of his swords and then shing with his other five. If one sword strike wasn¡¯t enough, then six in the same spot were able to sever the dragon¡¯s hand. Cain leaped on Kayden¡¯s back using his as a tform to leap toward the dragon¡¯s chest, he didn¡¯t care about the mes. He needs to cut the Draconis fundamentum as quickly as possible. Dakin twisted his body to the side and pped his wing down at Cain to block him. The mes intensified. Cain didn¡¯t slow down, he was confident that [Investiture of mes] and the ring at his back will absorb the damage. As if stepping on air, he swung his de at Dakin¡¯s bulky chest. Kayden leaped toward Dakin¡¯s hind legs as he saw him about to take off to the sky. [Demon de: Charging sh] With another six consecutive strikes to the same spot he severed Dakin¡¯s hind lift leg. At that moment, Dakin¡¯s left w pierced Cain¡¯s side as he swung at him. The w was too big that it could sever Cain in half if he didn¡¯t do anything. [Telekinesis] Cain moved his own body with telekinesis to mitigate the damage. Even though he was left with a hole in his internal organs, since the time was slowed, nothing spilled out yet. His body was too fragile to face a 60-strength monster. But, [de Dance] wasn¡¯t a skill that could be stopped by a mere hole to the guts. Using his leg and Dakin¡¯s w as a tform, he added a spinning motion to his sh as he kept flying toward Dakin¡¯s chest. Kayden leaped up and stabbed Dakin in the side and started cutting upward the chest. [Demon de: Disembowel] Cain¡¯s de flew downward Dakin¡¯s chest with a crackled of lightning, aiming at the Draconis fundamentum. To the watcher, it happened in the blink of an eye. Two shes of light, one white and the other ck Zapped around Dakin. Chapter 453 [Bonus chapter] Marys plan II On the city wall, Mary watched as Cain and Kayden cut the dragon¡¯s chest open. A worried look on her face. ¡®At this rate, he will rage, till this point, he never fought like his life depends on it. You can¡¯t expect much from a dragon that has been bathing in the glory of victory for decades.¡¯ She thought, a smile crossing her face. [Steel Maniption] ¡®Die, I already got the cover to end you.¡¯ She then watched the dragon fall motionless after Cain and Kayden¡¯s attack. [Steel Maniption] When the dragon got hit with her spears, she intentionally fragmented some of it into his body and bloodstream. Now with a twist of her finger, the steel scrambled the dragon¡¯s veins and organs. ¡®And so no one can find out,¡¯ [Steel Maniption] the small shards started rubbing against each other, generating heat on top of the dragon¡¯s mes causing his corpse to burst into mes. ¡°He¡¯s dead! He¡¯s dead!¡± The maid yelled in excitement as her eyes started sparkling. ¡°The arrogant war general is dead! Can you believe that a Great wyrm has died?¡± She started jumping and the guards gave her weird looks. They knew she was a blue dragon but couldn¡¯t take the fact that she was wearing a maid outfit and jumping on the battlements with a serious tone. ¡°The battle has ended, send the soldiers who aren¡¯t dealing with the noble as a rescue party. Drag the dragon¡¯s corpse here.¡± Mary said to one of the soldiers. ¡°Sorry, but we can¡¯t follow such an order without the king.¡± The soldier replied. CRACK! One of the marines punched him in the face. ¡°Sorry Lady Mary, will carry that right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to rest, don¡¯t bother me for the next hour unless Cain himself is looking for me,¡± Mary said turning around. ¡°Roger!¡± The marine saluted her as he turned toward the soldier with an angry face. After walking to her room, Mary sat on the bed looking at the wall. ~Can you hear me~ She called someone through message. ~Mary? It¡¯s been a few days since you called~ a voice replied, it was deep and happy. ~To me it¡¯s just been a few weeks, how are things on your side father~ ~As you know, the battlefront with those chromatic is still as bloody as ever. Silvers are doing a great jobtely protecting the dwarves and gold is getting pushed back on the elvish front~ the voice replied. ~You¡¯re Bahamut the all-powerful tinum dragon god, can¡¯t you do something about that? ~ Mary smiled. ~Girl, you know that your father is old. I can barely take care of myself let alone the whole metallic dragons. Since my sister died I¡¯ve been slowly losing power~ ~What about what I told you before? About Tiamat still being alive~ Mary asked. ~I looked into it, she must be a usurper. Sister did die long ago, she is just someone who took sister¡¯s power and impersonated her. I did further digging and I suspect that even Asmodeus the king of hell has been reced recently, but that¡¯s just a theory until I do further research~ ~It seems we aren¡¯t the only ones acting before it¡¯s toote. ~ Mary said with a thinking face. ~Can¡¯t me them, killing the gods was a ridiculous idea from the start. Albeit that I can understand where they areing from.~ Bahamut replied. ~Even though you¡¯re one of the said gods~ Mary smiled. ~I never imed such a name for myself, even father Asgorath never dared to do so. There is only one true god and that is AO~ ~AO, He didn¡¯t do anything since the begging of the world. Isn¡¯t he probably dead? ~ Mary asked. ~That is sphemy Mary, this world lies in his hand and he is always watching. You might not feel it but I can see his actions on the world, each day, he moves the cogs of the universe pushing it ahead~ Bahamut said with confidence. ~I always wanted to ask you but what do cogs of the universe even mean? Aren¡¯t you getting senile? ~ ~The fact there is a tomorrow. That time is still flowing without stopping, the fact we¡¯re talking right now. Those only means he is still out there, making it happen. ~ ~You¡¯re protecting him too much, I hope he at least gives you a few more years to live. ~ ~Let¡¯s forget the hard talk, how you¡¯ve been doingtely? ~ Bahamut asked with a worried voice. ~Fine I guess, besides the stress of having to keep Cain alive. He dies a lot, sometimes I can¡¯t even understand how he survived before. ~ ~He might be the only one who has a chance to end this war, keyword, a chance~ ~That¡¯s why I¡¯m here with him, to make sure he reaches that point.~ ~What about the others, are they doing all right?~ ~The wives? His idea of not fighting alone is smart but¡­how do I say it, he is slow.~ ~What do you mean?~ ~Sofia and Alice are progressing well, they are getting stronger at a fast enough rate to keep up with him. Can¡¯t say the same for Selena, Gracie is on the edge of almost not catching up.~ ~Have you tried talking to them about it?~ ~Me? To them, I¡¯m but a simple guild receptionist. I doubt they will listen~ ~It doesn¡¯t matter, just gather them together and tell them that their performance is a bit low. Use any wound they received as an excuse and say they could have resulted in Cain¡¯s death, that would get them worked up.~ Bahamut gave her an idea. ~I will try that, but there is another problem.~ ~What is it?~ ~I do feel like Cain is ghosting Ulf¡¯s daughter, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s not interested in her, but I do feel like he is avoiding her intentionally.~ Mary said with a worried face. ~The Fenrir¡¯s king daughter who had the Fenrir shard? She didn¡¯t do anything to get on his bad side? Try and get him to talk, she is a strong asset and she¡¯s better staying on his side~ Bahamut said with a serious tone. ~Also another thing, the Demon Kayden, he just returned and he has gotten more powerful to a scary degree~ ~I heard the demonmanders of the demon king have been getting killed by a six-eyed demon. Keeping him as an alley is a necessity~ ~ Thest question, Chad, what is he? No matter how I looked at him, he doesn¡¯t give the vibe of a human.~ ~Hmm¡­~ Bahamut thought about it seriously for a moment, ~To that, I can only say he is more human than the rest of humanity~ ~That means you know what he is?~ Mary asked. ~I do~ ~Then tell me~ ~I can¡¯t, just don¡¯t let anyone important cross him. Especially the oneing toward you right now~ ~The chromatic king¡¯s daughter, you want her as one of the wives?~ Mary looked toward the window. ~If he can tame her, I heard she only understands thenguage of violence~ ~Then she is an enemy, we have to take her out~ Mary said with a straight face. ~No, try and keep her alive even as a ve or a prisoner. A more gentle approach is preferable if she was willing to understand or talk.~ ~Exactly why do you want her alive?~ ~We need someone to rece the chromatic king, she can either bend on her own as Marina did or live as a puppet to keep the chromatic dragons in check~ ~I will do my best to make her agree willingly. I will call you backter~ ~Stay safe~ Bahamut said with a smile. ~You know you¡¯re talking with a Steel Great Wyrm, I won¡¯t rust that easily. You take care of yourself, I don¡¯t want to find you dead the next time I call~ ~Haha,ter than¡­~ He cut the call. Mary looked out of the window, ¡®I better get going, this mess needs cleaning¡¯ Stretching her arms, she walked toward the door with a passive face. Chapter 454 Reverting Back Cain looked down at Dakin¡¯s corpse burning, he was still ready to strike back if he woke up and then suddenly. 120> It was confirmed, Dakin has died rather quietly. Cain expected at least a struggle or an explosion. Red dragons weren¡¯t known to ept death this easily. ¡®Was he just looking to die and go to his wife? No, dragons don¡¯t think like that. Someone must have finished him off, was it the king?¡¯ Cain started overthinking it. He might have done something to him, probably wanted to tie some loose ends but what ends? At that moment, the stinging pain on his side caught him off guard. Cain fell on his knees, ¡°He must have punctured my liver or something, good thing my brains had their own circtory system or I might have passed out. He used [Telekinesis] to pop a healing potion and drink it. At least the bleeding stopped so he stood up, Kayden was ring at him. ¡°You dying?¡± ¡°Sadly, not yet,¡± Cain replied. ¡°I can help you with that, slice all of your hearts and brains simultaneously should give you a quick death.¡± Kayden pulled his sword out. ¡°Sadly the maze that you came from would copse on itself, with no one to manage it, every gate will release an explosion with the strength of a ninth-tier spell,¡± Cain replied as he took a few deep breaths. ¡°Rigged the whole kingdom, slippery bastard.¡± Kayden smiled. ¡°Not intentionally¡­haha¡­agrah!¡± Cainughed but the pain cut him off. ¡°Cain, are you all right?¡± Sofia sat beside him, her draconic form wasn¡¯t something Cain expected to see. ¡°Back to you, those things seem painful. Should I help you take them off?¡± He asked. ¡°Won¡¯t they bleed?¡± She asked. ¡°Not much, dragon wings are like human ears, you can pierce them but they won¡¯t bleed much.¡± He replied. ¡°You¡¯re grown fat, what did you eat?¡± Cain used an [Earth wall] to elevate himself and pat her nose. ¡°It¡¯s that olddy, heard her voice. But let¡¯s talk about herter¡­I don¡¯t know how to revert back.¡± Sofia said with a worried voice. Cain smiled, ¡°It¡¯s better you don¡¯t, stay in that form until I make a gate big enough for you to enter the maze.¡± ¡°Why? Is it dangerous?¡± She asked. ~You should be naked if you transformed without prior knowledge of the process you won¡¯t consider keeping your clothes intact. Your body transformed and they were torn apart. ~ ~What? But Grandma keeps doing it all the time~ ~As I said, she is consciously keeping her clothes intact with magic. Polymorph spells are made of two stages, the transformation and the preservation of equipment. Natural polymorph like yours doesn¡¯t have the preservation part so you have to add it with magic. You don¡¯t know how to do that, so your clothes are gone.~ Cain exined. ~Wait, so the pieces of jewelry you gave me are¡­~ Sofia eximed. ~They are gone, don¡¯t give it too much thought.~ Cain patted her nose again. ~By the way, why are we talking like this?~ ~Kayden is here, don¡¯t want him hearing us talking about how you are naked.~ Cain smiled. ¡°But I can still hear you,¡± Kayden said from behind, a disappointed look on his face. While Kayden and Cain started arguing, Sofia pulled the massive arrows stuck in her wing. Slowly, she preferred to do such a thing on her own. Unlike what she expected, it didn¡¯t hurt that much. ¡°How?! I blocked my mind with [Mind nk]¡± Cain turned toward him. ¡°Blocked your mind not her, I can still hear the conversation going in her head. I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t puncture your stomach brain, are you all right?¡± Kayden sheathed his de and sat on a stone. BAM! Zaleria, and Chadnded beside them as everyone rushed in. Alice headed toward Cain as fast as she could. ¡°You got wounded again?¡± She started healing his wound. ¡°Sadly he didn¡¯t get cut in half, which would have been more fun.¡± Kaydenughed. ¡°Shut up!¡± Alice pointed her hand at him, and a st of Holy magic mixed with rot magic flew toward him. Kayden stopped the attack with his hand, the flesh started melting off his bones but it regenerated even faster. ¡°Bypassing resistance, but itcks power. It stings, concentrate it more.¡± Kayden said assessing Alice¡¯s attack. ¡°Alice just let him be, he is just fooling around.¡± Cain sat on the stone he just made and lifted his hands up, ¡°Need to make a gate for Sofia. Tell me, how are the rest?¡± As Cain started constructing the massive gate, Alice started telling him the condition of the rest. ¡°Selena and Gracie are doing fine, they should be up soon. Isbert has passed out from the heat and the remaining effects of the toxin, but she is stable now. Nemmoxon, Farryn, Zaleria, and your father are fine as you can see. Ariel is¡­What happened to your hand?!¡± Alice just realized that Ariel was missing a forearm. ¡°Nothing major, just punched that lizard a bit too hard. Wouldn¡¯t have happened if I wasn¡¯t limited to this blockhead level.¡± She punched Chad in the side. ¡°Come here, I will heal you,¡± Alice called her but Ariel shook her head. ¡°My body needs to be reconstructed from Chauntea¡¯s essence, it will regrow in a few hours,¡± Ariel replied. After a few minutes have passed, Cain finished constructing the big gate. There is nothing fancy about it, just a massive blue veil of rippling magic. ¡°This leads to a separate room, get in so I can teach you how to revert back,¡± Cain said standing up. ¡°I¡¯ming as well,¡± Zaleria said. ¡°Ask Sofia, not me.¡± Cain looked at her. ¡°Let here, she is more experienced after all,¡± Sofia said. ¡°There is nothing big about it, but fine.¡± Cain walked into the big gate with Sofia and Zaleria. Two massive red dragons have faded from sight in a moment. With a snap of his fingers, Cain closed the big gate. ¡°Now, to revert back, you must rx. Imagine that your body is melting.¡± Cain said looking at Sofia. ¡°How do I do that?¡± Sofia said with a confused face, she was more nervous than she thought. ¡°Just imagine the same feeling you get whenying on a soft bed, that rxation.¡± Zaleria shifted back to her humanoid form. ¡°Or the feeling you get when getting into a hot tub, just let all your muscles rx,¡± Cain added. ¡°I understood,¡± Sofia closed her eyes, feeling the strength leave her body. In a few seconds, her body shrunk down to her humanoid self. FLOP! As she was standing while fully rxed, she fell straight on her face. ¡°You fine?¡± Cain and Zaleria red down at the naked Sofia lying on her stomach. Sofia slowly lifted a thumb up, ¡°Now that I reverted, my muscles are all sore. I don¡¯t think I can move on my own.¡± She said with a faint smile. Cain carried her with [Telekinesis] and opened a gate to his room in Furberg mansion. As soon as he got there, he called Lexi and asked her to fetch some clothes for Sofia. Chapter 455 Night-born After getting Sofia to his room and Having Lexi by her side, Cain smiled. Thud, he fell on his face exhausted. ¡°Are okay?¡± Lexi rushed toward him. ¡°Yeah, just tired.¡± He replied. ¡°Hold on a moment, I would call someone to carry you to your room.¡± Lexi looked out of the door, she spotted Katherine and Jemima walking with buckets and brooms. ¡°Come here for a moment!¡± She called them out. The two maids looked at each other and then walked toward her. ¡°Need something?¡± Jemima asked while Katherine just stood behind her. ¡°Carry him to his room, he is exhausted.¡± She pointed toward Cain who was on the floor. ¡°Is he alive?¡± Katherine asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m, do I look dead to you?¡± Cain replied. ¡°Well, you¡¯re hardly breathing,¡± Katherine replied poking him with the broom in her hand. ¡°Exhausted, get me to bed.¡± Cain wriggled around. ¡°Probably you should take a bath first, clean the sweat off,¡± Jemima said looking down at him. ¡°Just want to close my eyes for a few moments, the bath can wait.¡± He said wriggling again. ¡°Fine,e here!¡± Katherine grabbed Cain from his sides, easily lifting him up as if he was a bag of wheat. ¡°Be gentler,¡± Cain growled. ¡°Can¡¯t do, we¡¯re almost in your room,¡± Katherine said even though they still haven¡¯t exited Sofia¡¯s room yet. After putting him on his bed, Jemima looked at him with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re busy now so we have to go, will send someone to watch over you so take a short nap.¡± Cain didn¡¯t even more, speaking into the pillow which his face was plummeted onto. ¡°Okay.¡± After a minute or so, the door opened and Ellie walked in. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake?¡± Cain didn¡¯t reply, he was asleep. She walked in and stared at him. He was still asleep in his bloodied shirt, didn¡¯t even bother changing. She was asked to watch over him, in case he needed something. How bad her luck could be, to be the only one avable. Sitting beside him was almost unbearable, especially with the blood on his shirt. She slowly dragged a chair to his side and sat down staring at him. She seemed restless with her foot tapping on the ground. She then turned to face the door. After just a few seconds she stood and walked to stand by the door. That also didn¡¯tst long as she quickly approached him again. Her hand slowly reached for him but she quickly stopped. She stood and walked toward the corner where she curled into a ball, closing her nose and eyes in silence. After a few minutes, she stood back up and approached him with a worried face. Carefully, she approached his side sniffing the blood on his shirt. After taking a few deep breaths she bit her lips as hard as she could and went back to the corner. After a few minutes, her eyes were bloodshot as if she never slept for days. Her hands shaking and her lips drooling. Thud! She punched her own face. Thud! And did it again. It¡¯s been almost an hour, she was already shaking like a tree in a storm. Standing up slowly, she approached Cain. No matter how much she wanted to run outside the room, her legs kept moving toward him. Approaching his neck, she opened her mouth. ¡°You won¡¯t walk in the sun if you drank directly,¡± Cain said. At that moment, she felt as if ice got dropped on her back. In a single leap, she was stuck in the corner terrified. He was awake. Cain slowly sat up, staring at her with his sleepy eyes. ¡°From when you were awake?¡± She asked. ¡°Since you got in the room,e here.¡± He grabbed the water cut that was beside his bed, drank it all, and put his wrist on top of it. With a flick of his finger, a small lightning de wounded his wrist spilling blood into the cup. ¡°What are you¡­¡± She growled. ¡°Here you go, drink first and then exin to me how did you be like that. Last time I saw you, you were a normal human.¡± Cain said moving the cup toward her. Unable to resist the smell of his blood, she quickly leaped to snatch the cup, gulping it down in one go. Her nerves finally rxed, she hasn¡¯t drunk anything in a day so she was starving. ¡°Better?¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Yeah¡­What now? Will it be better to kill me?¡± She gave him a sad look. Cain blinked twice as if he didn¡¯t understand her. ¡°I¡¯m a monster now, how would you let¡­¡± She was about to start when Cain stooped her. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough in my life, but I have never seen a vampire that resisted my blood for an hour.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°A vampire, so I really became a blood-sucking fiend.¡± She looked down. ¡°Is that a problem? Guess it is depending on the circumstances.¡± Cain patted her head. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She stared at him. ¡°You might not know but, in this mansion, we have zombies, subus, dragons, devils, and even ancient monsters. A vampire won¡¯t be a problem. Exin how it started.¡± Cain looked at her with a serious gaze. ¡°I was bitten years ago, the fined feasted on my whole family when we were moving from Ourals to Furberg. I only survived through sheer luck. The vampire waster killed by adventurers who hunted him down.¡± Ellie exined. ¡°After that, I started to have a feint craving for blood but it wasn¡¯t much. I could smell blood from afar. But there was something off, women blood smelled like bread while men¡¯s blood smelled sweet.¡± She looked at Cain, ¡°Knowing that, I could resist the smell of women¡¯s blood easily but I had trouble resisting that of men. To keep myself from bing a monster, I started avoiding men, only surrounding myself with women for years.¡± ¡°But that recently ended, you didn¡¯t bite anyone right?¡± Cain red at her. She looked down, ¡°No, Olivia invited me to help her clean theb. There I saw samples of your blood, it smelled fantastic¡­¡± ¡°So you thought a drop is fine and ended up stealing a whole bucket from her?¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Pretty much, that¡¯s it.¡± She replied with a guilty face. ¡°I got addicted after the first sip. From that moment my craving for blood only intensified, and now that I was to watch over you¡­¡± She looked at Cain¡¯s shirt. ¡°You couldn¡¯t resist the smell of my blood, that¡¯s fair since my blood is rich in Mana. That is what vampires perceive as sweet.¡± Cain said looking at her. ¡°What about men and women?¡± She started at him. ¡°Don¡¯t know, never heard of that. It¡¯s probably just your personal preference. For now, show me your mouth.¡± Cain asked her to get closer. After taking a closer look at her fangs, ¡°As expected, still haven¡¯t bitten a living person. That¡¯s a good sign.¡± ¡°I can be cured?¡± She smiled. ¡°Sadly no, it¡¯s already toote for that. But, that means you still can walk in the sun and not trigger the purification of churches.¡± He said with a big smile. ¡°What?¡± She didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Simply put, vampires, aren¡¯t considered inherently evil creatures. Let me exin¡­¡± Cain smiled standing up, he didn¡¯t get much sleep but he surely rested enough. Chapter 456 Getting ready for the tattoos ¡°Let¡¯s walk, want to get a bath ready.¡± Cain stood stretching his arms. He was still in his dirty clothes. A bath should help him rx as well. ¡°I will get it ready.¡± Ellie stood with a smile on her face. ¡°Wait, I was about to exin vampires to you. Let¡¯s get another one to handle the bath.¡± He stopped her from rushing ahead. ¡°Understood.¡± She replied. Both of them walked out of the room. ¡°First, a vampire, zombie, or any being of simr nature isn¡¯t considered evil until they harm someone. God of the afterlife won¡¯t just be silent if they did so.¡± Cain looked at her. ¡°Hold up, what?¡± She red at him unable to understand what he meant. ¡°Simply, put. Holy magic won¡¯t harm a vampire who hadn¡¯t drunk blood directly from a living human. It¡¯s the same with the zombies, turn undead won¡¯t work on one that hasn¡¯t harmed people.¡± Cain exined. ¡°Won¡¯t the church attack them?¡± She asked. ¡°Usually the church detects such entities when they do something bad, also those are stupid humans, you can¡¯t me them for acting rashly.¡± Cain looked at the desk on the corner of the hallway, on it was a talisman of Chauntea that must belong to Jemima. ¡°Humans are like that.¡± He added. ¡°So a vampire or a zombie can¡¯t be purged until they do something bad?¡± She asked. ¡°That also depends, they must be conscious and not under anyone¡¯s control. Otherwise, they can be purged from the start.¡± Cain waved his hand. ¡°I still can¡¯t understand, if what you say is true, why aren¡¯t humans treated the same way? A killer or thief should be treated the same.¡± If a vampire is innocent until they attack a person, then they can be affected by the sun and holy magic. Then why aren¡¯t humans suffering from the same punishment? That was a valid question. ¡°Humans and dragons are a special case, gods can¡¯t just mess with them. Dragons have killed their own god, and the god who created humans isn¡¯t someone to be messing with.¡± Cain exined with a serious face. Divine retribution, there is an easy way to exin it. High elves who tried to burn the world tree Yggdrasil, they all burned by the sun and banished to the Underdark as Dark elves under Corellon Larethian¡¯smand. The same with dwarves who got morphed into Duergar by Moradin the soul forger. The same story happened to the gnomes who became Svirfneblin (Deep gnomes) Only humans got spared, the dragons just killed Tiamat when such a thing was to happen. ¡°How is this going to help me?¡± Ellie asked. ¡°Simple, when you need food,e to me. Never ever attack someone or drink directly from them. Unless you don¡¯t want to walk in the sun again.¡± They reached the living room and spotted Jemima cleaning there. ¡°Jemima, could you find someone to get the bath ready?¡± She slowly lifted her head up, ¡°Can¡¯t she do it? All the maids are busy to my knowledge.¡± She replied. ¡°Are they? Lost order when Gracie wasn¡¯t around?¡± Cain stared at her. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to say but that¡¯s true, need someone to manage us when Headmaid Gracie isn¡¯t present.¡± Jemima bowed slightly. ¡°I will see to it,ter.¡± Cain turned around with Ellie heading toward the bath. ¡°Should I go get the bath ready for you?¡± Ellie asked. ¡°No need, I will set it up. You head to my room and grab a new change of clothes. Something cheap and disposable would be best.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Why?¡± She gave him a weird look. From when did people ask for such a thing? ¡°I can¡¯t rest, still have work to do in theb afterward.¡± Cain knew he was running out of time since the first Great wyrm has attacked, the next time shouldn¡¯t be that far away. He needs to turn Zaleria into an absolute monster of a dragon witch. The first thing he needs to focus on is to enchant all of her nails and get the tattoos ready. ~Zaleria, can you hear me? ~ He called her immediately. His first brain was dealing with the conversation while his second brain was controlling the bath¡¯s control panel he created long ago for the maids. ~I can hear you, what did you need, I¡¯m exhausted~ Zaleria replied, she was lying on the rooftop bathing in the sun. ~Nothing important, just wanted to y with your nails a bit. Probably give you a tattoo or two~ Cain replied. ~Wait, finally. I¡¯ming right up~ She stood up, and all her exhaustion evaporated. The main reason she stuck by Cain¡¯s side was finally happening, the tattoos, what she was looking for. Zaleria reached him just as Ellie did with his clothes. ¡°What, you¡¯re going to take a bath?¡± Zaleria asked as that wasn¡¯t what she was expecting. ¡°Yep, you¡¯reing in as well? Need you clean as a newborn baby to get the tattoos,¡± Cain replied. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get in then.¡± Cain and Zaleria both entered the bath, and Ellie followed them in to help. Ellie helped Cain wash first and then went to Zaleria, after a while of watching them, Cain had to step up. ¡°You¡¯re not putting much strength in it.¡± He took the sponge from Ellie¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re focusing too much on her back, that¡¯s important but it¡¯s better to focus on shoulders, chest, and thighs,¡± Cain said as he started scrubbing Zaleria¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why?¡± She asked, ¡°I did clean them myself.¡± She said. ¡°Where I¡¯m going to inscribe the tattoos.¡± Cain said, ¡°Magices from your hands to your nails, a tattoo on the shoulder would be perfect to control the flow of mana. Same for thighs. Chest is a good ce to inscribe tattoos meant for your Draconis fundamentum.¡± He exined. ¡°I¡¯m not following¡­¡± Ellie didn¡¯t understand anything. ¡°It¡¯s just magic stuff¡­¡± Cain thought about it for a moment, he could use a vampire witch. ¡°It¡¯s a type of drawing witches can use to amplify their power.¡± He said. ¡°Witches, she is going to use them?¡± Ellie stared at Zaleria. She thought she was a dragon versed in magic. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a witch after all. You should do the same, night spawn.¡± As Zaleria red at Ellie, her eyes shed green, a wave of heating from her body. ¡°You¡­¡± Ellie took a step back. ¡°Thought I didn¡¯t smell you, I knew since the first day I stepped in this mansion that something was off about you,¡± Zaleria said. ¡°Really?¡± Cain stared at her. ¡°Hold up, you didn¡¯t know?¡± Zaleria thought Cain knew all along, it was true that Ellie wasn¡¯t a full vampire until recently, but he should have figured it out earlier. ¡°I can¡¯t sense them before they fully transform, since I use a magical appraisal,¡± Cain replied. Vampirism is firstly a biological transformation before it bes racial or magical. At the start, a person needs to get adapted to use blood as sustenance. This is the reason that people who consume blood to regenerate magic end up transforming into vampires. And then they started gaining the vampire¡¯s unique magic imprint from doing it too much. People who got bitten on the other hand are different, like dog madness, it¡¯s an illness transmitted by vampire saliva. After getting bitten, the disease will settle in the intestines. Some sages said it¡¯s a very small type of bug or monster, it¡¯s alive. For it to survive, it needs blood. This is the first stage. In the second stage, the disease starts evolving when the host starts consuming blood. Using Mana stored in the consumed blood as an energy source, the disease starts fusing into the host¡¯s digestive system and slowly transforms them into a vampire. That process usually needs a lot of Mana, meaning, the host needs to consume a lot of blood. Fortunately for Ellie, Cain¡¯s blood is rich in mana which caused her to fully transform after just one bucket. Chapter 457 How to make the tattoos? Cain rxed in the bath, going through the procedure of preparing the ink used for the tattoos. ¡°Well do it in the maze, it might take me a couple of minutes to mix it,¡± Cain mumbled. ¡°If doesn¡¯t take that much time, why haven¡¯t you done it before? Must have had time for it.¡± Zaleria said as she slowly sat in the water, Ellie beside them. ¡°No particr reason, if you don¡¯t count the fact of me being busy, the ink can be used directly but it¡¯s better to let it sit for a while.¡± ¡°Fine, won¡¯t press you further. Can you exin it to me?¡± Zaleria approached him. ¡°Details?¡± Cain looked at her. ¡°As much as you can.¡± She replied. ¡°I will start with the ink.¡± He started exining. The ink is made from three main ingredients. Kraken blood, an aboleth would be even better. You can use it directly but letting it rest for a while would result in a more stable oue. The sma of a monster that boasted a high density of Mana. For this Cain will be using the sma extracted from his own blood, as that is the best they could find for now. Lastly, the blood of the person having the tattoos. Must be fresh and added at thest moments before inscribing the tattoos. It will help the magic settle and recognize the user. It will also prevent other mages or witches from remotely controlling the inscriptions. You can see it as a key to the tattoo¡¯s power. The first two ingredients are to be mixed at any time, but the blood must be added at the very end. ¡°And about you, the one having the tattoos¡­¡± Cain continued. The person must be well-versed in witchcraft, have a constitution higher than 20, and have his skin fully cleaned before the tattoos are inscribed. Inscribing the tattoos is as painful as being stung with a needle, not much. And they could be even erased, reced, or improvedter if the need arises. ¡°What about the tattoos themselves, what are they, and how do they work?¡± Zaleria stared at Cain, she understood what he said up to that point. The tattoos are magical inscriptions, and circles, the same ones used for scrolls and magic items. But those are custom-made by the one inscribing the tattoos. The effect can vary a lot, from a simple spell to aplicated magic ritual. Of course, the more powerful the desired effect, therger the tattoo will be. But there is also another factor, the creature¡¯s skin, the stronger it was the smaller the tattoos can be. Since Zaleria is a red dragon, he might be able to condense in her shoulder what a normal human would cover his whole body with. Inscribing them is a slow process so Zaleria would have to sit still for a long while. ¡°What effect can I have, how much power can I store in them?¡± Zaleria asked. ¡°That¡¯s not for me to decide, just tell me what you want and I will inscribe it for you if possible,¡± Cain replied with a smile. Zaleria thought about it for a second, ¡°Fast time, an effect that makes time run faster. Is it possible?¡± ¡°Make time run faster? Want to grow older quicker? That¡¯s like a human who wants to be an old man faster, you will just reduce your life span.¡± Cain replied. ¡°I know, but with that, I can be a great wyrm faster. I can take the tattoos off then.¡± She replied with a serious face. Cain gave her a disappointed look, she didn¡¯t think of this stupid idea in his past life. Probably since she had done more research at the time. ¡°Let me tell you something that you will find hard to understand. If you did that, you will grow older, but you won¡¯t progress in your age category at all.¡± Cain stared at her. ¡°You dragons don¡¯t get strength from time, but from your surrounding through time. Your body is constantly adapting to your surroundings to grow stronger.¡± He exined. ¡°Exin further¡­¡± Zaleria looked at him. ¡°If a human lifted a melon each day for a year, his body will adapt to lift that melon easily. In the end, he would be able to lift one melon easily. If a dragon did the same, the result will be different, as you dragons are a bit stupid, to the bones.¡± ¡°Hey what did you say?¡± Zaleria grabbed him by the head, ¡°Is this the time for jokes?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t a joke, the dragon¡¯s body will mistake the load for being additive instead or repetitive. On the first day, it¡¯s one melon, on the second day he will count to two, and on the third three. That¡¯s the same reason all dragons have hoards because they are hard-coded to add things together.¡± Cainughed as she let him go. ¡°I see, that might be inefficient. But I won¡¯t call it stupid since it makes us stronger.¡± Zaleria said with a proud smile. ¡°So, work, living, pain, and constant exposure to great powers would elerate your growth into a great wyrm. It¡¯s different from leveling, so don¡¯t count them together.¡± Cain rxed on the tub side. ¡°What are the great powers you talk about, I can understand the rest but not those.¡± ¡°Just something that has a lot of power, I don¡¯t mean to brag but I might be the best great power you can find.¡± Cain puffed his chest. ¡°I asked what they are, not if you are a good one.¡± She stared at him. ¡°Anything that emits magical or elemental energy, a volcano for fire, tundra for cold, and so on. I emit a ton of raw magic that could elerate your growth. Didn¡¯t you find it strange that you¡¯re almost rivaling wyrms after spending just a few weeks around me?¡± Cain smiled. He was telling the truth, but as well trying to give her another reason to stick around him. ¡°That is true, I¡¯ve noticed that. Not just me but all people around you have grown strong.¡± Zaleria said with a thinking face. ¡°No, that¡¯s just their hard work. This is limited to dragons, you, and maybe Sofia now that she got a draconic body.¡± Cain waved his hand. ¡°How close around you?¡± She asked. ¡°The closer the better, since I¡¯m not a dangerous monster.¡± He replied as the source of power can be hazardous. Zaleria nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about other options for the tattoos. I want something to increase my resistance to fire. I¡¯m immune but I still get hurt when forcing my white me breath.¡± Cain thought about it for a moment before nodding. ¡°It can be either a glyph above the chest and under the cor bones or on the back between the shoulder des. Instead of fire resistance, it will be a heat exchanger, something to transfer the excess head damaging your body to the surrounding air. A heat sink is probably a good term.¡± Cain suggested. ¡°Won¡¯t thatpromise the power of the breath?¡± She said with a worried face. ¡°No, it will just take heat from your body and not the me of your breath. I would say you might be able to pull a stronger breath with it.¡± Zaleria smiled as she started thinking of new ways to get stronger. Chapter 458 From the Shadows Cain looked up, ¡°What do you need other than a heat sink?¡± ¡°Probably regeneration, for Mana as well. Fire amplifier and a few stored high-tier spells.¡± Zaleria said with a thinking face. ¡°Those are simple, I have to go check on Selena and Gracie. In the meantime, you think about it.¡± Cain stood and then looked at Ellie. ¡°Keep your condition a secret, I will bring it up to Alice and the others.¡± Ellie nodded, she felt relieved not to do it herself. ¡­ ¡°Alice, you there?¡± Cain knocked on Alice¡¯s door. ¡°You know I¡¯m here,¡± she replied. Can slowly opened the door and entered the room. Selena was sitting on the desk brushing her hair, while Alice sat beside the still-sleeping Gracie. ¡°You can move already?¡± Cain remembered seeing Selena with a hole in her stomach. Even if healing magic healed her, she shouldn¡¯t be able to move yet. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine as you see. In the wild, we¡¯re either doing good or in the grave-nya¡± She puffed her shoulders. A slight shiver can be noticed on her knees. ¡°We¡¯re not in the wild, you¡¯re in my house. Don¡¯t push yourself and rest.¡± Cain used [Telekinesis] to move her toward the bed. ¡°Can¡¯t rest-nya!¡± Selena stood back up the moment he let her go. When she said Nya, Cain could notice the faint vibration in her voice, she wasn¡¯t fine. ¡°Fine, do what you want. I will do what I want, is that okay with you?¡± Cain stared at her. ¡°Of course-nya.¡± She puffed her chest staring back at him, clearly resisting a cough. Cain pointed a finger at her [Sleep] ¡°Nya¡­.¡± Her eyes closed and her tail dropped, her body went limp immediately. [Telekinesis] he caught her before she could fall to the ground. ¡°I can see your knees shaking and you¡¯re barely standing. Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re not hurt, the effects will show when you grow older.¡± Cain sat her on the bed. ¡°With how high her constitution is, she could have recovered anyway,¡± Alice said looking at Cain. ¡°Overexerting yourself at a younger age is never a good thing, she will regret itter. How is Gracie doing?¡± He sat beside Gracie. ¡°She woke up earlier dehydrated, had her drink a lot of water and she got back to sleep. The burn had its toll on her body but she seemed to be fine.¡± Alice replied. ¡°Gracie isn¡¯t that expressive, she can be in pain and not show it. Hope she¡¯s doing well. You as well, go take a rest, let the maids handle the situation here.¡± Cain said standing up. ¡°How about you?¡± Alice stood and asked him, to her knowledge, he was the one who got hurt the most. ¡°What about me?¡± He gave her a weird look. ¡°You can have a whole first kiss again, don¡¯t you remember that your entire head got incinerated and we had to grow you a new one? You¡¯re the one who needs the most rest.¡± Alice poked his chest, he could tell that she wanted to shake him a bag. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I did rest for an hour. I even took a bath, I¡¯m used to getting injured so don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Cain patted her head. ¡°Go take a rest, I will see youter.¡± Cain turned to head toward the door. ¡°Hold up, where are you going?¡± She stopped him. ¡°To check on Sofia, father, Ariel, and even Farryn. Can¡¯t just ignore them.¡± He exited the room quickly after that. On his way to Sofia¡¯s room, he met his father. ¡°That¡¯s the door direction, you were outside?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Yeah, bad news. The lizards have attacked this city as well. An ancient ck.¡± Chad said with a passive face. ¡°How much is the damage, where is he?¡± Cain was getting ready to go take care of him immediately. ¡°Already taken care of. Hati, the rooster, and the ice witch hunted him down. They are now resting at the church.¡± Chad pointed toward the door. Now Cain was worried about a potential attack at Ourals, the dragons seems to be having some sort of n. ~Marina, answer me!~ Cain called her immediately, he can¡¯t remember anyone with the strength to beat a dragon in there. He was hoping to not find the city in ruin. ~Cain? Been a while since you called~ ~Are you all right? Did a dragon attack the city?~ Cain wasn¡¯t waiting, Ourals was vulnerable. ~How did you¡­No, sorry. A dragon did indeed appear close to the city about two hours earlier, but it suddenly fell dead~ Marina then exined the report she got from the soldiers guarding the walls. A massive, red-flying creature was spotted in the distant southwest. It waster identified as a red dragon. When it approached the city, the guards could estimate it to be a bit taller than the walls. When getting into the city ballista range, the soldiers shouted a warning at the creature, they could feel it wasn¡¯t Zaleria, but since all red dragons looked the same to them they couldn¡¯t risk shooting her. At that moment, a ck smoke cloud engulfed the dragon. They could hear it roaring but didn¡¯t see any mes or light. After a few seconds, they could hear a massive thing crash to the ground. When the smoke dissipated, they could see the dragon¡¯s corpse on the ground. The creature¡¯s whole body was covered in stab wounds, as the soldiers described it, he looked like ring mail armor, riddled with tiny holes. ~Was it you Cain? I suspected it to be Gracie as the ck smoke looked simr to her magic~ ~It wasn¡¯t us, the capital was also attacked, as did Furberg. Keep the corpse intact, I will inspect itter.~ Cain replied. Shadow mages were rare, the chance of a random one being around is abysmal. He might believe Marina to be the one killing the dragon rather than that. ~I already told them to secure it, it will be a hustle to drag it inside the city but we¡¯ll manage~ Mary replied. ~Understood, I wille tomorrow to check it out.~ Cain closed the call. ¡­ Right outside the capital, a woman was panting inside a cave. Her body was drenched in sweat her she could feel her vision blurring. ~Mauzzkyl, you don¡¯t sound that healthy~ A voice rang in her head. ~Don¡¯t call me by that name, you know we failed to hunt him down.~ The woman growled, ~He ran away right from under our noses~ She added. ~I can¡¯t use your real name, I will keep calling you Mauzzkyl Jaezred. Find and kill or incapacitate him~ ~listen Asmodeus, I can¡¯t, that man was Cain¡¯s close friend in the original line and he never told us how strong he was. A half-drow (Dark elf) half-ck shadow/acid dragon with a millennia¡¯s worth of experience in assassinating, his shadow spans over a whole continent.~ The woman growled. ~We can¡¯t have that, he must be taken out of this line. Don¡¯t you two have the same skill set?~ Asmodeus replied with a confused tone. ~You¡¯reparing a subus to him? On top of that, I don¡¯t even have half of his experience. Unlike you or Tiamat, I never had a powerful ability, to begin with.~ ~Fine, should I send you reinforcements?~ ~No, anything weaker than a pit fiend would get killed instantly by him. And if you did send pit fiends, they are bound to cause a ruckus. Just let me rest for a while, had to run from Ourals to the capital in minutes, even with shadows it was exhausting.~ ~I will let you in a moment, what about her? The blo¡­~ ~Don¡¯t even suggest that, the maids all went insane after his death. There is a reason we banished them to the shadow realm~ ~Mauzzkyl, they aren¡¯t insane. They are regretful, sad, and devastated, just like us. The only difference is that they only want him to survive, even if it was at the expense of the whole world~ ~And that¡¯s insanity, Cain would have never agreed to that. Let¡¯s ignore the real Mauzzkyl Jaezred as he doesn¡¯t seem interested in our n yet. Instead, how about you give me the green light to kill her already?~ ~Not yet, don¡¯t do anything rash~ Chapter 459 A wind of Change Cain sat on the couch scratching his head, ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± Chad stared at him. ¡°A dragon attacked Ourals but died out of nowhere, I have a feeling that something is ying with us. And I don¡¯t like that feeling.¡± Cain stared at the wall. ¡°Can¡¯t you do something about it? Track them for example?¡± Chad sat beside him. ¡°I still have things to do, I should be able to call a friend when we reach the elvish kingdom,¡± Cain said. ¡°Who?¡± Chad looked worried, he heard the elvish kingdom was far more dangerous than the human kingdom. ¡°A dark elf, we were once aiming to kill the same person so we had to work together. I¡¯m pretty sure he will help us.¡± Cain exined. ¡°From your previous life?¡± Chad asked, ¡°So he won¡¯t remember you.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t matter, he has a creed and principle to follow. Getting him on board is easier than recruiting a soldier.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Care to tell me how you intend on doing that? Who he is?¡± Chad eye brow crossed, and his face turned to a faint frown. He wasn¡¯t sure if what Cain intend to do is safe. ¡°He is called Jaez, a professional assassin. His mother is trapped in an amber prison in a maze, only I know how to free her.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°You sure?¡± Chad asked. ¡°He will help us, he always does.¡± Cain stood up, ¡°I need to go check on Hati and the others, please excuse me.¡± ¡°Ah fine, I will just go rest for a while. All my muscles are screaming in pain.¡± Chad stretched his arms, cracked his back, and stood up with a smile. ZON! Cain disappeared. Hati was in the changing room in the church when Cain suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°It would have been better had youe earlier.¡± She said, not even bothered that she was half naked. ¡°Sorry, I might havee at the wrong time.¡± Cain turned around to leave. ¡°(Stop, you know better we don¡¯t care. Did you get attacked as well?)¡± Skoll suddenly called him. ¡°More than just attacked, they formed an attack at the capital. Father almost died, same as me, Selena and Gracie. How was it here?¡± Cain turned to face them. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that bad, I held him off, B froze his acid while Reith kept kicking him again and again till he died. As he was about to explode, B froze him again while sister encased him in stone.¡± Hati sat back down. ¡°Where are Reith and B?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Don¡¯t know about her, but Reith has returned to his family, and said he needs some time to rest. Better not bother him till tomorrow.¡± Hati said with a distant face. ¡°How are you? Got injured?¡± Cain asked. ¡°As you can see, my body is clean. (It was a pain to protect her with magic but I managed, lucky the dragon was just focusing on acid magic andcked physical power.)¡± Hati and Skoll replied. ¡°d you didn¡¯t get hurt, see you tonight in the mansion. I have more work to take care of.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± Hati asked with an angry face. ¡°Empowering Zaleria, those attacks are going to just get more violent. Better get prepared, I¡¯m going to keep everyone close to me from now on.¡± Cain said with a serious face. ¡°I mean that Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, Marina, Mary, you, Nemmoxon, Zaleria, Isbert, and even Farryn. Are going to stay close to me, especially you, Sofia, and Isbert, three of you has shards now.¡± ¡°There are more shards?¡± Hati¡¯s eyes opened wide as she couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. ¡°(What are the other two?)¡± Skoll asked. ¡°Isbert had the Cryo shard while Sofia has the purgatory one. I can feel them.¡± Cain replied with a worried face, ¡°This can¡¯t be coincident, someone is trying to set us up for something. Three rare and extremely powerful shards, alling right to us without effort, even I can¡¯t believe such a thing to be normal.¡± ¡°Have an idea, a guess as to what is happening?¡± Hati asked. ¡°As much as I hate it, we might have a traitor. I noticed that one of us is faking stats, name, race, level, and everything.¡± Cain growled. ¡°(Who?)¡± Skoll asked, worried at the revtion. ¡°Won¡¯t say, they might have reasons. But I¡¯m not sitting calm and allowing them to y with us.¡± Cain walked toward, ¡°Tonight at home, don¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± After Cain left the room, Hati leaped in her ce, this is her chance with him. Back home, Cain approached Sofia¡¯s room and opened it. She was sleeping in her bed like a newborn baby. He sat by her sidebing her hair with his fingers. ¡°Rest well!¡± He quickly left without disturbing her and headed toward Olivia¡¯sb. It was there where he will create the ink and tattoo Zaleria. As usual, he found Olivia focused on her work till her eyes had ck spots around them. She didn¡¯t even notice him walking in. ¡°You should rest!¡± He put his hand on her shoulder. She leaped like a scared cat with a pitiful squeal. ¡°My heart fell Master Cain, you could have at least called me.¡± She looked back at him, sweat dripping from her forehead as she grabbed her chest. ¡°Rest, what are you making even?¡± He looked at the table. ¡°Healing potions, we have lost all our stock of high potions to yourst order. I don¡¯t have your blood to prepare more so I was making regr potions for the case of an emergency.¡± She replied. ¡°Just go take a nap, I will be using theb.¡± Cain pointed toward the couch. ¡°As you say¡­yawn!¡± She yawned. The moment her head touched the couch, she drowned in her dreams. Cain turned toward the table and started mixing the ink. It wasn¡¯t aplex process but it needed time. After a while, Zaleria entered theb. ¡°Cain, are you ready?¡± She asked with a smile. ¡°Almost, just need to let it sit for a while. In the meantime, let me take a look at your nails.¡± Cain turned toward her cracking his fingers. Zaleria took a step back, ¡°We can skip that, don¡¯t we?¡± She wasn¡¯t thrilled about that, it was painful after all. ¡°We can, but you want to get stronger right?¡± Cain red at her. ¡°Ah, fine, do what you want.¡± She gave up. An hour of pain was worth getting stronger. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s start.¡± Cain opened and closed his fist. [Marlin¡¯s floating tform] ¡°Take all of your clothes off and get on the table, I will start working.¡± Cain moved the tform toward her. ¡°Do you really need me naked for just my nails?¡± She red at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to modify them to work with the tattoos, need you naked to trace the lines.¡± Cain replied with a passive face. Zaleria took her clothes off andid on the tform as he said. ¡°Ok, I will start with inspecting what you already have. Just rx for now.¡± He pulled a chair and sat beside her, grabbing her right hand to start working. Chapter 460 With/ Without..., I/Everyone will be ... I 1-[Seal of Dexterity: +2 Dexterity] 2-[Seal of Holy Smite] 3-[Seal of body attraction] 4-[Seal of charge-less spell] 5-[Seal of Etherealness] 6-[Seal of the Shielder]. 7-[Seal of the overcharge] 8-[Seal of the Titan] 9-[Seal of the legendary Resilience] 10-[Seal of the assisted control] ¡°All of your seals seem to be functioning well, but seeing as you still walking, I think you didn¡¯t use the titan seal in thest fight,¡± Cain asked as he looked at Zaleria¡¯s nails. She nced back at him, ¡°A one minute of doubled strength, I might have been able to kill him, but when I get incapacitated for a day, who¡¯s going to carry them away from the explosion.¡± ¡°A suicide move, d you understand that. Is there a chance for you to use it?¡± Cain smiled. ¡°When Sofia got thrown into the volcano, I was about to break all the limiters, but then her magic didn¡¯t disappear. As long as there was still hope, I didn¡¯t want to use it.¡± ¡°And that hope is? Father, I heard he went crazy.¡± Cain replied with a smile. ¡°Oh please stop, I touched the link inside you so I could tell. The monster behind you was starving for blood, only your fainting magic was keeping her at bay.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, we were lucky I got healed before she could call master to help her breakthrough. I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her then.¡± When Cain was almost dying, Sylph was using all of her strength trying to open the link, she could smell the great wyrm around Cain from across the sea. If she were toe, the whole ce would turn to rubble, the entire forest will expand and she would literally flip the kingdom on the dragon¡¯s head. She doesn¡¯t care about human casualties. When Cain was blocking the link preventing her from opening a [Sprout Portal] (A small tree that she will emerge from) she was about to call Lilia to help her. If there was someone in the world that is knowledgeable about magic, it was her. Even if Cain¡¯sbined life now was almost hitting 150 years, he would never hope to reach her level of mastery. ¡°Master? There is someone you call master?¡± Zaleria looked surprised. ¡°Lilia, heard of her?¡± Zaleria thought for a second before staring at Cain with a surprised face, ¡°Lilia¡­theughing tornado?¡± ¡°In the flesh, if she were toe here, this whole ce is as good as gone.¡± ¡°What did she teach you¡­¡± ¡°Forget that for now, let¡¯s focus on your nails.¡± Cain cut her, he didn¡¯t want to start talking about what he learned as it was terrifying to know that someone like Lilia is roaming free. ¡­ In the elvish kingdom, Lilia was walking down a vige with a happy face. Hopping from one fence to the other like a rabbit, her humming can be heard from a distance. Knock! Knock! She reached one of the houses and started banging on the door, ¡°Did you do it too muchst night? Wake up!¡± She yelled mocking them. No one answered, only silence. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you hired a Cubas, didn¡¯t know you lot were into that. Aren¡¯t they a bit boring?¡± She kept talking, uncaring that no one responded. A menacing glow was emitting from her eyes. Silence kept going on, she didn¡¯t care a bit as she could feel the thing inside the house. ¡°This ce is quiet, the air is fresh, birds are happy and the sun is wary. It reminds me of my childhood so I feel a bit bad about causing a lot of damage.¡± She red behind, her red drill-like hair dancing with the wind. ¡°If you came out quietly, I promise to keep you in a nice jar, and feed you twice a week.¡± CRACK! A bone spike prated the door aiming at her eyes, his speed was unbelievable. PING! It hit a crystal clear barrier that surrounded Lilia pushing her away. As shock waves surround her from the sheer speed, Lilia smiled. ¡°It always makes meugh, why do you resist when you clearly can¡¯t win?¡± She burstughing as she stopped. It didn¡¯t matter how much power or speed the thing¡¯s attack held, she just stopped in ce, causing the bone pushing her to snap. When a single shard of the bone smashed into an old windmill, it sttered the whole building as if it was made of sand. From the house¡¯s shadow, a fleshy humanoid creature walked out. He looked like a skinned man with bones extending from his whole body. Blood dripped across his whole figure. ¡°Mana! You¡¯re uglier than cow shit. A gore devil, haven¡¯t seen you lot in a while.¡± She red at him with a serious face. She then slowly turned around, found some cow shit, and approached it, ¡°Sorry for that, you aren¡¯t as ugly as that thing.¡± She burst tough again. The devil stood there confused, he can sense nothing from her. No blood lust, no magic, no presence, and not even life. As if she wasn¡¯t there in the first ce. But, she stopped his attack, she can¡¯t be a normal person. She seemed a bit stupid,ughing like this in the middle of a fight. Her guard was down, and her magic should have at least weakened after hisst attack. ¡®Another sharp attack, a thin bone needle, as fast as I could, as powerful as I could. Aim toward the heart, don¡¯t go for a headshot. A mortal wound is enough for me to run away.¡¯ Without moving a muscle, or even showing any signs, heunched another attack at her. PING! The attack bounced right off her barrier with a sharp noise and dug a trench on the ground as it devastated arge chunk of the vige. Lilia startedughing loudly, to the point she was rolling on the ground holding her stomach. ¡°How long have you lived, decades, centuries, don¡¯t you know that Mana has less resistance topressing than everything else?¡± ¡°Are you insane? Stopughing it¡¯s getting on my nerves.¡± The devil growled, having his attack deflect was enough for him. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t care about your nerves, you wouldn¡¯t be standing there if they weren¡¯t rotten. Let me show you a trick, a fun little game.¡± Her body started floating like a dandelion seed, spinning sideways. Her eyes left a blue trail behind them. ¡°Mana can be condensed to be harder than your head, all I need to set it at an angle and it will deflect most known attacks.¡± She was giggling, barely able to speak straight. The devil didn¡¯t wait and started throwing attacks at her one after the other. Each one simply bounced off the hard barrier around her. ¡°Die!¡± She gently lifted her hand, and the entire nt life in the vige withered. Even the dirt seemed to turn pale. ¡°Everything has magic, from dust to living meat. But those things are stupid, they don¡¯t have the will tomand what is in them. A simple whisper from me and their Mana wille crawling up.¡± She created a bright blue ball in her hand, the devil could feel how much power was condensed in there. Chapter 461 With/ Without..., I/Everyone will be ... II ¡°If that thing blows up, even you wouldn¡¯t survive!¡± He cried staring at the condensed Mana in her hand. That thing was like a bomb that can explode at any time. Lilia licked the ball, ¡°It tastes sweet you know? But I¡¯m generous now, so I will give this mana back after marking it.¡± The blue ball floated from her hand, sparkles of pure mana crackling from her ck nails. The entire vige sprouted back to life in the blink of an eye. ¡°Magic is unfair, as long as you understand how the world work, you can use mana tomand it.¡± Lilia pped her hands together as she did her feet. Pure condensed mana started crackling from her limbs like shes of lightning. At that moment, the devil could feel the ground trembling. Waves of Mana started pulsing around him. ¡°All the particles around here, their mass is elerating toward the center of the world under the effects of gravity. It also rted to the distance from the core but that doesn¡¯t matter now!¡± She started exining while the devil was sting her with all he got. Fear started seeping into his bones, whatever she was going to do with all that mana. It will not tickle. Even his strongest and most concentrated attacks failed to leave a dent in her shield. [Bone Curse: Crumble] He covered her with his curse, attempting to turn her bones into jello. A curse shouldn¡¯t be blocked by a raw Mana no matter how much it was condensed. But, the moment his curse touched her shield, it melted. The sheer current in her shield was enough to render the curse back into raw mana and absorb it. Lilia didn¡¯t have magic nor elemental resistance, not even magic immunity, she had magic absorption. The higher version of one of the most desired resistances in the world, the ability to render magic ineffective. ¡°Setting a radius of 1 km, I simply need to erase that eleration by muffling the gravity force and you have¡­¡± With a pulse from her big smile, the whole vige and the hills around it levitated to the sky and got flipped like a pan. As the sun got overshadowed and a devil fell into the crater terrified, looking up at the little monster with a massive chunk of the ground orbiting around her. This isn¡¯t a spell, nor something that should happen. He heard that there was a monstrous mage in the elvish kingdom. A being that everyone avoids crossing paths with. ¡°Lilia¡¯s Move Mountain, my personal version of Proctive¡¯s move mountain forgotten magic.¡± She said holding herughter. Mana around her small figure was boiling, the current seemed unstable, chaotic as if it was being calcted on the fly. ¡°That can¡¯t be, [Proctive¡¯s Move Mountain] is a tenth-level spell. Those spells were banned in the old ages by Mystra, the goddess of magic!¡± The devil growled, he has never seen that spell before, all he knew was what the ancient devils in hell talked about. About the ancient Devil and Angel war of the old ages. Such spells were so powerful that the gods deemed them too dangerous to allow mortals to use. And with that, Mystra the goddess of magic set limiters. Constructed a strict system where all non-divine beings can be monitored and kept in check. ¡°Like I care about what that bitch wants. I said it, this is magic, not a spell. Like I would let that woman learn my spells, I y with mana as I want and she cane down if she wants.¡± Mystra uses the system¡¯s magic section to collect information about all the magic in the world, increasing her knowledge and power. Lilia never added a spell to her system since she learned that, and slowly she even managed to erase spells from her listpletely. Slowly she learned how to jam the signal causing the system to start failing. Mystra the goddess of magic can¡¯t see her spells, stats, skills, race, and age. [Enchanting magic] that Cain developed and created to modify and control the system. The power that allows him to only add the spells he needs to the system. The power allowed him to fake his mana capacity at the start so he won¡¯t get in trouble with the guild for having too much. It was all inspired by his Master¡¯s power. Unlike Cain who wants to use the system in his best interest and shunt it whenever he needs it. His master Lilia said, ¡°The system allows Mystra to steal my work, she can go fuck herself with the other gods!¡± And essentially deleted her system. At that moment, the devil realized what was floating in front of him. She wasn¡¯t a mage, nor a witch, she wasn¡¯t even a wizard. The elvish Archmagi was the true monster walking the world. Lilia started smacking him over and over with the vige. Each time she made a rippling quake in the ground, her smile only grew bigger. She was like a kid enjoying tormenting a small bug. Even though the devil was so powerful the elves needed to rely on her help, to her he was nothing more than a source of entertainment. After she made sure he was dead. She lifted her hands. ¡°Better fix this before Sylph starts giving me an earful, she is useful after all,¡± Lilia remembered how she could take naps in the castle and take money from Sylph as she want. ¡°She is helping me a lot after all!¡± With a single snap of her fingers, the entire Mana she was using to control her magic gathered back in her hand. ¡°I need her to only focus on the dragons, for the time being!¡± Lilia smiled as she always does. As the mana dissipated, the entire vige started getting fixed. nts grew again, and buildings raised as they were before. Even the cattle that got squashed came back to life. As if nothing had happened, theughing tornado sat on the fence waving her legs and humming. Nothing beats the refreshing feeling of mana rampaging freely. It was like screaming after a stressful day, rxing and a way to blow some steam off. ¡°An equivalent exchange, not a single thing or soul is lost. I only pay for the damage fee with my own Mana.¡± She started looking around while giggling, ¡°That is usually covered by whomever I fight, in the end, I lose nothing. Magic is such a perfectly bnced thing. No wonder Mystra nerfed it.¡± And then, without her even needing to move, it came out from the ground exactly how she needed it. The devil she just killed was alive and well inside a small ss jar floating in front of her. An evil smile crossed her face, ¡°Wee to myb, we have a lot of games to y. Don¡¯t die quickly, or do. I can drag you out of hell into theb again anyway.¡± The elvish Archmagi flew back to the elvish castle taking her time, she needed to think of an excuse. Sylph must have sensed the earth quaking from there and she might be furious. ¡°What is your goal? Tenth-tier spells were banned because they break the world¡¯s order, do you really think Mystra won¡¯t intervene? The gods aren¡¯t going to sit silently while you run wild.¡± the devil asked her but he wasn¡¯t waiting for an answer. A monster like her wouldn¡¯t care about his words. ¡°As long as Mana exists, Magic exists. Even gods won¡¯t stand in my way!¡± She smiled. ¡­ Back at home. ¡°Hey Cain, you¡¯re really skilled with magic. Enchanting and spells, even surviving decapitation. What will you do when you reach the top of the world? Create a magical empire?¡± Zaleria asked. As all dragons are obsessed with power and might. ¡°No, in fact. I will erase all magic, and turn the world back to how it should be. If not for Mana, those monsters, those wounds everyone suffers every day. The weak suffer because of it, and I will never forget those days.¡± Cain remembered the days when he was weak, Zombies and undead burned Furberg in front of his eyes. If magic didn¡¯t exist, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered in his past life. Magic only made the strong stronger and made the weak suffer more. Even to this day, Cain and his group were fighting the dragons for their goals. The poor citizen of the capital died as coteral damage, hundreds of homes sted, families broken, and young children with a bright future awaiting them. They all died with a random breath hitting the capital. ¡°With Mana¡­¡± Lilia said, ¡°I will be happy!¡± Sheughed. ¡°Without Mana¡­¡± Cain said. ¡°Everyone will be happy!¡± He frowned. Chapter 462 Tattooing Zaleria and future plans. ¡°You sure about that? I don¡¯t think it will work,¡± Zaleria said with a questioning face. ¡°It has already been done once, there is no harm in doing it a second time.¡± Cain thought back to how Mystra nerfed the magic in ancient times by locking the max spell tire at nine. ¡°What do you? AWAWA!¡± Zaleria cried out as sharp pain stung her fingers. ¡°Focus, focus. I¡¯m working here remember!¡± Cain grabbed her hand tightly as he modified the previous enchantments. 1-[Seal of Dexterity: +2 Dexterity] => [Seal of Dexterity: +6 Dexterity] 2-[Seal of Holy Smite] => [Seal of Lightning Smite] 3-[Seal of body attraction] => [Seal of body detonation] (Instead of the original effects, Zaleria¡¯s severed limbs can act as bombs) 4-[Seal of charge-less spell] => [Seal of charge-less spells] (Allows for three instant casts a day instead of the original one) 5-[Seal of Etherealness] => [Seal of Etherealness] (No change except that she can use it twice a day instead of once) 6-[Seal of the Shielder] => [Seal of the Shielder] (Duration increased from one minute to two) 7-[Seal of the overcharge] => [Seal of the overcharges] (Two overcharged spells a day) 8-[Seal of the Titan] => [Seal of the Titan] (duration increased to two minutes) 9-[Seal of the legendary Resilience] => [Seal of the legendary Resilience] (Can activate one per week instead of once per month) 10-[Seal of the assisted control] (No change) Cain cracked his fingers as he watched her pant, the procedure shouldn¡¯t have been that painful. Even though he modified nine of her buffs, that shouldn¡¯t hurt as much as installing a new one. ¡°How do you feel? Anything abnormal?¡± ¡°Just feeling like my fingertips have been smacked with a hammer, that¡¯s all. Can¡¯t you give me a warning?¡± Zaleria red down at him. In the background, Olivia just woke up to Zaleria¡¯s scream and she looked horrified. Zaleria wasying naked on a floating table while a pot was boiling on the counter. ¡°Master, what is happening?¡± She asked standing up, ¡°Is she okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, just giving her some things. Care to check the pot?¡± Upon hearing that Olivia got immediately to work and rushed to the counter. She took a small sample and poured it into a ss. ¡°Solution ispletely ck, mana density should be around 100. Nature is unknown. Temperature, it is boiling.¡± ¡°Good, start stirring it while I work here,¡± Cain replied as he stood up. Grabbing his chair, he approached Zaleria¡¯s feet. She still had ten slots for buffs. ¡°What should we add? It better be simpler ones so they won¡¯t interfere with the tattoos.¡± Zaleria slightly lifted her head to look at him, ¡°Cost reduction or damage amplifiers are good enough.¡± ¡°Got, those won¡¯t be that painful. But from today we¡¯re going to start grinding levels soe to me at any time if you wanted to change anything.¡± Cain said as he started working. 11- [Reduced Elemental Cast Cost: Fire] 12- [Fire Maniption] 13- [Stored Spell: Fireball] One per level 14- [Elemental absorption: Fire] 15- [Increased spell power] 16- [Heightened senses] 17- [Mana Regeneration] +30MP per minute 18- [Cooldown Reduction] 19- [Elemental immunity: Cold] 20- [Enchanted Witch Domain] Cain has said they won¡¯t hurt as much, which was half a lie. Zaleria¡¯s body started twisting. Grinding her teeth to keep the pain at bay. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Cain asked standing up. ¡°Awful, you said it won¡¯t hurt.¡± She stared at his back. ¡°It always hurt, it¡¯s a matter if the person is strong enough to endure it or not. You¡¯re almost a wyrm so you should be able to take it.¡± He replied as he inspected the pot. It was ready. Cain lifted the pot with [Telekinesis] and approached Zaleria. ¡°Blood, where do you want it to be taken?¡± Zaleria just handed him her hand, ¡°Do it as you like, if you can.¡± She was almost certain that Cain would find it at least hard to cut her skin. She was a dragon, after all, he might be able to slice them with his de but not here. Cain immediately created a small lightning needle and poked her arm to draw the blood. ¡°As long as I know where your scales are, I can aim under them.¡± Said with a smile. ¡°You proim that you can see my scales, they are tiny.¡± When a dragon transforms, its scales stay on its skin but shrink. The result is a humanoid-looking skin but it¡¯s made of thousands of tiny scales. After getting everything ready, Cain sat back up and put his hand on Zaleria¡¯s forehead. ¡°Three tattoos, this is all that your body can take.¡± ¡°I thought it would be more.¡± ¡°So did I, you should have been able to take ten at least. Probably since we used Aboleth ink instead of Kraken¡¯s. The tattoos can be stronger though.¡± ¡°How about you remix it with Kraken blood to get more?¡± ¡°No, the regeneration effect you wanted is going to require something strong.¡± ¡°Ok, then I leave it to you.¡± ¡°The first tattoo is going to be the regeneration. It will be separated into two sections, each one on one of your shoulders.¡± ¡°The second tattoo is going to have a time-slowing effect, from the back of your neck to the start of your tailbone, it will slow time to 50% andst depending on how much you can handle.¡± ¡°Thest one is going to all your nails from the two tattoos to allow the usage of buffs even while they are active.¡± Cain opened his palm and several magical needles appeared from his fingers, ¡°I¡¯m going to do this subdermal, you should be able to change the colorter however you want.¡± ¡­ After an hour, Cain finished drawing all the tattoos. To the untrained eyes, they looked like iprehensible scribbles that held no meaning. But to those versed in magic, they could read just how meticulously he made them. Each of them was enough to qualify as a spell book on its own. ¡°I finished, just don¡¯t try and use them until tomorrow noon. They need some time to settle.¡± After saying that, Cain headed out. His job was done. Feeling exhausted, he remembered how long this day was. ¡®If I was only a bit stronger, that fight wouldn¡¯t have taken such a turn.¡¯ ¡®What were you doing?¡¯ Kayden¡¯s words rang in his head, the man was right. Instead of fooling around, he should have been grinding. As he sat on the table ra approached him. ¡°Master, do you want something to eat?¡± She asked. ¡°How long until dinner?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Quite some time, would you like something else to eat?¡± She asked with a smile. ¡°Yeah, just give me anything.¡± As he was waiting, Cain was thinking about what he needed to do from now on. As things are right now, he can¡¯t hope to survive in the elvish kingdom unless Sylph holds his hands. And on top of that, that ce was the same continent his master was in, and she will be a problem. Cain can¡¯t hope to beat her in a magic fight, she can dispatch him in the blink of an eye as he is now. ¡®Kayden is right, time to grind, level goal is 60 at least,¡¯ Cain smiled, ¡°Time to abuse hell.¡± Chapter 463 First step, Setting the barrier ra brought Cain some bread and sd left from lunch and heated him some soup as well. He wolfed everything down in seconds and stood up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 10/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 20/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 30/min> Stat points: +2 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡®Let¡¯s return to the basic, increase intelligence by 2¡¯ Intelligence: 26=>28 ¡®And now is the time to start abusing my enchanting system, this is where it all starts.¡¯ Soul fragment: 120 [Increase Mana regeneration]: consume one soul fragment to increase PMR by 1, AMR by 2, and SMR by 3 permanently. ¡®I do have 4032 MP. I can regenerate it passively in 6 hours and 43.2 min. 3 hours and 21.6 min if I tried actively and 2 hours and 14.4 min while sleeping. Now, what will happen in I used 90 soul fragments to increase my Mana regeneration?¡¯ It will take this<(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 10/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 20/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 30/min> to this <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 100/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 200/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 300/min> Ten times as much which take my regeneration time way beyond what an enchanted item could give. ¡®Now I can regenerate it passively in 40 min and 19.2 seconds and 20 min and 9 seconds if I tried actively and 13 min and 26 seconds while sleeping. This is what I call power, master always hated the system being used to spy on us. But to me, let Mystra watch, I will just use it to my benefit.¡¯ Cain stood up with a smile, he still had 30 soul fragments left. ¡°I¡¯m heading to my room, don¡¯t disturb me until dinner. If any emergency happened have the other deal with it.¡± Cain told ra who slowly walked toward him. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± she could feel that something was off about Cain, he would usually look for thedies or just find something to do. ¡°I¡¯ve been wasting a lot of timetely, I¡¯m going to create some magic in my room so it will be dangerous,¡± Cain replied with his usual smile. ¡°Won¡¯t it be better to do it in the maze then?¡± Cain was surprised to hear her say something that actually made sense from a magical perspective. He had to sit back and giggle as if his master heard her, she will be thrilled. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, but I do need to stay in this world, to keep the city under surveince in case of a sudden attack.¡± ¡°A sudden attack? Do you think that another dragon would attack?¡± She gave him a face mixed with confusion and fear. ¡°I don¡¯t think, I know they will. They are relentless.¡± Cain replied with a serious face. And without saying another word, he left for his room and locked the door. He took a deep breath, looking around, the room was warm and clean. Sitting on his bed, he could feel the exhaustion finally catching up to him. ¡°Mei,e here.¡± Without wasting a second, he called Mei. Poff! She appeared out of nowhere in a puff of smoke, she stared at Cain. ¡°What is it? You haven¡¯t called me in while.¡± She pouted. ¡°I¡¯m going toy an elvish barrier around the city, need your help toy the circles,¡± Cain said immediately. ¡°That would need me to send a lot of people around the city to draw them, what do you intend on paying me with?¡± She stared at him with a yful smile. Taking two deep whiffs as if smelling him. ¡°Don¡¯t want to work? Fine I will ask Spindle.¡± Cain lifted his finger about to dismiss her. ¡°Ah! Please stop I will do it, I was joking, joking!¡± she cried. For some reason, Mana was oozing from Cain¡¯s body, and it had an intoxicating smell to it. She just said that trying to get some of it. ¡°Well then, sit here and call the others. The barrier is going to be a prismatic dome that only activates when needed.¡± He sat cross-legged on the bed and Mei jumped on his head. Just sitting on his head made her legs shiver, the concentration, the purity, and the flow. Cain¡¯s mana felt like fresh honey. ¡°I did tell them to spread around the city, they are awaiting the orders.¡± She said looking down at Cain. ¡°I thought you would call them here?¡± Cain asked rising an eyebrow. ¡°I can¡¯t let them get here, they will lose it.¡± She replied. ¡°Lose what?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Once before, I mistakenly gave them your mana without diluting and processing it. And it was bad, you could see some of them wriggling in the ground as if in a trance, for days they just kept begging for more.¡± She remembered the mess. ¡°Was it that bad?¡± ¡°Your mana should be illegal to pixies, they were licking the ground looking for more. Till now, some of the mana still circte between them at high prices.¡± Cain was giving them Mana through the maze, Mei is the one responsible for receiving and distributing it to the pixies to eat and use for building and training. It was like nectar to bees. The problem is that Pixies can easily get addicted to it. Mana is slightly toxic to them. But Cain¡¯s mana was too dense and pure, to them, it was like drugs. ¡°Even I need to be careful when handling it. Diluting and changing the vor are the two things I usually do to make it usable.¡± Mei said with a sad face. ¡°I can change the nature of the mana directly before giving it to you, which should solve the problem,¡± Cain suggested. ¡°How could I get my fix then? Don¡¯t change anything, and don¡¯t give it to other pixies. It will be bad if the queen heard of it.¡± Mei cried pulling in his hair. ¡°The queen? Titania?¡± ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°No, just the title. Never met or talked to her before.¡± ¡°Then listen, that woman is all over mana. She uses the entire pixie society to get her hand on the most exotic and powerful types of mana. She would kill to get your mana.¡± Mei said menacingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be giving random pixies my mana. For now, let¡¯s focus on the barrier!¡± Cain started exining the magic form to Mei and she ryed it to the others. After having tens of inscriptions scattered around the city, Cain pped his hand. ¡°If my mana is bad for you. Leaving now is yourst chance, this is going to be several denser than what I give you.¡± Mein floated from his head to the ground, ¡°I will stay, I can¡¯t let this¡­I mean help you if you need.¡± Cain closed his eyes, sending multiple [Arcane Eye] to the inscription as he started getting ready. Unlike the usual cast of [Prismatic dome], this one was a bit harder because it will be automatic and has multiple charges. It would also notify Cain if activated, rm the whole city and zap the attacker with elemental energy. ¡°See¡­this isn¡¯t so bad,¡± Mei said as she felt him cast [Arcane eye] but as soon as he started creating the [Prismatic dome] the fine hair on her body stood. ¡°Hold up¡­¡± she tried to run away but couldn¡¯t, her magic didn¡¯t want to work. Her legs started shaking as a warm sensation washed through her body. She tried to resist but her sanity slowly drained away as her mind took a dive into Cain¡¯s mana. She fell on the ground giggling, a massive smile on her face as she started leaking like she was punched drunk. Chapter 464 A deal with an Eldritch monster ¡°How will this barrier work?¡± Mei asked while panting after he finished setting everything up. ¡°You don¡¯t look that well, I mean that the floor was dry a moment ago.¡± Cain gave her a questioning look. ¡°You said it was stronger but didn¡¯t mention it was ten times. The best improvement I¡¯ve seen in my life was half, and with how amazing your mana was, I expected the improvement to be even less.¡± She tried to stand up. ¡°Next time, listen to my warnings.¡± ¡°Fine, could you tell me about the barrier now? You told me about the script but I couldn¡¯t wrap my head fully around it, and I wasn¡¯t concentrating that well.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll exin again.¡± He lifted his hand up and created a miniature version of [Prismatic dome] ¡°This is the spell, a ninth-tier spell called a prismatic dome. It creates a barrier of condensed magic around a massive area to protect it against attacks. It¡¯s really powerful since the barrier itself is extremely sturdy, has resistance to all damage, and regenerates from the caster¡¯s mana.¡± ¡°I understand that, but what¡¯s the difference between it and what you made now?¡± ¡°The one I made now has its script tripled and spread across the city, this means taking the barrier down without breaking it is almost impossible. I linked it to the maze and then to Hell (Through the Hell Gate he obtained before) so it has an almost infinite source of Mana for infinite regeneration.¡± Cain took a deep breath. ¡°And on top of that, I gave it the [Zone of Truth] effect so, at the guards and inspection posts, any caught criminal or an individual faking who he is, and suspicious people will get ejected immediately.¡± ¡°It also has an rm that will trigger the moment the barrier is attacked. It will notify everyone in the city and also me, wherever I was.¡± ¡°Wait, all of that in one go?¡± Mei gasped. ¡°It¡¯s just multiple spells stacked together like a sandwich. The fancy stuff is the guardian.¡± Cain gave her an evil smile. ¡°What guardian?¡± ¡°I need someone to be controlling the barrier, watching everything that happens around it, and get rid of the monsters and bandits who are going to cause damage.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the adventurers¡¯ job?¡± ¡°Well, if a monster is just roaming around, the guild can send its adventurers. But, if the monster was about to kill someone, destroy a farm. If the bandits have kidnapped someone outside the city, about to do something bad. The adventurers are going to bete, so it will be the guardian¡¯s job to save them. They need to be able to be everywhere at all times without getting exhausted, needing food or sleep, and have enough strength to beat A-rank monsters.¡± ¡°And who is this miraculous guardian of yours?¡± Mei looked skeptical, even Cain himself can¡¯t do what he just said. ¡°Well, I happened to have just the right person.¡± Cain used [Message] to call someone. Knock! Knock! ¡°Master, can I enter?¡± A familiar voice called from behind the door. When the door opened, a maid walked in. Amaya Bet bowed slightly. ¡°You called me, right?¡± ¡°Yes I did, can you spread the army of the undead around the city, and just let them stay hidden underground?¡± Cain asked with a happy face. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do that.¡± She tilted her head to the side, she might have be a zombie and might have had an undead army behind her for a while, but she never used them. ¡°For a start, just summon a zombie and try focusing on him.¡± Amaya did as Cain told her, from a hit of darkness under her skirt, a dark blob came out and transformed into a zombie. When she closed her eyes to focus on him, she was able to see and hear what he see and hear. ¡°See, you can even control them if you want. And since you¡¯re undead, your base nature is mana-moving corpses. You and all the undead are a single being, a monster from my mana.¡± Cain exined. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a monster.¡± She looked sad. ¡°Hold up, that means you¡¯re the brain. The part that has control over all of the others. You aren¡¯t a monster.¡± Cain scrambled to calm her down. ¡°What about B, can¡¯t she do it,¡± Amaya asked. ¡°No, if you¡¯re the brain, she is the spine. Your orders go through her, and then she rys them to all the undead. And when something sudden happens, she can react individually sending a small order on her own. But those are her limits, I don¡¯t want her to hold a whole army in her hand as she might try and turn at us.¡± ¡°Fine, I understand. Should I call her?¡± ¡°Of course, and test yourmand over her just in case.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°B,e here¡­¡± When Amaya spoke, B appeared in the same way the zombie did but she had an annoyed face on until she spotted Cain. ¡°Master Cain, we¡¯re in your room, right? Do you need any service¡­¡± As B was about to leap at Cain, ¡°Sit.¡± Amaya whispered. Thud! B¡¯s body moved on its own, her knee bent and she fell on her back end immediately. ¡°Keep it up,¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°Apologize to master ande stand beside me,¡± Amaya said. B banged her head on the ground, ¡°Sorry for my rudeness, Master Cain.¡± She then stood and walked to stand beside Amaya. ¡°See, it works perfectly. Now you can let her go.¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re free. To do what you want.¡± Amaya said and B fell to the ground. ¡°What was that?¡± she stared at Cain. ¡°I had Amaya test how much control she had over the higher undead in the army. She would be fine if she can control you this easily.¡± He replied. ¡°That wasn¡¯t funny.¡± B stood up, ¡°Won¡¯t I have something back?¡± Cain thought for a moment, ¡°How about I give you a clear goal to work with for?¡± ¡°What could you give me? I¡¯m already undead, instead if you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± She red at the bed. Cain had this evil smile on his face, ¡°Listen, I hate your entire family since you ruined mine. That will never change.¡± He sat on the bed. ¡°But I¡¯m willing to look past that, you standing here and not getting tortured in hell is a good example.¡± No matter how they looked at it, B¡¯s unlife as a lich is far more pleasant and luxurious than getting tortured over and over in hell after death. This was a prime reason many mages strive to be lichs because they did a lot of hideous things and didn¡¯t want to end up in hell. ¡°I know that and I¡¯m grateful, I won¡¯t deny that,¡± B said with a serious face. ¡°Both your husband and daughter are in hell suffering, he might be in the seventh or eighth circles. But your daughter should only be in the first. People who were raised wrongfully by their parents aren¡¯t treated that harshly.¡± Cain evils smile grew wider. ¡°What do¡­¡± B stared at him with her lip shaking. ¡°Be obedient, never say no, and always keep your head down. Obey all of Amaya¡¯s orders and strive to gain her favor.¡± Cain stood from the bed. ¡°And I will bring your daughter from hell as a lich, this is a deal with me. An eldritch monster.¡± It was then that B felt a shred of Cain¡¯s true self, the monster he became. A primordial being that powers were unknown, something even more sinister than devils. Chapter 465 The Undying Maid Cain smiled ring down at the shocked B, ¡°The decision is yours, want her out or not?¡± B couldn¡¯t believe her ears, what was this man saying? People who died are gone forever, they can¡¯t be revived. Let alone those who were sent to hell, that boiling pot never let the sinners out. ¡°You must be kidding, that¡¯s impossible.¡± She gasped. ¡°I got Alice to stay, made you stay, and I even raised an untold amount of undead. Pulling another one won¡¯t be that hard, as long we find her in the firstyer.¡± The process was simple, after locating her in hell, all he need to do is create a link to be able to summon her like he does the devils. The important part was pinpointing her. But there was a problem, in hell, she will be a mere soul if she didn¡¯t turn into a worm. She could not exist in the mortal world with such a form for a long time. She needs to transform into a lich, a ghost, or a wraith. The lich was the strongest so Cain need to prepare a corpse for her to possess. ¡°That¡¯s¡­high necromancy, everything you said won¡¯t be possible without such forbidden knowledge. The gods might smite you, they could even send their pdins after you.¡± B said with a worried face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I never keep forbidden knowledge in my system. They have no way to know what magic I¡¯m using. I never add the spell I used to raise Alice after all.¡± Cain never left extremely powerful spells on his list. [Create Undead] is a necromancy spell, but it wasn¡¯t that powerful or even capable of creating countless permanently staying undead. It was neither capable of creating lichs which usually require arge ritual. ¡°What are you exactly? You call yourself an enchanter, what type of magic do you specialize in?¡± Mei asked, just being an enchanter and using enchanting magic didn¡¯t make that sense with Cain¡¯s wide range of magic and capabilities. ¡°Enchanting has two meanings, the ability to give magical powers to a thing, and the ability to influence the mentality of someone. Necromancy is just giving magical powers to a corpse, and mind control is influencing the minds of people. They are both enchanting magic.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t exin¡­¡± ¡°Fireball is giving the air magical heat so it can burst into mes. That¡¯s enchanting. Telekinesis is just giving the air invisible force to move things, that¡¯s enchanting.¡± Cain lifted his hand and a wave of mana started forming from it. The majority of the world¡¯s magic was just mages giving magical properties to things, making them do things they won¡¯t do otherwise. It was then that B started to understand who the white mage Cain is. While she was trying to understand how mana behaves and creates magic based on that, Cain was telling mana to create things based on his need. ¡°I agree, not like I have a better option.¡± B smiled, staying close to Cain was the solution. It didn¡¯t matter what he was, he had knowledge and power that all seekers of magic want. After that, Cain helped Amaya spread her undead across the whole city and the surroundingnd using the Furberg gate (The one he linked with Ourals for merchants to use, it was outside the wall) Cain looked out the window and to the moon, it was almost dinner time. ¡°Let¡¯s go down, I¡¯m getting hungry.¡± He walked. ¡­ Creek! As the door closed, Amaya looked toward where Mei was lying. ¡°Need to clean that.¡± She walked out and brought a towel, a bucket, and some other equipment, and started cleaning. Then, she felt it. Outside the wall, on a farm. A woman left the house to bring water from the well. The woman walked slowly with a candle in one hand and a bucket in the other. The faint light wasn¡¯t able to allow her to see far away and she had to step carefully. Some snakes liked to hunt at this time and it will be bad if she stepped on one. When she reached the well, she ced the candle to the side and opened the wooden lid. She took her bucket and tied it to the rope, people usually keep another one always tied but to her, that was an unnecessary cost. As she was working, a man approached her silently from the back with arge piece of clothing in his hand. His friends behind the trees were waiting patiently, he has to make sure she doesn¡¯t scream and alert everyone. As the man approached her, a rotten hand grabbed him from the back closing his mouth. Zombies silently sprouted from the ground biting his legs and dragging him down. In the blink of an eye, he was sucked to the ground by the undead without letting a whimper. His friends behind the bush looked terrified, their friend disappeared in the dark as if it was nothing. They could even see what happened to him. And in the next instant, they got devoured as well. The woman looked behind as she felt something but the light of her candle barely helped. ¡°Probably, a snake.¡± She looked toward the bushes. ¡°Better get this done quickly.¡± ¡­ Deep in the forest, a kid was running alone. The little runt had a fight with his parents and took off to the forest. But soon, the wolves howling and the intimidating darkness scared every bone in his body. The kid found a hollow tree and sat inside, he couldn¡¯t remember where he came from and was too scared to keep moving. ¡°Kid, home¡­¡± A smelly man approached him with a shaking voice, extending his hand to the kid. The kid looked at him terrified, he can¡¯t see the man¡¯s face in the darkness but this couldn¡¯t have turned worse. ¡°Hooome, hurry.¡± The man growled. As the kid was terrified, he had no option but to do what he was told and take the man¡¯s hand. For a while, he noticed that the wolves have stopped howling, and the wind was blowing violently. And after a while, he could see the light of his home. ¡°Uncle could you¡­¡± As the kid turned around, the man had already disappeared. ¡­ => ¡®What is this weird feeling? As if my body is engulfed in warm water. Better ask master about it.¡¯ Amaya felt her first level up and she was confused, in her mind, this could have been a malfunction of her dead body. But sadly before she could go to him, he had just finished dinner and was in his room with everyone. Thedies looked worried when he called everyone in. Cain straight up asked for, Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, Zaleria, Marina, Mary, Hati/Skoll, Nemmoxon, Isbert, Farryn, Mei, and even Ellie who hated men. What scared Amaya more, is that when Cain told Ellie to head to his room and she refused, he dragged her in any way. ¡°Amaya, Master wants you in his room as well.¡± ra approached her. ¡°Ah, me?¡± Amaya gasped she didn¡¯t expect to be called. ¡°Yeah, he looked angry. Whatever he says, just ept it and apologize. Even thedies got dragged in so it must be important.¡± ra sighed. ¡°I have never seen him angry, did something happen at dinner?¡± Amaya asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I thought everything was fine as well. Wish I was called in as well.¡± ra looked sad for some reason. Amaya giggles staring at her with a disappointed look, ¡°Yeah, I will me you for sure. You always had that weird dream of yours.¡± ¡°Sadly it didn¡¯te true, I was so disappointed when Master was too gentle. He didn¡¯t get angry even when I epted that job from Lady Lisa, wonder what got him off this time.¡± ¡°I need to go, don¡¯t want to keep him waiting.¡± Amaya gave the bucket she was holding to ra as she left. ¡­When she entered Cain¡¯s room, she saw him sitting on the bed with all the girls lined up in front of him. They all looked stern and worried except Zaleria and Gracie who had passive faces. ¡°Amaya, you came. Sit beside Ellie and we will start.¡± Cain said with a smile that looked intimidating. ¡°As I was saying¡­¡± Cain cleared his throat, ¡°Since there is still a month for the tournament in the capital, and since we allck the strength to contend in the elvish continent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from that continent, what are you talking about?¡± Farryn red at him. ¡°You can¡¯t beat a great wyrm alone, that¡¯s the level we need to be at. Also, why did Sylph send you?¡± ¡°She sends me to help you reach her safely and to be your ve,¡± Farryn replied. ¡°And what do you want?¡± Cain asked her. ¡°To do my mission.¡± ¡°Then sit down and listen, otherwise we will end up all dead,¡± Cain said with a smile that somehow scared Farryn. He was right, she failed her mission already when he got beheaded by the great wyrm. ¡°Now that we¡¯re all on the same page, we need to grind some levels. And there is no better ce to do it than¡­¡± Cain lifted his hand. ¡°The firstyer of hell, Avernus!¡± Chapter ?466 The Nine Layers of Hell Chapter ?466 The Nine Layers of Hell "So for a start, and before you start telling me it''s a dangerous idea. Let me exin what hell is to you." Cain started describing hell and why it''s useful. Hell isposed of nineyers, ranked from the upper to the lower. The upperyer, also called the firstyer is named Avernus. The first circle of Hell was also the "topmost" because Astral travelers would emerge from color pools (Like the Gate Cain got) on thisyer and reaching the next circle required descending to the lower depths to breach a barrier to Dis. Theyer is a wastnd of erupting volcanos, acidkes, and rain. Just the air alone causes extreme irritation because of the massive amount of acidic vapor and toxic chemicals from the volcanos. By all ounts, Avernus was a deste wastnd with rocky terrain, sparse, twisted vegetation, concealed snake pits, caves and warrens, volcanoes, and rivers of magma. The sky was starless, full of choking smoke and glowed a dark red due to balls of mmable gas that floated about or streaked across the atmosphere, randomly exploding as a fireball. "This is theyer where we will be training, and it''s the sameyer I expect to find B''s daughter in," Cain said looking at Mary who seemed to have a worried face. "Do you have a problem?" He red at her. "I really don''t think it''s safe, I feel we might face something other than low-rank devils." She said averting her eyes. She could take Morena down but she had her doubt if Cain and the others could do it. Second Layer: Dis The secondyer of Hell, when described as its ownyer, was a t barren ne containing little more than ck, stagnant rivers, stretching for thousands of miles until it reached some rolling hills. The sky was a cloudy dull green shot through with lightning. In the center of this ne rose the Iron City of Dis, several miles in height and hundreds of miles wide. The foul rivers radiated from a moat big enough to be called ake surrounding the Iron City The World Tree view of the Iron City was much the same but bigger, Yggdrasil is everywhere. Third Layer: Minauros Minauros as ayer was described as an endless bog of vile pollution, decaying bodies, and rotting marsh, repeatedly drenched by rain, sleet, and hail storms. The soggy, bone-strewn, disease-ridden swamnd made movement very difficult and was only broken asionally by serpentine ridges of volcanic rock. Nameless creatures even the devils feared inhabited the swamp. Minauros as a realm was depicted as a broad but low-vaulted cavern connected to Dis. Oily water percted through the roof of the cave and rained down upon swamps, deserts of mud, and oozing ck soil, pockmarked by bubbling fumaroles and mud geysers. "I expect to find Jack here, but we won''t be going deeper than the firstyer for safety. If we died in hell, we''re stuck there, the only exception is Alice." Cain said with a worried face. "Brother is there, d we will never meet him." Alice sighed, she had no intention of talking to him. Fourth Layer: Phlegethos The fourth circle was the Hell that most resembled the stereotype of a fiery world of eternal damnation, filled with active volcanoes, rivers of liquid fire, molten rock, ash hills, smoking pits, and unbearable heat, all wracked by tremors and earthquakes. Even the air seemed ame and thus Phlegethos was considered to be fire-dominant. In the World Axis view, Phlegethos was a cavern several miles below Minauros, where burningva poured out of fissures in the ceiling. The city of Abriymoch was the seat of power in this realm, built of hardened magma, obsidian, and crystal in the caldera of an extinct volcano which provided visitors some protection from the elemental environment found throughout the rest of the ne. Fifth Layer: Stygia Theplete opposite of Phlegethos, Stygia was either a bottomless ocean covered by an ice sheet up to 3 miles (4.8 kilometers) thick, or a frozen sea salted with huge icebergs (No one in hell has the time or patience to dig the ice and discover the truth) buried in a cavern several miles below Dis and hundreds of miles away from fiery Phlegethos depending on which cosmological model was in vogue at the time. From that it''s easy to guess an important fact about hell, it isn''t stacked like ayered cake. Itsyers are numbered based on where the sinners are sent depending on their deeds. Even though most models depict it as such for ease of understanding. ording to the Great Wheel and World Tree models, the river Styx cut across the ice forming a channel. The older model also suggested the Styx supported small but hardy nts and mosses which, after millennia of decay of this vegetation, resulted in swampy areas along the banks of the river. A few floating inds were the only non-frozen ground in Stygia, their peaks wreathed in lightning arcing from the coal-ck sky. Where lightning struck, a strange phenomenon called "cold fire" erupted: white mes of extreme cold that "burned" for a short time and then disappeared without a trace. The great city of Tantlin was built upon one of these inds, in the curve of the swampy Styx, or perhaps on a giant ice floe. Due to the proximity of the Styx, Tantlin was a cross-nar trading post for those brave enough to attempt navigating the treacherous river Sixth Layer: Malbolge There is significant disagreement between cosmologies on the nature of the sixth circle of Hell. As a Great Wheelyer, Malbolge was a gargantuan tumble of angr ck stone blocks, each block ranging in size from a small city to arge metropolis that formed a pile hundreds of miles thick. The randomly tilted and ill-fitting blocks were honebed with angr passages and caverns causing non-flying travelers to frequently need mountaineering skills and risk avnches. Stinking clouds of vapor rose up from the depths and lit the sky with the color of blood, causing cosmologists to specte that the blocks of Malbolge may have rested on an infinite sea ofva. Corroborating reports have been heard of mmable materials left on the ground spontaneouslybusting. Most habitations in Malbolge were copper-d fortresses built from ck stone. The World Tree view of thisyer was simr to the Great Wheel ne of Gehenna (Another ne of existence that is bordering hell) a steep, infinite craggy incline often subject to avnches that crushed almost anything that got in the way. The copper-shod redoubts were teardrop-shaped or otherwise engineered to deflect tumbling boulders, but even those could not long withstand a direct hit from a major avnche. In the World Axis cosmology view, Malbolge was another huge cavern connected to Stygia by icy canals that ran hundreds of miles before reaching their destination. A former godly inhabitant had shaped the realm into a vast garden with fountains, towers, reflecting pools, and all manner ofndscaping delights. With theing of the devils, Malbolge was still beautiful on the surface but creeping corruption permeated the realm, twisting the beauty, perverting the architecture, and poisoning the pools. "I expect to find Bancroft here, but he might have be something unrecognizable or turned into a devil." Cain looked at Marina. "Same as Alice, if I had the chance, I would have stabbed him myself. I had a ton of siblings, he killed them all." Marina puffed her cheek doing a stabbing motion with her hand. She was a prisoner to her father for years, which made her lose all respect for him. Seventh Layer: Mdomini The Great Wheel cosmology view of the seventh circle of Hell described it as having vapor-polluted skies simr to Malbolge but the surface was solid. The post-Spellgue view described Mdomini as a colossal maze of passages each several miles across that eventually led to Cania, Malbolge, and Nessus. All three models agreed that the seventh Hell was filled with ruins of old cities, stagnant rivers, exhausted and abandoned quarries and strip mines, stone aqueducts andva canals, decaying fortresses, swarms of biting flies, and ck pools of ichor that erupted from the ground. The Lord of the Seventh was never satisfied with the construction of his capital and repeatedly built and abandoned city after city. Thergest and most beautiful was Mgard, a sprawling metropolis/pce/fortress/arcology with myriad ck towers linked by a tangled web of bridges and walkways. Mgard was rumored to contain a million rooms and to cap an equallyplex dungeonbyrinth. But, words out that the important person residing in the nextyer has destroyed most of it by digging right through. Eighth Layer: Cania Both pre-and post-Spellgue cosmologies agree that Cania was a bitterly cold-dominant realm of solid ice mountains, titanic, unnaturally fast-moving ciers, and nearly continuous snowfall that made Stygia seem balmy byparison. Unprotected travelers were exposed to temperatures of ?60?¨H (?51?¡æ) but on the positive side, there were few creatures that hunted in the icy wastes. Earlier lore described the great citadel Mephistar as being constructed of iron butter reports say the Lord of the Eighth''s fortress/pce was made of ice (Because of the person in the next paragraph) All ounts seemed to agree the tower had a heated, luxurious interior and sat atop a gargantuan cier called Nargus whose speed and movement was under the control of Mephistopheles himself. But that was wrong, as Mephistopheles, the lord of the eighth hell, has already been killed by the Ice hero Silver also called Absolute Zero. That is true, by what Cain said. The eighthyer of hell was supposed to be a tortureyer made of Iron and molten steel, but Absolute Zero just stomped it. For some unknown reason, Absolute Zero never ventured further into the ninthyer to face Asmodeus. Cain suspects that the hero learned some truth about hell that changed his mind about ying the devil lord and eradicating devils. "Silver, the owner of this power¡­" Isbert stared at her hand from some ice kes. Why did such a man give his power to her, and could she ever reach his level? "Let me just make one thing clear, if someone reached level 100 and became as strong as they could. They would die in the fourthyer, hell is designed to torture sinners, even overpowered ones." Cain stared at her, she shouldn''t have put an unreachable goal for herself now. "Then how did he, a human reach the eightyer?" Isbert gasped. "He died in the fourthyer, resurrected since no one can die in hell. Then kept fighting. He kepting back, and back until the cold emanating from his body slowly froze whomever he was fighting." Cain exined. Ninth Layer: Nessus The ninth and deepest Hell was and of extremes in the Great Wheel view: regions cold as Cania, volcanoes like Phlegethos, ake of ice, a ming forest, sheer cliffs, firewinds, and a citadel evenrger than Khin-Oin in Hades (Another ne of existence. Later, the Khin-Oin became part of the Abyss). Also for some reason, creatures on thisyer feel constant searing pain that never stops, which gave theyer its nickname, the groaningyer. The World Tree view did not contradict this description of Nessus but focused more on the sted and tornndscape out of which rose Malsheem, the Citadel of Hell. It was said that Malsheem could hold millions of devils within its mountainous edifice, from the lowest warrens deep in the trench to the soaring spires miles above the tortured ne. The World Axis model agreed that a progression of rifts, pits and chasms lead down and down, forming a vertical maze hundreds of miles deep that contained great cities, fiendish armies, and the mighty fortress of the Overlord Asmodeus. ¡­ "And we''re going there?" Alice asked with a worried face, listening to Cain happily talking about hell for an hour only served to increase her worries. Chapter ?467 Whos going to Hell? Chapter ?467 Who''s going to Hell? "Hell is too dangerous to train in for us, except you." Farryn red at Cain. It was a ridiculous idea from the start. "Sinners and devils in hell will revive in a short while after being killed, this makes them an infinite Exp source," Cain said ring back at her. "But they will still remember you, learn how you fight, and slowly adapt. It will just get harder with time." Farryn stood and approached Cain. She came here to protect him, not to let him throw himself into the pits of Hell. "That''s right, difficulty slowly increases so it is also a good way to train skills. You only proved me more right." Cain said with a smile, only to irritate her more. A vein popped on Farryn''s head, she was about to burst at him but she kept her calm with a hair thread. "You have a devil familiar, are you okay killing other devils and giving him a bad reputation there? He will just suffer when not summoned." She made a point but Cain smiled again and nodded energetically. "Devils in hell rise in power by killing sinners and in rank by killing other devils. We''re helping him gain more power and respect by beating the living hell out of other hell residents with him." Enraged but unable to argue further, Farryn dropped herself on a chair and red at Cain and then the girls, "What If one of them died? She will be forever stuck there." "I''m a devil so it''s not a problem." Alice spread her wings and Ellie, sitting at the side, leaped like a scared cat. "I don''t think that I will have a problem as well, I''m half a subus and we originated from there. Right?" Gracie looked at Cain tilting her head. He nodded. "With the purgatory shard, I doubt Hell will be a problem for me," Sofia added with a smile, her eyes glowing green. "Neither me, I''m a dragon after all. In fact, I''m excited to take a look there." Zaleria said with a smile. "The forest around my house is named Selena''s forest now, I wanted to give it to Cain-nya." Selena butted in, "We can hunt to our heart''s content-nya!" Her eyes sparkled and her tail swung around like a fan. Cain took a few seconds to process what she just said, "I thought the owner of any beastnd forest must be a beast demi-human. I can''t take ownership so you better keep it, anyway it doesn''t matter if I own it or you, just like with Marina." "So in short-nya?" She looked at Cain with a puzzled face, she could understand why she can''t give him the forest. "Keep the forest under your name, will go hunt after we get back from Hell. Would you go?" Cain looked at her. "Of course-nya!" Selena replied with a big smile. "Careful, Hell is dangerous for a demi-human. Think it over again." Farryn cut them. "She is a Rakshasa," Cain said from the back. "What?" Farryn''s head cracked turning toward him. Rakshasa are demi-humans who migrated to hell thousands of years ago, she should be able to hold her own there. "Hati should be good with her shard, and I think going to hell is going to help Isbert get stronger as it''s the same ce Silver is in," Cain added. "I give up, do what you want. Just don''t die or get them trapped there." Farryn looked down in exhaustion. "Marina you keep an eye on Ourals with father''s help, I think he will be staying here as angels don''t like being in hell and he can''t leave Ariel alone." "Of course, you can count on me. Next time I would have trained enough to apany you." Marina smiled and pumped her chest up. "Amaya, you keep Furberg safe. Make sure the barrier doesn''t fall before wee back. It will also be good to inform William about any big thing beforehand." "I will do my best." Amaya bowed slightly. "Hey, how could you do that?" Ellie whispered to Amaya. "With the undead army, didn''t Cain tell you?" She looked at her. "No he didn''t, what is going on?" "Alice is a devil as you just saw, Headmaid Gracie is a subus, and I''m a zombie. Master is...I don''t think he is human. Lady Sofia is a dragon now as well." Amaya exined what she knew as quickly as she could. "Both Ellie and Mary will go with us, they have the potential to survive there and it will help their growth explode," Cain said with a smile. "Me?" Ellie stared at Cain. "Yeah, you''re a vampire after all. You can manage." He smiled. "But what about Mary?" Ellie asked with a worried face. She knew her condition but wasn''t sure about Mary who seemed to be just a bit better than Marina. "She is right, I can barely fight a dog!" Mary said with a sad face. "She''s right. Even if she managed to drag you and Alice out of hell and survive there for an hour, which must have been extremely lucky." Farryn added. "Nah, she can manage. You can do it, RIGHT?" Cain red at Mary, there were some suspicions in his head and she was going no matter what. He was almost certain she was faking her stats, the magic around her just seemed off. ''I will slowly push her toward revealing what she is,'' his first brain thought. ''There aren''t that many people who can fake their skill, it''s probably her, the slippery shorty'' the second brain added. "As you wish, I will do my best, as long as you protect me." She replied with a smile. In her head, she was happy he gave her an excuse to stick along. ''This is definitely her, Sylph must have sent her. Would she snap if I smacked her in the face?'' His first brain thought, ''No good, if Master was to snap, this city is gone in a sh'' His second brain stopped him. "Can Ie as well?" Nemmoxon asked. "I was thinking you could protect the capital," Cain replied. "Not with my level of strength, there is another one better for the job and is staying anyway." Nemmoxon then proceeded to tell Cain about the blue dragon maid that appeared in the capital. She seems to have taken a liking to Chad and staying in the capital. "Finally! I was wondering when he will start attracting them." Cain giggled. "Honestly I was expecting father to already have over twenty women swarming around him." "From what I heard from Ariel, she is the one keeping them away. She also seemed extremely picky and protective." Alice added. She remembers Ariel ranting about how many random women get attracted to Chad and that she had a lot of trouble kicking a barbarian woman away. But this time it was different, the blue dragon maid seemed obedient (As long as Chad was stronger than her) and she also seemed to respect Ariel as well, calling her the first. "Ariel is keeping them away? Probably he is doing much of the holding back, otherwise even Ariel won''t be able to keep the father in ce." Cain smiled. "Same for you, a handful." Alice smiled as well. Chapter ?468 Preparing for Hell Chapter ?468 Preparing for Hell At the next, Cain got out of his room finally feeling energetic. Everyone was getting ready to go to Hell while he was to scout ahead with Spindle. Hell, it was a ce that he liked because it was heaven for mages who needed to practice their spells. Standing in front of the Hell Gate, Cain smiled, "This is going to be fun." "And¡­and stressful, hell is always unpleasant to Spindle." Spindle said pping his wings. One of the reasons he worked slowly sometimes was that he didn''t want to get it done and return to hell. "Stressful? Have some people you want to teach a lesson?" Cain asked looking at him. "No¡­Nothing like that." Spindle looked to the side, "I just hide away¡­I''m just too unnoticeable." "Unnoticeable? Isn''t that a good thing in hell?" Cain was a bit confused. Spindle being a low-rank devil with little power above a goblin would find it better to stay hidden from the rest. ? "Not always, sometimes you need to be known¡­" Spindle looked away again. After thinking about it for a moment, Cain''s two brains clicked. The only reasons hell residents would want to socialize are to survive and to mate. ''It''s a woman!'' the first brain eximed, ''probably too weak to be able to show off.'' "Want me to help¡­get to her that is?" Cain said with a teasing smile, "I''m a bit of an expert you know." Spindle leaped away and stared at Cain with a confused face, "No¡­No¡­Who''s her? Spindle doesn''t know any Malta." "So her name is Malta. Come on, tell me more." After a few minutes of convincing, Spindle finally spilled the beans. Apparently, after Tiamat''s death, the first circle of hell remained leaderless with nomad tribes of devils and sinners living freely. Life was pleasant by hell''s standards. But that didn''tst, a few weeks ago, a ck-haired woman appeared and is trying to take over the first circle. Spindle didn''t personally see her, and the devils he hear talking about her didn''t mention a name, just that she is high-rank tier. As not everyone liked her rule and the fact she kept feeding on devils and sinners alike. A resistance formed of devils who want to reim the rtive peace. Devils and sinners who approved the woman''s dominance are calling the resistance terrorists and trying to kill them at sight. While the resistance sees themselves as liberators. Malta was the leader of the liberators and a middle-rank trident devil. She was leading them all around the firstyer avoiding the woman''s constant attacks and ambushes. As a leader, without her, the liberators would have been captured a long while ago. As they were running most of the time and rarely staying one ce to fight. They used scouts a lot to discover the attacks before they could happen, but that woman was too strong and as well did her servants. Most scouts never returned and so Spindle didn''t want to go, since if he was captured, he could say farewell to ever being with Malta. "Terrorists, in hell? Please stop joking. When does terrorist exist in a bloody war-torn wastnd of suffering?" Cain was surprised to hear such a term associated with hell. "The firstyer¡­Spindle said it became rtively safe to the otheryers. After Tiamat died, it became easier to survive by foraging for soul worms." Spindle said with a happy face. Soul worms are the souls of the weak sinner who just spawned in the firstyer of hell. They take the shape of fat and juicyrva which is considered a delicacy to devils. Of course, sinners won''t eat their own so they hunt and eat devils instead. Devil eating weak sinners and sinners eating weak devils. This is why Cain called it a bloody war. Tiamat was a tyrant ruler who devoured most resources and ate both devils and sinners. Her action caused constant starvation and made the fighting between devils and sinners get even more brutal. Her disappearance was a blessing that both devils and sinners appreciated. "I will find a way to deal with that, we first might need to approach Malta first. Strike a deal and then do the same with the sinners. Lastly, we gather forces to face that woman and make sure to stand out like the strongest devil in existence." Cain thought about it loudly. "Spindle is weak, I can''t fight in hell." He said looking said. "Didn''t I say I will turn you into a pit fiend? I will make sure you can livefortably in even the third circle of hell." Cain patted him on the head as they walked across the blood-red Gate of Hell. "Gua! It stinks to high hell." [Enchanting: Vani] Cain almost vomited from the smell of rotten corpses and acidic fumes. [Sylph''s tiny hut] [Enchanting] "Disgusting, disgusting home. Always bad to be back." Spindle stared down the rocky hill they were on top of. Cain looked down, the firstyer of hell never changes. A wide open rocky and deserted n with dead wood-like vegetation, polls of acid, and drippingva from the high peaks. Yet, that thing was still standing in the distance like no one''s business. Yggdrasil the world tree was blossoming green in ayer like it was nothing. This was one of the major reason''s the dragons wanted to get hold of Yggdrasil and its seed (Which is now known as the world tree shard and is in Sylph''s possession) This tree exists in every realm of existence, its roots have spread from the heavens to the deepest darkest cracks of the abyss. With that, the tree can be used as a means of ultra-dimension (Large quantity of people or objects in a single hop) travel at an extreme speed. But the only two people who can activate that are the elvish god, Corellon Larethian, and the world tree Herald (Aka, Sylph who has the shard) With this kind of power, the dragons can instantly move all of their armies to the core of heaven to face the gods they wish to kill. "Hell never changes, and neither does that tree," Cain said with a bitter smile. "We can''t approach it, we only gaze upon its radiance on the horizon." Spindle growled, "Salvation dangling before our eyes yet unreachable, just to make it worse for us." Cain turned around, he could see a few tents in the distance, probably tribes. There was also some fighting in the distance and some hell monsters roaming thend. This was a ce of loss and no profit unless you''re looking for Exp. "This ce seems fine, I will calibrate some spells here for the time being. Tell me when someone approaches us." Cain sat on the ground and started preparing some defensive spells for the girls. Simply chaining [Sylph''s tiny hut] with [Enchanting] and [Enchanting: Scent clearance] to make them a bit more tolerable of the ce. He also made sure to link all the spells together and put a tracker on Mary''s spell. "Spindle, someone is approaching us." Cain sensed some lower-rank devils approaching. "Don''t worry master, they are from the scout team. I called them to help me keep watch." Spindle replied with an excited voice. Unlike him, the imps who came got terrified seeing Cain in hell. They knew how much of a monster he was, ''This is going to be a blood bath, not a blood rain'' Chapter 469 First steps into Hell At mid-day, the preparation have ended and everyone gathered outside the gate. Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, Ellie, Mary, Hati, Farryn, Zaleria, and Nemmoxon. All of them lined up beside Cain while Marina and Chad watched from the distance. ¡°Keep safe, you can always get back if it got dangerous.¡± Marina waved her hand to them. Chad approached Cain, ¡°I have a feeling that I shouldn¡¯t let you go, but at the same time, I don¡¯t want to stop you. So, just don¡¯t die.¡± Cain smiled patting his father¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Keep this ce safe until I return, it¡¯s always nice to have a family to go back to.¡± Cain turned around and walked toward the gate. ¡­ ¡°It isn¡¯t as ufortable as I thought.¡± Farryn said taking a deep breath, ¡°It smells weirdly nice.¡± Cain waited for her about to take a second breath and disabled his scent enchantment. Farryn lungs got instantly filled with the disgusting stench of hell causing her stomach to flip inside her. Puking to the side, she had never smelled something so horrendous even on battlefields. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what hell smells like, my magic is protecting you from the smell, heat, acidic fumes, and the radiating cursed mana in the air. None of you should be able to live here without my magic except Alice.¡± Cain looked at her. Farryn red at him and pulled a bottle of water from her pocket, she was then surprised to find it empty. ¡°Water can¡¯t exist in most hellyers, unless with my help.¡± [Sylph¡¯s tiny hut] [Create water] Water could exist inside the hut as Cain used it to iste the hell atmosphere and its magic. ¡°Can¡¯t you treat me a bit more nicely?¡± she said as he was pouring her water. ¡°You tend to run on your own to fight, this so you remember that you can¡¯t leave my side. Well, you can, but I won¡¯t be stretching my magic toward you to keep the spell active. That would just make us an easy target to detect.¡± Cain said as he stood back. ¡°Cain¡­are you protecting me?¡± Alice asked with a confused look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not protecting you and Sofia, wanted to see how you will fare in hell alone. You seem to be taking it well.¡± He smiled. ¡°It feels weirdly refreshing, like smelling cheese,¡± Alice said. She is an upper-rank devil that is supposed to live in the lower and harsher levels, the firstyer was easy for her. ¡°And you Sofia, how do you feel?¡± Cain asked. ¡°The acid fume and heat are doing nothing, the smell also isn¡¯t something I can¡¯t tolerate.¡± She replied smelling the air, to her, it wasn¡¯t as bad as Farryn made it to be. ¡°Most people would suffer from at least one. Heat strokes, acid burns on the skin and lungs, and eyes, sickness from the cursed mana, and the stench. Alice is probably taking it all well but you might suffer a bit from the cursed mana so keep an eye out.¡± He said. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to protect me?¡± Sofia red at him. ¡°Dragons grow faster in extreme conditions, this way you can get stronger quicker.¡± He answered. ¡°Then what about grandma? Don¡¯t protect her as well.¡± Sofia added, if all dragons were the same, Zaleria would grow stronger as well. ¡°Well, about that¡­¡± Cain released his protection on Zaleria. For a minute of standing still, she seemed fine, and then she started asionally scratching her arm. Every few seconds she snorts as if clearing her nose. Even her calm stance started to break and she start moving slightly. Cain returned the protection after the experiment ended, Zaleria can¡¯t tolerate the acidic nature of hell. She was doing far better than a human who would have been screaming in pain after a few breaths. ¡°Alice, heal her, Acid fume has gotten to her skin and body.¡± He said and Aliceplied. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I would get used to it,¡± Zaleria said with a proud stance. ¡°Acid would get into your body from each pore and hole, slowly corroding and rotting you to death. Your strength will only increase the time you spend suffering before dying.¡± Cain told her with a serious face. ¡°Should I really be here?¡± Ellie lifted her hand as if she was in a school. ¡°Yeah, vampires are affected here but as soon as you get stronger, I would expect you to be close to Alice¡¯s tolerance.¡± He replied. ¡°Master, a group of nupperibo is sighted in the south and is approaching us. Should we avoid them?¡± Spindle called them out. In the distance, a group ofrge, deformed humanoid monsters was approaching them. ¡°Sinners, they were humans who spawned here as worms after death. Grew back into humans and then hell deformed them into those horrendous shapes.¡± Cain said as he looked at them. ¡°It all depends on their response, it will be nice to have guides after all.¡± He added. ¡°Can¡¯t we heal them? They look mildly human.¡± Alice said with a sad face, she could hear them groan in pain from that distance. ¡°If you ruled hell you decided, do such people deserve your mercy or not? This might be the first circle of hell, but it¡¯s still hell and those didn¡¯t get here with flowers and saying hello to people.¡± Cain told her as he teleported toward the nupperibo group. ¡°Hello, can you give me a moment of your time?¡± Cain said as he appeared beside them. The nupperibos got surprised and they stared at his strange clothes, they could remember them from the past but their memories were hazy and muddled. They have spent hundreds of years suffering there and their human brain was reaching the sanity limit. ¡°What do you want?¡± One of them replied in a strangenguage. Cain could understand infernal (Thenguage used in hell) But the girls couldn¡¯t, they instead got the meaning sent to them from Cain¡¯s brain directly through [Message] and [Enchanting] It was mystical how they could hear both the monster¡¯s talk and Cain¡¯s trantion at the same time and them being clear. It even reminded Farryn of how she felt seeing Lilia use her magic to achieve wonders. ¡°Direction for the nearest settlement of sinners if you can,¡± Cain said with a smile, even though he knew he won¡¯t get an answer. ¡°Information isn¡¯t free, you have to pay.¡± The nupperibo said with a growl. ¡°Of course, what are you interested to be paid in? Food, or souls?¡± Cain said, even though he didn¡¯t intend to pay them anything. ¡°If you have what to pay with¡­¡± The nupperibo growled, ¡°Then we¡¯ll take it with your corpse.¡± He wasn¡¯t joking, in hell, Cain¡¯s human-like body seemed no more than a meal to them. The nupperibo grotesque stomach opened up revealing countless fleshy tongue-like tentacles that rushed to pierce and grapple Cain. With how fast it happened, a watcher could mistake it for the monster¡¯s intestine bursting up. But in the next moment, it really happened. BAM! With a loud st, the nupperibo¡¯s upper body got sted to bits in a ssh of blood. Cain remained clean as a barrier of magic protected him. ¡°This is hell, time to rip and tear until it¡¯s done!¡± As Cain said. The other nupperibos were about to attack as well. Two rushed in, one from the right and the other from the left. And then, the two of them suddenly froze in fear. At the same time, in the blink of an eye. The left one saw Tiamat¡¯s figure flying toward him, he knew that feeling, she had devoured him countless times and he knew the feeling of death at her ws. While the right one saw darkness only released by the upper-rank devils choking him, he could never miss what sinners hate the most. Sofia¡¯s foot pierced the left one¡¯s stomach and Alice¡¯s nails blinded the right one as she grabbed him by the face. BAM! A fiery explosion to the left and a st of Rot cursed magic from the right. The two monsters got obliterated. Chapter 470 The devil unleashed Chapter 470 The devil unleashed The left one turned to ash while the right one¡¯s flesh melted off his bones. As Sofia and Alicended beside Cain, the remaining nupperibos took a step back to avoid the mes and cursed magic. Cain looked at Alice with a smile, ¡®Sofia was always strong, but sadly Alice was constrained to a healer due to the nature of her magic. But right here in hell, nobody willin about her being a devil, she can be a ster.¡¯ ¡°Hold up, we never knew an upper rank was with you! We will¡­¡± One of the nupperibos rushed to speak. ¡°Silence, I was wrong about you!¡± Alice lifted her hands and golden light crackled from her eye. It was then that the nupperibos noticed something strange, she feels like an upper rank, but why there are ck feathers on her wings? A golden wide de appeared in her right hand while a jet ck one on her left, just standing close to her was causing the nupperibos skin to start burning. Her wings were radiating a deadly mixture of holy and cursed magic, especially here in hell against the sinners, both of them were extremely dangerous. ¡°Run!¡± They turned around to rush away, but their fat and sluggish bodies only failed them. Alice¡¯s speed and instincts as an upper-rank devil made her able to fly between them like a bat dodging stgmite. A left side swing followed but a downward right cut, she flew between all of the nupperibos cutting them. Those who opened their stomach to eat her got surprised by their bodies getting squashed instant to the ground. Cain was watching and he wasn¡¯t going to let Alice get hit. CLINK! CLANG! TIN! Alicended after she killed them all. She turned toward Cain with a smile on her face, blood evaporating from her face (Sinner blood is getting burned off by the holy magic) ¡°How do you feel?¡± Cain asked. ¡°I can finally go all out, I don¡¯t even need to stay in my human form.¡± She replied with a smile. Both Cain and Sofia smiled in return, she was probably the most unused power in their team until now. Zaleria and the rest walked down the hill to check on them, ¡°Will they revive soon?¡± Farryn asked looking at the rotten corpses. ¡°Hell is made for suffering, the stronger of a sinner you are, the quicker you will revive to suffer more. Those will probably take a couple of days to get back up. Keep in mind that they can choose to revive immediately, but most don¡¯t do that since death is the only rest time they have.¡± Cain replied. ¡°Can¡¯t they kill themselves?¡± Zaleria asked. ¡°In that case, they will get revived immediately into a pit of me or acid, whichever would hurt them more but not kill them.¡± ¡°This ce is brutal,¡± Nemmoxon said. ¡°This is hell, it¡¯s supposed to be brutal,¡± Hati said looking around. ¡°Where do we go now, did you get any information?¡± Zaleria asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t need to, I already scouted the area with Spindle before. Just wanted to see if they will react as expected, which they did.¡± Cain looked toward Ellie and Mary. ¡°You two stay close to me, let¡¯s head to the closed Devil settlement. Everyone started walking behind Cain chatting. Zaleria was telling Sofia that she used a bit more firepower than she needed, if an attack incinerated someone, she probably wasted mana. Nemmoxon was walking with Selena, talking about if it¡¯s possible to eat sinners¡¯ flesh. To Nemmoxon as a good dragon, she usually refuses to eat any intelligent creature, since they all have the ability to repent. But here, they can¡¯t and she was thinking if she could take a bit. Selena on the other hand was worried that Cain might get angry if she started eating them, this was the reason she didn¡¯t attack earlier. Farryn was telling Alice that it might be a good idea to hide her holy magic here since this was hell, thend of cursed magic. Alice replied by saying, ¡°We can just kill them, which is something they like after all.¡± Alice¡¯s thought train was simple in notion yetplicated in reality. She hit her cursed magic so they won¡¯t have to fight innocent humans whoe to kill her. But here they are, sinners, so killing them is eptable. To add to that, they rest only when dead, so it¡¯s a mercy to murder them over and over. Ellie was walking with Mary and Gracie behind Cain, she was scared to the bones. This was the first time she saw them fighting close on. Cain had just sted the monster¡¯s torso in the blink of an eye, which could have been her if had she bitten him. What shocked her more is thedies. Alice is a calm, gentle, and asionally passive-aggressive mistress. She always gets on to them when they make the food a bit more salty than she likes or fails to brew the tea just right. She remembered mistakenly walking into the room while she was whipping ra after the problem she caused, Ellie ended up sharing the punishment as well. If Cain was a rxed master who gave them all the opening they need, Alice was the strict one making sure they stay in line. As a mistress, she resampled Lisa when making sure the maids had both the stick and carrot avable at all times. Seeing that she was a devil, and could fight such scary monsters with ease. Everything was making sense. Mary was looking for any chance to sneak out and take care of Morena before they could get to her. But she could feel Cain keeping her under strict surveince with his magic. ¡°Cain¡­¡± Mary patted Cain on the shoulder. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I need to take care of something, you know what. Just wait for me for a couple of minutes.¡± She whispered in his ear. Cain gave her a short dubious look before replying, a normal person wouldn¡¯t have noticed the shift in his expression so she didn¡¯tment on it. ¡°We can go back and use the gate, you then do it at home.¡± ¡°No need for that, I will just go behind some rocks quickly.¡± She whispered back. ¡°Ok, I will make a room for you with some water.¡± He lifted his hand and created a square room with [Earth Wall], coated the whole thing with [Sylph¡¯s tiny hut] (So the water won¡¯t disappear), and then made water inside with [Create water] After thanking him. Mary went inside with a different intention. Mary wanted to get an opening to go and seal Morena in a steel box (Take her about ten minutes) and throw her into the secondyer if she had time (Another ten minutes) With such a time frame, she couldn¡¯t possibly trick Cain with a twenty-minute toilet break. She needs to do it separately and seal Morena now, and find an opportunity to get rid of herter. When she was inside, she was unable to leave for a single reason. Cain didn¡¯t drop his surveince, if fact he increased it. Watching her from six directions (Up and down, left and right, back and front) with an invisible [Arcane eye] listening from every corner with the whole room being enchanted to do that and detect her magic on top. ¡®I¡¯m in a toilet, can¡¯t you look away for a moment?¡¯ She thought, ¡®Can¡¯t me him though if he left one direction unmonitored, I would have used it to slip away.¡¯ Mary gave up, she need to find another opportunity. She was taking the guise of a normal human guild girl, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed his monitoring in that was true. To keep the front, she has to do it in front of Cain¡¯s surveince and pretend nothing happened. ¡®What did trigger him? I must find out.¡¯ Taking care of her business, she started thinking about what could have been the reason to make Cain monitor her like this. Even going through all of her memories, she shouldn¡¯t have done anything to draw his attention like this. Was he just keeping everyone under surveince like this in hell? No, they were monitored but not like her. ¡­ ¡°Did you finish?¡± Cain asked as she got out and approached him. ¡°Yes, thanks for your patience.¡± She replied with a smile while a storm was going through her head, ¡®Asking the obvious question, you were watching everything.¡¯ Chapter 471 The nomad devil village I After walking for a while, the first nomad devil vige appeared. Lightly walled with stones, the houses were simple tents made of patched monsters and sinners¡¯ skin. Even as gross as it seems, this was the nature of Hell. There is an animal/human dynamic here where humans easily dominate and use animals as resources. There are only two types of creatures, Sinners and devils, each of them is an animal to the other. Even the monsters here are simply sinners or devils who went insane from the constant pain and suffering. ¡°Who are you?¡± A lower-rank devil approached them with a spear in hand, to him they looked much like sinners in funny outfits. ¡°Should you really be talking like that?¡± Cain stared at him and pointed toward Alice. A single nce at her face was enough to drain the blood from his face, he was too focused on protecting the vige that he failed to notice the devil standing between them. There was no mistaking it, an upper-rank that should be living in the lower circles had made it to their doorsteps. ¡°Listen here, let¡¯s talk.¡± Cain grabbed the devil by the shoulders and dragged him away for a few moments. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s talk here for a moment,¡± Cain said. ¡°What do you want?¡± the devil was scared to the point his legs were shaking. ¡°We¡¯re not here to cause trouble so calm down, we just want some information. That¡¯s it.¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°What kind of information?¡± ¡°About the woman trying to im rule of Avernus, also about the resistance. And, have you seen a sinner girl proficient in cold magic, I know such a soul exists in thisyer, and the higher up at the lower circles want her.¡± Cain said with a smile, ¡°You better tell us what the vige knows before she gets angry. You hear the explosion earlier, those were some stupid sinners who refused to speak.¡± ¡°Fine, no need for threatening, we want no trouble with an upper-rank.¡± The devil replied with a shaking voice. ¡°The woman never said her name, she only sends her Abishai servant to grab food and kill whoever opposes her rule, and she never bothers herself with us weaklings. As for the resistance, I don¡¯t know much besides they never stay in one ce for long. The vige chief would be able to tell you more than me.¡± The devil exined. ¡°Fine, got get us an immediate audience with him,¡± Cain said thinking. As the devil was about to start running he stopped and looked at Cain, ¡°This might not be important but, you look simr to one of her messengers. But unlike you he has four horns and a devilish tail and wings, his face is dotted with ck scales.¡± ¡°What do you mean by look simr to me?¡± Cain got triggered immediately, even in hell, this was clearly something that demanded his full attention. ¡°You have the same high, white hair and blue eyes, you also have a simr voice but I could be mistaken about that. You two have a totally different vibe after all.¡± The devil turned toward Cain. ¡°He had the aura of an upper-rank while you almost have none, guess you¡¯re a sinner?¡± ¡°Yeah, I never knew of such a devil. I need all the information about him as well.¡± Cain said and went back to the girls. ¡°Have you got anything?¡± Farryn asked as she saw Cain approach them. ¡°Some information, we will get more when meeting the vige chief. Alice, you¡¯re our leader, it¡¯s better to seem under upper-rank guidance.¡± Cain replied. Alice was their leader in name while Cain is the one leading. After a few moments, the same devil came rushing in. ¡°The chief is ready to meet you now, please do follow me.¡± He said pointing toward one of the big tents inside the vige. As they were walking, they saw the other devils in the vige hiding. Most of them were nothing above lower-rank devils. As weak as they get and hardy able to get by. Their fear of Alice or the neer woman was justified, they don¡¯t have the power to oppose them. ¡°Also¡­¡± He said with his voice shaking, ¡°Are you hungry, can we bring you anything to eat?¡± Cain could clearly see the man¡¯s lips shaking. ¡°Just worms, no need for you to go through that,¡± Cain replied. Alice was a devil so they can present her with worms or sinners¡¯ flesh, but for Cain and the rest who seemed to be sinners to them, they can only present them with devil flesh. In a vige this weak and fragile. They have no way of hunting monsters so their only chance is to sacrifice one of their own to entertain the guests. Some will say it¡¯s fine, they will just get some death peace, right? Well, if killed like this, they revive immediately in a pool of acid or magma. As if hell was intelligent, the resurrection was regted to cause suffering in all possible circumstances. A person could create a decades-long master n to create an enemy, fight him and die to get some peace. Hell is smart to even ruin such a n, this ce never lets its residents get a moment of peace. Neither Cain nor the others would find it amusing to eat such a thing, especially since Alice was a devil. ¡°Are you sure about it?¡± The devil turned so face he almost broke his neck. ¡°Of course, please don¡¯t serve any devil meat. Thedy won¡¯t find it amusing even for a joke.¡± Cain said with a serious face. The devil, with a happy face, signaled to the other devils in the distance that the meal is canceled. Inside the chief¡¯s tent, Cain sat in the front followed by Alice, Sofia, and Farryn who just followed them. The other girls sat just behind them since they preferred to let Cain handle things. The chief bowed deeply, ¡°You can call me gruup, and I¡¯ve been leading this vige for centuries. I have the information you requested.¡± This was an expected treatment, as normally when a messengeres, they start killing and torturing everyone for fun and slowly get their information. Having such a peaceful approach was an extremely rare case and the chief would die before messing it up and causing a disaster. ¡°But first, we can¡¯t let our guests sit like this.¡± He said and two devil women entered carrying food. One of them was carrying a tray full of fist-sizedrvae (Soul worms) and the other one had bottles of acid and metallic goblets (Acid was the only thing avable to drink in hell, they just chose the weakest one and serve it) The two women put the try before Alice as she was the only devil between them. Alice looked at the tray with a confused face, those ugly fatrvae/worm thingies looked disgusting as they wiggled around. And the acid didn¡¯t look that pleasant to drink as well. The chief looked at her with a smile on his face, as if waiting for her to getfortable eating so he can start talking. She looked at Cain, was it absolutely necessary for her to eat that? He was certain she can since this was devil food, but, it didn¡¯t look that appetizing. Then as if out of nowhere, Sofia reached with her hand and picked one of the worms. For some reason, to her, they smelled nice. (Sofia was in her human form, the devils still haven¡¯t seen her half-dragon form) Chapter 472 The nomad devil village II Fush! Sofia immediately ignited the worm in her hand giving it a nice seer. Her mes weren¡¯t normal, the magic pushed the heat deep into the worm¡¯s inside cooking it all the way through. It didn¡¯t take her even a second to have taken a bit of the worm. Cain didn¡¯t even have the time to stop her. Those things are supposed to be disgusting by nature. A thing that no one will eat willingly. Sofia¡¯s eyes sparkled with a faint green light, for some reason, this worm tasted great to her. Her nose wasn¡¯t mistaken, she knew just after smelling the worms that she would like them roasted. Something inside her was craving them, the faint energy they release. ¡°Those taste great! Cain give them a try!¡± She said with a big smile. She immediately grabbed the acid gobbled and gulped it down in one go, she had the buff (She already had acid immunity due to her draconic bloodline and Cain¡¯s buff only gave her a slight push) [Elemental Absorption: Acid] that Cain gave her. ¡°This is good as well, it goes well with it.¡± She smacked the goblet down. No one had the will to stop her. Even Selena had grabbed one and eaten it raw, she seemed to enjoy it as well. Cain then noticed the terrified and worried stares Sofia was getting from the devils. She was releasing a faint whiff of her draconic magic which drew their attention. The chief smiled, ¡°You kind of remind us of the previous ruler, Tiamat never ventured down since she loved eating thisyer¡¯s food.¡± ¡°The dragon¡¯s goddess that was killed long ago?¡± Cain stared at them trying to extract any amount of useful information. ¡°Yeah, centuries ago, a red dragon entered Avernus and challenged her. Their fight took decades and only ended when the challenger fully ate her.¡± The chief said thinking about the distant past. ¡°We died hundreds of thousands of times as the two of them rampaged.¡± Another devil added. ¡°As you seem to enjoy your food, let me tell you all that I know. You wanted to know about the neer woman, the white-haired devil, the location of a sinner girl proficient in cold magic, andstly about the resistance.¡± The chief said clearing his throat. Tiamat was long gone and it¡¯s probably rude to bring her name in front of the upper rank. If Alice was sent here to take care of the neer woman and regain the first circle into the devil¡¯s rule. The chief didn¡¯t want to show any attachment to the previous leader in front of her. He started exining. A couple of weeks ago, the woman appeared in the first circle and enved a group of low-rank devils. After that, she came into a sh with the Abishai living in Tiamat¡¯s abandoned fortress. It was around this time that the first signs of the resistance emerged, they were but a group of devils who wanted to rescue their enved friends. But they failed miserably and got enved as well. After that, she started sending the Abishai and the enved devils to collect food for her and bring it to the fortress. It was here that the resistance fully took shape under Malta¡¯s leadership. As they weren¡¯t able to openly oppose the neer woman so they started ambushing her food caravans and every once in a while take one of the Abishai down. But this was the limit of what they could achieve, even their leader Malta who was a middle-rank devil could barely deal with the weakest Abishai. A few days ago, it was the first time that the white-haired devil appeared, he was leading the Abishai group and always looked deep in thought. He was the first one to address the neer woman with something besides words like her majesty, thedy. He called her mother. The white-haired devil was, ording to his words, the neer woman¡¯s son. Even though they looked nothing like each other it seems. Unlike the Abishai and even the other devils or sinners, he was open to talk and reasoning. Having a conversation with him is surprisingly easy. He once mentioned that he is collecting sacrifices for his mother so she could help him get rid of his sense of loneliness. He had this strange feeling that he is missing something as if a part of him wascking. And about the sinner girl who could use cold magic, the vige chief hasn¡¯t heard of such a girl. But, apparently, some devils got frozen to death after they ate a soul worm. They got angry and took the worm after it resurrected and threw it in a ravine to the north. This has happened probably a month ago. ¡°I see,¡± Cain said thinking deeply about what he just heard. ¡°Anything else?¡± The vige chief thought about it for a moment, ¡°A few days ago, and right before the white devil¡¯s appearance. A fight broke out in Tiamat¡¯s fortress after the Abishai caught two prisoners. We tried to investigate but we were getting killed the moment we got close.¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t even see what killed us, a moment we were walking, and the next we were getting resurrected.¡± Another devil added. Mary started looking to the side admiring the tent¡¯s simple architecture, and the goblet¡¯s amazing design. ¡®I have nothing to do with that¡­¡¯ She tried to convince herself. ¡°I understand, give me the direction to the fortress, the ravine, and the resistance¡¯s current location. I will check them myself.¡± Cain said. This was more information than he expected, but it wasn¡¯t enough. This woman seems to be strong, and that white-haired devil seems determined. Fighting them might be a bad idea since they can resurrect immediately, and this is without counting the Abishai protecting them. The best course of action is going to find B¡¯s daughter first, or make contact with the resistance. Leaving the woman as thest thing. ¡°Are we going to stay here?¡± Hati asked. ¡°No, we¡¯re going to leave as soon as we got the information I just asked for. We didn¡¯te here to idle around.¡± Cain replied. ¡°Be careful when heading to the ravine, that ce is filled with powerful monsters.¡± The vige chief warned Cain as he scribbled the locations on a piece of leather (Dried sinners¡¯ skin) and handed it to Alice. Alice refused to touch the leather as it looked like it was made from human skin. Zaleria ended up picking it instead. ¡­As they reached the gate, Cain spotted a group of sinners rushing in to attack the vige. Five, titan-looking sinners and about a hundred of Lemure and Nupperibo. ¡°They are attacking now of all times? Get ready!¡± The vige chief shouted. ¡®They must havee to avenge their friends who we just killed, must have resurrected and told them.¡¯ Cain thought with a smile, ¡®What a great chance¡¯ ¡°We will deal with them, don¡¯t let anyone out of the vige,¡± Cain said stopping the vige chief from ordering his men to charge. ¡°But we must protect our¡­¡± ¡°We will deal with them, this is an order so sit down,¡± Cain growled. He can¡¯t let this Exp go to waste. Chapter 473 Cain is a Savage ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Cain quickly averaged the sinner¡¯s stats and numbers, 108 small fries and five big ones. He should be able to take them out quickly. ¡®Let¡¯s try it.¡¯ His first brain thought, ¡®But it will consume a significant amount of MP.¡¯ the second brain objected. The decision was quickly made ¡®Let¡¯s use it only on the big five as they should offer a good amount of Exp.¡¯ Cain pulled his sword and started walking toward the horde, ¡°Where are you going alone?¡± Farryn grabbed his shoulder. ¡°Test some magic, this is hell after all.¡± Cain pushed her hand away and disappeared. ¡°Let him be, those things aren¡¯t enough to pose a threat to him,¡± Zaleria told her. Nheless, Farryn pulled her hammer and sat on the wall watching, ready to attack in an emergency. The girls lined up to watch the show while the vige chief was confused and about to panic. ¡°Does he intend to face all of those alone? We must help him.¡± He gasped. ¡°Listen¡­¡± Alice said turning toward the vige chief. ¡°You call me an upper rank but¡­do you know how strong he is?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Even at my best, I won¡¯t reach his knees. Amongst everyone here, he is the most dangerous, as here, he is unhinged.¡± Alice said. Here in hell, Cain didn¡¯t need to worry about coteral damage,sting destruction, and the people lively hood. There is no forest to burn, no corpses to preserve, no cities to care for nor an eye to watch him. He can use all his magic, the beautiful and the nasty alike. ¡®Opening the Draconis fundamentum¡­¡¯ the first brain started, ¡®Opening finished, sync with the Chimera finished, enchanting is possible.¡¯ [Fire]=> [Necrotic] Cain changed the type of magic that his Draconis generate from fire to necrotic. Simply put, the fire he can output was too weak to use, considering he took the Draconis from a young dragon. But upon shifting it to necrotic, he can use a necrotic breath instead of fire. But there was a catch, the necrotic breath deals no damage at all. Instead, it turns those who fail to resist the magic into undead. And since it¡¯s him casting the magic, the chance of those weaklings resisting it is almost non-existent. Thud! As he appeared in front of the sinners, Cain opened his mouth and a cke of necrotic magic sted forward. In an instant, he washed the mob with it, turning the Lemure and Nupperibo into zombies leaving only the five giants. Seeing him appear out of nowhere like that, the giants immediately tried to stomp him down. A single re from him stooped them in their ce. [Dominate Monster] [Dominate Monster] [Dominate Monster] [Dominate Monster] [Dominate Monster] ¡®Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death,¡¯ Almost flying their brains, Cain overloaded them with a single order to the point they started bleeding from the inside. The veins in their feeble minds burst and their nerves were unable to handle the extreme abuse. [Enchanting: Ringing de] [Elemental weapon: Lightning de] Cain extended his sword with lightning and leaped forward with [Thunder step] CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! With ten lightning-fast swings. A cross-shaped cut, one across the chest cutting the heart and a downward one cutting the brain and spine, the five giants all have been sliced into four pieces. With a lightning p! Almost instantly, from the pools ofva around, five giant skeletons emerged with a loud creek. Organs filled their inside as flesh covered their steaming bones. GROWAAA! With a scream of agony, skin covered their flesh. As soon as they opened their eyes, Cain was the first thing they saw. [Dominate Monster] [Dominate Monster] [Dominate Monster] [Dominate Monster] [Dominate Monster] ¡®Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death, Resurrect immediately after death,¡¯ Their brains spiked again as Cain wasn¡¯t going to let them rest, he neither cared about them to feel pity. CLAP! And again, and again, and again, and again. [Level: 28]=>[Level: 29] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 100/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 200/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 300/min> ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Dominate Monster] [Dominate Monster] [Dominate Monster] [Dominate Monster] [Dominate Monster] He once again spiked them when they resurrected, but this time he didn¡¯t kill them immediately but instead stared at the horde of undead he created. ¡°Need some Mana, don¡¯t forget to resurrect immediately.¡± He instantly destroyed and absorbed the undead he created and turned them into necrotic magic which got refined by his Draconis fundamentum back into mana. MP: 1569/4176 => MP: 2022/4176 ¡®We¡¯re in hell, I should keep half of my mana in case of an emergency, can¡¯t just use everything.¡¯ Cain teleported back to the girls. The giants were writhing in agony on a pile of their own corpses, drowning the Lemure and Nupperibo in a pool of their blood. The devils in the vige backed down seeing Cain approach, ¡®Is this how the devils of the loweryers fight?¡¯ they thought. If they had made a single mistake. If one of them said one wrong word. If one of them had looked at Cain or the girls the wrong way, they might have ended up like those sinners. That thought alone was enough to cause some of the devils to faint. Death had been a normal urrence to them, and now their fear of it has been rejuvenated. Cain wouldn¡¯t let them live or die, but instead, keep them hanging in the middle suffering in agony. ¡°They are yours now, go¡­¡± Cain said to the girls pointing behind him. ¡°That¡¯s savage, couldn¡¯t you be a bit more civilized?¡± Zaleria stared at him. ¡°Said the woman who ate a giant¡¯s liver in front of his eyes,¡± Cain replied. ¡°When did I ever do that?¡± She stared at him confused even more. ¡°Just go get some Exp, all of you.¡± Hearing his words, all the girls rushed in to kill the giants except Farryn whom he held down. ¡°You are already high enough, don¡¯t waste their chance.¡± The giants were disabled due to Cain¡¯s [Dominate Monster] and should resurrect onest time. The small ones were stuck in the blood. Killing them should be easy. After that, it will be up to them if they want to resurrect immediately or not. Considering what they went through, those giants would choose to fully use their downtime. Cain sat on the wall with Mary, Ellie, and Farryn at his sides. Mary was faking a worried face. Farryn had a passive face. And Ellie was terrified with her knees shaking, she never knew her master had such power. Chapter 474 Two Dragons in hell ¡°They really can¡¯t even react!¡± Zaleria yelled as she flew toward one of the giants in a single leap. Her right hand morphed into a dragon¡¯s ws as she swung at the giant¡¯s head. CRACK! The giant¡¯s skull burst like a melon being hit with a metal bat, even though he had a high strength score, Zaleria still had more. FLAP! With only a few ps of her wings, Alice stabbed one of the giants in the chest with her cursed sword. ¡°Rest in peace!¡± She pushed the de even deeper to pierce the heart. As Decay magic circted through the giant¡¯s body, it wreaked havoc causing the flesh to rot away. In a second, the giant was no more than a crumbling pile of bones. Alice¡¯s cursed magic can be sensed even from the vige, an oppressive sense of the unavoidable end washed over everyone. ¡®If she used this in outside hell, I bet every cleric and pdin in five miles radius would get rmed by her existence.¡¯ Cain thought with a smile on his face. Thud! Thud! Selena climbed one of the giants in her human form with her powerful arms and ws. She didn¡¯t even need to use her legs. Carrying her body weight was that easy for her. STAB! She jammed her ws into the giant¡¯s cheekbones and to his cor bone with her foot ws. CRACK! With a single powerful swing from her ws and the giant¡¯s head spun around, his neck cracked as easily as a stick. That was especially easy since the giants could not think to resist Selena¡¯s strength. Hati rushed toward a giant as well, Skoll created multiple stone tforms for her to jump to his head. TING! Hati pulled the eternal de and stabbed the giant¡¯s forehead. ¡°([Rock Burst])¡± From the tip of the de, multiple stone spikes emerged causing the giant¡¯s skull to explode. Swoosh! Sofia flew toward thest giant with a burst of mes from her legs. Since almost everyone aimed at the head, she did the same. Attempting to take the giant down with a single hit. As her kicknded on his forehead, she could feel her leg almost cracking. Her 20 strength was barely enough to break the giant¡¯s bones. ¡°AGRRROOOAAAR!¡± Sofia growled as mes engulfed her whole body. Zaleria had told her that she only need to keep her clothes in mind when transforming and they should be fine. Her body started swelling into her draconic form. VROOOM! The me started bursting from the back of her massive wings and she crushed the giant to the ground with her hind legs. His skull got pushed down to his dder in a single, explosive burst of mes from Sofia¡¯s ws. As her draconic aura engulfed the whole area, the devils froze in ce staring at her. They weren¡¯t surprised that she was a dragon just as much they were with how her aura felt, that girl had the same oppressive feeling as the previous tyrant ruler of Avernus, Tiamat. It was so much simr that if they weren¡¯t seeing her, they would assume that Tiamat had returned. As Sofianded in a storm of her mes, the five giants started resurrecting immediately behind her. Cain did set them to revive onest time. Nemmoxon took that opportunity to unleash a lightning breath at the Nupperibo and Lemure swimming in the pool of blood. As the shock dissipated it killed all the Lemure immediately and left the Nupperibo severely burned and paralyzed. Gracie quickly finished them from the shadows without a second thought. Those won¡¯t revive again. The giants got revived. The first thought on their minds when seeing Cain ring at them in the distance. ¡®RUN!¡¯ Cain wasn¡¯t something they want to face, remembering what they have just gone through was enough to make their bones shudder. They turned around and started running as fast as their stubby legs could carry them. CRACK! Suddenly, their legs got frozen to the bone. Looking behind them, a knight was pointing her sword at them from atop a rock. ¡°I still haven¡¯t gotten any kill! I never knew those girls could move so fast!¡± Isbert shouted. She was the slowest of all the girls so they beat her to the battlefield. From behind Isbert, a scene from the dooms day took ce. Both Zaleria and Sofia had their jaws open charging their breaths. Looking back, Isbert forgets about getting a kill, not when those two are here. She immediately ran behind them to avoid getting turned into roasted meat. All devils hid behind the city wall, two dragons were about to unleash a breath at the same time. If one is a disaster, two aren¡¯t going to end well at all. Hati lifted her hands up, ¡°Sister!¡± At that moment, Skoll took over and Hati¡¯s nine tails got covered with a sheet of stones and pierced the ground. ¡°Cain, support me with this one!¡± Skoll yelled mping her hands together [Move Earth] The other girls quickly rushed behind her to hide before the two breathes release. Nothing guarantees that those two have enough control to not burn them. And even if Zaleria did, Sofia sure didn¡¯t. The ground in front of her started rising rapidly, forming a massive, thirty-foot-high wall that surrounded the vige. Cain lifted one of his fingers, [Enchanting: Mold earth] ¡°You don¡¯t need my help, just change the shape to deflect the mes instead of taking it head-on.¡± He said bending her wall to an angle. Sofia and Zaleria released their breaths at the same time. The two jets ofpressed mes scattered the moment they shed into the giants¡¯ hard skin. As expected, residents of thisyer were quite resistant to fire and acid since they lived here for so long. Yet, even with that, the fire quickly burned through and reached their bones in a fiery explosion. As the crimson me rose to the sky, its petals crashed into the stone wall cracking it. ¡°It feels hard, are those really mes?¡± Skoll growled as she felt the impact. ~It¡¯s just the shockwave, their breath exploded. If you had your wall standing straight, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered how much strength you used. It will just get pulled from the ground~ Cain replied with [Message] as he didn¡¯t expect her to hear him in this mess. ¡°Is this the power of red dragons?¡± Nemmoxon growled as she covered Cain and the girls with her wings. ~Well it¡¯s two of them. And they both are witches who can increase the power of their me with witchcraft. I expect them to be a bit stronger than a dragon in their age category~ Cain replied. ¡°At what age they are?¡± Nemmoxon asked. ~Zaleria is about to be a wyrm, and Sofia is already at the scale of an ancient dragon~ Zaleria was only living close to him which is slowly pushing her toward the wyrm stage at an incredible rate, probably unprecedented by other dragons. But, Sofia was more than that, she has been closer to him than anyone else. On top of that, her abnormal consumption of his mana fuels her mes. Her body and draconic blood quickly recognized Cain as the norm and adapted to him. ¡­. Asgorath (dragons), alongside Adam (Humans) and the world tree Yggdrasil (The elves) were designed by AO to survive at the chaotic start of the world when powerful abomination and primordial monster rampaged the world. Wisdom and intelligence ran in the humans¡¯ veins, no matter the impossible the feat seemed to be, Adam always managed to grasp it and so did the humans, surviving to this day. ¡°My children, live on. Till the day my father calls me back.¡± It was Adam¡¯sst words before he died. Evesting radiance and growth, a wellspring of magic that never goes dry. An unmatched elegance that hides a vicious love for domination. Symbolic of how Yggdrasil has grown to every corner of the multiverse, dominating while still keeping its mesmerizing emerald-green glow. ¡°Today, I ascend to godhood and take a step further to reach father. Protect the tree till the day its roots are needed again.¡± It was Corellon Larethian¡¯sst words before he ascended. Power and adaptability run in the dragons¡¯ veins, their power springs from their perfect bodies and genius biology. As they proudly flung their power, showing the great power of AO who created them. ¡°Stand tall and proud, we¡¯re father¡¯s marvelous creation. Not a single creature shall stand above your ws. Aim high and show the world your power, Rip and tear until it¡¯s done.¡± This is what Asgorath said before splitting his power between Tiamat and Bahamut, his two children. As the two dragons stood proudly over the ashes of their enemies, roaring, Cain smiled. ¡°Tiamat knows about the dragons¡¯ nature, that¡¯s why she decided to live in hell where the environment could push her to keep growing stronger,¡± Cain said with a big smile on his face. Chapter 475 Gray And Morena In Tiamat¡¯s fortress, Morena was looking at a massive acid pool in herb. Under the faint light of torches and glowing magma flowing from the walls. She moved the acid around to reveal a deformed corpse. ¡°Another failure, guess the first one was a lucky hit.¡± She made a sore face. Releasing her hands, the acid consumed the corpse to open space for the next experiment. ¡°Time might be important, he is really an impressive specimen. His blood consumed even mine. The longer it had to stay, the more my genes are destroyed and the more unstable it gets.¡± She took a ss tube with a small piece of flesh in it. ¡°Mother, we finished harvesting everything.¡± A white-haired devil with glowing blue eyes, a faint aura of mixed origins emitting from his body. A hit of draconic and something unnatural, even though he was a devil, that part only meant he was born in hell. ¡°Gray, do you feel anything strange?¡± Morena asked. ¡°Nothing new, my acid magic is slowly weakening and my horn and scales are shrinking as usual.¡± He replied with a passive face. ¡°Just give me some time, you¡¯re father¡¯s blood is just too strong your mother can¡¯t handle it. I will soon find a cure to stabilize your condition.¡± She said with a smile on her face. ¡°What if it¡¯s the best thing if father¡¯s blood dominated? The only stable condition I can be in.¡± Gray said without changing his expression much. ¡°You¡¯re a smart kid, even if I had to grow quickly in this pod. I don¡¯t know what will happen to you in that case, that is why we must stop it as soon as possible.¡± Morena said pouring the content of the ss tube into the tub. ¡°But what¡­¡± CRACKLE! As Gray was about to talk, they heard lightning in the distance. Followed by a sharp pule in mana, it was clear to Morena who was it. ¡°He¡¯s here again?¡± Morena gasped, ¡®But he must be awake to be fighting like this, and would this mean that monster is with him¡¯ She thought with a worried face. She might not be able to get away with getting another sample from him to use. Gray looked at the gate, ¡°This feeling, and this pulse of magic.¡± Something started moving inside him, ¡°I must go check it out!¡± He turned to leave. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t go now, and don¡¯t go alone. He isn¡¯t someone you can face just a few days after being born, and neither are the women with him.¡± Morena grabbed Gray¡¯s shoulder. Her face was serious. She knew that Gray was strong, too strong in fact for someone his age. But, Cain was another kind of monster to face. Ack of experience can get anyone killed facing him. ¡°Why?¡± Gray asked with a passive face. ¡°Youck spell knowledge and experience, even though you might have a higher potential due to my blood. You can¡¯t waste your life now, just wait until you¡¯re stable.¡± She replied with a serious face. If Gray was to face Cain, he would surely die. That is without counting that steel monster that might be lurking around him. ¡°His blood is slowly removing yours. If we wait longer, I might turn into him which will ruin our chances.¡± Gray said, ¡°We need to act fast.¡± He added after a short pose. ¡°Fine, but we wait until tomorrow. I will have you learn some spells in the meantime. For me, I will get the Abishai ready to fight as well.¡± She smiled. At that moment, they felt the ground shaking as a pulse of draconic magic resonated across the fortress. ¡°It¡¯s that girl, did she get this strong?¡± Morena remembered the ck-haired girl who sted her skull with a fiery kick. All the Abishai in the fortress suddenly stopped moving and started in the magic direction. GRRRRRRRR! Growling and groaning, their eyes lit in the dark. ¡°Our queen!¡± ¡°She is in that direction!¡± ¡°No, it feels different!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit weak.¡± ¡°Ah! Queen, show us the way!¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be here!¡± They started arguing, half convinced it was their queen Tiamat and the other half said it was not her. Morena got confused at what had gotten into them, that girl clearly wasn¡¯t such a thing. ¡°I knew you¡¯re pretty stupid but not to this degree, she clearly isn¡¯t her. Are you getting fooled this easily?¡± Morena growled at them. ¡°See, I was right!¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t her!¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the idiots!¡±¡­ They started growling at each other. ¡­ Sofia and Zalerianded in front of the vige with a loud thud. All the tents shook and the wall cracked as the two looked down. ¡°Cain, am I good?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°Yeah, they didn¡¯t break. But if you¡¯re talking about how you did, I won¡¯t say that you two did well.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°Making sure not to kill your allies is just as important as killing your enemy.¡± ¡°But everything went fine, right?¡± Zaleria stared down at him. ¡°I knew red dragons are always extreme, but I need you two to show some restraint. You can¡¯t always count on me to protect everyone.¡± The two of them shifted back to their humanoid form. Sofia was a bit reluctant to morph back but she did anyway. Just as Cain said, her clothes weren¡¯t damaged except for a small tear in her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again, fight in your humanoid form and avoid the area of effect spells.¡± Cain approached them. ¡°I will use it again, I can control my me to not burn anyone.¡± Zaleria puffed her chest with pride. Cain just lifted his hand, ¡°That wasn¡¯t a request. It was an order.¡± At that moment, Zaleria felt a surge of pain across her whole body causing her to fall on her face. ¡°Can¡¯t have you hurt anyone. Red dragons tend to lose control when angry, and I know just how flimsy your control is.¡± Cain stared at her twisting on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re mean, did anyone tell you that before?¡± Zaleria stood ignoring the pain, such a thing wasn¡¯t going to stop a dragon. ¡°I told you before that I will use the buffs to keep you in check. Next time, at least inform me before you attempt such a thing.¡± Cain red at her. ¡°Cain, let her go!¡± Sofia tried to intervene but Alice grabbed her by the shoulder. ¡°You as well. Before Mary saved the day and today is Hati.¡± Alice had a scary smile on her face. If not for Hati¡¯s magic, Mary and Ellie would have died just from the heat. ¡°Forget about that-nya! You took our hunt-nya!¡± Selena grabbed her as well. Cain sighed, he need to make sure those two don¡¯t go off the handle again like this. Especially here in hell where everything is dangerous. ¡°Fine,¡± He released Zaleria with a deep sigh, ¡°Just don¡¯t get anyone hurt here, this ce is dangerous on its own.¡± ¡°I understand, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡± And almost immediately, Cain called the girls so they can keep moving. Their goal was the ravine to find B¡¯s daughter. He chose to do that because it was the best-looking option. As they don¡¯t know if the resistance would stay in their ce or if they can contend with the neer woman. ¡°Wait¡­¡± A devil was about to call them out but the chief stopped him. ¡°Let them go, they are too dangerous to leave around us.¡± The chief said. Chapter 476 Words of Ice Cain stood on top of a rock staring down at the deep valley. Boiling magma and rivers of acid poured down the endless abyss. They had been walking and killing monsters for almost a day, and all they faced were some weakling sinners. That was a bit disappointing. The sinners seem to have started avoiding Cain and his group after what they did to the Giants¡¯ group. If Cain was to move alone, he could force them out or explore dangerous areas. those ces are too dangerous that he can¡¯t possibly take all the girls with him. Cracks in the ground like this probably mean what the hell residents call a snake pit¨Ca dark, enclosed space filled with starving, bloodthirsty monsters. It¡¯s Hell¡¯s version of dungeons, but here they are open all the time. If B¡¯s daughter were down there, he wouldn¡¯t know how she survives. Well, survival here is a subjective term. Cain meant that she still didn¡¯t lose her sanity and clinging to her magic. ¡®If she can use cold magic, then probably¡­¡¯ Cain had an idea in his head. ¡°Is this the ravine they talked about-nya?¡± Selena stood beside him, staring down the massive crack. ¡°I do sense some cold magic from down there, it isn¡¯t much, but it¡¯s something.¡± Isbert tried to sound like an expert. In reality, she felt nothing. ¡°Should we fly you down there?¡± Sofia asked with an excited smile on her face. Finally, she might be able to give Cain a ride. ¡°Do we have to jump down there? Can¡¯t we take a short rest before?¡± Ellie sat on a rock, and her back end got seared. GYA! She cried in pain, and Cain sshed her with [Create Water] ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to touch anything without telling me?¡± He stared at her. ¡°You just said it, touch, not sit! And how can you sitfortably?¡± ¡°We all here have a great resistance beside you and Mary. Make sure not to imitate us all the time.¡± ¡°How does that make sense?¡± Cain quickly started getting exhausted talking to her. ¡°What do you say? Wait for me here, ore along?¡± Cain looked behind at the girls. ¡°We all go down, can¡¯t just let you go alone,¡± Alice said with a smile. ¡°The ce might be dangerous for Ellie and Mary. Someone needs to stay here to protect them.¡± ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡± Hati stared at him. She was hoping he would take her with him. The pace was underground, after all; she had her sister, who was an expert in earth magic. Cain thought for a moment, ¡°Isbert, we two go down. The rest stays.¡± He flicked his finger, creating a door to a [Lisworth¡¯s Magnificent Mansion] ¡°This is a new one that I just created. Rest there, take a bath or rx while we explore.¡± Cain said with a passive face. ¡°A new one?¡± Sofia questioned. Cain briefly exined that this mansion and the one they used in the other world are different because he can¡¯t teleport directly to the outer world where the original is. Cain cast [Fly] on Isbert and leapt with her to the cavern¡¯s depth. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you brought Sofia or Zaleria? The girl we¡¯re looking for is a witch like them, right?¡± Isbert asked. ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated, but witches aren¡¯t as simple as a different type of mages.¡± Cain looked at her. ¡°Like what? I never had the pleasure of talking to one.¡± ¡°Witches, or more specific, sorcerers. They are people of magic, Mana flow through their blood and soul from birth. Casting magic is their birthright.¡± Cain exined. ¡°And why that matters?¡± ¡°Be patient. Let me finish exining. Here in Hell, people are already dead. They are but souls.¡± Cain took a deep breath, ¡°It would be a different matter if they were a powerful race, but humans, their souls aren¡¯t supposed to contain such power.¡± ¡°Are you saying she will be a monster?¡± ¡°Not exactly. They start as all people sinners do in Hell, as soul worms. The problem starts when they die here for the first time. A human sorcerer¡¯s soul is like a sponge soaked in Mana. When they die, it absorbs hell essence, corroding their minds and slowly driving them to insanity.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound fun, don¡¯t tell me she is going to be a mindless rampaging monster.¡± Isbert sighed. She wanted a simple retrieve and secure mission. ¡°What if I told you that I¡¯m basically an insane sorcerer? I do use my soul as a catalyst.¡± ¡°I noticed that you didn¡¯t carry a staff or a wand. I just thought you tucked it somewhere.¡± Isbert said as she finallynded on solid rock. ¡°Insane doesn¡¯t mean losing your mind. It means not being confined by what is conventional. If mages shoot fireballs from their hands, an insane mage will shoot it from his mouth to distract his enemy while trying to cast a second spell.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just improvising?¡± ¡°Sofia is a witch, like a mage. She should fight from a distance. Why is she kicking everyone? Why could I stand up to a wyrm even though I¡¯m far behind his level? Why are you growing so fast?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Would a princess go running around alone, killing bandits and monsters just to be strong? Just so her father can push her to marry a random mage, does that sound normal to you?¡± Cain smiled at her. ¡°That isn¡¯t normal¡­wait¡­that¡¯s me.¡± Isbert finally started to realise what Cain meant. ¡°Damn, I never heard such words in a long time,¡± A voice rang in the caravan, causing both Cain and Isbert to freeze in ce. A chilly presence ran through their bones. A higher being was ring up at them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Cain yelled, releasing a wave of Mana, trying to detect the signal¡¯s origin. ¡°Cain Lisworth, Isbert Silver Ruris, no need to be scared. I merely wish to have a word. You can call me Silver. I believe I¡¯m known as the Ice hero outside.¡± The voice stated with a heartyugh. ¡°Cain, I hear things! Is this the witch?¡± Isbert was getting spooked by him. ¡°Don¡¯t buy it. Absolute Zero wouldn¡¯t just call us like this. How did you even get my signal? How do you know our names.¡± Cain growled. ¡°Got it from little girl Asmodeus. Sorry, but she tried to kill me. Had to give her a good beating.¡± ¡°Asmodeus is a man. Stop pretending. Who are you?¡± Cain growled. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about that old man, he is imprisoned in a deep cell on the ninthyer. I just wanted to give you a warning, that girl Mary, keep away from her.¡± Cain stopped trying to jam his signal for a moment, ¡°Hold¡­¡± ¡°I only could contact you now since you moved away from her. Your only allies are your father, Sylph, and Isbert. If you seek his attention, avoid all those who follow the ignorant fakers above.¡± Cain couldn¡¯t care less, ¡°Told you I¡¯m not buying it. Who are you?¡± He was almost sure this wasn¡¯t Silver. Such a being would have a more oppressive presence. ¡°In their hands, you¡¯re merely a tool. Dancing on their palms like a doll on a stage, I¡¯ve seen ves with more freedom than you. Why are you sitting like an idiot while the others are growing strong? Do you remember Kayden, the demon following Ashura? How stronger did he get? Can youpare to him?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Get to the point. If you want it to say something.¡± Cain yelled. He was already doing his best to cut the signal, but it was of no use. ¡°Do you really believe that a god can¡¯t heal a cursed girl? Do you think that a witch would be randomly sitting in a guild? What would a rare Jaguar be doing in the heart of the human kingdom? Why do problems keep popping up around you?¡± Silver sounded as if he was about to start shouting. ¡°They are stalling you down until it¡¯s toote. Keep it like this, and you will only find Sylph¡¯s corpse waiting. At that time, the soul inside you will finally snap, and you will be their obedient weapon.¡± As his voice was slowly fading, ¡°This is my advice, take it or leave it. The decision is yours, Great Enchanter Cain Lisworth of the elvish kingdom.¡± Chapter 477 A failed attempt, "Guess, another Restart." p¡±Finally cut him off, what was he? A powerful devil or something?¡± Cain sat on a stone to catch his breath. ¡°Do you think he really is Silver? That¡¯s kind of hard to believe.¡± Isbert approached Cain. ¡°Doubt it, if he was the real deal, he would have proved it by ying with your power instead of just talking. This was most likely just a devil from the loweryers trying to see us into something.¡± Devils were known for manipting and misleading people. ¡°But what if what he said was true?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t and can¡¯t be, it simply impossible. All of what he said is a clear fabricated maniption. Could¡¯ve called names, and spat facts if he was genuine. All he was trying to do is crack the bonds between us, that¡¯s thest thing we want to happen.¡± Cain replied with an angry face, he couldn¡¯t believe that a lowly devil had managed to catch his mana signal and do them like this. ¡°You¡­must be right. Better forget all we heard.¡± Isbert said standing up. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡± Cain stood as well, they need to find B¡¯s daughter before she lose it in here. ¡®That being said, food for thought.¡¯ Cain set his second brain to think about what he had just heard just in case. The best way to get out of a situation like this is to take the middle ground. Don¡¯t take everything at face value but don¡¯tpletely ignore the warning. Cain could clearly feeltely that the world has been off, a lot of things happened rather quickly and took many turns that he didn¡¯t expect. Counting by the time of his previous life, they are progressing fast, but for some reason, he seemed slowpared to others. ¡°Time to go.¡± ¡­ The cavern was dark, hot, and full of acid dripping from the ceiling. Cain started feeling magic around him and he could sense a lot of monsters lurking around. He stopped in his ce with a sore face, ¡°Snake pit, now that thing is a snake.¡± From the dark shadows, a monster appeared. A long worm-like cylindrical body with a bald human head and no eyes. And behind it, a lot more. Hundreds of slimy worm-like monster crawled from the walls as if it was rotten piece of flesh. Those are sinners who became like this from istion. They still looked like soul worms but bigger. Which meant they die as much or even kill. Taking into ount that this was hell, they could have been here for tens and probably hundreds of years. ¡°What are those things?¡± Isbert cried pulling her sword. ¡°Hell¡¯s monsters, let¡¯s kill them and keep pushing ahead. I can sense some cold magic.¡± He said pulling his sword as well. ¡°Behind them, we¡¯re not running away?¡± She eximed. ¡°I can¡¯t even use big spells or the cave might copse, our swords are the best weapons now,¡± Cain said as he took the front. ¡°Stop joking, what about your mental attacks?¡± ¡°With those numbers? Impossible, there is a reason I only used it on the giants.¡± Cain leaped ahead, swinging his de at one of the monsters cutting its head. Without slowing down, he chained another swing with [de Dance] and sliced another. Isbert joined as well, [Cold de] she swung her sword at one of the worms, unlike Cain, she wasn¡¯t able to behead it. But her magic froze almost instantly. ¡°They still have bones, they are like a single long neck. Try to kit between their segments.¡± Cain killed another one with a clean hit. ¡°Got it, they are a bit weak, and slow as well,¡± Isbert said as she froze another one to death. ¡°They never got the chance to grow strong, they won¡¯t even give us a decent amount of Exp,¡± Cain said as they both started killing blindly. ¡­ Back on the surface, the girls got inside the mansion Cain prepared to get some rest. The moment they passed through the gate and felt the cold breeze, they could understand how exhausted they were. Selena started stretching her back while Alice and Hati headed inside. Mary stopped to take off the armor she was wearing while Gracie headed to get the bath ready with Ellie. Hati, Sofia, Zaleria, and Nemmoxon walked in slowly basking in the refreshing air. After a few minutes, Gracie came back. The bath is ready. Happily, everyone went in to take a bath to wash off their exhaustion. ¡°I know it¡¯s not my ce to say this but, shouldn¡¯t we give Hati a chance?¡± Mary said sitting inside the hot tub. ¡°By a chance what do you mean?¡± Sofia red at her. ¡°To be a wife, what else could it be?¡± She replied. ¡°Why bring that now?¡± Alice asked. ¡°More is better-nya!¡± Selena seemed to agree, but that was her long-standing opinion, and no one expected anything else. ¡°Could I exin what I think?¡± Mary said looking at Alice. All the girls nodded except Zaleria who was enjoying the hot water. ¡°We¡¯re falling behind, holding him down. Remember thest fight with the dragon?¡± Mary said with a passive face. ¡°I was knocked immediately-nya¡­¡± Selena¡¯s ears dropped. ¡°I couldn¡¯t heal him alone,¡± Alice mumbled. ¡°And? Your point is¡­¡± Sofia red at her. ¡°We¡¯re already operating outside the guild¡¯s norms. We better start creating a team formation to fight more efficiently.¡± Mary smiled, ¡°Sofia would be the damage dealer with Selena and Zaleria, Alice the healer, Hati the tanker, and Gracie the scout and assassin. When Isbert returns she will be magic support. I will take care of information legal matters while Marina is our supervisor.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Nemmoxon looked at her, ¡°Of course, you will be supporting Cain directly in case he needed anything.¡± Mary replied. ¡°So you¡¯re saying to get everyone to marry Cain and get done with the subject? Count me out.¡± Zaleria said from the sideline. ¡°Can I say something?¡± Ellie lifted her hand. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? The way you¡¯re thinking?¡± Ellie said with a worried face. ¡°I can understand Selena¡¯s reasoning, but for the rest, how could you agree?¡± Ellie¡¯s eyes started glowing red, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you want to keep Master to yourselves?¡± Mary giggled, ¡°Of course, we would like to, but we can¡¯t.¡± ¡°How? Why are you all agreeing to share him like this as if it was nothing? Aren¡¯t you all acting strange?¡± After staring at Ellie nkly for a few seconds, Mary sighed. ¡°Damn it, he made contact. Guess this is a dud again¡­ and vampires are extremely resistant to mental influence.¡± She scratched her hair with an annoyed expression. ¡°FUCK! RUN AWAY!¡± Zaleria screamed throwing a fiery punch at her. CLANG! It all happened in a sh, the girls didn¡¯t even have the time toprehend what happened. Zaleria¡¯s torn body was stuck to the wall as a massive metallic creature almost filled the whole bath. ¡°Guess, another Restart.¡± The creature spoke as the girls stared at it terrified. ¡­ ¡°Is this the ravine they talked about-nya?¡± Selena stood beside Cain, staring down the massive crack. ¡°I do sense some cold magic from down there, it isn¡¯t much, but it¡¯s something.¡± Isbert tried to sound like an expert. In reality, she felt nothing. ¡°Should we fly you down there?¡± Sofia asked with an excited smile on her face. Finally, she might be able to give Cain a ride. ¡°Do we have to jump down there? Can¡¯t we take a short rest before?¡± Mary grabbed Ellie¡¯s shoulder before she could sit on the rock. ¡°It¡¯s hot, be careful.¡± She said with a smile. ¡°What do you say? Wait for me here, ore along?¡± Cain looked behind at the girls. ¡°We all go down, can¡¯t just let you go alone,¡± Alice said with a smile. ¡°The ce might be dangerous for Ellie and Mary. Someone needs to stay here to protect them.¡± ¡°Then what¡­¡± Mary cut Hati off before she could finish talking. ¡°We¡¯re all going together, it¡¯s safer that way.¡± Mary approached Cain. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous down there?¡± He said. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why we all should go together, B¡¯s daughter might be injured so you need to take Alice. But you can¡¯t leave us here without a healer so we go together.¡± Mary stared at Cain with a smile. ¡°Guess you¡¯re right, we move together.¡± Cain gave up, he did prefer to keep an eye on them after all. As Cain nodded in agreement, Mary patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine.¡± She said. Chapter 478 Selenas bloody hunt I ¡®So we all go down. Guess it won¡¯t be that hard to protect everyone with Skoll¡¯s help.¡¯ Cain thought. After slowly drifting down with everyone using [Fly], Cain stared into the darkness feeling a slight headache. ¡®Did I overuse magic? No that can¡¯t be it, it can¡¯t be a random thing either.¡¯ ¡°Cain, I do feel slightly nauseous and it¡¯s a bit hard to breathe. Could this be since we¡¯re underground?¡± Mary said poking his back. Cain¡¯s mind had to stop for a moment as he looked around. There was only stone and dripping acid and magma. Sylph¡¯s tiny hut should clear everything and make it feels like standing in a flower field, vani flowers to be specific. Could it be a fault in the spell? No, Mary was faking her stats and that was certain. What would she gain from such a lie¡­Unless it¡¯s not a lie¡­His mind quickly trailed toward the other girls. At that moment, Mary coughed. As an expert Cain was in magic and had been keeping her under surveince, his raw processing power stems from his intelligence. He wouldn¡¯t be able to match her casting speed. Cain had a 22 intelligence, with his experience and highly efficient spells, he could be said to have the same processing capacity as 50 intelligence. Added on top of that that he has two brains working together and you get a receipt for a monster. That is why his [Telekinesis] could damage a 50-strength dragon Karon, and that is why he could slow time to an almost halt. This is why he could hit far above his weight ss. The great enchanter from his past life didn¡¯t fade or be weaker, he was instead locked inside a weaker body with low capacity. A sharp and well-made steel de is still dangerous even when its wielder is at death¡¯s door. Mary was well aware of her own strength as well, and that she is far above Cain now. She cast a spell. Due to the spells¡¯ simplicity, she could cast, end, and stop releasing mana before Cain¡¯s perception could detect her. This was only possible due to Cain being slightly distracted worrying about the girls. The spell was too weak it deal no damage, too weak it was seen as slightly less than an annoyance, not even consuming 2 MP. Releasing small steel particles into the air so they can naturally corrode with the acid quickly. This spell resulted in a musty smell of rust that rmed Can and the girls. ¡°This is strange-nya!¡± Selena rubbed her nose. ¡°It¡¯s rust, the acid must be corroding our armor and weapons. Can you do something?¡± Isbert stared at Cain as did everyone. As Cain started modifying [Sylph¡¯s tiny hut] Mary just stood there. A smile in her mind. ¡®I got him distracted from that man¡¯s call, to be breaking through my aura to try and reach him, he must be worth his name at least¡¯ Silver never managed to contact Cain as Mary blocked him, some others have tried doing it several times but she made sure they never face him. Staying near Cain, meant exactly what it meant. From the day he woke up, he¡¯s been living surrounded by her aura and must have failed to notice it. Just as people never perceive their own body odor since they were born with it. Cain couldn¡¯t notice her doing anything. ¡®To have such mastery over magic, you were really taught by that monster. Theughing tornado Lilia.¡¯ Mary sat beside Cain. After a while of troubleshooting, Cain didn¡¯t find any fault in the spell to fix. They were perfectly protected. To save time, he wrote it as the cave¡¯s inside corroding and stopped thinking about it. He had to focus on finding B¡¯s daughter. ¡°This ce, do you think we will find her here?¡± Sofia asked with a worried face. ¡°I did burn her really bad, she won¡¯t attack us right away.¡± ¡°Witches, or more specifically witches. They have magic flowing in their blood and soul. Here in hell, their soul worm keeps that affinity and they can go insane.¡± Cain exined. ¡°We can find her in one of three shapes. A non-responsive stat if her mind had already broken, in that stat she will be releasing her cold magic non-stop in a constant stream. An element stat is when her soul worm is consumed by her cold magic and turned into an elemental-like creature, she will look like a ball of cold wind and snow. Or a normal stat and she is just stuck.¡± ¡°What will happen to me if I was in her stats?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°What with the weird question?¡± Zaleria stared at her, ¡°You¡¯re my descendant, and hell isn¡¯t above you so you can break that easily.¡± She growled. ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant, hell is designed for breaking people. I just want to know¡­¡± Sofia red back at her. ¡°No, Zaleria is right. And you two Sofia, hell was designed to break people, not dragons. You surely will be fine.¡± He said with confidence. ¡°Did you hear that? We dragons are amazing.¡± Zaleria smiled, ¡°But we can do thatter, we havepany.¡± Countless giant snakes with bald humanoid heads swarmed at them. ¡°Gross, what are they?¡± Both Ellie and Isbert gasped. GRRROOOO! Then suddenly, they all heard a loud growling sounding from behind. Selena started slowly walking toward the worms licking her teeth, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten enough meat today-nya, and Sofia seemed to enjoy those worms before so I don¡¯t think I have a choice-gaw.¡± She approached them menacingly with her tails whipping around, it left a scratch on a stone it touched. ¡°They aren¡¯t soul worms, and Sofia ate them grilled. I doubt the safety of you eating such a thing so don¡¯t do it.¡± Cain called her from behind. This ce was too small and dangerous to use magic in, the physical fighting style is preferred and Selena was somewhat of an expert. ¡°I¡¯m hungry-nya!¡± She yelled staring back at him. ¡°I will give you more meat, don¡¯t eat them. Just use your fists. And leave four or six alive.¡± Cain told her. Selena didn¡¯t reply, she immediately got into fighting mode. She leaped from one wall to the other,tching with her ws and avoiding the usage of too much strength. She was well aware the cave would copse if she went all out. ¡®They have human heads even though are worms,¡¯ Selena still saw snakes as big worms. ¡®As If they are begging to get bitten.¡¯ Thud! SLASH! With a swing from her hand, she cut one of the monsters in half. She opened her jaw attempting to bite the head of another but she quickly leaped back. ¡®Only use your ws, don¡¯t bit¡¯ she kept fighting, the more she killed, the more appeared from the walls. Like worms swarming from a dead corpse, those creepy monster never stops. As Selena slowly started losing her patience as she felt more and more hungry, she never fought for such a long time without eating anything in the middle. Die! Die! Die! Selena was screaming internally even though she looked calm fighting. ¡®I got it.¡¯ finally, an idea sparked her mind. Using one of her best weapons would be just perfect. Chapter 479 Selenas bloody hunt II Thud! Selena started rushing between the monster¡¯s swinging her ws left and right. She was using her ultimate weapon, her powerful nose. ¡®I can smell it, the big one sitting behind.¡¯ She red at a hole in the wall. Twisting her torso and running on all four ignoring the monsters. Selena leaped into the hole and followed it to the end. Upon getting out, she saw the massive titanic cobra-like monster with a woman¡¯s upper torso. ~I can¡¯t appraise it from here but the magic close to you belongs to an Echidna. Be wary, she has high dexterity and strength and should be ranging in the 25-realm.~ Cain called Selena to warn her. ¡°How do I kill her-nya,¡± Selena asked. The Echidna moved slightly. ~Use message at least. Anyway, she should die like a normal human or a snake, go for the head and heart. But if you needed help, Gracie is there and she could finish it off easily.~ The cave was dark, they were only able to see thanks¡¯ to Cain¡¯s magic or their other senses. And if the cave was dark, it was Gracie¡¯s yground. ~Let her try if she can-nya.~ Selena replied with a confident look, she was sure Gracie wouldn¡¯t be able to take this monster on alone. ¡°I already did, you two kept talking.¡± Gracie emerged from behind Selena. Thud! The Echidna¡¯s body fell to the ground and blood started sshing everywhere. ¡°You killed her-nya?¡± Selena looked toward Gracie. ¡°It tried to attack while you were talking, don¡¯t let your guard down like this,¡± Gracie replied with a passive face. The two of them returned to Cain after that, the small worms have already run away. As they kept walking, Cain could feel the cold magic intensify, B¡¯s daughter was close. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry. She is close.¡± Cain said and started to walk faster. Slowly, they started to notice the acid around them being frozen. There was no magma in sight. Cain wore a worried face. ¡°She might have be an elemental. Talking to her is going to be hard.¡± He said stopping in his ce. ¡°We can always beat some sense to her. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zaleria said with a smile. Farryn red at her ¡°We won¡¯t do that, it will only make things worse.¡± ¡°No, Zaleria is right. Even if she had gotten some mental trauma from living here. That can easily be fixed with a [Dominate Person] spell. I can even use a harsher procedure with [Synaptic Static] but that would kill her. After that, she should be fine.¡± [Dominate Person] clear the target mind so they can be easily controlled. Cain intended on stopping halfway. When in a clear mind status, the target should find it easy to face his fears. It¡¯s the reason that dominated people don¡¯t disy fear, self-preservation, or shame. It¡¯s like someone who fears heights, dancing on a pole after drinking too much. The second option was more of a drastic procedure. Synaptic static can fry the nerve connection in the brain-destroying the delicate tissue. Cain will simply fry the parts holding the memory of the trauma; hopefully, after she resurrects, those memories wouldn¡¯te back. But in reality, theye back but stay hidden deep into the target¡¯s head were remembering them Cain be harder than usual. The dragons had their version of this procedure called [Dragon¡¯s modify memory] But that could leave asting impact on intelligence if used incorrectly. And Cain doesn¡¯t want to use it on someone he knew, because he knew how bad it can be. ¡°Your girl, she is ahead,¡± Zaleria said. ¡°I know, I can feel her.¡± He replied. After walking for a while, Cain lit the cave with [Enchanting: Light] Far into the corner, surrounded by spikes of frozen acid and cold gusts of wind. A naked girl was curled into a ball and sitting there grabbing her knees. Her dark gray hair was already falling, and her skin looked blue from frostbite. Cain apprised her immediately. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Ice Devil][Ice Elemental][Cold high Sinner] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Cain approached her. She slightly lifted her head and red into his eyes. ¡°Go away!¡± And looked back down. ¡°I came here to take you out, it¡¯s good fortune you haven¡¯t lost your mind yet.¡± He said squatting ahead of her to be at the same eye level as her. ¡°Go away, I will not lose my mind yet.¡± She said without even looking at him. After thinking about it for a moment, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her. Let¡¯s just take her back to B and she will deal with her. ¡°Come here.¡± Cain extended his hand to her. CRACK! His fingers froze and fell apart. The girls wanted to charge at her but Zaleria stopped them. Cain himself didn¡¯t seem that bothered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to get out?¡± He asked again. She didn¡¯t reply, ignoring himpletely. ¡°Speak! Speak! Speak!¡± Cain kept bugging her until she lifted her head again. ¡°You¡¯re rather annoying for another hallucination, DIE!¡± At that moment, a wave of cold magic rushed at Cain. ¡°GAW!¡± Selena leaped in, grabbing Cain by the neck and throwing his away. BAM! The wave of cold magic hit her. Holding her forearms in a boxer guard, fur started growing on them as they took a bestial shape. CRACK! Swinging her arms she deflected the cold wave. Rakshasa¡¯s fur wasn¡¯t just normal fur, it was highly praised for its magical value, cold resistance, and sh resistance. Add to that Selena¡¯s extremely active metabolism. Her body could easily resist being frozen with brute force. Je looked at her confused, this reminded her of a man that once faced her mother and killed her. She can vaguely remember the events as she had died at the same time. Selena walked direly and Grabbed Je by the hair lifting her up, ¡°Cain told you to stand-gaw!¡± BAM! BAM! Je sted Selena with cold magic over and over but it was of no use. Selena¡¯s body just kept getting covered in fur as she kept partially transforming. In the end, she resembled her father more than she did her mother. A jaguar head, arge body covered in ck fur, and powerful bulky limbs. The middle ground between her jaguar form and human form. ¡°Selena, let her go!¡± Cain called her. ¡°You sure-gaw?¡± Selena asked. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m more interested to know since when you can partially transform like this.¡± He stood up. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She looked at him confused, ¡°I was doing my hardest not to transform-gaw.¡± ¡°I understand, just let her go for now. I will deal with her.¡± Cain said approaching them. Selena let go of Je who fell to the ground. ¡°Next time you hurt him-gaw, you¡¯re my prey-gaw.¡± Selena retreated back to the girls where Zaleria kept staring at her confused. Selena¡¯s magic felt slightly different than before. ¡°Now back to our conversation.¡± Cain sat beside the coughing Je, ¡°I¡¯m here to take you back to your mother, and I¡¯m not an illusion.¡± ¡°I can see that illusions don¡¯t usually hurt like this.¡± She red at him. And he red back at her, he wasn¡¯t able to understand why she was coughing, Selena had grabbed her hair, right? ¡°So first off¡­let¡¯s get you something to wear,¡± Cain said with a smile. Chapter 480 Calming down Cain flicked his finger [Lisworth¡¯s Magnificent Mansion] He created a new version here in hell. He can¡¯t call the mansion he created in the outside world, but this should look the same. ¡°Come in, we have a lot to talk about.¡± Cain lifted Je up with [Telekinesis] and was about to move her into the gate. He made sure not to squeeze her too much as she looked in a bad shape. That was the reason he didn¡¯t just expect her to walk alone. It was at that point that she spotted Sofia, the one who killed her. CRACK! [Ice Spear] Jeunched an attack at Sofia without a second hesitation. FLASH! Sofia didn¡¯t stand still as well, the moment she saw Je charging the attack, she alsounched a [Firnce] spell at her. As the two spells shed, they exploded in the middle and the two girls flew aiming at each other throats. Cain regretted not keeping a tighter hold on Je, he didn¡¯t want to hurt her by applying too much force with [Telekinesis] BAM! Sofia flew with a [Fire Storm] Je flew with a countering [Ice Storm] Cain immediately teleported between them and caught them with [Telekinesis] This time he didn¡¯t hold back and kept them in a tight hand. And then using [Anti-magic field] he erased the spells they were casting. ¡°Don¡¯t fight down here, do it outside,¡± Cain said with a smile and he lifted a finger. ¡°Let me go, I will kill her as she did me!¡± Je growled. ¡°Yeah, you will die again.¡± Cainughed ring at her, Sofia had already entered a new league. In fact, he believed that Je was only stronger than Ellie here. He was almost certain that Mary had some hidden power. Even Isbert would beat Je since she has sword skills on top of cold magic. ¡°Told you to let me go!¡± Je growled. Cain sighed, this girl is going to be a problem to deal with. It¡¯s probably better to send her to her mother as quickly as possible. ¡°Sofia, please stand down. I will deal with her.¡± Cain looked at Sofia. ¡°Got it, sorry for going out like this.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Cain then turned toward Je and cleared his throat, ¡°How could I exin this best.¡± ¡°Let me go! I will¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Cain said ring directly at her eyes. His voice terrified her for an unknown reason, just him ring at her so closely made her knees shake. ¡°You won¡¯t be fighting anyone here, won¡¯t be saying no nor talking back to anyone. I made the effort toe all the way here to drag your sorry ass from hell for your mother¡¯s sake so shut up. Otherwise, I will throw both of you here and go on with my life!¡± He infused some magic into his words through [Dominate person] He didn¡¯t want to mind control or enve her before getting her out of hell. This should give her a sense of weakness and keep her in check for the time being. ¡°Yes¡­¡± She looked down, almost crying. ¡°Good girl, now let¡¯s get you something to wear.¡± They all walked into the mansion. ¡­ ¡°Go take a bath to clean up first, Gracie will get you something to wear.¡± Cain sent Je to the bath with Zaleria and Farryn. Those two should be able to keep an eye on her. In the meantime, Cain headed to his room with Ellie and Gracie. The other girls have gone to do their things. The reason was simple, Gracie had told him she was hungry, as did Ellie. As they entered the room, Cain grabbed a ss cup that was beside the bed. ¡°Gracie, a knife.¡± Gracie immediately pulled one from her wrist and handed it to him. Ellie just stared at her, confused as to why she was hiding a knife. Cain shed his wrist and filled the cup with his blood. [Lesser Healing] And he closed the wound immediately. ¡°Here, this should keep you for a while.¡± Cain looked at her with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ellie grabbed the cup with both hands and looked at Cain with a smile. ¡°I will¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Gracie suddenly spoke. Ellie got surprised she almost spilled the blood. ¡°What is it¡­¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Gracie had already opened the door and is kicking Ellie out. ¡°Drink it fast!¡± As if not having an option, Ellie gulped the cup down in one go and rushed outside. Gracie looked at the door and looked at Cain, ¡°My meal¡­¡± Cain smiled at her, ¡°Did you have to kick her out like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s start!¡± Gracie took her clothes off immediately. ¡­ Back in the capital, Chad was taking a nap in the royal garden. Sleeping on the grass under the spring sun was unmatched. BAM! BAM! A few feet behind him, two individuals were fighting. Ariel and the dragon maids exchanged blows as if their life depends on it. Each blow rattled the whole castle and almost caused panic among the guards. ¡°Sir Chad, what is happening?¡± Baltos approached him with a worried face. ¡°They argued about who¡¯s going to spend the night with me, told them to fight it off,¡± Chad replied without opening his eyes. ¡°Why would you do that?¡± The king was confused, what was Chad thinking when he started such a fight? ¡°They didn¡¯t listen when I choose, so they can deal with it on their own.¡± ¡°Come on, please stop them. They will ruin the garden at this pace.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Chad stood up. As the two were fighting, none of the guards could approach the deadly zone. But Chad walked right through, without care. The two immediately stopped fighting just seeing him approach. ¡°Tell her to know her ce!¡± Ariel growled. ¡°Yeah? Me, you know your ce!¡± The dragon maid growled. ¡°Unless you two sit calm and get along, I will start spending the night outside,¡± Chad said. As the two processed what he just said, they understood what he meant and calmed down. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± They apologized. ¡­ Back at Furberg, a new problem was arising. It was the middle of the night and Lisa was walking down the hallway toward William¡¯s room when she heard something leap into the house through the window. She immediately took her knife out and got ready. With that maid Cain created and his powerful barrier, the attacker must be a resident of the city. As she rushed toward the sound¡¯s location. She was surprised to see a familiar face that she hadn¡¯t seen in over a decade. Bloodied and resting her back on the wall, the buff red-haired woman stared at Lisa with a smile. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± She giggled, coughing blood, ¡°Did you miss mommy?¡± The woman was barely able to speak. ¡°What the fuck are you doing here Melissa? I thought I will never see you in my life again!¡± Lisa growled. Melissaughed painfully, ¡°As usual, no respect for me¡­But yeah, even I didn¡¯t think I will need toe back.¡± She started coughing blood again. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t talk. Let¡¯s treat your wounds first.¡± Lisa dragged Melissa inside and called the maids to help. As William came in, he saw Melissa and his face went sore. ¡°The fuck are you doing?¡± He said the same thing Lisa did. ¡°This really hurt my fragile heart you know. Little Willy boy, you have grown big since thest time I saw you.¡± She stared at him with a smile. ¡°People like you don¡¯t deserve respect and you know it mother, just spit out why you came back after all those years!¡± Lisa growled. William signaled for all the maids to leave the room. After everyone left, Melissa spoke. ¡°The Cubusir was attacked by the dragons, I came looking for the white mage¡¯s help¡­¡± She had to stop for a moment, ¡°There is bad blood between me and him, but he is ourst hope.¡± Chapter 481 The Maid and the Succubi A day ago, the Cubusir got attacked by the dragons. Specifically, one of the incubi tried to make a move on a beautiful woman who was passing by, less he knew, she was a dragon and he got killed immediately. The problem is that woman didn¡¯t stop there, she tracked them to the heart of theirir and started murdering everyone in a violent rampage. The Cubus tried to fight back but she was far too strong and immune to their charm. At the start, they thought the dragons have sent someone to purge them after the events of the Fenrir vige and the loss of control over the Kenku. That wasn¡¯t the case, the dragons didn¡¯t really care about what happened to the Cubus living there as there was more in the world and they can always find more. That dragon woman was strange, she had four wings and two tails, a single horn on her forehead, and multi-colored eyes. She was attacking just because one of them made a move on her, she in fact didn¡¯t even know they had a rtionship with the dragons. The Cubus queen tried to stop her alongside the royal guard (Which Melissa is a part of) but they got beaten to a pulp, and the queen was killed in the dragon¡¯s first strike. As the fight heated up between the desperate royal guards and the dragon woman. She finally started using her magic, and it was terrifying. That woman didn¡¯t use any elemental magic like the dragons, she instead cursed them. She was using curse magic like a devil. All the Cubus there got cursed to stay in their Subus form forever, she probably did that since they kept annoying her with their failing attempt at charming. As the fight grew more desperate, it was decided that everyone will run away with one of the royal guards while rest stall for time. Melissa was chosen to be the one guiding the hundred and thirty-seven surviving Cubus (Now forced to stay as Subus) toward a safe ce. But no matter how hard she thought, the white mage was the only person she could think of who might have a chance of breaking the curse or protecting them from the dragon woman. Melissa knew she would probably get killed immediately, and all the subus with her have agreed. With that came the decision to try and ask for his help. They are going to die anyway, so it will not hurt to try. All the hundred and thirty-seven have agreed to leave their fate in the white mage¡¯s hand. ¡°What I want to know is how did you break through the barrier?¡± Lisa red at her. ¡°Forced teleportation, that¡¯s how I escaped the white mage thest time we fought. And why I¡¯m beaten up like this.¡± Her injuries weren¡¯t from her fight with the dragon, those were already healed with potions. They were from using forceful teleportation to get past the barrier. ¡°Sit there, I will call someone, and then we can talk.¡± William turned around. ¡°No need, she is already here,¡± Lisa said. ¡°Yeah, I can feel her as well,¡± Melissa said with a smile. ZIII! The door slowly opened and Amaya walked in, B behind her. ¡°You the intruder?¡± Amaya asked and the room got filled with undead. ¡°Yeah, I will do anything, just give me a chance to talk to the white mage.¡± Melissa didn¡¯t even move a muscle when the undead surrounded her. ¡°Same response as those subi outside the city. Got surprised they begged the zombies to wait without fighting.¡± B said walking ahead, the undead moved to the side giving her space. ¡°Care to exin why you are here? Otherwise, I will start killing those girls outside.¡± B growled at her. ¡°As expected of a witch, scary. I will start exining immediately.¡± Melissa said. ¡°For that joke, I will kill five.¡± B sent orders to the zombies but Amaya stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t act out of the line¡­Master will get angry.¡± Amaya said approaching B. ¡°But they are dangerous, you can¡¯t y around with those creatures!¡± B objected. ¡°If I or you get hurt, Master will get alerted immediately. Everything is fine, let her exin first.¡± Amaya said ordering B to stand back. ¡°Oh my, I never expected to see such a thing. You¡¯re far scarier, you know?¡± Melissa said and Amaya red at her. Melissa started exining what had happened as Amaya listened carefully to her. ¡­ ¡°I understand the situation, but you have to wait,¡± Amaya replied. ¡°You can¡¯t contact the white mage?¡± Melissa looked at her. ¡°I can, but I might get punished for not killing you immediately. You have to wait until hees on his own or that dragon attack the barrier.¡± Amaya replied. ¡°That¡¯s dangerous, we must kill them immediately!¡± B cried. ¡°She is right, we mustn¡¯t let her here.¡± William agreed. Lisa stayed silent. Unable to make an immediate decision. Amaya stood thinking for a while, what would have Cain done was he in her ce? Agree to help? Make a threat? Send them away? She needed to make sure they weren¡¯t meaning any harm. She finally reached the conclusion that she will try confining them. And she probably added a threat. The idea she got in her head was to imprison them in a room inside the maze until Cain returns. That idea soon changed as she thought it wasn¡¯t secure. She decided to go a bit overboard as a precaution. If they are in need as Melissa imed, they won¡¯t refuse a bit of harsh treatment. ¡°I will take you all to my prison, it¡¯s filled with undead. Would you mind?¡± She red at Melissa. ¡°You can do whatever you want with us, as long as we are granted a hearing by the white mage,¡± Melissa replied. Amaya nodded and a horde of zombies swallowed Melissa into nothing. ¡°I swear you will be punished for this!¡± B scratched her head, in her eyes, it was stupid to help those Cubus. ¡°It will be fine.¡± Amaya said, ¡°I will deal with the situation from now on.¡± She added. ¡°Just kill her,¡± William growled as he left the room. ¡°She will be fine, right?¡± Lisa asked looking at Amaya. ¡°Depend on how obedient they will be. As long as they keep a ve level of obedience, I will as Cain to hear them out.¡± Amaya replied and a look of relief washed over Lisa¡¯s face. ¡°Except, they are powerful subus who can seduce any man theye close to. Even some women can fall to them. This is without counting the fact that women got past Cain¡¯s barrier. You¡¯re taking a big risk by keeping them in.¡± Bmented. ¡°You¡¯re right, but they might prove useful to Master,¡± Amaya remembered that Olivia once told her about a potion that Cain made from a subus tail. ¡­ Amaya then went to get advice from the other maids, of course, she didn¡¯t tell them the full details except for some. Her first target was Lexi. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do something like that without master¡¯s knowledge.¡± Is the answer she got from her. And ra answered. ¡°Of course, I would keep them, master will be thrilled to have some. I think¡­tell him I advised you if he seemed a bit angry.¡± ra looked a bit weird. ¡­ Chapter 482 Implanting a ranking I Chapter 482 Imnting a ranking I As Amaya kept going around asking for advice, she ended up in front of Olivia. ¡°Is that the case? Can I get some of their tails for experiments?¡± Olivia said with a smile. Cain had once shown her an amazing recipe, she was hoping to try it for herself. ¡°I did remember you talking about that before, but, I prefer to keep them healthy until Master gets back.¡± Amaya refused respectfully. After asking almost everyone, She came to the conclusion that keeping them was the best idea. ¡­ Back in hell, Je had finished her bath. Inside the changing room, she found the clothes left for her by Gracie. ¡°What am I doing?¡± She pondered to herself. ¡°Getting a freeway out of hell, not many people get this so at least look normal.¡± Farryn walked behind her. ¡°What could you know?¡± Je red at her. Zaleria walked in ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what she knows, what matter is what you are living.¡± ring at her, ¡°Your life outside hell will be better than inside and that¡¯s what matters.¡± ¡°Yeah sure, don¡¯t even know what to expect from that white-haired guy beside him being strong.¡± Je started wearing her clothes. Farryn started wearing her clothes. ¡°Neither do I know, my job was to assist him and I¡¯m doing just that.¡± ¡°He is a good guy, stupid at times and cleaver at others. Sometimes I feel weird around him.¡± Zaleria said thinking. ¡°Weird like what? Want to make a move at your granddaughter¡¯s husband?¡± Je mocked her. ¡°That¡¯s another matter. What I meant is that I sometimes feel that some of his decisions and actions don¡¯t make sense, as if he¡¯s a different person.¡± Zaleria looked worried. Farryn giggled, ¡°Like what? He¡¯s being manipted? Forget it with how robust his mental wall is, believe me, I tried.¡± As if out of nowhere, Farryn admitted to having tried mind-controlling Cain before. ¡°Like today, when he simply agreed on taking us all underground. Was that necessary? He risked Ellie and Mary, and would he really need us all with him?¡± Zaleria sat on the wooden bench. ¡°It¡¯s like a weird itch that I can¡¯t seem to scratch. Ever since I met him, I keep getting his strange feeling.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re the one going crazy.¡± Je stared at her. ¡°Maybe, but I¡¯m most likely wrong.¡± She smiled. Outside the bath, Alice was sitting with Selena and Sofia, and Mary discussing how they should tackle what is toe next. Thanks to this hell expedition, their time with Cain has taken a significant hit. ¡°We do have to address this problem, we are many,¡± Alice said, ¡°Too many to have afortable time with Cain.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s getting out of hand and we can¡¯t exactly do what we want,¡± Sofia added. ¡°Ellie isn¡¯t a problem. But Farryn, grandmother, Nemmoxon, and Hati are. We can¡¯t go all out with Cain with them around.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t mind-nya, but Cain might-nya,¡± Selena said with a sad face. ¡°Where is the problem? They have been with us for a long enough time right?¡± Mary said with a passive face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alice stared at her. ¡°Heard of the king¡¯s queen¡¯s policy and how it¡¯s constructed?¡± Mary looked at them and both Sofia and Alice nodded. ¡°Cain one talked about it, do you want to apply that to us?¡± Sofia said with a confused face. ¡°Exactly, it will help us keep things organized and work at all times. But it will create disparity among us as a side effect. We will have to take numbers and respect them.¡± Mary said. ¡°Cain wouldn¡¯t like that, he likes to see us on equal ground,¡± Alice said with a worried face. She was almost certain that Cain would refuse the idea of his wives being ranked. ¡°I can get the idea to his head. At this point, it¡¯s a necessity for management.¡± Mary said with a serious face. ¡°Sofia, you¡¯re the first wife and make the final decision below Cain. Follows you are Selena and then Alice. Then Gracie, Marina, andstly me.¡± ¡°Mary is thest-nya, why would you ask us to make this then-nya?¡± ¡°See? Even Selena thinks it¡¯s weird that you¡¯re asking us to implement something with will give you the least benefits.¡± Alice red at Mary, she could feel that something was up with her. ¡°That¡¯s simply because I don¡¯t care about my benefits, I only want this family to prosper. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s say we implemented it and I¡¯m the first. What could I do to make sure we¡¯re all in order?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°Manage funds, nights, punish mistakes and consult with Cain. We could also cooperate to get tasks done efficiently. Simply that means you¡¯re out the leader in the case of Cain¡¯s absence.¡± Mary took a stop to breathe before finishing. ¡°Let¡¯s take out the current condition, since we¡¯re separate like this, it¡¯s hard toe up with the collective decision of asking Cain to separate our room from Zaleria, Hati, Nemmoxon, Farryn, and now Je. But with you as a leader, you can make the suggestion to us, and well agree and discuss it.¡± The girls quickly reached a conclusion, they are going to imnt the ranking temporarily until they can get Marina¡¯s input as well. For the time being, Sofia was the leader with the deciding word. ¡°I will bring it up to Cain, if he didn¡¯t like it¡¯s your mistake,¡± Sofia said ring at Mary. As per that, Sofia headed toward Cain¡¯s room to inform him of the change. After knocking on the door, Cain permitted her entry. She found Gracie has just finished her meal and was cleaning Cain off. ¡°Have time? I know you might be exhausted¡­¡± Cain smiled, ¡°No, what it is?¡± Sofia went on to repeat what she has just discussed with the others. Stressing the fact it was all just experimental and temporary. A whileter. Gracie didn¡¯t seem to mind such a thing but Cain made a thinking face for a while. ¡°Go call the others as well, I do want to try something,¡± Cain said with a passive face. Sofia immediately left to call the other. ¡°What do you want to try?¡± Gracie asked. ¡°Test if they will snap at each other, such a system can really break everything if not set correctly.¡± He replied stretching his arms and looking at the ceiling. After a while, all the girls gathered. Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, and Mary. ¡°So you want to implement such a ranking?¡± He asked facing them. They all nodded in unison. ¡°I will give you a few questions, depending on your answers I can determine whether I let you or not,¡± Cain said standing up. ¡°First question is an important one. With that ranking, I¡¯m the sole decision maker, not the first wife. Even if she got approval from all the wives, she would still need my approval. You fine with that?¡± ¡°Well of course that¡¯s the case,¡± Alice replied and all the girls agreed with her. ¡°Second question. Let¡¯s say I asked one of you to do something atrocious, who is willing to go through with it?¡± He red at them. They epted, saying they will do anything if it doesn¡¯t cause problemster on. And then Cain asked the question they all hated to hear. ¡°In case one of you did a horrible mistake, what punishment would you imnt?¡± Chapter ?483 Implanting a ranking II Chapter ?483 Imnting a ranking II Cain watched the girls stand in silence, they had to think about it really hard. After a few moments of looking at each other, they finally looked at Cain. "How about we leave such choices to you? It wouldn''t make sense for us to choose." Mary said with a smile. "Fine then, do what you want. But keep in mind that all of you are equal to me. This is just for the purpose of making management easier when I''m not around." Cain sighed and the girls smiled. Knock! Knock! "Cain, Je is ready," Farryn called from behind the door. "I will be with you soon, just give me some time." Cain stood up from the bed and Gracie sat to help him wear a decent set of clothes. The girls excused themselves, they were still in the middle of a mission and there was no time to y around after all. As they walked out chatting about what they should do next, like having three at once each night or cooking something for Cain. Sofia suggested the soul worms but the rest objected. "But I''m the first, can''t try cooking it once?" Sofia pouted, "I know they look gross but the taste is amazing." "No way." Alice waved her hands. "I hate bugs, but I can give them a try if you want-nya," Selena said with a worried face. "No thanks, I don''t think I can handle them." Mary also refused. Then, they saw Zaleria approaching them with steady steps, "Cain epted your proposal?" She asked. All the girls looked a bit surprised except Sofia, "So you were listening after all." Sofia made a pained smile. From the start, Zaleria''s senses were out of the chart. "I can hear everything that happens in this closed space clearly. I didn''t expect him to ept such a proposal." Zaleria red at them. "He did ask us a few questions though." Mary thought about it. "Those questions were weird, what did he mean? Even if it''s but a temporary thing, what is the point of it? You could have just given leadership to one of you." Zaleria looked at them. "Like who? We have given Sofia the leadership since she was the first." Mary said with a smile. "That''s the problem, Alice is a better candidate with her high wisdom. Focusing on the order will just cause problems down the line." Zaleria pointed at Alice. "Sofia might be my granddaughter but even I can see that Alice is a more sensible choice. I feel that Cain would have the same mindset, why did he ept Sofia as the leader?" Zaleria was on to something, she could feel a faint tingling under her teeth. Her back is itching and her heart rate has increased. ''Something is off, I can feel it.'' She thought, her instincts were telling her something was off. "We believe he made a sensible choice, this decision is based on something we can''t fight to take from each other," Mary said with a smile. "That makes no sense to me, I''m going to talk to him." Zaleria walked past them and Mary looked back at her. ¡­ As soon as Zaleria approached Cain''s room, she saw him walk out with Gracie. "Cain, do you have a moment?" She called him over. "What is it? Did something happen?" Cain asked looking at her. "Je is should be ready, can we head downstairs?" Zaleria said with a smile. "Farryn already told me, I''m going there right now." Cain walked toward her. "Is that so?" Zaleria looked puzzled remembering that she was the one to send Farryn to him. "Let''s hurry, Je is getting a bit restless," Mary called them. "CARE TO SH¡­sorry, I seem to be exhausted a bit." Zaleria immediately shouted at Mary upon hearing her voice and then sat down. "What is it?" Cain bent and looked at her, it was rare that you see a red dragon sweat like that. "Are you by any chance about to enter the wyrm stage officially?" Cain asked. "If that was the case, it would be best to prepare a room for you to hibernate in." "I don''t know, but even if that was the case, I don''t want to spend a century sleeping right now," Zaleria replied with a sore face. This was to dragons, like the monthly cycle for women. It''s something that has to pass at some point. "Don''t worry. Hibernation is just the dragon slowly absorbing mana to evolve. We can speed it up by supplying you with Mana and healing magic." Cain replied with a smile. "Is she okay?" Mary asked with a worried face. "Y¡­yeah I''m fine, just need some rest for now." The moment Zaleria stared at Mary''s face, her blood started to boil, her instincts were telling her to grab Cain and run away as fast as she could. "Go take a nap. If it isn''t evolving, you probably absorbed some cursed mana from hell. By barrier could have temporarily shut down when youunched your breath at the devil vige." With how ridiculous the dragon''s magic is, it was possible that she overpower Cain''s spell for a short moment. Gracie then guided Zaleria to an empty room where she could take a nap. Gracie quickly prepared the bed and asked her to get in, "Just rest for a while. I will prepare you some herbal tea." "Thank you," As Gracie looked at Zaleria, she saw a message of mes written in the air. [I might be going crazy, but keep an eye on Mary] Since it was clear that Zaleria was avoiding speech. Gracie nodded in agreement. "See youter." Gracie bowed and left the room. Thinking about Zaleria''s request, she remembered how they at first had problems trusting Mary. But she was their friend, one of the wives and they lived for a while together. Could they really suspect her of doing something bad? Gracie finally reached a conclusion. She didn''t care if they lived together or not, the only attachment she has is toward Cain. Mary or Zaleria, it didn''t matter who was in the wrong to her. She will kill them without hesitation. Gracie walked in when Cain was talking with Je. "How is she doing?" Mary asked. "Resting," Gracie replied with a passive face. "Did she say anything to you?" "No," Gracie replied with an empty face. She then walked past Mary and approached Cain, "Do you know where the herbs are?" She asked. Cain turned toward Gracie. "Of course, Mary is keeping them. Ask her in which bag they are." He replied. "Come on, you could have asked me." Mary patted her back. "The herbs in the bag, smell off. Wanted new ones." Gracie said looking at Cain andpletely ignoring Mary. ¡­Cain looked at Gracie¡­she was acting the same way before she evolved. Her entire mind is closed, an emotionless doll is the feeling he was getting from her. ''Why did she start doing that? Defensive mechanism? Did someone hurt her¡­Zaleria¡­No, that can''t be the case.'' Cain started thinking hard about it. ''Mary is the reason.'' His second brain suggested, ''That''s true, Zaleria yelled at her, and now Gracie is keeping her mind closed, we already know she is faking her stats.'' ''Those two might have figured something, I need to be careful'' Cain thought as he turned toward Je. "We will get back to Furberg, we can resupply of fresh herbs there. For now, bring me the avable ones." Cain said standing up. Chapter ?484 Tears of Steel I Chapter ?484 Tears of Steel I After giving the herbs a good look, Cain gave them to Gracie. Just boil them well and they should be fine. She took the herbs from his hand in silence. "Where I was talking, yeah. Getting you out of this hell hole." Cain turned back toward Je. "You can''t resurrect me, right?" She stared at him. "Of course, I can''t, resurrection magic is limited by the condition of the soul of the target. You have already been bound to hell as a sinner, resurrecting you is impossible." Cain started exining. "What are my options?" "The first one is to use your evolution paths. I can take you to the mortal world if you were an ice devil or an elemental through summoning." Cain signaled to Alice to approach them. "This is a devil, made of flesh and bones. You can expect a body simr to the one you had before. You will shift to using cursed mana so your magic will be curse based. But there are two downsides, your cursed magic will attract a lot of unwanted attention and you will have to be my ve to stay in the mortal world permanently." "I might look like this but I''mpletely under hismand. But he leaves me free almost always." Alice said with a smile. "I see. I don''t want to end up in your bed like her so the elemental option." Je t-out refused. "As an elemental, your body will be made from cold magic. That will result in losing most of your senses." As Cain was speaking, Je cut him out. "Most?" "You will only be able to see the difference in temperature and hear normally. You will also be confined to the cold regions of the mortal world and you still need to be summoned by me." "Both are bad, don''t you have another option?" "I can turn you into a lich like your mother, but you will be a sentient walking corpse." Je thought about it well, "Those are all?" "For right now, this is the best I can do to get you out of hell." "No one where I won''t be controlled by you?" "None, someone needs to keep being out of hell in check. If we don''t do that, you will just get pulled back here." He exined. Je stayed silent for a while, weighing her options. "I will be a devil¡­" She sighed. "You sure?" "Don''t make me regret it, hurry and get me out." She said with a slight increase in her voice. "You must evolve first. There are plenty of rooms here, justy in a bed and evolve. Doubt it will take that long here in hell." Hearing his words, Je stood up and turned around to go chose a room for herself. "You can use Cain''s bedroom if you wanted," Alice said with a smile. "Hell no!" Je turned toward her with an intense re. "We''re in hell so yes." Alice gave her a thumbs up. "Stop messing with me¡­" Je stormed out. "Did you have to do that?" Cain asked. "Just teasing her a bit¡­" Cain stood up, scratching his head. It was time to deal with Mary, or at least make a n to find what she is. Anything he does needs to be in secret as he doesn''t know what can she do or what is her purpose. ''Taking the aggressive way might be best.'' His first brain thought. ''But will the girls ept it?'' ''That''s up to them, it''s a risk I must take.'' The first brain thought, ''She might be able to listen to our Message talk so we can''t use that after all.'' Cain looked around. "Hati, Farryn, Alicee to my room tonight, Sofia brings Zaleria with you as well," Cain said and everyone stared at him surprised. "Cain?" She stared at him. "You sure?" Alice added with a puzzled face. "Have an objection?" He red at them. "N¡­no¡­" Sofia said with a sad face. "I know I should be happy¡­but are you really sure about that? Not like this, I mean." Even Hati got confused. "Yeah, I''m sure." Cain red at her and she waved her hand, she wasn''t going to waste the opportunity. "I don''t want to but¡­ I guess I should do it. I''m your ve after all." Farryn agreed as quick as Cain thought, she was smart enough to smell it. "Can I attend as well?" Mary asked with a smile. "Sorry but, I do want to be rough a bit. Ellie and you won''t be able to handle it. I will give you a go tomorrow, okay?" Cain asked her gently. "Fine, but don''t forget." Mary agreed with a smile. ¡­ A whileter, the girls gathered in Cain''s room. They were all waiting for him toe. Only Sofia sat there with a darkened face as if she lost something important. Alice patted her back "Don''t worry, trust me it''s better like this." Cain entered the room and closed the door. "Now to cancel the noise, don''t want to disturb the other, especially Je," Cain said out loud. As he cast [Soundless], he sneaked a couple ofyers of [Sylph''s Private Sanctum] and [Sylph''s tiny hut]. He then finished it with a touch of illusion [Hallucinatory Terrain] to make anyone who tries to listen or see behind the barrier see him going on it with the girls. After he finished, he turned toward the girls. "So, what did you want to talk about?" Farryn said with a passive face. "Guess you felt as well¡­" Zaleria sat on the bed looking at Cain. "(You sure we can''t be heard here?)" Even Skoll joined in. ¡­Sofia and Hati''s minds nked for a second¡­''What are they talking about?'' they both thought at the same time. "So something was up? Wouldn''t have minded even if you were serious." Alice smiled. "Of please, Sofia will lose her mind if that was the case." Cainughed. "Hold up, care to exin!" Both Sofia and Hati were confused to the point they acted in sync. "Are you two stupid? Hope she is, but he just wanted to get some private time for us to talk." Farryn red at Sofia and Hati. "I won''t lie, I wouldn''t mind doing it after we''re done talking." Zaleria poked Sofia with a smile. "Grandma!" She cried. Cain pped his hands. "Listen to me, there is an important problem that we need to address. And It''s called Mary." Alice and Hati looked at him in surprise, "What did Mary do?" Sofia said. "She didn''t go overboard with anything right?" Hati was worried she did something while trying to help her get with Cain. Zaleria growled, "I keep getting this weird feeling from her, she''s dangerous." "I know, she is faking her stats. But I can''t see the real ones." Cain dered, telling them what he knew. "So this is what you wanted to talk about. Faking stats isn''t easy, she must be skilled." Farryn said. "Have any suggestions?" Cain looked at her. "None that you would ept." "Like what?" "Calling Lilia, I bet she can get to the bottom of it in the blink of an eye." "Yeah, I won''t ept that. Lilia is skilled but involving her is a bigger problem." Zaleria stood, "To the point, do you think we can beat her to talk?" "No¡­" Cain replied with an exhausted face. Chapter 485 Tears of Steel II Chapter 485 Tears of Steel II ¡°I don¡¯t expect that she is evil, with such power she could just mind-controlled us. She wants something and I want to know it first.¡± Cain said sitting on the bed. ¡°Hiding her stat doesn¡¯t necessarily mean she is an expert at mind control, Lilia always said that powerful abilities don¡¯t make a master,¡± Farryn said. ¡°Not everyone can master every school of magic like her, the shorty is a mage, a witch, a necromancer, an abjurer, a ster, a diviner, a curse user, and even has cleric and pdin magic. Don¡¯tpare us to her.¡± Cain sighed. ¡°You¡¯re pretty much like her, butck the firepower and the ridicule over-the-top spells.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about her and focus on Mary.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still with the idea of beating the truth out of her, I doubt she can match us allbined,¡± Zaleria growled. ¡°Hold up grandma. What if all of this is just a mistake? You can¡¯t just go beat her like that.¡± Sofia interrupted her. ¡°Sofia is right, it would probably be better if we found a way to solve it peacefully. Can¡¯t we confront her directly?¡± Alice said. ¡°Don¡¯t think that will work, otherwise those three won¡¯t be discussing it like this,¡± Hati said staring at them. ¡°(There is a reason why you called us here.)¡± Skoll added, using Hati¡¯s head to re at Cain. ¡°We need to get Je back to the mortal world first, after that we will get back here and start a ughter festival. In that, I will force Mary into a situation where she will surely die.¡± Cain said. ¡°And since she isn¡¯t normal, she will find a way out of the situation. You will use that to try and guess her skill.¡± Farryn said. ¡°And then create counter spells and measures to confront her. Sound nice to me.¡± Zaleria said smiling. ¡°Then why did you call us three here? You could have just called Farryn and Zaleria.¡± Alice asked. ¡°That would be strange, and there is another thing I wanted to ask you specifically to do.¡± Cain looked at Alice. ¡°What is it? You could have just had me do it.¡± Alice smiled. ¡°I want you to start trying to influence Mary and see her reaction,¡± Cain said with a grin. ¡°Want her to do what devils do best, create problems.¡± Farryn smiled as well. ¡°Your goal is to get me to divorce everyone except you and her, this is sure to throw whatever she is aiming for in a loop,¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°Tonight was your n to break Sofia by bringing her grandmother to the bedroom. Convinced me to leave Selena out, and you¡¯re the reason Gracie is acting again.¡± Cain then looked at Sofia. ¡°I want to start acting a bit annoyed and angry, make visible that you¡¯re unsatisfied with the current situation. Also try and abuse your power as the first wife, especially against Mary.¡± ¡°I understand, but you need to inform Gracie and Selena first.¡± Sofia smiled. ¡°Then why did you call me?¡± Hati looked at him with a puzzled face. ¡°If it came to it and we had to fight Mary, I doubt we can take her on with my regr sword. At that time I want you to hand me the Eternal sword. So you have to stay at my side all the time.¡± Hati pouted hearing his words, ¡°You want the sword for free?¡± ¡°Want me to pay?¡± Cain gave her a weird look. ¡°The sixth ce is mine, I won¡¯tpromise.¡± She red at him. Upon looking at Sofia and Alice. The two nodded, ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed such a thing before. Gracie didn¡¯t care, Selena was with the idea and Marina said that as long as you ept she is fine.¡± Alice said with a smile. ¡°She¡¯s right, the same goes for Isbert. And about Farryn¡­we don¡¯t know.¡± Sofia looked at Farryn. Farryn blinked two when being asked, why her name was brought. ¡°I usually hate humans, but if Lady Sylph said that she likes you, I won¡¯t say I oppose anything.¡± ¡°So when you earlier said you don¡¯t want to do it¡­¡± ¡°That was to keep a front as he was doing. Did you really expect me toe here determined to be his ve and then refuse a night?¡± Farryn gave them a puzzled look. ¡°I¡¯m also genuine here, I have a feeling that I would have already made a move if Sofia wasn¡¯t already with you.¡± Zaleria gave them a smug look. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± ¡°What? Just look at him¡­he¡¯s just too cute, like a white fluffy rabbit.¡± Zaleria stared at her. Cain gave her a wry smile. Remembering the days he spent with her in his past life. He was her ve so she had her way with him, not that he minded. Each day, each night, in the morning and evening. She was that active. Cain sat on the bed sighing, ¡°Now that we finished discussing, do any of you have an idea before we go to sleep?¡± Cain looked around. ¡°Can we do it before?¡± Hati red at him. ¡°No, want Zaleria and Farryn to just sit and watch?¡± Cain stared at her. ¡°Why not?¡± She replied, ¡°(You¡¯re going too much, slow down Hati)¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let them join?¡± Alice said with a passive face. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Sofia turned toward her. ¡°I mean, Farryn is his ve just like me. Zaleria is also someone we can trust a lot. To be honest, I feel better about Zaleria doing it with Cain than Hati.¡± She smiled at Sofia. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to start trying to break everything, save that for Mary. Zaleria is my grandmother.¡± Sofia growled. ¡°Technically she isn¡¯t, there are hundreds of years between you. And since you got her mother¡¯s magic, we can¡¯t even know if you can be rted at all.¡± Alice stated. ¡°We do look alike,¡± Sofia said with an exhausted face, having to state the obvious. ¡°Let¡¯s ignore that, it¡¯s just coincidence. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± She stared at Zaleria. ¡°No, we definitely look a lot alike,¡± Zaleria replied immediately. ¡°Cain, say something?¡± Alice looked at him. ¡°Why me? I¡¯m busy here.¡± Cain was busy trying to fend Hati off. ¡°Come on you two. Didn¡¯t Cain already ride Zaleria?¡± She said and Sofia froze in her ce. ¡°What do you mean by ride?¡± ¡°I read in a book in our library that riding a dragon was a sign of eptance. The rtionship between a dragon and his rider is always marriage, and the dragon is always submissive.¡± Alice stated what she read and Zaleria almost punched her. As she dodged, Alice kept talking, ¡°She allowed him to ride her, which means she doesn¡¯t intend on opposing him in any way. In a sense, she already opened herself to him long ago.¡± Thud! Zaleria caught the smiling Alice, ¡°Care to shut up?¡± ring at her. ¡°Come on admit it!¡± ¡°Hey Cain, did you have to tell her to start acting like a devil? Could I smack her?¡± ¡°You will kill her, so no,¡± Cain replied. Zaleria immediately dropped Alice. ¡°See?¡± Alice said with a smile. Zaleria stopped in her ce, about to snap at her but Sofia managed to catch her. ¡°Grandma, calm down!¡± Alice giggled, ¡°Is this good Cain?¡± She looked at him. ¡°As expected from a devil, you can really get under someone¡¯s skin.¡± Cain smiled. ¡°All of this was an act?¡± Zaleria gasped. ¡°Yeah, and I seem to have done well.¡± Alice smiled. Zaleria snapped, ¡°But you little¡­let¡¯s see if you can follow with your words.¡± She growled. Chapter ?486 Tears of Steel III Chapter ?486 Tears of Steel III "Calm down, the both of you." Cain stopped them. "Nothing is happening tonight, for now, rest well," Cain said ring at them. Hati rushed at him with a disappointed face, "But¡­but!" "Another time, if I were to go around the five of you it will take me the whole night. I have a feeling we won''t fight Mary, but just in case something go wrong, please refrain until we''re in a safe ce." "I also want to use this time to prepare some spells, the best I know just in case." Cain smiled. "Spells? What kind?" Farryn seemed interested. "Three total. The first is a simple call." "Call who?" "Sylph, I will slowly and carefully extend my magic to the world tree on thisyer. That will allow me to send an instantaneous summon or message to her." Cain exined. Sylph could move from one world tree to the other easily. Sadly in the outer world, there is only one world tree in the elvish kingdom. "Master Sylph? Bring her now if you can, with her help we can end everything." Farryn looked excited. "I don''t want her to harm Mary, nor do I want to disturb the elvish kingdom too much." "The dragons will take the opportunity to attack if we lost one of the four pirs even for a moment." Farrynpletely understood his reasoning. "Then the second spell is a contingency with [Astral projection] it will activate if I died and allow my soul to live a while longer. With that, I could raise as undead or have someone heal my body and jump back in." "Contingency spell doesn''t work with spells higher than fifth-tier¡­" Farryn stated sitting face to face with Cain, she remembered the mages talk about that in the elvish capital. "If you used the sixth-tier Contingency, that''s the case. I will buff it to the ninth-tier to allow up to the eighth tier, and then debuff [Astral projection] to make it an eight-tier by decreasing the length of the silver cord and¡­" "Please stop, you''re starting to sound like Lilia, and am losing track of what you were saying. If you can, you can, what is yourst spell?" "This is for when all is lost," Cain said with an ominous smile. "Don''t tell us it''s the Meteors?" Zaleria stared at him, she was an expert at witchcraft and followed him to that point. But to her knowledge, [Meteor fall] was the most destructive spell. "Remember Lilia, theughing tornado?" Cain said. "Why are you bringing her name?" Farryn looked terrified for a moment. "She alwaysughs, smiles, and ys with the children with care. And on the battlefield, she is a smiling beacon of destruction that''s feared even by the dragons." Cain started, "But, she''s never serious. She never felt threatened, never felt the need to go all out, that''s why she doesn''t care about Mystra''s rule over magic. Yet, there is one thing that will cause her to get serious, to the point where theughing tornado, became a silent death." "Don''t. Try. And. Enrage her." Farryn was serious. Lilia is dangerous as it is. "The only thing to anger her is another one of herself. If she felt a slither of magic simr to her own, she will search, find, and destroy the potential threat immediately. So¡­" Cain posed. "If we got stuck in an unwinnable situation, I will tune my magic to her." "Stop right there, don''t. That''s a stupid idea and will just get us killed. I remember that one time someone in the courtroom called her a shorty, and she skinned him on the spot with no warning." Farryn had a point, he could call Lilia, but she was a gamble. One that is worth it when they have nothing to lose. "Go to sleep, I will work on my spells." Cain went to the couch andid closing his eyes. ¡­ The next day quickly came by. Cain and the girls exited the mansion and flew upward to exit the ravine. They needed to get to the Hell Gate to get out. Cain only wanted to drop Je off with her mother and then get back here to deal with the resistance and the neer woman. Spindle kept doing his guarding job silently and awaiting his union with Malta. As they approached the gate, Mary approached Cain with a smile. "How was thest night?" She asked with a smug smile. "Refreshing, probably try something with you tonight." He replied with a smile. "It will be my pleasure, we haven''t done it ¡­!" BANG! Mary disappeared from his eyesight and BAM! A shockwave followed in a rumbling st. VAM! Morenanded a few feet away with an entric smile on her face and an adamantine staff in her hand. The staff was shaped like two intertwined serpents with the name Dispater written on it. "Haha! This is really the real deal. You''re rusting bitch!" Morenaughed ignoring everyone but Mary. As her body was embedded into a boulder, Mary crawled out with half of her face corroding into rust. "Mary! Cain screamed and was about to active time slow, "Gray!" Morena said and the white-haired devil grabbed Cain by the head. [Acid Burst] Cain got blown away, [Sylph''s tiny hut] barely protected him from the acid. "I''m your opponent!" Gray said. As all the girls were about to get to the action, Cain snapped. CRACKLE! With a sh of lightning, a massive tentacle grabbed Gray, and another grabbed Morena. The abominable chimera stared at them with madness seeping from him. "Who are you, Devil?" Cain growled as an eldritch monster should, causing even the girls to feel terrified staring at his massive underside floating above them. Soon, the Abishai swarmed Cain under Gray''smand and the girls rushed to fight them off. Cain couldn''t apprise both of them, the staff was protecting Morena while the devil had no stat at all, as if he wasn''t a living being. BAM! Morena tore Cain''s tentacle with a single swing from the staff and flew toward Mary who has stood up. "Time to settle our score from thest time. Gray was right, waiting for a day was worth it." Morena swung her staff at Marry. "I don''t want to go through another¡­" BAM! Mary said blocking the staff with her bare hand. "I was about to be happy for a single night, now you make me wait another twenty years. I already waited over forty years!" As Mary cried, she punched Morena away. "How could she block it, this belongs to the lord of the secondyer!" Morena growled as she transformed into her draconic form, the staff merged into her ws. "Fine, I don''t care, this one failed as well." Mary seemed to calm down, looking sad, "Let''s kill you first shall we?" As Mary said that, her body started to swell. A monster far bigger than Morena or Zaleria could hope to be, only surpassed by Cain in size. A dragon with a gargantuan build, and massive head. Sword-like frills grow from its elbows and digits. Its wings consist of ovepping des that look like feathers. And the scales of the dragon''s chest resemble shields. Hundreds of magical runes are carved into each of its scales. "Yet¡­" Mary growled, "Why is this one not resetting?" Wondering why the magic wasn''t activating. "A steel dragon, that''s why I couldn''t¡­" Cain stared at her. Mary looked at him, "I will exinter like I always did." She said. Chapter ?487 Tears of Steel IV Chapter ?487 Tears of Steel IV Zaleria stared up at the massive dragon, it was far bigger than thest time they met. How could a dragon grow so much in a short while? "Morena shadowed, first met 979 years ago, killed 49 times in total and this will be the fifty. Variable, Dispater''s staff." Mary said looking down at the confused Morena. ? "What nonsense are spitting, give up if you know the staff," Morena growled. "Dispater, lord of the secondyer of hell, Dis. He''s an arch-devil with the natural ability to turn people into iron. And thus, he created his staff that cause iron to rust. A deadlybo indeed, and I can understand why you think such a thing will hurt us steels." Mary lifted her right w up. "Then¡­" Morena was about to speak. Suddenly, Mary disappeared from Morena''s sight. No, she didn''t disappear, she shrunk to just a bitrger than a human while in her draconic form. Running like a feline at a blinding speed. All the power stored in her steel muscles started bursting like springs. CRACK! Mary tore one of Morena''s legs before she could react. "You''re even faster, and I thought my growth in thest days was impressive. You monster, what were you doing!" Morena flew to the sky, Roar. She breathed a whole river of acid down. With the power of Dispater''s staff, the acid could burn iron extremely well. "Steel is mostly iron, but we can shift as we like." Mary flew right through the acid unharmed, "Have you heard of Stainless steel?" Mary swing her w and it grew big enough to catch Morena by the neck. Morena roared, wing with her hind feet on the now full-sized Mary. CRACK! In the next moment, Mary snapped Morena''s neck and disemboweled her. "Dead as quickly as thest time I remember," Mary said. ROAR! Morena was resurrected from the ground and flew up directly, this was hell, and she cane back as much as she want. "This time I won''t stay dead!" As Morena growled, BAN! Something hit her in the head with a fiery explosion. "You!" She growled seeing Sofia fly up to Mary. "Mary, can you hear me?" Sofia yelled. "Our conversation won''t matter, get back to Cain or you will die," Mary said. "Did turning into dragon rust your brain? Why didn''t you tell us before?" Sofia growled. "We had this conversation countless times by now, and the answer will never change. I never hide anything from you, it''s just that you never managed to stay alive with the knowledge long enough!" Mary said as she blocked Morena''s punch with her wings. "Gray! Come help me here!" Morena yelled. After a second, Gray came rushing in, and almost immediately, punched Morena in the face as hard as he could sending her to the ground. As she coughed blood at the sudden attack, she red at her son Gray looking down at her with a nk face. "You, why¡­" She growled. "Why? Of course, I would hit you, when did you get hold of my body? No, with this result, I suspect you got some of my sperm and mixed it with a devil and your own blood to create this flesh golem." Gary said with an ominous voice. "To think he was strong enough to give Zaleria and Farryn a run for their money." The abominable chimera floated slowly toward her. "What did you do to him?" Morena growled. "You created a copy of myself, of course, I would retrieve it. My genes must have turned him into a part of me, all I needed was to connect his mind to me." As Chimera spoke, Gray flew toward its head. With a tearing noise, a mouth opened and swallowed Gray whole. [Integration finished. The third brain is functional. And the fourth heart was added and is functional as well. Devil traits and ck dragon traits are being processed, and sleep is required to activate them.] Morena stared at him in shock, after all, Gray was still her son. And now, he has been eaten whole by that monster. GRWAAAA! Morena released a painful screech, leaping immediately at Cain. BAM! Mary flew in and killed her immediately with a w swing. GRWAAAA! As her corpse fell to the ground, she rose and charged again. And again, each time with more anger and ferocity. "She is getting tougher!" Mary said realizing that each time Morena rose back from the dead, she was getting a bit hard to kill. Cain looked down, Selena, Farryn, Isbert, and Je are ripping through the Abishai ranks but they will soon get exhausted. "Run for the gate!" Cain screamed. ''They are busy, can''t we do something about that?'' Gray''s brain thought. ''Right, we can teleport them.'' The first brain added, ''No fair, why only he has a name?'' Cain''s thoughts got muddled for a second, he must find some time to adjust to the additional brain as quickly as possible. "Everyone, please do rx." Cain unleashed his tentacles grabbing everyone beside Mary who was too big and Sofia who was up with her. He then throws them into the Hell Gate while fending the Abishai with [Telekinesis] and [Lightning bolt] As everyone got sent to the other side, Cain called Mary and Sofia to rush in as well. "You two, hurry up and I will lock the gate!" He yelled. "Just let me a solid hit in!" Sofia said as she transformed into her draconic form. It was then that the Abishai froze in ce, staring at her figure, they couldn''t miss her. Sofia opened her mouth, charging a ridiculed amount of mana in her core. GRRRCGGGRGRG! Cain could hear a strange rumblinging from her body as her magic reached a scary level. "You''re going to use that?" Mary panicked, "Cain get away, fast!" Cain shifted back to his human form and so did Mary, only leaving her steel wings. As they stood by the gate watching Sofia for that second as Morena charged. They could feel genuinely d she wasn''t pointing that thing at them. ROAR! As she unleashed her breath, no stream of fire came. "Our queen, we''re sorry!" The Abishai cried regretting doubting her, she has the purgatory mark. It was clearly her, the real deal. Only a small glowing dot flew toward the distance holding an immense amount of Mana. [Hellish Detonation] The signature, ninth-tier spell of Tiamat. In blinding light, a ball of unbelievably hot mes appeared burning everything to ash. Then followed by a powerful shock wave and a mushroom cloud of hell dust that got lifted to the sky. As the impact approached, Cain used [Telekinesis] to force both Mary and Sofia out. As theynded on the other side, Cain stood up and lifted his hands. As he sealed the door, he could feel Morena still banging on the other side. ''She survived that?'' the first brain thought, ''Mother isn''t that tough, she must have died and resurrected.'' Gray added, ''She will break the seal eventually'' the third brain confirmed it. Cain turned toward the girls with an exhausted smile, "Guess this thing won''tst over a day, or two at most. We need to gather all the forces we need to kill her." He said. "But she will keeping back," Farryn said. "I will just eat her, or more precisely fuse her into me if possible," Cain stated his n briefly. Chapter ?488 Tears of Steel V Chapter ?488 Tears of Steel V Cain looked behind him at Mary, she still had traces of steel on her arms and face. She now had a whole different aura around her, sharp and heavy. He could clearly tell she is a dragon, a great wyrm, and an old one at that. Centuries? Millenniums? How long does a dragon need to live to have such a feeling? "Forget Nemmoxon and Zaleria, even that Dakin dragon won''tpare to you. Why is someone like you pretending to be a guild girl, trying to deceive a mage, and even willing to marry him to achieve that goal?" Cain asked, giving Mary a sharp re. "He''s right¡­" Sofia was about to jump into the conversation but Alice dragged her away, "All of you, let''s give them some time alone." Alice called everyone out of the room. That face Cain was making, she never saw it before, it wasn''t a sad face, neither it was happy, it wasn''t anger or disappointment either. It was something more sinister. "Fine." Farryn said walking away, "Don''t kill yourself you two, I know that face." She walked away. ''The face of a man ring at a broken tool, not knowing if it''s fixable. Whatever she did or Cain thinks she did, it was enough to drop her from a wife to an object, a possible threat to the other wives'' Farryn thought, that face, Sylph made it a lot when she got bored with her ves or when one of them betrayed her. ¡­ As they were inside the maze, Cain used [Creation] to make a table and two chairs. He sat down and red at Mary with a betrayed stare. Mary sat on the ground. "On the chair," Cain growled and she stood and sat on the chair. "I don''t need tears or an apology, I need an exnation, a reason not to consider you a threat. A thread of hope that Mary we all knew and loved is still inside you." Cain said staring at her. "Rationale as ever, will you ask questions or should I start talking?" she looked at him. Cain red at her, it was better he got some information first. A sign that she is a threat is hesitation, if she stalled on a single question, he will kill her or die trying. "Who do you work for?" He asked the most important question, someone like her most likely isn''t acting alone. "AO." She replied with a straight face. "The bastard." Probably I can use this opportunity to end it all. I can forget all of what you did if you delivered a single message from me to him." Cain said. Mary said with a passive face, "To erase all magic and reim his ce as the one and only true god. I''m here to prevent such an oue." Cain red at her, his magic swelling. How did she know what he was going to say? "So you''re an enemy, shame." "An enemy of you now, and ally of you after that wishes true." She said with a sad smile, "Tell me which is better, a dangerous life with everyone, or a lonely existence?" "I''m asking questions here, what did you mean by ally after my wish came true?" Cain growled, her next words will determine his actions. "You know, even I can''t bear seeing my soul mate suicide alone from the afterlife. Asked AO if I could get back instead of eding to his divine essence." She stared at Cain, "I don''t want you to achieve a goal that you will eventually regret." Cain thought about what she said for a moment, "Reincarnated?" He said. "Sylph, Farryn, Eilistraee, even Mystra and Chauntea, they all couldn''t keep up. You died to the mad dragon king, your soul ripped apart beyond repair, and then AO descended, ripped the dragon to shreds, and asked them. [Why are thy child dead?]" Mary stared at Cain. "It isn''t a fight you can win alone, here you must collect talents, and live your life. Rushing to the end will only result in your suffering." She said. "Don''t care about that, are you saying I won''t be able to wing against that lizard, when did my wish evere true?" Cain stood up ready to attack. "Don''t be arrogant, you know that better than me. Look around you, do you see Sofia? How strong she has be. She should have already died eaten by wolves in the forest had you not taken her in. Look at Selena, if you didn''t drag her out of the cave, the bandits would have toyed with and killed her after starvation weakened her. Alice, she would have died slowly in agony had you note." "Stop, what are you talking about, say it straight." Cain grabbed her by the head, he was already at his limit. "I lived this life hundreds of times, only aiming to keep you and those whom you love alive." She wanted to scream but didn''t, keeping a leveled head is crucial when talking with Cain. From all she knows, in his mind, screaming in conversation instantly makes your argument dismissed. Cain let her go and sat back, "Even if you had good intentions, manipting me like this¡­to what extent did you do it?" "Not as much as you, from whom do you think I learned doing this?" She said looking at him, "You always manipte people. Dolrig, the dragon fang, William, Sylph, Zaleria, and even yourself. Want proof?" "Later. Have you ever tried letting me do my own things? Fight and live freely without you pulling the strings behind my back? Have you even given me a chance?" He red at her. "I did, but I ended up getting abandoned after all the girls died by Hati''s hand." She said with a smile. Cain had to stop for a moment, what in the hell is she talking about? Noticing his expression, she continued. "If you don''t keep them, the dragons will. If kept pushing Hati away, eventually she will leave and go back to challenge the earth dragon alone. Less to her knowledge, the thing has been absorbing earth magic from the seal and the ground and became a great wyrm. She lost and got taken by him, and after being abused for years she finally broke and submitted. To her, you became the worst enemy." "What are you talking about¡­" "Absolute Zero is wanting to take revenge on the humans who abandoned him in hell. B is right about the great freeze brought by him. He nned on making Isbert, his descendant a vessel and then returning. If I hadn''t manipted things to get with you, that development would have taken ce." "You would have been kidnapped by Morena at the start had I not baited Zaleria toe by hiding her Hut. You should have died to the bandits in the cave had Selena wasn''t there¡­there is a lot more, remember each time you survived, the girls survived, most likely I was doing something to make it possible." "Couldn''t you just told me, talked directly like people? If someone approached me saying they wanted to try punching me in the face and asked nicely, I would allow them. But if they sneaked up on me, they are dead. What you did is thetter." Cain red at her, "You exined what you were doing, and your purpose. Now, I want to hear why I should keep you alive." Mary sighed, "You still talking about that? Well, nothing I can do about it, just as always, I end up killed by your hands. It''s another restart." She stood up, "Kill me if you want, that would just repeat the cycle." Now that she was waiting for him to kill her, she had disabled most of her defenses. In her stats, a single important line drew his attention. [Temporal Shard] ''It''s stuck to her soul. I doubt she has a chance but try again. Could I remove it?'' He looked at Mary. "Tell me, in all of your tries. Have you ever regretted going down that path?" He asked. "Tried several times, ignored your existence, and lived the life of a normal guild girl. But restart kept activating each time you died, over and over." She said with a sad face. "You must hate me, go and kill me already." "When was the first time I died?" "At the sewer cleaning quest, killed by rats over and over. To fix that I had to poison the rats beforehand. It was when I tried to keep my interference to a minimum." She said. "I see, I made my decision." Cain said looking into the [Temporal Shard] "This will hurt, don''t resist." He said. "What¡­" Before she could finish talking, Cain plunged his fist into her chest. [Enchanting: Soul ve] The same enchantment he used on Sylph. Chapter 489 Tears of Steel VI Chapter 489 Tears of Steel VI ¡°Alen, please take care of her. We must leave.¡± A man said with a sad face. Beside him was a little girl at the age of four. ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t expect me to care for a child. You know I never stay in one ce.¡± Guild master Alen replied. ¡°We have no choice, we must seek the elvish alchemist. We shall be back in a few years, please take care of her. You¡¯re the only one we can trust.¡± He said. The little girl was left in Alen¡¯s care from there on, her name was Mary. Despite her age, she acted like a full-grown woman. Always calm, collected, and serious about what she does. She never showed grief at her parents¡¯ leaving nor cried. Each day Alen returned, he found her cooked dinner and sat reading the guild manuals. ¡°Hey Mary, want to go to school? I could register you in one in Ourals.¡± Alen suggested when she became the age of five. He was reluctant, fearing her reaction to leaving her alone in Ourals. She might not show it, but leaving her twice was bound to be unbearable. ¡°I can already read and write, and calcte as well. Rather than wasting time in school, I would much rather have a job in the guild.¡± Mary replied. ¡°But you¡¯re still five, you shouldn¡¯t be working yet,¡± Alen replied. ¡°Fine, trying to convince you won¡¯t ever work. Let¡¯s wait, I will fill my time in the library.¡± Stood and walked away. Ten years have passed and she got a job at the guild. The youngest receptionist to ever join. Mary sat at her desk with one stack of books looking out. ¡°Hey, little girl, you know how to sign this?¡± An adventure approached her with a quest paper. Mary stared at the paper, ¡°Sorry but you have to finish the quest first. If you have already done that please provide the kill evidence or location.¡± She with a straight face. ¡°Already killed the thing, it rests at the northwest of the side of the forest. Close to the almany stream.¡± The adventure said with a smile. ¡°Understood, please wait for the verification team to go bring the monster¡¯s corpse.¡± He replied. ¡°That will take them over a day! I want to resupply and embark on a new quest, please sign it now.¡± He tried to be nice. ¡°I see, but I can¡¯t do that.¡± She smiled. ¡°Why?¡± He yelled. ¡°Well, since there is no kill at almany streams. Nor in any other ce in the forest, not red hood cobra has been killed in thest two days.¡± She said with a passive face. ¡°You little girl! Call someone else who knows how to do their work!¡± He yelled enraged. ¡°Mary,e here. Let me handle this.¡± Another receptionist approached her as the scene drew her attention. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere. This man here is lying about the kill and it¡¯s obvious care to bet on it?¡± Mary said with a smile. ¡°No, get out.¡± The receptionist carried Mary away and signed the adventures quest. Later that day when the verification team arrived, ¡°There is no kill at the identified location. The butchering team wants the corpse they paid for¡­¡± They red at the receptionist who signed the paper. The receptionist paled, she wasn¡¯t supposed to sign that. The adventure was nowhere to be seen. ¡°I will find him¡­¡± She was about to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, he already ran away,¡± Mary said from the corner. ¡°Go to the west edge of the forest, I asked my father to kill one on his way out, use that to pay the butchering team.¡± ¡°What?¡± the receptionist gasped staring at her. ¡°You heard me, back to your work. And next time listen when I tell you someone is lying.¡± Mary red at her, ¡°Father would be pissed had you caused the guild a loss.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The receptionist rushed back inside. Another five years have passed, ¡°Cain Lisworth¡­Cain Lisworth do you hear me?¡± The white-haired adventure lifted his head staring at her with a confused face. ¡°Yeah, I can hear you.¡± He replied, a terrified look on his face. Seeing him like that, she remembered thest time she saw him die. Zaleria had started a fight with him in hell after they argued about giving the girls ranks. Then, while they were distracted, Morena swooped in killing him in the confusion. Mary wasn¡¯t able to save him since she was left with the girls in the mansion. ¡°You don¡¯t seem well, you could take a rest in the guest room, I will call a healer for you.¡± She suggested, worried for his well-being as if he was her son. The chance was small but hisst death could have affected his soul, she need to make sure he was fine. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, Mary!¡± Cain replied with a painful smile, he knew that Mary¡¯s kindness was what guided her to the afterlife. ¡°Just a bit nervous, It¡¯s my first day after all. I¡¯m a bit afraid of facing monsters!¡± That was a lie, he didn¡¯t feel fear or tension. The only thing he felt now was a sense of urgency to deal with the catastrophe approaching. ¡®Same answer as ever, I can¡¯t even peak at what going in his head.¡¯ She thought. ¡®I have to prevent Zaleria from starting the fight, how could I do that.¡¯ ¡°Here you go then, it¡¯s best to start with a group who guides you! Ask around and you might find a party that will ept you!¡± Mary handed him a copper guild card with his name and rank. Rank F adventurer Cain Lisworth. ¡®Should I give him some money to spend the night? Call him home? No that will be strange. What am I thinking, he will kill slimes for money.¡¯ She resisted the urge to interfere, ¡®I better call father Bahamut and added a vial of dragon¡¯s memory eraser to the list of the things I need. A weak one will do, I just need Zaleria to forget a few seconds.¡¯ Fast forward a few months, after Zaleria got out of the bath with Farryn and Je. She saw a cup of cold water on the side table. ¡°Go call Cain, I will be with you in a moment,¡± Zaleria said. When they left, she grabbed the cup of water and drank it. She hasn¡¯t drunk water in the past few days. She is a dragon and usually drinks enough to sate a vige, that cup was but a mere drop to her. Mary looked from the side, making sure Zaleria had no side effects. If she showed any bad signs. She will have to restart again, from the day she was left with Alen. ¡®Good, she seems fine for now. I better follow her just to make sure.¡¯ Mary followed Zaleria. Outside, Mary was keeping an eye on everyone, especially Cain. Thest time Morena attacked, she aimed for him. ¡®I must keep him alive, all the girls as well, at any cost.¡¯ She thought, BANG! Something shed with her head. ¡®She went for me? Why I thought her memory of ourst fight was erased.¡¯ Mary questioned in her mind. Thest time they fought, Mary didn¡¯t kill Morena, she knocked her out and forced her to drink a memory-erasing potion that she prepared beforehand. Mary wasn¡¯t an expert in magic, she didn¡¯t know that a lich¡¯s memories are kept in his phctery and not his brain. Physical potions can¡¯t work on them. Morena was a ck dracolich sinner. ¡®She didn¡¯t forget me, I must fix that in the next run¡­Restart¡­¡¯ Mary activated the ability gifted to her by AO. ¡­It didn¡¯t work¡­¡¯Why? This never happened.¡¯ ¡­Far away, in the elvish kingdom. Lilia was rxing in herb. Two stone golems clipped her nails as she red into a crystal orb. The golems looked like moving statues of naked elvish women, a piece of art crafted by her hands. ¡°I see I see. And I thought Mystra was about to try and smite me with some time magic for thest time, it was you wasn¡¯t it.¡± She smiled, giggling at the event. ¡°That white-haired kid, he looks funny. What is he, he isn¡¯t a human. He is supposed to be the one little Sylph wanted to protect, should I call, should I go check.¡± With a leap, she kicked the two golems down. ¡°I decided, going to have a look!¡± She started floating. Chapter 490 Unchained Chapter 490 Unchained Cain opened his eyes, he wasying on Mary¡¯sp staring up at her face. She stared down at him and smiled. ¡°Already awake?¡± She asked. ¡°What was that?¡± He asked. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have touched my soul, what were you thinking?¡± She poked his head. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Ah, yeah, it seems to have worked. The link has been set. Were those your memories?¡± He asked. ¡°We steels live countless lives, each different than the other. But I was tasked with keeping you alive, to which I lived the life of Mary hundreds of times searching for your survival.¡± She replied. ¡°And from now on, that won¡¯t be a problem. Even if you were to try and restart, I would keep my memories just like you¡­¡± Cain said standing up. ¡°From today on, no more restarts, no more trying to get things right.¡± He said. ¡°But at this rate¡­¡± She said ¡°There is no fun in knowing what is toe. I will deal with everything and I need you to support me, not guide me.¡± ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± ¡°First, deal with Morena, she is still trying to break the Hell Gate.¡± He said. ¡°We need to get ready and¡­¡± ¡°No, I, Sofia, Selena, and Alice would fight. The rest of you need to back up.¡± Cain stood up and Mary stood as well. ¡°How could we support you?¡± She asked with a smile. ¡°First, apologize to everyone else. And make me a sturdy staff with your steel. I¡¯m going to abuse it a lot so make it as durable as you can.¡± He smiled. ¡°What about your sword?¡± Did Mary remember that, wasn¡¯t he supposed to use that? ¡°Can I be honest with you?¡± Cain looked at her. ¡°I really don¡¯t like the way you guided me until now. I understand that it was necessary and that you saved my life countless times. But, I will be doing things differently if I wanted to survive from now on.¡± Cain said with a smile. ¡°How differently? I would need to restart eventually, no matter what.¡± She replied with a sad face. ¡°I was trying to perfect everything, magic, master some sword skill, build a family and have a stable ie. All of this while I was chasing the hard dream of stopping the chromatic dragons from killing the gods and ruling the world as they see fit.¡± He started speaking. ¡°That¡¯s why I was here to help you seed.¡± She said with a serious face. ¡°So, for the sake of winning. I need topromise on some things. Sword skills, I will leave that to father and Selena. Get a stable ie, Marina is already doing that, I swear she deserves more love for how hard she works.¡± Cainughed. ¡°Then what will you do? Give up and live peacefully?¡± She stared at him. ¡°If magic couldn¡¯t fix it, you¡¯re using it wrong. Those were Lilia¡¯s favorite words, she taught me most of my knowledge about magic. So I decided, I will focus on magic just like her. Fight fire with fire.¡± ¡°So intent on focusing only on magic? Wouldn¡¯t that lead you on the same path?¡± ¡°No, this time I have way more help. Starting with you.¡± Cain pointed at her, ¡°I must apologize to Dolrig but from now on you¡¯re my cksmith. After you finish the staff, make equipment for all the girls and make sure they could store magic.¡± Mary clenched her hands together, and a long, shiny steel rod with arge tip emerged. After inspecting the staff for a moment, she handed it to Cain. ¡°How does this feel?¡± ¡°Nice and light, magic flew through it nicely and the output is magnified a bit. The durability is on another level, I bet it could handle quite a bit of abuse.¡± He said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t use too much ninth-tier magic at once.¡± She warned him. Cain smiled and then he immediately disappeared [Teleport] ¡­In the capital, King Baltos was trying to figure out how to deal with the orc vige. They no longer seem to be a threat, so he thought of supporting them as amunity. ¡°Can you help me get the papers done?¡± The woman sitting beside him asked. ¡°You¡¯re the pope. Dealing with such things is your job.¡± Baltos replied. ¡°How could you say that? Do you know how hard it was to sniff all of Iroke¡¯s aplices?¡± She replied with a pout. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to execute each one in a different way. I told you we should send them to the block.¡± Baltos stared at her. ¡°Iroke was sentenced to death by hardbor. He would be worked to death in the iron mine he owned. His aplices are going to get executed depending on the level of their crime.¡± She smiled as she listed to him the ways she was going to get them killed. ZON! Cain suddenly appeared out of thin air, carrying a pure steel staff and wearing a grey robe dotted with runes. ¡°Nice robe¡­¡± The king mumbled. ¡°Thanks. Just bought it from the market. It was going for cheap.¡± Cain smiled giving the king a scare. There was something strange about Cain, he was acting weird. The way he stood, the way he talked, it waspletely different. ¡°You seem a bit different thanst time we met. Did the hell trip affect you? Is Isbert fine?¡± The pope asked ring at him, she could smell a devil¡¯s scenting from him. ¡°Yeah, just got an extra brain that¡¯s all. Isbert is fine but we have a big problem.¡± Cain said, putting on a serious face. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Remember the ck dragon who caused the undead attack on Furberg?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Yeah, and you crushed them with a meteor,¡± Baltos replied. ¡°She seems to have been sent to hell after death and is about to attack again. And she is far stronger than before.¡± He said. ¡°How could that be, she was dead wasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°An unchained man, followed by a purgatory witch, a raging beast, and a merciful devil. When the gates of hell open, and the sun turns ck. The unholy creations of the underworld are going to ravage thend. Those four you must lead, so the sun may shine again.¡± Cain said what he remembered from the early days after he reincarnated. ¡°Those were the words of a goddess named Amaterasu. As I was focused on the disaster I knew, I failed to read between the lines. ¡°What?¡± The king couldn¡¯t follow up. ¡°Right now, the steel chains holding me down have been broken. I have the purgatory witch, the raging beast, and the merciful devil at hand. The Literal gates of hell are going to open and the forces of the underworld will flow from them. The prophecy is nowing true.¡± Cain banged his staff on the ground, ¡°Baltos, king of the humans. I The enchanter Cain Lisworth urge you to rally up forces and rise to war.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I can¡¯t just get the army ready like this, how could I even get them to the battlefield, do we have a month?¡± The king stood up. It was clear that there was no time to prepare, Cain was basically asking to send soldiers to die. ¡°I will be fighting the ck dragon, my wives are going to deal with the most powerful minions, and my father is going to support me. All I want your soldiers to do is protect the cities and towns since that is their job.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t solve the problem of getting them to the desired ces.¡± ¡°I already did travel across the whole kingdom by spamming [Teleport] I have a portal set in every sizeable settlement. All of them are linked here to the capital. Use that to get them ready in less than two days.¡± ¡°Fine, but don¡¯t expect too much. I do trust your strength but this seems ridiculous to me.¡± The king stood. ¡°I also want to take Sara and Noel with me, tell them to get ready.¡± Hearing that, both the king and the first queen gave him a confused stare. Chapter ?491 When the Hell Gates open Chapter ?491 When the Hell Gate''s open "What do you need of them?" The king asked with a worried face. "I need Noel to lead thebined army of Furberg and Ourals, Sara will help my wife Marina in managing the resources we have," Cain exined with a straight face. ? "A full-on war?" "Not quite right, our enemies'' numbers won''t be that high. It''s just that the damage to the immediate area would be high. We''re facing an immortal ck dracolich necromancer who has been sucking power from hell." "That''s quite a long description." "It wouldn''t matter, I''m more of an experienced necromancer than she could ever hope to be." Cain smiled. ¡­ A dayter, in a desertednd with no one in sight. Cain sat on a stone watching the Hell Gate he dragged all the way there. Fighting beside Furberg would prevent him from going all out. If Mary was keeping him alive all those desperate fights they had before. Here he needs to eliminate all the hindrances and handicaps he might get. ------------------------------------------- <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 100/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 200/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 300/min> ------------------------------------------- ''I still have 30 soul fragments, why the hell am holding into them?'' Cain thought and immediately used them. <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 390/min> ''A first-tier spell usually costs 4 MP Second-tier spells usually cost 8 MP Third-tier spells usually cost 16 MP Fourth-tier spell usually costs 32 MP Fifth-tier spell usually costs 64 MP Sixth-tier spell usually costs 128 MP Seventh-tier spell usually costs 256 MP Eight-tier spell usually costs 512 MP Andstly, ninth-tier spells usually cost 1024 MP All of this is without counting enchanting to amplify or decrease the cost by modifying the spell by cutting corners. This means that with my Active MP regeneration I can spam first-tier magic each second without running out of MP. That isn''t enough to go all out against Morena who is actively double immortal. "Cain, is it fine if we only fought?" A massive red dragonnded beside Cain. It was Sofia, carrying Alice and Selena on her back. Selena was wearing an armless half-te armor made of pure steel. Each of her hands carried a spiked knuckle duster that glowed with a faint arcane light. Alice was wearing full-te armor but without a helmet. Her two ck wings spread behind her back and her leathery ck tails swept around. Her body was surrounded by an aura of mixed curses and holy magic. Alice leaped toward him, pping her wings to slow her descent. "Sofia is right, we should use everyone''s help." "All we need is two sters, a healer, and a de-buffer, andstly someone to fight at the front. Having more will add to the number of people I need to be considerate about." Cain replied. "Time is near-nya!" Selena leaped from Sofia''s back as she heard a faint noiseing from the Hell Gate. "Sofia, fly us as high as you can." Cain climbed her back as did everyone. As they took to the sky, a mound of empty MP bottles was hiding behind the rock Cain was sitting on. CRACK! The Gate busted open an enraged woman flew at a blinding speed. BAM! In a burst of acid and necrotic magic, the massive skeletal dragon rushed toward Cain in the sky. "Give my son back you damned monster!" She roared, her voice shaking the ground as she red at Cain standing on Sofia''s back. A quick appraisal revealed the monster they were about to face, but she was still too high level for him to do a full appraisal quickly. ------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------- The sky turned red, as a massive ball of mes fell from the sky at the raging dragon. [Meteor Fall] Morena guarded with her hands a shield of acid, the meteor hit her head pushing her back to the ground. BOOOM! As theynded, the red-hot meteor exploded tearing the ground apart in a ball of crimson mes and molten rock. HP: 4088/6400> Morena dug herself up from the rubble and leaped back to the sky. "You think such a spell would take me down? Where is Gray? Give him back to me!" She was only focused on retrieving her son. "Survived that? How about the second one?" Cain red down at her with a passive face. From the dust-clouded sky, a second meteor appeared rushing toward her. "You damned bastard!" Morena didn''t bother blocking the meteor and insteadunched a breath directly at Cain. A geyser of thick, ck liquid acid mixed with necrotic energy escaped her throat. Sofia immediately puffed her chest with white glowing mes, ROAR! The two dragons'' breaths shed in the middle of the sky, Sofia''s breath was the one to start getting pushed back, she can''tpete with a Great wyrm. Alice who was standing at Sofia''s back created a golden holy de in her hand, STAB! Only poking Sofia''s back with the tip, "This should help you." She released a massive amount of holy magic into Sofia''s body. Sofia''s white mes turned bright golden, burning through the necrotic essence of Morena''s breath, they slowly equilibrated. At that moment, the second meteor smacked Morena back to the ground in a massive explosion. HP: 1776/6400> CRACK! Morena crawled from the burning ground in her skeletal dragon form like a zombie crawling out. She red up at Cain, "You bastard mage, just give me Gray back¡­" "Here''s the third one! I did have them already prepared." Cain said and the third meteor appeared, he wasn''t ying around. He dide here to win, not to mess around. "You piece of¡­" Morena growled as she got hit with the third meteor in a massive explosion. HP: 0/6400> "Cain is scary-nya," Selena looked down. "Not as much as her, we can''t pull punches against someone like her," Cain said as Sofia started flowing down. As shended and everyone got down, Sofia turned back to her human form. Unlike before, she wasn''t wearing her mage robe. On the other hand, she was barefoot wearing a sleeveless top and short pants, her hair was tied into a bun at the top of her head since she need to move a lot. Her arms and legs were covered in strange red markings inscribed by Cain to amplify her magic further. CRACK! HP: 6400/6400> Morena rose from the ground naked in her humanoid form, ring at Cain. "You can''t kill me, my phctery is hidden in the secondyer of Hell with the lord of Dis, which was the price of his staff. I will just keeping back and back until you die of exhaustion." Knock! Cain knocked his staff on the ground, "ck witch Morena, if you think that will stop me from killing you, you''re far too young." "Look at you talking, do you realize how stupid you look pretending to be some great wizard while you still haven''t passed thirty years old? Give my son back and I will just go to hell quietly, I''m sick of this useless fighting." She said approaching him. "Your son? Couldn''t care less as he is no more than an imperfect imitation of me, did you really think you can find power in my blood? But worry not, soon you will be with him." Cain pointed his staff at her, magic oozing from his eyes. ¡­Up in the sky, camouged with magic. "What is this? Seeing him up close, he''s a fucking hermit inside¡­" Lilia startedughing as she watched the battle unfold. Chapter ?492 Whos the true monster? I Chapter ?492 Who''s the true monster? I "Come out!" Morena yelled at the top of her lungs. A loud cracking noise boomed from the Hell Gate. With the ground shaking, devils and undead sinners started flooding from the gate. Their numbers were in the thousands, painting the entire ce ck. Those reinforcements were mainlyposed of an elite group of Abishai, a huge amount sinners and undead sinners, and some devils. "Abishai, lead the rest and kill those girls. I will deal with the white-haired mage." She growled with an angry grin. The Abishai stared at the girls in silence, their eyes locked onto Sofia. They could sense her presence, none of them wanted to be the first to move or speak. Thud! Thud! Sofia started walking toward them, crimson mes dripping from her green eyes as her feet left the ground scorched. "What are you doing? I told you to attack!" Morena screamed and the Abishais jolted. "She doesn''t even look like her!" One of the screamed to gather his courage, leaping at Sofia with a poisonous de. ROOAR! Sofia opened her mouth roaring a burst of crimson mes. Her breath scorched the Abishai who attacked her as well as all of those behind him. Level: 29 => Level: 30 Seeing that she killed them without hesitation, the feel of her mes. It was her, no doubt about it. All those who died and were resurrected became certain. "Lady Tiamat, we''re¡­" BRAAAA! Sofia burned them with another before they could speak. "Sofia, stop." As she heard Cain''s words she stopped, "They will listen to you,mand them to attack the undead sinners." Sofia red at them and was about to speak. "No need for wordsdy Tiamat will get it done!" All of them rushed to attack the undead sinners. On the other side of the battle, Alice was sitting on a stone watching the battlefield. Hundreds of rotten corpses spread around her. "Rest in peace, you shall never resurrect under my curse." She said with a smile. On this whole battlefield, under her was the only ce they could find peace. The soldiers of hell who wanted some peace, are done with suffering rushed to her praying and begging. "Oh, upper-rank. Please grant us mercy and peace!" they chanted. ¡­ Selena rushed between the sinners and devils ripping and tearing, each strike of her took a life. She mowed them down charging toward Morena in a feral rage. GRRAAAWAWA! Seeing Selena''s fist elerate toward her, Morena answered with one of her own. The two fists shed. Selena remembered the first time they fought Morena, the strength difference was just too much. And even now, she couldn''t hope to match her. CRACK! But, with [Berserker] and the knuckle duster made by Mary and enchanted by Cain, the story was different. CRACK! Morena''s knuckle cracked, and Selena''s fist twisted her hand and went straight for the face, sending her directly toward Cain. Feeling dizzy from the unexpectedly powerful punch, she opened her eyes. Drawing necrotic magic on her, she healed her wounds and swung an acid w at Cain. Cain lifted his staff up [Reverse Gravity] pulling Morena up in a sh. She spread her wings, flying directly at him. Roar! She unleashed a breath of pure necrotic. As the breath reached Cain, he didn''t bother to dodge and instead opened his mouth [Ravenous Void] Cain sucked the whole breath as if it was nothing stunning Morena. "I also have a Draconis fundamentum, two of them if I counted the unmatured one inside Gray. And, people like you should be asking me to teach them necromancy." Cain''s body started to glow with purple lines, "I haven''t done this since the cave in Ourals. Necromancers call it the right to name yourself a master of the dead. You have to be one¡­" Undead were simply corpses controlled by a mana circuit that act like a nervous system and a muscr system at the same time. That is why undead eyes glow with necrotic magic and the reason skeletons could even move without muscles. Cain enchanted his body with the same mana circuit. Creating a second nervous system and enchanting his strength with necrotic magic. "Standing between life and Lichdom, impressive but what could aplish? Adding the mere strength of a zombie to your body will give nothing!" Morena rushed at him with a kick to the face. BAM! Her foot passed by Cain''s head like a cannonball and blood sttered everywhere. ¡­ "Huh?!" Morena noticed that she lost two of her toes and that her foot was feeling numb. Thud! She leaped away to regenerate her wound while staring at Cain with a confused face. "Your taste horrible, was that kick filled with dirt?" Cain had blood dripping from his mouth, he had lost some of his teeth but they were immediately regenerated by the magic he was absorbing from Alice. "What did you¡­" Morena gasped. "All I need is to keep this state and I''m adaptable with the undead. I''m going to eat you like I did Gray¡­TO EVERY LAST BIT!" As his voice grew harsher, his body expanded into a necrotic explosion. In the next moment, Morena saw the chimera''s massive jaw open in front of her face. BAM! She immediately leaped away to avoid being eaten. Cain''s tentacles followed her at almost the same speed. "The monster who ate my son, I was wondering when it will get out!" Morena transformed into her draconic body and bit Cain''s tentacles away like they were sausages. [Elemental burst: Ground burst] As Cain cast the spell, the earth beneath Morena exploded with sharp stone spikes everywhere. They weren''t able to skewer her tough draconic body but they did their job of guiding her toward Sofia. At that moment, Morena felt something approaching from behind her. As she turned around, Sofia''s stomped her down in her draconic form. "Get away from me!" Morena growled. ROAR! Unleashing an acid breath at point nk. CRACK! The acid immediately started to freeze upon contacting Sofia, she was sucking all the heat from around her. Morena pushed her away and shifted to her humanoid form and tried to make a distance between them less she freeze. [Thunder sh] STAB! To her surprise, Cain stabbed her with his staff from the back. "You!" She yelled swinging a fist at him. [Teleport] he dodged and stabbed her stomach with his bare hands pulling a chunk of flesh. "GAW!" Selena jumped and punched her toward Sofia. Sofia flew in and stomped Morena''s face with a fiery kick. She then opened her mouth gathering a ball of mes. [Prismatic dome] Cain locked both Sofia and Morena since the thinging next was something that only Sofia could survive a direct hit from. [Hellish Detonation] The inside of the doom turned pure white with a menacing rumbling. "Will Sofia be fine?" Selena asked ring at the dome. "You forget to add nya," Cain replied. "Nya, nya, nay!" Selena yelled back. "Of course, she will be fine, I can''t hurt her after all," Cain replied. When the light faded, Cain opened the dome and Sofia leaped toward him. "Cain that was scary." She cried. "See, I told you that you can survive it thanks to your resistance and that shard inside you," Cain replied. "You girl, that mark on your body!" Morena resurrected and red at them. Bluh! She puked blood. "What, I just resurrected," Morena growled. "Ah, you''re missing this!" Cain showed her the chunk of flesh he took earlier, it was her liver. "I did cut it from you and preserved it, even if you resurrected, hell won''t create a second one as long as it exists." Cain''s hand turned into a tentacle and swallowed the liver. It was then that Morena noticed that her Toes haven''t regenerated as well¡­Cain was eating her bit by bit so she won''t resurrect ever again. Chapter ?493 Second Squad in Hell I Chapter ?493 Second Squad in Hell I "Hoho, exquisite, exquisite! That''s a monster I haven''t seen before. I only heard ancient beings talk about them." Lilia smiled as she watched the battle from the sky. She switched her re toward the Hell Gate, "More! There is more happening inside. Let''s look at how they will take care of it." Instead of using Cain''s Hell Gate, she copied its frequency and forced a temporary one to open so she could see what was going on inside. On the secondyer of hell, Dis. The iron city of Dis. Hordes of devils were going about their daily lives doing evil things. Until. A golden light fell from the cloudy dull green sky. All the devils who touched it got burned so they leaped away. From that light, a majestic woman with a sunny figure descended. A pure gold and silver armor gleaming with divine light, golden hair was as bright as the sun, and golden eyes drippy with golden holiness. Shended with a light thud, a gentle smile on her face that hid the terror about to happen. She started to float slowly¡­The devils red at her bewildered. p! Her wings extended. CLING! A golden de appeared in her hand. The devils turned away, tears in their eyes. "Run away, it''s a fucking angel¡­" As their scream echoed, their bodies got a turn to shred. "Here I can stretch my wings forst, for a fact, we get boosted here. But to us, this is like swimming in a sewer full of shit. I fell like vomiting¡­" Ariel made a disgusted face, she turned around and flicked her finger to open a golden portal. From that portal, two bulky figures walked out. Chad and Kayden, "This is Dis? Where is the ph thing Cain talked about?" Chad asked. "Phctery¡­ should be up there with the lord of dis. His name is Dispater." Ariel replied. "This ce feels nice, maybe I should bring Lily next time," Kayden said and Ariel gave him a weird look. "She would die¡­I know Chad is dripping with divine energy and couldn''t care less about the cure miasma here but you¡­are you really fine?" She looked at Kayden. "Cain was right, I''m a demon so I can survive both here and outside¡­this ce is nice as I see a lot of pups¡­" Kayden slowly walked toward the iron fortress with Chad. Thud! Thud! Thud! Three massive devils approached Ariel. About sixteen feet tall, bulky red humanoid bodies covered with scales. A head that seems like a mix between a lion and a human. Massive wings and lizard-like feet. With massive steel maces in their hands. They looked down at Ariel who looked much shorter. "The fuck your kind is doing here?" One of them growled. "Doesn''t matter, kill her!" The other added. "I bet you taste better than those sinners¡­" Thest one said. Ariel looked at them with tired eyes. "Look who''s talking? Big fat stinky devils, get away from my face. I don''t want to be in this shit hole either." "Careful with your words, we''re pit fiends. The highest rank among devils¡­" One of the growled but Ariel cut him poking her ear. "Yeah, Yeah, and I''m a Sr. People know us as the strongest of angels but we''re not, we only have one pair of wings¡­" She couldn''t care less. "Empty words, you sr are the epitome of angels and won''t stand a chance against us!" The devils growled. "Yeah, wait till you see Gabriel with a 140-pair of wings wide enough to cover the mortal world and enough might to erase this wholeyer just by existing." Ariel tried to make a smile but the stench was far too much. GRA! One of the fiends swung his mace at her, she disappeared in a golden light. CLANG! Her sword shed with the mace with a booming st of radiant energy. Sizzle! The golden sword cut right through the fiend''s mace and arm, "Huh, if you can''t beat me, forget about reaching Gabriel''s toes." As Ariel was slicing and dicing outside, Chad and Kayden reached the inside of the Iron fortress of dis and massacred the guards. Their goal was to find where Dispater was hiding Morena''s core and retrieve it. "So you reached me? What brought a human and a Mixed-blood to my throne?" Dispater was a humanoid archdevil (Upper-rank), 7 feet tall, and with sable skin as cold and hard as iron and coal-ck hair. Glowing red eyes, small horns, and a pointy tail. A cloven left hoof and a human right foot. Sitting on his throne topless, prideful with his hard skin and defense. He was wearing red pants decorated with iron spikes. Standing beside him ten red-skinned female devils with short ck horns and red long tails. "Get them!" Dispater ordered them to attack, an archdevil like him shouldn''t be bothered with dealing with such annoyances. The red devils split into two groups of five, one attacking Chad and the other attacking Kayden. As one of them approached Chad swinging a sword. SLAP! Chad pped her to the other side of the room, her body bounced on the ground like a rag doll before smacking into the iron wall breaking her neck. He red at the other four, "Sit still, my business is with him!" The other four sat immediately, they couldn''t disobey Chad''s orders. Something strange was going on with him. They were middle-rank devils and had a lot of power, so submitting to a human was just abnormal. On Kayden''s side, the five who attacked him got diced instantly upon approaching him. "Weak, weak, but mere crazed bitches. Come down here, Whippet!" He immediately leaped at Dispater. Dispater stood and grabbed Kayden''s sword with his bare hand, "Human''s iron. Disgusting, full of junk! Mine is pure, infiltrated raw iron!" Thud! Kayden pulled his sword away after encasing it with demonic energy. Drip! A drop of blood drained from Dispater''s hand. "I see, our blood in you is strong. Mixed blood you may be, but some of it is still devil blood." Thud! Thud! Chad walked up to Dispater slowly, there was no need to rush. "Dispater, where is Morena''s phntroky?" Chad asked with a smile. "Phctery at least remember the name." Dispater red at him, "You dare approach me human?" "You dare stand in my way, Devil? There are only two devils I won''t kill, and you''re not one of them!" Chad clenched his fist. "Then show me what you can do!" Dispater disappeared and appeared behind Chad swinging a fist. Thud! Chad grabbed it, Sizzle! Chad''s divine energy started colliding with Dispater''s cursed magic. "A pdin? Let''s see you survive my curse." [Ironfication] a curse that turns anything Dispater touches into pure iron. ¡­ "Huh?" Dispater gasped when nothing happened. Chad pulled Dispater by the hand and punched him in the face [Divine Smite] [Divine Smite] Slice! Kayden leaped in to cut his head but Dispater dodged and ended up only cutting his arm. Now that he lost his right arm, Dispater stood in the shadow of the throne room corner and red at them in disbelief. CLAGR! His arm regrew immediately and he spread his grey bat-like wings. CLING! Dispater conjured an iron spear in his hand ready to fight seriously, those two are a problem. Chapter ?494 A demonic Dragon Chapter ?494 A demonic Dragon Besides Furberg, Zaleria stood with Mary and Nemmoxon on top of the wall. "I smell troubles, she''s close," Zaleria said with a smile. "I know," Mary replied. Behind them, Je flew in. "Amaya says she is close, get ready for a fight." "Can''t you help us?" Nemmoxon asked with a worried face. "Only Zaleria and Mary could stand a chance facing her. Well, stay in the back to support you with magic. If things got out of hand, Gracie and Hati will finish her off with a sneak attack." Je exined. Zaleria stared at Mary "All of this is because of you¡­you sure it''s worth the trouble?" "Yeah, we need to add her to the crew. Her strength will be unmatched in the future." Mary replied. "I can''t see that at all, heard our princess is pretty tough already," Zaleria said looking in the distance. "All that strength is but a mere fragment of what she could achieve. She''s a demon, after all, a draconic demon¡­" Mary stared at the forest, "She''s here!" She yelled and everyone got ready. From the forest shadow, a tall woman with a single horn on her head appeared. Four wings on her back and two tails on her lower back. Her hair glowed in a rainbow hue under the sun. As she red at them with multi-colored eyes, "This is the first ce he''s been sighted in, I smell that woman as well." Mary leaped down to take the front. "Stop right there L Draco, Can we talk this peacefully¡­" Mary tried her shot even knowing it was impossible. "Who are you? You don''t look like a silver dragon, I sense a more oppressive feeling from you." L replied with a smile. "I''m a steel one. You won''t be able to win this fight so stand down peacefully." Mary yelled. "Fine, it''s blood then." L spread her wings. Mary took a step back and unleashed her wings and tail. BOP! L disappeared in a sh of lightning, appearing in front of Mary swinging a fiery fist. Mary lifted a wall of steel to block the attack while getting ready to knock L down. They wanted to take her alive so she can''t use a lot of power. BANG! As L''s fist touched the wall, it glowed with magnificent light. The entire mes of the punch gotpressed under her palm and blew a hole in the steel wall. From the hole, a ssh of acid apanied by a gust of toxic gas got released toward Mary. Mary walked right through her wall as if it was nothing and punched L in the face. She then noticed her fist freezing as the dragon princess stood back up. "I see, your father''s blood runs strong in your veins," Mary said with a smile as her fist warmed up. L startedughing, "And you, I know what you are. I can feel it from your steel. What happened to your father''s blood? Why won''t you use it?" Mary made a sore face, "Unlike you chromatic, we don''t kill our blood. If I were to use that, father won''t dare to live." "I see, unlike us, you don''t killpetition. When a challenger appears, the old ones just hand them the throne¡­How stupid." L clenched her fist. "Listen, L, your father kill any king seed. You''re no exception, he just let you live¡­" "Cause am an experiment. If it was possible to blend his blood with devils. Would I be stable?" L smiled swinging a kick at Mary, "Of course, I would, after I''m done with you, he''s next." Mary leaped away and red, "If you know that, then let us work together and take him down." "Trying to get me to kill my father? You''re a bad influence you know?" L opened her mouth and breathed a st of mes at Mary. BAM! Zaleria leaped in and deflected the breath with a punch. "You''re contradicting yourself!" Zaleria yelled. "She''s like Kayden, all demons are insane in some way, and she is unstable to a degree." Mary stood beside Zaleria. "What? Kayden sees people weaker than him as dogs, what is her?" Zaleria asked. "Her is domination, her sense of who should order who is messed up. In her mind, the dragon king is her rival to be killed and the one ordering her at the same time. And¡­" Crackle! L interrupted them with a lightning breath. As Zaleria and Mary flew away, Mary said with a serious face. "She only understands the rule of violence, if we wanted to have a conversation with her, we need to have already proven that we can beat her." Mary took a deep breath, "It''s a bit moreplicated than that but all we need to do is beat her." "Punch her until she cries and listens, nice, that''s anguage I like to talk with." Zaleria turned around to face the charging L. "Hey princess, care to have a word with one of you citizens?" Zaleria smiled. "Move away!" L opened her mouth unleashing a st of cold magic. ROAR! Zaleria opened her mouth, unleashing a terrifying fire breath that eclipse the princess''s small breath. L''s body got flung away like a rag doll and shattered a few trees before resting on a boulder. "Don''t kill her! I''m holding here for a reason!" Mary grabbed Zaleria''s shoulder. "This won''t kill a dragon, our little princess won''t be hurt by it." Zaleria smiled. "But you¡­" "She''s weak, her cold and fire and acid, it''s weaker than Sofia by a lot," Zaleria growled. "Don''t approach her, the bulk of her power is in her curse magic!" Mary yelled. L lifted her hand pointing at Zaleria. [Lock] L stoodughing at the confused Zaleria, Her body got swollen and transformed into her draconic form. A purple-scaled dragon with four wings, three tails, and six eyes. A single big horn emerges from her forehead and points to the back with multiple smaller ones. "Didn''t you just have two tails?" Zaleria asked with a surprised face. "She''s a demon, two are her draconic tails and thest one is the demon''s tail. She was in a half-dragon form so thest tail didn''t appear." Mary approached them with a worried face. "What will you do now, did you say farewell to your draconic form?" L red down at Zaleria. "Her curse magic forbids polymorph, that''s how she locked the Cubus into a subus form. And the curse is permanent." Mary exined. "That isn''t possible, do you two understand howplicated polymorph is? There can''t be a single curse to block it." Zaleria said. "Cain might be¡­" "No need, let me try something¡­" Zaleria said and L red at her. "Useless endeavor, I will swallow you whole." As L tried to bite Zaleria she couldn''t do it, she was too big. She had actually managed to transform into her draconic form. "It''s simpler than I thought. It did indeed block my natural shapeshifting but I could still use magic to do it normally. I can see why the Cubus didn''t manage to transform." Zaleria smiled in her draconic form ring at L. "Who are you?" L cried. "Remember the woman who beat the shit out of your father? I''m her daughter." CRACK! Zaleria grabbed L by the neck and punched her head to the ground. Chapter 495 Whos the true monster? II Chapter 495 Who''s the true monster? II GAWGAWGAW! Selena roared rushing at Morena as fast as she could. Morena took a stance and blocked Selena¡¯s punch, ¡°What are those knuckles?¡± She growled looking at the knuckle dusters Selena was using. They were extremely hard and held a ton ofpressed magic. As they were made to deal as much damage as possible. ¡°GAW!¡± She delivered another punch ¡°GAW!¡± and another one. Selena wasn¡¯t stopping or listening to Morena, all she need to do is punch and punch, buying time for Cain. Morena deflected all those punches and when she tried to counter, Sofia flew all the way to her with a kick. ¡°You as well?¡± She dodged to the side. Cling! Alice appeared from behind her dual wielding a holy sword and a cursed sword. A dual sh shed with Morena¡¯s back leaving a cross-shaped wound. BAM! Selena punched her at the same time and Sofia breathed fire at her. In the background, the Abishai army was keeping the sinner army at bay while Cain recovered his MP for a big attack. ¡°Get away from me, you¡¯re not the one I¡¯m after!¡± Morena growled as she transformed into her draconic body in an explosion of Acid. Selena and Alice had to jump away lest they get burned. Sofia on the other hand transformed as well. ROAR! Sofia grabbed Morena¡¯s head with her ws and tried to breathe me at her. Crushing the ground with her hind kick, Morena punched Sofia¡¯s lower jaw deflecting them away. ¡°I¡¯m a Great Wyrm now! How could you stand after taking a punch from me?¡± Morena growled, she couldn¡¯t fathom if those girls have be stronger or she had be weaker. ROAR! Sofia roared, her scales turning bright red as mes rose inside her body. [Fire Storm] BOOM! The me engulfed Sofia and then exploded shattering the ground around her. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! She kept exploding over and over. Which made approaching her without getting scorched seemed like an impossible task. Morena leaped away to avoid getting burned and stared at the walking fireball. BAM! In an instant, Sofia used [Burning feet] and leaped to the sky with a boom. [Stored Spell: Ice spear] Ten ice spears appeared beside She and gotunched toward Morena at the same time. Morena started dodging from side to side cracking the ground. Alice flew to her side swinging a sh at her neck while Selena punched her hind legs to drop her. ~Away from her~ An order reached all of them from Cain, his attack was about tounch and they should run less to get caught. As they leaped away leaving Morena alone, she could see Cain standing in the distance with twelve [Dark stars] behind him. He pointed his staff at herunching all of them in an instant. ¡®All of those? How could he control them?¡¯ Morena wandered. Thud! She leaped away dodging all of them. Cain smiled, and the dark stars turned toward her again. ¡®I¡¯m manually moving all of them as I like, they will keep attacking until they hit you.¡¯ Morena started jumping around and twisting her body to avoid all attacks. It was a sight to behold seeing such a massive creature dance like that. ¡®I should transform back.¡¯ Morena shifted back to her half-dragon form to make dodging easier. Cain flew toward her with [Thunder Step] ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± He faced her directly. Morena swung a fist at him immediately but he teleported to her back swinging his staff. ¡°You won¡¯t get me twice.¡± She turned and swung a kick at his head. Making sure he won¡¯t bite her again. Her kick stopped right before his face unable to touch his skin. ¡®What is this? Ayer of force? Telekinesis?¡¯ Morena thought and swung a fist toward his face. Cain took a step back and grabbed her with Telekinesis. She wasn¡¯t able to move that well. All the dark stares flew toward her with an eerie whistle and Cain covered his hand with a lightning de and tried to stab her guts. ¡°You think this will tie me?¡± She opened her jaw releasing a st of acid and necrotic magic. Cain had to leap away for a moment and she took the chance to transform back to her draconic form and p her wings as fast as she could. Taking off to the sky, Morena decided to try an extreme strategy. Suicide. She can overcharge her Draconis fundamentum and explode like they do after they die. Her body got swollen like a balloon. Cain used telekinesis to pull all the girls toward him and lifted his staff up. [Prismatic dome] He protected everyone with multipleyers. Morena exploded in a massive Acid wave that was strong enough to melt the outeryer of his shield. ¡°Is she crazy?¡± Sofia gasped. ¡°No, she¡¯s smart. Behind us!¡± Alice yelled as she saw Morena about to explode again right after reviving. ¡°Cain, what should we do-nya?¡± Selena cried. Cain was making an evil smile, ¡°Abusing her immortality, I was thinking of doing the same with her¡­ I can handle another two explosions, let her do it.¡± Cain looked at his soul fragments with an evil smile, he was intending on abusing her like this before killing her. ¡®This idiot give me 1000 soul fragments, I wish I was able to keep her alive in a cage and kill her infinitely.¡¯ Cain then looked at his stats and the enchanting system now that Morena had died twice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 390/min> ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soul fragment: 2000 [Increase Mana regeneration]: consume one soul fragment to increase PMR by 1, and AMR by 2, and SMR by 3 permanently. [Stat increase]: Enchant one stat temporarily by 1 for one minute. Use one Enchanting stat point. [Permanently increase MP or HP or SP]: Permanently increase MP/HP/SP by 10 for 1 enchanting point. [Empower spell]: Increase the power of a spell by one tier, this doesn¡¯t use Enchanting points unless you¡¯re going for above ninth-tier [Eldritch Gift] Use one Enchanting point to grant a first-level spell to a creature that serves you. The amount consumed is equivalent to the granted spell tier. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cain immediately put everything into Mana¡¯s regeneration to break everything. <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 2130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 4260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 6390/min> In such a short while, he became able to regenerate his whole MP in less than two minutes. Smiling, Cain let Morena explode two more times. He was at a mental limit on how much he can keep the ninth-tier [Prismatic dome] his only restraint was his intelligence stats. ¡®Now that she died another two times¡­I have another two thousand soul fragments.¡¯ But instead of putting them into MP Regeneration, he decided to increase his MP, HP, and SP. 500 points for HP, 500 for SP, and 1000 For MP. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª => ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡®Now those stats are more befitting of my massive Chimera body and I should be able to fight more freely in it.¡¯ Cain thought, ¡®I should also be able to supply the girls with more MP to fight with.¡¯ Cain¡¯s body exploded in a sh of magnificent light, and the girls found themselves covered with tentacles. Cain transformed above them and was ready to finish Morena. Lilia who had just returned from watching the fight in hell saw Cain transform and got confused, ¡°The hell? He¡¯s an even bigger monster thanst time. His mana tripled!¡± She inspected him even further, ¡°But, it¡¯s registered in the system. Such a waste, even, I need to know how he got so much power in such a short time. Better talk to him.¡± She decided to go meet him. Lilia had confidence she can get what she want, after all, this mage still hasn¡¯t be even close to being a threat to her. ¡°And I thought I¡¯d seen vicious monsters, this is a true one.¡± Sheughed flying down. Chapter ?496 A deal with the monster ?496 A deal with the monster Cain transformed into the abominable chimera, "Today it ends, I shall make sure you never rise again." ~Cain, we got the phctery. Dispater ran away before we could finish him~ A message reached him from Ariel, the hell mission was a sess. Cain did know that the lord of the second Layer Dis, Dispater had a unique ability. Ironfication is the ability to turn anything he touches into pure iron. That was the bulk of his strength, and luckily it was useless against those three he sent. Ariel was an angel with high resistance and she could fight at full power in hell. Kayden has fast regeneration and is a demon, he could survive having an arm petrified. Andstly his father Chad, such a status effect wouldn''t work on him. "Die!" Morena growled breathing a st of acid on Cain''s chimera. [Telekinesis] the breath goes deflected with an invisible force. Tentacles rushed from Cain''s lower torso and tied Morena down. The more she struggled, the tighter he squished her. RROOOAR! RRROOAR! The girls could hear her screams from beneath Cain''s tentacle barrier, it wasn''t a fight anymore. It was just her trying to survive. The dark stars Cain released earlier rushed in and tore Morena''s limbs off, she was struggling a bit too much. "Sit still, it won''t hurt as long as you be obedient," Cain said with a booming voice. "Hell no!" Morena yelled as her body swelled, BAM! She exploded in a massive st of acid. Cain''s was fine as his chimera body was covered in a thinyer of [Prismatic dome] Now that he has a lot of MP and High-speed mana regeneration, it was possible for him to waste MP by melding ninth-tier spells and changing them. [+1000 soul fragments] <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 2130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 4260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 6390/min> => <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 3130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 6260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 9390/min> Cain suddenly felt a horrible headache in his stomach, His need to sleep and adjust to his new Mana cirction, the increase was too much to have easily. The moment Morena resurrected in her human form, Cain leaped and bit her off without a second thought. Inside his mouth, he sted her with a [Sleep] spell that was magnified to the ninth tier with enchanting. With this, digesting her only took a few seconds. [+1000 soul fragments] ''Better keep those to grant spells to the girls, bet, some would need them¡­'' Cain reverted back to his humanoid form bleeding from every pore in his body. Even if he was a chimera, leaping from 4000 MP to 14000 MP and increasing his MP regeneration by around 25 times was just too much. Right now, his body was almost falling apart. "Cain!" the girls yelled rushing at him. But then, he flicked his fingers. Click! They found themselves back in Furberg. Now alone on the battlefield in the middle of hordes of sinners and devils. Cain stared at the red sky clearing. His vision was blurry. Thud! A short, red-haired girlnded on his stomach ring down at his face. "You look as dead as a fish, no, an octopus. Was that transformation a part Aboleth?" Lilia asked while giggling. ~Don''t¡­need me to answer~ Cain replied with [Message] as speaking from his blood-filled mouth was impossible. "Why did you send them away? Was that supposed to protect them from me?" Lilia asked staring in Furberg''s direction. She could still sense the girls from that distance. ~What brought you here?~ Cain asked. ROAR! One of the sinners rushed at them trying to attack. Lilia red at him, "At least wear some pants¡­ prismatic expansion." A crystal barrier appeared around her and Cain, and rapidly expanded, pushing all the sinners away and crushing them. "Curiosity, what are? Monster." Lilia asked with a smile. ~A friend of Sylph~ Lilia red at him and then sat on his stomach cross-legged. "Shame, Shame, you use the system. Though I finally found someone like me." ~You would have killed me already if that was the case~ As Cain replied, she kicked him in the face, "Shut up, I''m thinking kid." ~Cain you off me? I''m kind of dying here~ "Like I care¡­" She said ring at his chest. ~Then how about this?~ #24]!"¡ê$%^^&^ ^%$¡ê~~~!"¡ê$ A piece of information entered Lilia''s head through a means different than [Message] or normal speech or telepathy. Lilia instantly stared at Cain''s face with a weird look. "Not worth the risk¡­but it seems interesting. You got a deal." Lilia stood up, still standing on Cain. ~You epted rather easily considering the low pay¡­~ "I can get my hand on anything but that thing. If your stupid idea worked and we got her¡­things are fun, fun!" She red down at him. Lilia then looked around, "Want me to clear this mess?" ~If you can. Also could heal me a bit ~ "Fine, but payment first." Lilia stared at him. Cain flicked his fingers and a small orb of light appeared. Lilia immediately grabbed it and smiled. Here you go, in an instant, the ground started moving, the sky clouded with dark clouds, and started to rain. The violent wind a flood cleared the blood and guts from the area. In a matter of seconds, the deserted area has be a green hill filled with grass and a soothing breeze. "See you soon, Enchanter." Lilia disappeared. Cain could feel a bit better, she healed his body just enough that he could move. "Really what brought her here, the monster had me y my card early." He looked around and felt exhausted, [Teleport] He returned to Furberg. Upon appearing in his mansion, he found Alice, Sofia, and Selena panicking at what happened. "Cain!" They all leaped on him, "What happened?" "Nothing important, just a passing magical disaster going by the name of Lilia," Cain replied with an annoyed face. "Your old master? Was she there?" Alice asked with a worried face. "Yeah, don''t know how she sniffed us but luckily it went well," Cain replied. After a while, Chad, Ariel, and Kayden returned from their expedition to hell. Zaleria and Mary seem to have captured L as well. Everyone gathered in the dining hall staring at each other, "We need to rest for some time, after that, I will go to hell and find Malta for Spindle and grind some levels." Cain said looking at them. "You still think of work? You need to rest for a bit!" Sofia red at him. "I know, I said we need to rest. I already received a massive boost and I have some meals to digest." Cain replied. "What about the aftermath?" Alice asked. "I brought Sara and Noel for a reason, let them deal with it. After we rest and get Spindle''s problem settled, will have Jack lead us across the sea to the elvish kingdom. Our true mission starts there." Cain said with a serious face. "Lady Sylph is waiting patiently, we must not let her wait any longer," Farryn said with a proud face. "Father, how did the fight in hell go?" Cain asked. "Well, that''s a short story. I punched him until he ran and then we located the phylntry!" Chad replied. "Phctery¡­" Cain said. "I don''t concern myself with such names¡­" Chad replied with a smile. Chapter 497 What was the deal? ?497 What was the deal? Thud! Lilianded in her room in the elvish castle. The room was dusty and dark, everything got scattered around and her elvish-looking golems were shut off. p! p! "Come on, get moving, clean the ce!" The golems started to move and clean, probably forbidding the maids from getting in was a bad idea. No, her room was a hazard for anyonecking sufficient magical knowledge. Walking with a smile, she opened the door and walked away humming. "Where did you go?" Sylph cut her at the corner, she was waiting for her. "Ah, Sylph. I just went on a walk that''s it." Lilia smiled and Sylph grabbed her by the head. "A walk you say, the magic I sensed was more than that¡­" Sylph clenched her fist on Lilia''s head with a smile. "AwAw! My little head will burst¡­all my knowledge is spilling out, my memories!" Lilia wriggled like a worm. "Shut up and stop messing around. Where did you go?" "I would like to tell you but, someone just quizzed the memories from my delicate head." Lilia was almost unable to hold herugh. "Speak! Or no more tolerance." "Fine, you''re no fun. I headed to the human continent. Met that mage you talked about." Lilia said with a sigh. "Cain? You met him?" Sylph gasped. "Yeah, I can see how he enved you. Besides me, he might be the second most terrifying mage out there." Lilia said thinking, "No, I would go as much to say he''s a mage I would try to listen to." ¡­That was something else, especiallying from Lilia. She usually hated talking with other mages to her they sounded stupid. Spending months to learn a ninth-tier spell and understand the concept behind it was just¡­stupid in her eyes. Hearing them talk about such subjects was like an architect listening to kids wanting to build a house with sticks and mud. Saying that she is willing to listen to him means she thinks she could learn a thing or two from him. "Did he tell you anything?" Sylph asked. "About that¡­he wants me to bring him Tarrasque blood," Lilia said. "Tarrasque? Okay¡­why such a thing, I don''t think we need that¡­" Sylph started thinking. Legends speak of an ancient being so powerful, that its very existence is an act of evil. A creature whose body is so vast, maw so voracious that with great ease it could devour the king of lizard two folds. An immortal five-hundred-foot-tall, one million-ton lizard from ancient earth. He keeps sleeping underground for eternity with no sign of waking up. "When that monster is asleep, he''s basically a rock with no blood. Does he want you to wake him up?" Sylph looked scared. "Who do you think would win? A long-forgotten apocalyptic monster or a little girl with red hair?" Lilia asked. "My money on the little girl, just the coteral damage is going to be severe," Sylph replied. "Just him waking up will cause a massive earthquake and trample half a continent, that''s out of the question. I need to make a n first, might take me a couple of months before I get it done." Lilia started thinking. "But for you to ept such a mission from him, is that trust, or did Cain offer something of equal value?" Sylph asked. Lilia shook her head. "He offered a lot of money." As she said, both she and Sylph appeared naked in a white room. "Here no one will be able to hear us, let''s those duplicate talk bullshit outside," Lilia said grinning. "So what did he really offer?" Sylph asked ring at Lilia. "A chance to get Mystra''s head," Lilia said with an evil grin. "The goddess of magic? Cain can''t do that." Sylph looked surprised, she never heard of such a thing. "The dragons intend to use Yggdrasil to enter heaven and y the gods. Cain offered a reverse card, magic to pull the essence of a god to the mortal world." Lilia grinned. "Is that even possible?" "He did give me the form, I would say the equivalent to a twelfth-tier spell if those existed. It will pull Mystra out of heaven, suck her power and charge himself with it for a few moments. In that time Mystra would be weakened and in the mortal world, I can kill and take her ce." Lilia created a chair to sit on. "Said what he intends on doing with her power?" Sylph asked. "No, and I don''t care. I approve of the form and I''m happy someone else besides me is going to activate it. Tarrasque blood is going to be used to give his body enough endurance to handle the stress for a couple of seconds." "When do you intend to do it?" Sylph asked with a worried face. "Told you, a couple of months, not until I find a safe way to do it," Lilia replied. She flicked her fingers and they returned to the outer world. "I''m going to take a bath, care to join?" Said Lilia. "Yeah, why not," Sylph replied and they headed toward the royal bath. "Highness Sylph, how many do you need with you?" A maid standing at the bath door asked with a deep bow. Sylph thought about it. "Twenty maids, I''m getting in with Lilia. And have them bring us a drink." ¡­Inside the bath, Sylph rested in the hot water. Two maids massaging her shoulders. Lilia was floating in the water like a corpse. "Your wrinkles are showing up," Sylph said looking at Lilia. "Yeah, I look like a forty-year-old woman that isn''t taller than five feet, my elf blood isn''t helping that much keeping me looking young," Lilia replied. "Surprisingly honest, couldn''t use magic to look younger?" Sylph asked. In her head, she was thinking of a way to preserve Cain''s young look. "I can, and I usually do but not too much. I do make sure everyone who sees me knows I''m old. If I used it too much I might look like a kid, that''s annoying unless I want to scare someone." Lilia replied. "What did you use it forst time? Sneak up in some ce?" Sylph asked. "There was this devil who grants alchemy knowledge if offered years of a person''s life. Made a deal that I will give him all my years before reaching thirty years old. I made myself look like a kid to make him think he got a deal but in reality, he was getting nothing." Lilia said with a smile. "You tricked a devil? To what purpose?" Sylph stretched her legs for the maids to massage them. "One of your maids came to my room one night. She begged me to give her a cure for a rare illness. Heard of mind separation?" Lilia said. "When someone starts acting as if he''s two?" "Yeah. That maid didn''t seem to understand that I didn''t have a cure, so I had to go find one for her. With some witchcraft, I knew that the devil had what I wanted." All the maids here knew that Lilia was a mage, a wizard, a witch, and a schr. Anything mystical she has dabbled in, be it necromancy or devil summoning. At some point, Lilia even picked a random elvish citizen to use in her experiments and no one dared argue with her. "Wonder what Cain is doing now?" Sylph wondered looking up. "Probably breathing¡­" Lilia startedughing. Chapter ?498 Who to chose? ?498 Who to chose? As the moonlight passed through the window, Cain fell on his bed exhausted. His entire body was screaming in pain as did his stomach. There were several reasons for his pain, most of them only time can heal. Starting with his stat increase, other than MP which was stored in the soul and he could handle the increase. HP and SP were a problem. MP regeneration was the rate at which the body regenerates mana by absorbing it from the surrounding area. Having that massive jump almost Caused Cain''s skin to start burning, but such a thing could be easily mitigated by his sheer skill and precise control. As health was an indicator of how much damage the body take while still functioning. Its increase means that a fundamental change has happened across his whole body. Small threads of magic fused into his muscles, bones, and organs reinforcing them from the inside. That would make it tougher to cut through his flesh, make him survive with more severe injuries, and function just as well. Cain was suffering from pain simr to what athletes can suffer from after a rough training. Muscle ach mixed with pains in the bones and organs. SP was an indicator of how much effort can he output before feeling exhausted. It was regted by muscle and joint flexibility, how much oxygen the blood can transfer, and hormonal activity in the body. Muscle and joint flexibility are closely tied to dexterity and can greatly influence stamina by making moving easier. Yet such a stat didn''t change. The other factors changed. His bones slightly expanded as liver tissue grew inside them, which will store sugar for energy and release it directly into the closest muscles. Also, the structure of his red blood cells also changed to amodate the high oxygen needs. The hormonal activities also changed dramatically with adrenaline being a cornerposite in his blood. Cain could control the hormonal changes to an extent by using his multiple brains to make it possible. Cain now had a total of four brains (Original two brains + Gray''s brain + Morena''s brain) Five hearts (Human heart, young red dragon heart, aboleth heart, Gray''s devil heart, and Morena''s ancient ck dragon heart) Three Draconis fundamentum (Young red dragon, Gray''s fundamentum, Morena''s fundamentum) One spirit stone (Sylph gifted him two but one broke) He a few more organs he stole from Morena like her liver, lungs, and kidneys which he infused into his Chimera body on top of his own organs. The space inside his humanoid body was quickly running out so his stomach felt as if it was about to burst. The brains in there were getting squashed. That had meant one thing, it was getting harder and harder to look like a human when he is not. Sooner orter he would have to reveal his chimera body and use it daily. But, that is why [Polymorph] existed, the magic to change shapes and forms. Cain used that spell to make his body slowly morph, get a bit taller and wider, and make minor changes to his body to make it possible to fit all the organs inside him without the need for Mei''s magic. ''I''m sure Mei will lose it if she came here, my Mana is far more rich and concentrated.'' He thought. "Cain, how do you feel?" Sofia opened the door and walked toward him. "A bit better, just getting used to this body now. I''m ustomed to having a lot of MP but the rest is just painful or now." He replied looking at her. Slowly, she sat beside him with a smile. "Mary exined everything to us," Sofia said looking at the ceiling. Cain thought about what to say for a moment, "And, what did you decide to do?" "It wasplicated, half agreed with her and the other didn''t. Some said it was reasonable and others said she was bullshit." Sofia looked a bit sad. "Grandma¡­I mean Zaleria. She hated Mary''s maniption and even said it would have been better without her. While Nemmoxon agreed with Mary and said that she was just." Sofia exined. "That''s a biting from a bronze dragon¡­" "Hati said she will stand by Mary''s side and Farryn said it wasn''t her problem. Isbert said she will agree with the majority and Mei said that as long as she can stay close to you it''s fine." Sofia kept exining. "What I want to know is your opinion, you five," Cain said. Sofia looked at him and smiled. "I didn''t like what she did, in fact, I wish to throw her out even though I know that''s wrong¡­" Her face turned sad. "Selena thought seriously this time and had an actual answer. She said that if Mary was protecting you then it''s fine." She added. "Alice had the most extreme reaction, I honestly was surprised." Sofia giggled. "What did she do?" Cain asked with a curious gaze. "She pped her, and asked what she think she deserves and Mary replied with more. Alice then left her and said that''s all she needed, Mary is with us." Sofia looked at Cain. "What was she thinking?" Cain wondered. "Like I know? Next, was Gracie who said two words, am watching." Sofia looked at the wall. "She was willing to forgive Mary but still keep her under surveince. "What about Marina?" Cain asked. "She said she doesn''t quite understand what Mary was talking about and that as long as you are fine with it, she is," Sofia replied. Cain started thinking, he finished Morena''s problem and now is stuck in a family problem. He hated dealing with those, they are nasty. "So¡­want someone to apany you at night? Multiple? We agree that everyone is allowed as long as you call them." Sofia said looking at Cain with a smile. Cain thought about it really hard, will choosing now have an effect on the future? He couldn''t know. Who could help him solve this domestic problem? None of the girls could be of help, even the maids didn''t see that expert in such things. And after thinking about it really hard, only two people shed into his mind. Melissa who managed hordes of Cubus and subus or Mei who manage the pixies. Those two could give him advice but calling them to the bed was a bit strange. Marina might have a just judgment if the situation was exined to her well. Alice was also quite wise. Farryn might be of help but he sure it won''t be fun calling her to bed, they will just fight. To such a problem there was only one solution, mix it until it bes clear. But such a thing carried a lot of risks. Those risks are the potential of causing more friction. "At this rate, it might be better if I spent the night alone. Thought about it well and made a decision tomorrow." Cain sighed. "That can''t do, you''ve been keeping a distance from ustely. Your decision won''t harm us." Sofia said with a serious face. Cain stared at her and then smiled, "You''re right¡­" "Please trust us, it won''t a problem no matter whom you chose," Sofia said. "Bring everyone, we need to talk," Cain said. Chapter ?499 Marys road to trust I ?499 Mary''s road to trust I After a while, all the girls gathered in Cain''s room. Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, Mary, Marina, Zaleria, Hati, Nemmoxon, Isbert, Farryn, Mei, and Even Melissa, who insisted on talking with Cain about her people. Cain stared at them all standing in a line, "So, Marye sit here beside me." Mary slowly walked and sat on the bed beside him, he patted her hair and then red at the other girls. "Since we''re all here, I like honesty. If you hate her just say it, that won''t be a problem. If you agree with what she did just say it. The goal of all of this is fixing that problem." After looking at them, "Now, Sofia you first. What do you think of Mary and how could she make you ept her again?" Sofia slowly approached them, took a deep breath, and looked at the worried Mary. "I do understand where she ising from, but I still can''t take her maniption kindly. I also fear she might try it again." Sofia then looked directly at Mary, "Would you do it again?" Mary took a deep breath, "To fix a small problem, I would need to restart from my birth and live the full twenty years. It''s not easy by human standards and we steels who live like humans find it equally hard. But, if Cain''s life depends on it, I will do it again." Sofia sighed, "I see, we can never agree on that. Would you do it again, knowing we will throw you out?" "Yes, as long as Cain lives'' happy, I wouldn''t mind watching from the sidelines," Mary replied. Sofia smiled, "You can stay, just tell us if you wanted to do it again. I bet there is a better way than you spending twenty years restarting." Sofia turned and returned to her ce. "Selena¡­" Cain called her to approach him and Mary. "Hmmm-nya." Selena red at Mary, "I only care about Cain''s safety and wellbeing, you hurt him, and you''re my dinner-gaw." "Don''t worry about that¡­" Mary replied. Selena smiled, "We have more in the pride-nya!" She took a breath, "In that case, I do want you to stay-nya." "Thank you¡­" Cain looked at Selena, she had always been supportive of the other wives. For her, the more he had, the more she can boast about it. To her, marrying a powerful male was important. There was no indicator better or simpler to power than how many women are willing to stick with him. In this world, whatever you might be, a man or a woman. The more powerful you are, the easier you can get multiple partners. "Alice, let''s see what you have to say," Cain said and Alice approached them as Selena returned to her ce. Alice looked at the other girls, their first andst problem was trust. How could they make sure Mary isn''t manipting this again, how to make sure she won''t restart again? Alice brought a chair and sat facing Mary in her devil form. "Cain, am I allowed to do anything?" "It''s pretty bad if you had to ask me, what do you intend to do?" Cain replied. "A contract with her. Each time she wants to restart, she would need to get my approval first." Alice said. "You can''t make a contract with her as you''re contracted with me, and she is also a free person while you''re a ve," Cain stated the restriction to magical contracts. Those prevent enved creatures from getting any sudden boost of power by getting a powerful servant. Alice looked at Mary with a smile, "Heard him, want to sight a ve contract with him and then my contract?" "I did agree on signing a ve contract with Cain and I did sign one, but what do I get from contracting with you?" Mary smiled staring at her, such a contract will slow her response in case of a disaster. "Everyone''s trust, having someone else monitor you will put them at ease." Alice red at her, "Will you take it, or not?" Mary smiled, "Of course, you have a contract." After that, Cain cast the contract magic on Mary and had her make a contract with Alice, now she can''t restart without both of their approval. Alice returned to her ce with a smile, everyone''s faces looked more rxed. "Gracie, what do you have to say?" Cain looked at Gracie who was still in her defense form, blocking all of her emotions. "What you decide is for the best, I don''t have a preference in this situation," Gracie said looking at Cain. "Come on, say something to her." Cain looked back at her and then at Mary. Gracie thought really hard about it and finally came up with a sentence to say. "Mess again and I will kill you." She then turned and got back to her ce. "I won''t, you don''t have to worry," Mary replied with a smile. "Marina, your turn." Cain looked at her and she started approaching them with worried steps. "I don''t have anything productive to say¡­but can I say something outrageous? It''s just my personal opinion so please don''t take it seriously¡­" Marina stared at Cain. "Outrageous? Say it, I doubt it will be a problem." Cain replied and Mary nodded. "I¡­and that''s just me, love you, Cain. Probably more than anyone can expect or see. To me, you''re the savor who dragged me out of my father''s abusive hold." Marina smiled, putting her hand on her chest. "To stay with you, I''m willing to do anything. But, I do not dare lift my voice or opinion on you or the other wives." She sat beside Cain and smiled. "I''m especially in dept. to Alice for helping me get closer to you, I would kiss her feet had she asked me for that. But Mary, I would only say it one time. Trusting you is hard, especially since you can change everything without us knowing." Marina approached and kissed Cain''s forehead. "Mary, as long as Alice and Cain trust you, I''m willing to do the same. So¡­how much do you love Cain?" She said with a serious face. "How much of your actions were for a greater goal and not in care for him?" "How much do you think it needs to spend a thousand years making sure he is alive? I won''t lie, Metallic want him to win against the chromatic but they don''t want him to erase magic. My job was to make such a thing possible, I also saw what happened to him after erasing magic." Mary said with a serious face. She bent and kissed Cain''s hand. "My job is to make him happy, I won''t about anyone else''s happiness, even myself," Mary replied. "I see, d you''re with us." Marina hugged Mary, "Stay strong, we have a long way ahead of us." She added before returning to her ce. "Zaleria, what do you say?" Cain looked at her with a worried face, it was clear from her tense expression. "Kill her, she is too much of an unpredictable person. With such power, she is more of a threat than a friend." Zaleria seemed to have a clear objective, she can''t know what Mary is doing, so it was better to eliminate her. "I can''t fault you for not trusting me, but now Cain can remember anything if I restarted and I do need his and Alice''s approval. What do I need to do to get your trust?" Mary asked. "There is one thing Metallic would die and not do¡­" Zaleria said. Chapter ?500 Marys road to trust II ?500 Mary''s road to trust II Zaleria approached Mary with a serious face, "The one thing metallic hate is facing their own ideal. Each one of them has a thing, something they live by. For gold, it''s order andw. For silver it''s heroism. For bronze it''s justice. For copper it''s entertainment. For brass it''s socialization. But for steel, that is freedom and revolution." Mary red at Zaleria, "So, what''s your point?" "Freedom and revolution, your kind always get dragged to fight against absolute authorities. Each of us has arrogance, and you ended up fighting fate itself. Doubt such a thing was for Cain, only fueling your own arrogance." Zaleria growled. "That isn''t true, and even if it was, aren''t you the same?" Mary red at her. "I said it at the start, I stayed for these." Zaleria made her tattoos visible, "And I''m staying for more. We red are power and everyone knows it." "Are you saying¡­" "You two stop¡­" Cain sighed. "I understand each of your points. Zaleria, you''re saying that even this could be one of Mary''s lives, pretending to be the one we love. And you Mary are saying that you are doing this to save me." Cain red at them. "I can''t have you two fight here. It will be a disaster." Cain sighed. "Fine, she can stay, I don''t mind. But¡­" Zaleria red at Mary, "I''m keeping an eye on you, the moment I get a weird feeling again. I''m ripping your head off." Zaleria returned to her ce. Red dragons were known for power. And as strange as it may seem, the one Cain trust more here is none other than Zaleria. Her senses are out of the chart and she has a clear path. On top of that, she is determined. "Hati, Skoll, anything to say?" Cain looked at them. "Nothing, she''s been supporting me for a while." Hati said, "(I do agree, we can trust her)" Skoll added. Those two didn''t even move from their ce, just gave their opinions quickly. "Nemmoxon, your turn." Cain looked at her with a smile. "I don''t like it but I can understand her point, as long as she makes it up, she''s fine in my opinion. Just consider that I''m but an adult bronze, getting a gold opinion on the matter might prove the best." Nemmoxon said looking at Mary with a smile. "Sadly, there is no gold around here." Mary smiled back. "Mei, you''ve been thinking for a while. Is something on your mind?" Cain asked. "Ah¡­nothing important. Apparently, the scout I sent outside to gather resources and information has met some of Titania''s soldiers. Can I get back for tonight?" Mei said with a worried face. "Yeah, you should have spoken earlier. Go and tell me the detailster, Titania might be up to something." Cain replied he need to get Titania on his list of (People I need to keep an eye on) Mei quickly disappeared as she returned to the maze. "Isbert, your turn." "I have never been with her for a long time so my opinion won''t matter. Consider me neutral." She waved her hand. "And you Farryn? You might have a thing to say." Farryn red at Mary, she made a puzzled face, "You have her under a ve contract, what is more, to say? She is perfectly fine." Farryn had a point, Mary should have no way to defy Cain. After a few minutes of thinking, Cain rxed. "Finally resolved. Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, Mary, and Marina. You stay for tonight, the rest of you it''s better to have a personal first time." Cain smiled. "Fine, tomorrow¡­" Hati walked out, hoping that the next day she will get her long-awaited night. ¡­ Everyone left, Cain stared at the girls. "It''s been a long time." He said looking at the firece behind them. "It was, hectic days." Sofia took her shirt off. "True-nya!" Selena followed her. "Who should go first?" Alice asked Cain. Cain thought about it for some time, was there a better way to do it? "Let''s start from Sofia, the usual order. Honestly, I can barely move, so you must do most of the work." He was talking with them while lying on the bed the entire time. His muscles couldn''t move even if he wanted. Seeing him like that, Alice touched his chest with her hand. A glimmer of light emitted from her fingernails. "Damaged a lot, you should rest. Doing it to amuse us isn''t what we wish for." "But I do want dinner," Gracie said from behind. Sofia turned toward her with a surprised face "He''s sick, we should let him rest." Gracie looked at them, her face passive and droll dripping from her slightly pink lips. As a faint purple glitter adorned her eyes. "He will get more energetic once we start." Alice turned toward them, "I''m serious, he''s recovering. And especially you Gracie, I don''t know how your droll will affect him." Alice knocked gently on Cain''s chest, "There are two new hearts in here, don''t put more strain on him." Under the firelight, Selena dragged a nked and curled into a ball. "This ce is amazing, let him rest-nya." Marina walked toward her slowly, "Come here." She grabbed her by the shoulders and made her stand. "Don''t sleep on the ground, go to bed or use a couch." She dragged her along. "What should we do?" Sofia asked Alice. "Take all out clothes out and sleep in the bed with him. He needed care, he can use any of us. Otherwise, will do him more harm than good." Alice quickly stripped her clothes and leaped into the bed with Cain. Sofia panicked, "My ce!" She took her clothes out and leaped in as well, those two got both of Cain''s side. The remaining three rushed in and got their ces. "Are youfortable?" Alice asked even though she can tell with just a look at his face. "Don''t know, you''re suffocating me." He said. The five girls were covering him like a nket. ¡­Later that night, Cain woke up to a strange feeling. Looking down, Gracie and Marina were using his lower half. Gracie slowly sucked him off trying to get any drop out while Marina sucked his toes energetically. "What''s going to?" He asked and both of them froze in ce, they red up at him. "This is¡­" Marina tried to think of an excuse, but she wasn''t able toe up with any. "I need food, she wanted to y," Gracie said as she kept sucking as if nothing happened. "I saw nothing." Cain pretended to sleep again. Marina fearfully red at his face, gently poking his thighs. When he didn''t respond, she slowly got back to licking his toes. After a while, Cain finally reached a climax. He wrapped his leg around Gracie''s head and pushed himself all the way down her throat. She as well didn''t let go, gulping everything down as if her life depends on it, she was really hungry. After he finished, he pulled Gracie up and went inside her. She was far wet than he expected and it slid right in. But as expected, moving was still a bit much for him so she started moving. The night was just getting started. Chapter 501 You can grant spells? 501 You can grant spells? As was expected, his two jewels didn¡¯t like being overstimted with a subus so they started aching. Gracie bend down for a kiss but a hand grabbed her mouth. ¡°Told you not to do it, learn some restraint.¡± It was Alice, ¡°Remember that you have a powerful toxin, just because he can endure it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s fine to keep giving him more.¡± Gracie gave Alice an empty look, her eyelid dangling as she opened her mouth. Crunch! She bit her hand, ¡°I know.¡± She quickly finished, with Alice monitoring them, she couldn¡¯t take her time. She slowly pulled out andy on the side. Marina approached from underneath, she hasn¡¯t done it in a while. As she grabbed it with her hand, she got a feeling that something was off. She above him and tried to push it slowly down, it was tight, painful, and required some force to push it in. As she fell into her deepest spot, she sighed in relief, for a moment she thought taking it all in was impossible. She felt something poke into her rear end. Gracie tickled her, ¡°Look down.¡± When Marina looked down, it wasn¡¯t all in, almost a third was left. Cain did get bigger and ticker. Alice ran her hand through Cain¡¯s body up to his head, ¡°It would be strange had only your torso got wider to amodate the organs, your whole body got bigger and taller.¡± Marina was using her whole body weight trying to force Cain inside her. ¡°By tomorrow I might be as tall as my father,¡± Cain replied in a whisper. Alice smiled, touching the remaining shaft that couldn¡¯t get into Marina. ¡°Say, can you make it a bit smaller for her?¡± ¡°No need, I would get in soon,¡± Marina growled still trying to push it in. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself, Gracie is a subus and can take it. I¡¯m a devil and I can force it down, same for Sofia and Mary. Selena also won¡¯t have a problem with her strength.¡± Alice touches Marina. ¡°I also been training, I learned some sword fighting and even the basics of magic.¡± She cried. ¡°She¡¯s right. No need to force yourself.¡± Cain made himself small just enough to fit inside her. ¡°But¡­all I¡¯ve been doing¡­¡± She stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have a solution but it may seem outrageous.¡± Cain said looking away. ¡°What? Turn me into a lich like B? I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Marina gave him an exciting look. ¡°No. The truth is, I can grant spells now.¡± ¡°Like with enchanting something?¡± Alice stared at him. ¡°No, I gave spells to people who ask me for power. Just as the clergy can get basic spells after praying to their gods.¡± Cain replied with a worried face. ¡°So are you a god or something?¡± Alice gave him a weird look. ¡°No, am not. There is only one true god I can ept. I¡¯m still but a mortal. But, I won¡¯t lie. The power I grant uses a belief link to transfer so¡­the one wanting the power need to actively worship me to keep the link.¡± Sofia opened her eyes, ¡°And we just suck power from you? Or do we have to say something like Oh, great Cain grant us power?¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Cain stared at her surprised. ¡°We¡¯re all awake, do you really we would stay asleep?¡± Both Mary and Selena stared at him. Even the faintest of noise would have woken them up. ¡°You don¡¯t need to call my name. The name you pray with will be a bit different. Since I will evolve into a one-in-a-kind, it will be better to identify me by my race.¡± ¡°What will it be?¡± Mary asked. ¡°Cthulhu, the great dreamer.¡± Mary gave him a weird look, ¡°I remember father once mentioning them, a race of elder primordial beings that went extinct in grandfather¡¯s ages.¡± ¡°Your father? Bahamut? It¡¯s true that they died in the war with the three progenitors Asgorath, Adam, and the world tree Yggdrasil. But that was it, besides those three, a few can match the might of a Cthulhu.¡± ¡°I can understand grandfather fighting them and winning, even the world tree would be feasible. But how could Adam stand a chance? Wasn¡¯t he a human?¡± Mary asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Adam, the progenitor of humans. He was 90 feet tall, muscr, and boasted a calm temper. He had power equal to the other two so it¡¯s hard to see him as a normal human from today.¡± Cain exined. ¡°So humans were getting weaker?¡± Sofia asked. ¡°Yep, they got shorter, skinnier, less magical, and even lost their hot blood. That¡¯s one reason why most people chose to evolve out of humanity.¡± After listening to him, Marina started moving. ¡°Oh great Cthulhu, grant me power.¡± She said. ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy, I can¡¯t find a link to send spells through yet. Keep trying alone, the moment I get a link I will give spells ording to your level.¡± ¡°Why not give me stronger spells right away?¡± ¡°You need to level up.¡± She kept moving, slowly getting faster and faster. Her mind quickly wandered away thinking about how to get a belief link to be established. Her movement got a bit violent, and then it got into the wrong hole. ¡°AGRRAA!¡± Marina cried rolling to the side, ¡°AHAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Alice immediately cast a healing spell on her. She was grabbing her back end as if it was thest thing she will do. ¡°Are you fine?¡± Cain asked trying to stand up. ¡°No, just got a bit excited. Need some time to rest¡­¡± sheid down as Alice healed her. After resting for a while, Marina started again and this time far slower. ¡°Take your time, don¡¯t rush it,¡± Cain said giving her a smile. ¡°I know¡­¡± Marina replied, her back end still hurting. She needs to focus on what she is doing. After she finished, it was Selena¡¯s turn who immediately leaped in after Marina. She was excited and unlike Marina, she pushed Cain¡¯s original size all the way down in one go. ¡°Say, Cain, I can use the spells you gave me¡­can I get more?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to be asking about that, is it?¡± If only he could move, he would have taken the top and made doing it the focus. Right now, the best he could do isy down. Cain signaled to Alice to approach him, and when she did, he asked her to sit on his face. He could get busy licking her and have the other finish faster. Otherwise, they will keep bringing the magic top over and over. Especially Sofia, he was expecting her to talk the most. Alice¡¯s face turned rest as Cain asked her that in front of the other before it was only when they were alone. ¡°Not now Cain¡­¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Alice¡¯s body moved on its own, ¡°Cain, please stop¡­not¡­Ah¡± Cain then stooped, staring at her. ¡°No!¡± He started licking more violently. Alice tried to run but she couldn¡¯t move, and soon she gave up and rxed. Cain used his hands to Grab Sofia and Mary¡¯s private parts and started toying with them. Each of the girls moaned as he moved his fingers. The night continued. Chapter ?502 Getting bigger ?502 Getting bigger The next day quickly arrived, and Cain woke feeling better. Clenching his fist, his arm didn''t hurt. Taking a deep breath, his chest didn''t feel cramped. Patting his stomach, he didn''t feel dizzy. He touched his jewels, and they screamed in pain. He had to sit down for a moment. "Ahhh!" He growled¡­ ''What did happenst night?'' he tried to recall the details. Selena was leaping on top of him, Alice was sitting on his face¡­and he then¡­can remember nothing. ''You passed out, idiot!'' Morena''s voice rang in his head. ''Due to my blood, your whole nervous system had to restart after mother''s integration'' Gray said. ''All organs are working together nicely,'' The first brain said, "Give me a name already! And a protective shell of cartge has been from around the abdomen brains.'' The second brain cried. Cain''s thoughts quickly get him updated, ''Shouldn''t I''ve been warned?'' the first brain thought. ''Not when you''re busy with the girls'' the second brain giggled. Cain looked outside, it has just be dawn. He could sense the maids have just started moving on the lower floor. Chirp, Chirp¡­Birds were chirping outside. Cain stood up and walked toward the cab to grab some clothes¡­Surprisingly, most of them seemed small to him. He had grown taller and wider. ''I do resemble my father after all.'' The first brain thought. ''He''s the father after all.'' The second brain added. ''I did resemble you.'' Gray thought. ''Your old clean and lean self was better, all you need to ruin your look now is a beard.'' Morena growled. ''Don''t bad mouth my beard, I took pride in it.'' The first brain thought. ''I know, I''m you, so I know. As you are me, and you know.'' Morena replied. Cain''s biology has be moreplicated. The first brain was his original one. The second brain was what he formed upon bing a chimera, acting as a fail-safe for his memories and other biological processes. The Gray brain was Gray brain, and Morena was hers. Morena''s memories have given him a deeper insight into the dragon''s n. One that he never expected to be taking ce. Their n was more than just beating the elves, controlling Yggdrasil, and invading heaven to kill the gods. Cain wore the cloth he found, his belly button remained visible. Thud, thud. He walked out of the room taking a deep breath of the fresh air. THUD! Jemima bumped into him as she was rushing through the hallway. "Who¡­" she was about to ask but then fell silent. Seeing Cain re down at her was terrifying. "Master¡­" She gasped. Cain grabbed her hand and helped her up, "Did you get hurt?" He asked with a calm voice. Jemima wasn''t listening, she focused on his hand. It was far wider than her, his arms also looked thicker. As she nced at him, she can see the muscles on his stomach resembling those of Zaleria. Cain stared at her, she didn''t reply so he got worried. Even though her HP didn''t drop, he should heal her just in case [Lesser Healing] She felt a slight warmth creep up her bones, "Master¡­" she gasped. "Say master one more time I''m going to wake you up with a ssh of ice-cold water. Are you fine?" Cain hit her head with a chop! After the other. Chop! Chop! Chop! "Aw! Aw! Aw!" She cried jumping back, "I''m fine, please stop hitting me." "Good thing you aren''t hurt." Cain smiled. "You look¡­different¡­"She stared at him, scanning him from head to toe. Cain looked down at his torso, "Ah¡­let''s say I ate something big." He said with a passive face. "You were running, is there a problem?" He asked. Jemima looked as if she remembered something, "Yeah! The milk, I need to get it out quickly!" She ran away. Cain looked at her for a moment before making his way to the washing room. After cleaning his face, he headed toward his father''s room. When he reached the door, he could sense a dragon inside. An ancient blue one as well as Ariel. Knock! Knock! "Who''s there?" Ariel asked. "Cain, open the door." "A minute¡­" After a few moments, Ariel opened the door wearing a single long dress. "What did¡­who are you?" She stared at him. "Is father here? I wanted to borrow some of his clothes¡­Father! My clothes got smaller, give me something to wear!" He yelled. "You just asked me, did you have to yell at him?" Ariel started directly at Cain. "Felt you make the conversation longer¡­" "Cain, that''s more like it. Did you train for some years in a single night?" Chad walked to the door shirtless. "Do you really believe that?" "You''re my son, cramming a few years in a night should be easy for you." Chad smiled. "As you can see, need to borrow some of your clothes. I will go buy new ones quickly." "Barak! Get some clothes from the closet for me!" Chad yelled to the inside. "You all like yelling, can''t you just speak normally?" A voice replied. A momentter, a lump of clothes got thrown toward Chad. He gave them a look and nodded. "Those are for you¡­" He handed them to Cain, "Tell me about what happenedter, now I have some business to take care of." Chad closed the door with a smile. Cain left immediately without looking back, Barak is going to regret throwing the clothes to his father instead of carrying them. He headed straight to the bath and found it in use. Someone was there. Cain thought about it for a moment, this was his mansion. It was likely one of the maids inside. Those won''t mind him getting in. Cain went into the changing room and took his small clothes out, in the bin, he saw two maid outfits so he was certain it was them. He walked into the bath and washed quickly, he wasn''t that dirty but just want to wear the clothes fresh. As he opened the door, he saw Diana and Lexi in the hot tub. They both jumped the moment their eyesid on him. For a moment they didn''t recognize him. "Master¡­what did happen? How did you get¡­" Lexi asked scanning him from head to toe as Jemima did. But this time she stopped on his meat stick since he was naked, "Massive?" she cried. Cain slowly walked toward the tub and sat in the water. Diana shuddered to resist the urge to approach him. "Just ate something big¡­" He said staring at them, "You don''t have to worry about that." Lexi sat down, stealing nces at him. After sitting in the water for a few minutes, Diana approached him with shaking lips. "Master¡­can I¡­" She was looking down there. Lexi stood, "Diana, get a hold of¡­" "Fine," Cain replied and got out of the water. Sitting on the edge, Diana approached him and started sucking. Cain signaled for Lexi to approach him as well. When she did, Cain kissed her chest and got her to sit on his thigh. "Master¡­are you¡­" "It''s fine, rx." Cain kissed her as one of his fingers ran amok in her back end. He then stood up and asked Diana to stand. "Turn around." As he spread her peach, he thought. ''Am really like how my father was¡­'' Chapter 503 Rumbling of the new beginning I 503 Rumbling of the new beginning I Cain walked into the changing room with Lexi and Diana. He stretched his arms a bit. "Master, where do you intend to go?" Lexi asked while rubbing her back end gently. Cain turned toward her, "To the city market, I will buy some clothes and visit Dolrig. I might also stop by the guild and look at how they are faring." Diana sat on the bench giving Cain a worried look. "Can I ask something?" "Go ahead." "Is there a problem with thedies? Usually, you don''te for us this easily." "Ah, nothing like that. You asked for it, and since I can deliver I did." Cain replied and then the strange idea came back to his mind. "Is any of you particrly tied to Chauntea?" The two stared at him with a confused looks. Lexi smiled and approached him. "Ie from a farmer family so we worship her a good amount." Diana stared with a worried face, "I''m not that into her¡­in fact, I don''t care that much about religious stuff, to begin with¡­" Cain smiled and stared at Diana, "I do have an experiment, would you like to participate in it?" He then approached her. "Right now, I should be able to grant spells to people. But¡­they have to worship me to an extent. I know it will work, but I just want to know the bare minimum of worship to achieve that. Marina is also participating so you won''t be alone." Both Diana and Lexi gave him a strange look, "Are you serious?" "Yeah, it can be something as small as saying my name every now and then, to an active worshipping and sacrifice." "Yeah¡­I will have to think about that." Diana replied, unsure of what to do. After that, Cain went to the kitchen to eat something. The kitchen was as he remembers. Elise standing by the counter getting breakfast ready. He looked for some veggies, but he found none. "Elise¡­" She jumped up the moment she heard his voice. The egg that was in her hand flew like a bird across the kitchen before getting suspended mid-air. Elise looked behind, Cain stood there. She recognized him but he was taller and had more bulk to him. Lifting one finger up and the egg started orbiting him like a moon. She sighed in relief, all the training she did to not scream had paid. She might have yelled at him otherwise. "You scared me, Master Cain. Couldn''t you have warned me?" She said, gently touching her chest as she sighed in relief. Cain gently sat on one of the chairs, he stared at her for a moment. "Sorry, thought you would notice. I wasn''t trying to hide after all." He replied pointing at the veggies he has just gone through. "It was probably my fault then, we''re used to maids going around so¡­" Elise thought it was just another maid going about her work, she didn''t expect him to be there. "Have something for me to eat? Anything?" Elise turned toward the counter and poured him arge mug of hot milk. Grabbed two eggs and stared at him gesturing with her fingers. "Give me that one." Cain sent the egg back to her, she grabbed her and cracked the three on a pan with some jerky and meat slices. As she left that cook, she grabbed two loaves of a break from the cab andid them on the charcoal grill to get seared a bit. Thud! She sat everything on the table for him with a smile. "This all I can do now quickly, enjoy." Cain happily gulped everything down, he would have been satisfied with carrots and water but this was amazing. Cain stood up after he finished eating and headed out with his staff in hand, his destination in the city center. Walking across the street leaning on his staff like an old man. Cain looked around. The city street was somewhat empty, he could only hear a faint whistlinging from inside the houses. The merchants have just started setting their stalls and cleaning in front of the shops so getting clothes had to wait a few minutes. After walking a bit in, Cain spotted the well he used to sneak into William''s mansion with Daraku in the past. It seems to have been renovated and fixed. A sign saying, [Well of Hope] was standing beside it. He decided to go check on Dolrig first, that man should be awake and working by now. As he reached the door, he could hear the hammer beating steel. "I do want a nail, just one. Can you make it brand new for me?" Cain shouted from the outside. "I have a red hot one, shove it up your winner and fuck off!" Dolrig yelled from the inside. BANG! Something smashed into the door. "Where are you keeping it?" Cain asked with a smile. Thud! Thud! Thud! BAM! Dolrig punched the door open. Use a metal tongue to grab the red hot pike stuck on the door. "Here it is idiot!" "How are you Dolrig?" "I was doing fine until you came along, have heard of you in ages little fucker. You changed a bit." Dolrig scanned Cain. "It''s a long story, came to check on you." "Come inside then. Talk it over a drink," Dolrig walked inside and Cain followed him. The forge was busier than he remembers, swords and shields everywhere. The scent of charcoal and steel filled the ce. "Work going well?" Cain asked. Dolrig looked around, "Nah, worse. I don''t even have time to rest now. Thanks to a fucker who used my work to save the whole city, then went on beating everyone like he own the ce." Cain giggled, "You''re wee, hope it gets better." Dolrig turned toward Cain, "And how did you bastard end up like this? Finally decided to resemble your father?" Cain slowly exined it as simply as he could. Dolrig listened with a disinterested look, but a smile on his face. "I see¡­since you that skilled. Care to do me a small favor?" Dolrig asked. Cain gave him a puzzled look. Dolrig stood and went to the back, bringing a beat-up hammer. "This baby isn''t doing fine. Remember her?" It was the hammer he enchanted for him to work with. To think he used her that much. "With how the business is, you should''ve been able to afford one¡­" Cain stared at him. "Is there something weighing your back?" Cain''s mind instantly went to bandits extorting or something. "Yeah¡­" Dolrig looked worried, "Two bitches have been dragging me alone for two weeks now." He sighed, "We''re getting married soon." He said. Cain smiled, he finally found a partner. Well, two, he''s the best cksmith in the city so women are going to fight over him. "Congrattion, just don''t yell at them. Got it." Cain smiled, already thinking of what to bring them. "Yell? One of them her mouth stinks just like mine, no respect for anyone. The other is a bit reserved, we both agreed not to swear in front of her." Dolrig smiled looking happy, his face bright with joy. Cain used [Telekinesis] to drag Dolrig''s spare hammer toward him. With a flick of his fingers, he enchanted both hammers with a more powerful spell and handed them to him. "Congrattion, don''t forget to send me an invitation. If you need anything just ask." "I''ll keep that in mind." Chapter 504 Rumbling of the new beginning II ?504 Rumbling of the new beginning II Cain walked out of Dolrig''s shop after having a nice chat. It was good to catch up with him. Now he needs to think of a gift for the wedding. As Cain walked the street, he slowly headed toward the marketce. By this time, all the shops need to be open so he can get some new clothes. Cain could see carriages slowly getting loaded in the distance. Merchants heading toward Ourals were getting ready to use the waypoint he made. With one nce, the marketce seemed near. Like a busy bee hive, people started rushing in to get early morning deals. Cain walked between the people, masterfully using his charisma to blend in and not stand out. An almost seven-foot-tall, white-haired man would stand out like a g. People still set their stalls with fruits and vegetables. A woman pushing water out of a store as she cleaned. A baby crying his balls out for some reason. A dog barking to the side and a butcher throwing it a bone to shut it up. Kids ran around with sticks as a woman took her shoe and threw it at them, "You little twigs! How many windows you have broken!" To Cain, this seemed to happen very slowly. The moment his four brains worked simultaneously on processing the sensory information he got. Time tends to flow at a lower rate. This made him realize, using all brains at the same time was a waste. He will start using only three and the fourth one will be asleep. This change will happen every four hours so Cain wouldn''t need to sleep again. But that was just for mental fatigue. Totally eliminating sleep didn''t feasible since eventually, his body will need to rest. Such a n might make him only need sleep once a week. Since theoretically, he''s constantly sleeping. The first brain was the one to go to sleep first and the other three kept rolling. Cain stopped at a cloth shop. All the clothes seemed nd, mostly second hand but they were clean. What mattered to him the most was their aesthetic, they need to be simple. He gently pushed the door. Ding! Ding! A small bell dinged a ding dong dang. "Looking for a full set, several if possible," Cain said after entering and a woman rushed toward him. The woman was in herte forties, probably just hit her fifties as one or two strands of grey hair can be seen on her ck hair. Faint wrinkles twirled on her cheek as she fixed her sses to get a better look at Cain. "Ah! Ma boy, aren''t you a tall one." She smiled, "Remind of a gentleman man who came here twenty years ago¡­Can''t seem to remember his name¡­" She started thinking. "Yeah, can you show me what clothes you have?" Cain said with a smile. The woman blinked twice as her thoughts faded for a moment, "That''s right, we don''t have clothes for your size¡­but I could modify some to fit you¡­you down for that?" She smiled. "Of course, can I choose clothes to modify then?" Cain took a look inside a pile of shirts. They were clearly second hand but they were clean. "You don''t need to ask, just bring me what you like and I''ll tailor it up. I''m good with my fingers." She smiled getting her sewing tools from behind the wooden counter. Gently she lit a candle and ced it on a small chandelier on the side. "Which color do you prefer?" She asked pulling a box of candy-like rolls of threads. "Probably ck to contrast my hair, white will also be good for a uniform look. Grey if I wanted something in between." Cain said as he looked through the clothes. The woman gave him a puzzled look, "That''s all colors, how am I supposed to choose thread colors?" "You aren''t supposed to choose yet. At least until I find something to get¡­" Cain gave arge white shirt a look, this thing might get stained easily. He would prefer something to hide dust and dirt in general. He will be out adventuring and fighting, wearing a white shirt just to have it stained for days without a proper way to wash it will just be an eye sore. ck might be better¡­ "You know, most people chose either light or dark colors, and I sew their clothes with either white or ck thread." The woman said putting the box away and staring at Cain with a smile. "Well, I''m not most. I''m me, and my clothes sense is more twisted than a haystack." Cain finally found something that looked nice. A long-sleeved ck shirt with two buttons at the neck. One of them was missing but that is why the woman is there. Cain threw the shirt at her and kept searching. "You could have brought it to me, you won''t get any girls if you kept acting like that." She said catching the shirt. Compared the color with the fabric, she had stored and then started working on fixing it first. She didn''t need to take Cain''s measurements, she has been doing this for decades and her eyes are better than any tape she could use. "Won''t get any girls? Got at least six." Cain threw a nce at her. "Six? With that attitude?" She had already gotten the button fixed and was getting ready to extend the sleeves. "The point is, I only show respect to them, and those who deserve it." Cain found a nice pair of grey pants that had a lot of pockets. He gently carried it to the woman and put it on the table. "Nice skills madam. Now that I''ve seen them, I can show my respect." Cain smiled at her and she blushed. "Not every passing woman can catch your eyes I see. But those skills are merely sewing, nothing to brag about, considering your look." With how Cain looked, it was clear that he was either a powerful adventurer or a noble. (Thanks to his charisma, she wasn''t able to recognize him) Cain went back to the pile of clothes. "Merely sewing? There is nothing such as that. Each tiny skill, effort, and drop of sweat spent is worth something. I would respect a woman that cleans houses for a living more than a beautiful maiden whose only skill is to pose and act beautiful." Cain stood up grabbing a bunch of clothes in his hand. He slowly approached the table, the woman was already done with what she was working with. "Here some more, please get them ready." She looked at the pile and then stared at him. "You know, looks and mindset are nice but¡­" She scratched her fingers, "Gold ys a crucial role as well¡­Can you pay?" Cain smiled taking a pile of gold coins from his pocket, "Here you go, bet those are more than enough. I will keep choosing more so work at ease." The woman stared at the bag and lifted it up, "Guess those six are lucky. Just treat them well and respectfully." She got back to working as fast as she could. Her fingers moved like a master swordsman dancing on the battlefield. Cain looked at her, it didn''t matter which field it was. Skills trained over years are always mesmerizing to witness, she was a master of her craft, just as he was a master of magic and just as his father was a master swordsman. Chapter ?505 Rumbling of the new beginning III ?505 Rumbling of the new beginning III "Those will take some time to finish. Can youe back after an hour?" the woman asked with a big smile. Cain stared at her and then at the pile of clothes he bought. The shop was empty. No worker beside her was in sight. "Of course, I will be backter." Cain went outside to check more things in the market. Just as he left it before, the market was as busy as a bee hive. Cain stared at the people selling vegetables and fruits, between them stood a familiar figure. A tall tanned maid with silky brown hair and sapphire-like blue eyes, a sharp re, and a sword at her waist. She red down at the shopkeepers enough to make them shake. ------------------------------------ Skills [Sword Art]: The ability to effectively use swords effectively inbat. [Dueling]: Allow the user to concentrate fully on a single target to maximize efficiency. [Acrobatics]: Increased dexterity due to constant training, this skill will be lost if the training was abandoned for a long time. [Athletics]: Increased strength due to constant training, this skill will be lost if the training was abandoned for a long time. ------------------------------------ ''Katherine? She got a new skill, her training with my father must have borne fruits'' Cain walked toward her slowly, making sure to make noise when walking so she won''t get surprised. Katherine slowly turned her head, staring at him for a few seconds¡­ "You are?" "Cain, can''t you recognize me?" Cain looked at her with shaking lips, pretending to be about to cry. "I did recognize you but¡­considering what you''ve been going through. This looked more like a pathetic attempt at impersonating you." She walked toward it with a smile. "The change isn''t that big,e on." "People don''t get this tall and gain that muscle mass out of nowhere, even though now that I looked closely, you starting to resemble your father a lot. I do also get somedy Zaleria hints from you and it''s strange." ''She''s sharp, I''m here so she must have sniffed me out'' Morena thought. ''That''s still hard to believe.'' Gray thought. ''Since I ate Morena, the body''s muscture is more draconic than human now. She must have picked that and tied it to Zaleria.'' The second brain thought. Cain lifted his hand up and scratched his head. "What are you buying anyway?" He asked staring at the bags beside her. Potatoes, there were a lot of them. Some carrots, a crap ton of lettuce, and other greens. Onion and more¡­ "Don''t really know, Elsie gave me a list and I''m here to bring everything." She handed the paper to him. After going through it, he realized one thing. The list said not to bring onion but she did. When he asked her about she gave him a puzzled stare and then red at the merchant behind her. "The list says no onion. Why did you give me so much?" A vein can be seen swelling on her forehead. "Don''t listen to him, the list says you need onion. Who is he to know?" the merchant replied with a smile. Cain was still using his charisma to not stand out, only a few select people can notice him. Katherine could see him clearly as the white mage Cain Lisworth. Other people only saw him as a passing old man. It is just how when you get back home and try remembering all the people who passed by you, you can''t identify who they were. "Katherine, you can''t read?" Cain stared at her and she looked the other way. "Never had the chance to, there isn''t an affordable school around here after all." She said slowly while ring at the onion-filled bag. ''Probably we should get William to build a school, provide the funds if necessary and make sure it functions well.'' The second brain though. ''Ourals as well, that ce already has a school but it''s shit.'' Morena added, ''We must renovate it, Marina can handle that.'' Gray added. Cain approached the merchant knocking on the ground loudly with his staff. "I see more than one merchant in the city, take your shit back. I don''t need someone who tries to deceive my maids!" Cain grabbed the vegetable-filled bags and threw them at the merchant inside his stall. "The veggies!" Katherine stared at them stter on the shop and the merchant ducking down to avoid getting smacked with an onion bag. "Come with me, will buy from another ce." Cain grabbed Katherine and walked away as the merchant screamed "Pay for what you damaged!" On their way out, Cain stopped by two guards who were patrolling and pointed them toward the merchant. "He''s deceiving people who can''t read. Tell Leon to find a way to deal with those idiots or I will start dealing with them on my own." The two guards could recognize him as the white mage, Cain Lisworth. "As you order sir, will get word to lord Leon and get things sorted as quickly as possible!" They saluted him with a shout and hurried to arrest the merchant. Cain then helped Katherine buy everything she needed and sent her back home. He turned to go back to the cloth shop. On his way, he spotted an olddy standing by the roadside carrying two massive bags in her hands. She seemed to await the road to clear from the carriages rushing toward the waypoint. Cain panicked for a moment, how could this entire city let such a thing happen? "Lady Mable, how are you doing?" Cain approached her. She turned around, setting the bags on the ground and smiling. "Little Cain, it''s been a while since Ist saw you. Stop every once in a while by our inn." "I do intend on doing that soon. It''s just that I have been really busytely." Cain smiled carrying her bags, they were damn heavy, for an olddy to carry. "You don''t need to do that, I can carry them on my own." She tried to get the bags from Cain. "You''re going home?" Cain asked with a serious face. "Yeah, got what I need." Cain grabbed the bags with one hand and Carried Mable with the other one. [Fly] They flew away toward Evan''s inn. "You can fly?" She stared at him. "Well¡­I can throw meteors and stomp cities. Is flying a strange thing at this point?" Cain looked at her with a puzzled face, had she not seen him fly over the city multiple times? "Heard you flew on a dragon''s back¡­that big red one, Zaleria was her name?" She replied. "Ah, that. I did fly on her back, I can also fly on my own. Selena and Sofia can fly on their own as well." Cain replied with a proud face. "Sofia, that girl? Had she mastered baking bread yet?" Mable asked with a smile. "Not as much as you, but she is trying¡­there''s the inn!" Cain slowlynded beside the door and put Mable down. He stared around and then opened the door. "Evan! Ie out here!" Cain yelled and Evan got out of the kitchen where he was cooking. "Cain? Is that you?" Evan dried his wet hands with a towel and rushed toward the door. All the customers from newbie adventurers to veterans, traveling merchants, and passers-by red at them. Most people staying here havee since this ce was where the legend Cain Lisworth started his journey. Hearing his name suddenly was bound to attract their attention. Chapter ?506 Rumbling of the new beginning IV ?506 Rumbling of the new beginning IV Cain nced down the inn''s bar, it has never changed. But the people staring at him were new. Gently, he flicked his finger and most people there made a dumb faces. "What did you do?" Mable asked with a worried face. "My name is Cain and I look like Cain, but I''m not him. It''s just a coincidence that we look simr." Cain said with a smile. It took Mable a few seconds to guess but she eventually realized he used magic. Someone like him must not have the time to waddle around greeting new adventures and telling them stories. As she was expecting Cain to leave for his business, she got surprised to see him sit at a table and call Evan. Cain smiled looking at the menu, the old wooden table felt the same. The scent of freshly baked bread filled the air. "So, I want bread. Bread with butter and some sweet bread and also some¡­" "Get something besides bread¡­" Evan growled at him holding a tter. "Well¡­some soup and grilled meat if you have some. No need for drinks, just water will be enough." Cain said with a smile. Evan turned around and went back to the kitchen to get the food ready. It was going to take some time so Cain closed his eyes and sat rxed. ¡­ "Sir¡­Sir¡­" He heard an unfamiliar voice call him. Cain slowly opened his eyes and looked to the side. A young adventurer wearing greenish armor and holding a short sword stared at him. A girl that looked his age with long ck hair and wore a red robe hid behind him. "What is it?" Cain asked, he never saw them before. "It''s about this¡­" The young adventure pulled his sword from its sheath. It was all melted and had several holes in it. The girl behind him also pulled a knife and showed it to Cain, it was melted as well. Cain thought about it for a moment, this is the effect of acid. There was only one type of monster to do this. "Slimes? You got beaten by them?" Cain gave the two young adventures a dubious look. "It was my fault, I failed to cast a fire bolt and he ended up getting surrounded. The acid melted his sword and we had to run away." The girls said looking down. Cain could guess the rest of the story, "So¡­other adventures justugh at you. You''re broke so you can''t get new weapons and are doubting you could make it an adventure." "Yeah¡­you seemed like an experienced one. To that, you haven''tughed at us yet. Can you give us some advice?" The young adventures asked, with no hope in his eyes. "There are several ways to get you out of this problem. Four to be exact." Cain smiled, the solution was simple yet not many people would think of it. The two adventure eyes lit up, "Please do tell us!" they said in unison. "The first n is finding a cksmith or an adventure willing to lend you weapons for free, that will help get some quests done," Cain said looking at the bar behind them, most of the adventurers there looked away. "The second n is asking the guild to lend you money, which they rarely ept from new adventures." That was out of the question especially since Mary isn''t in the guild at this time. Had she been there when they lost their weapons, she would probably help them. "The third n would be to find another work besides adventuring, raise money, and then get back." This opened a whole path of uncertainty and the unknown. It wouldn''t be the mostfortable of things. "And now, thest n and the one I suggest going with¡­" Cain said with a big smile and the two adventures gulped. "Go back to the forest, grab some sticks, and beat the shit out of those slimes. If the sticks melted, just grab more, the forest has an unlimited stock of them." The two adventures stood dumbfounded, that was ridiculous. With how much slime hunting paid, getting a weapon was a tall order. They might need to kill a hundred before being able to afford a de. "Doubt that will be possible,st time we checked, it was one copper for five killed slimes. The cheapest sword goes for around 1 silver coin, used. That would mean we would need to kill at least 500 slimes to get it done." The young adventure said with a sad face. "It will be, youck experience and Exp. This will solve all of your problems. By the end of it, you will have a new de, have be an expert at killing slimes, and have even leveled up." Cain said with a big smile, "You want to rise quickly like the white mage, there is no easy way but to grind it out." The two young adventures thanked Cain and rushed toward the forest with newfound resolve. ~Mary, are you awake~ Cain called her as he had an important matter. ~What is it? I''m taking a bath with the girls~ She replied. ~Howe the guild here at Furberg still only pays 1 copper coin per five slime kills? I just met some adventurers and they were struggling because of that~ ~I thought Edward was taking care of the guild, I will give a tour today and see how things are going~ ~Please do, otherwise I will have the elvish guild take over as they are morepetent~ ~I could find some metallic dragons to help, a gold one would make a fantastic guild master~ Mary suggested with a smile. ~I almost forget you''re Bahamut''s daughter. But I would want a gold dragon here, they are too strict for adventure life. A silver dragon would be better, could you get one~ ~Of course, I will see to that~ As Cain finished talking with her, his food came. A lot and a lot of bread, and then even more bread. The soup and grilled meat paled byparison. The bread was slightly golden brown, had a hint of sesame smell, and crunched to the touch. As steam rushed from its surface, it carried a sweet smell that overtook even the grilled meat. Evan can be seen ring at Cain from the kitchen. Cain smiled at him and then started eating, he had missed this bread a lot. They will soon need to move to the elvish kingdom to reach Sylph. With how violent he expects it to be, he will most likely never return for a year. But that being said, he could create a teleportation portal and solve the problem. But the distance will also be a problem, he will need the cores of powerful dungeons which are rare to get. Cain stared outside as he ate, ''I wonder where we should stop, the wood elves or the dark elves?'' After thinking about it for a while, he decided to go for the dark elves. There was one reason, Eilistraee is there and he needs her by his side no matter what. Cain found himself had finished the bread and the meat have cooled down. Even the soup has cooled. They looked inediblepared to what he was chomping a few moments ago. But as Evan kept ring at him with a knife in hand, he had to finish them off. Chapter ?507 Eilistraee and Lolth ?507 Eilistraee and Lolth After Cain finished eating. He stood up and stretched a bit. He looked around and Mable approached him with a bag in her hand. Cain smiled as she handed him the bag. Everyone in the bar red at him with jealousy as they could smell what was in the bag. "Here is some olive bread with sesame oil and dried fruits. I''ve been ying with this loaf for a while, hope you like it." Mable opened the bag for him to have a look. The glittering dried fruit on the golden brown loaf of bread seemed like Jewels dotting a golden piece of art. Cain wanted to sit back and eat that loaf right there but¡­such a thing is probably better shared between the girls. "Thank you, I''m sure everyone will like it." Cain left happier than the day he beat a whole dragon, nothing beat getting a new try at Mable''s bread. It was then that an idea crossed his head. There was an elf olddy who lives close to Sylph''s royal castle, that woman was a chees making expert. Nothing proved her skill more than her business seeding in the elvish capital. Those people hate chees in blood but they still fight over hers. As he walked the street heading toward the cloth shop, he started thinking of a way to convince Eilistraee to join them. That dark elf swordswoman was a tough nut to crack. ¡­ Far, far away¡­In the middle of the night and under the captivating blue moonlight. Standing beside a pond with glittering stars, a dark elf woman danced naked with a silver de in her hand. Her flowing slivery hair glowed pale white under the moon glow as her eyes left a purple trail of magic after each step she took. The moment her toes touched the surface of the water, she bounced back as if it was a solid surface. Each swing was silent yet audible, just by looking at her swings one could tell the force hiding behind the elegant dance. "Lady Eilistraee, the spiders of Lolth have entered the domain of the underground city of Roa. We must move quickly." A dark elf woman wearing leather armor approached Eilistraee and kneeled down. Ting! Eilistraee gracefullynded in front of the dark elf woman. "The city of criminals? Why should we protect it?" Eilistraee said with a passive face. The dark elf woman froze in ce, slowly looking up "Not all people there have chosen to be there. It also helps if criminals stayed there rather than in our cities." "You as well? Think that of them?" Eilistraee made a disappointed face. "Guess it can''t be helped, you all grown up here." Eilistraee slowly walked past the terrified woman and started wearing her clothes. "They are dark elves like us, we''re all criminals. The only unforgivable sin is bending knees to that ursed spider." As the woman red up at her, Eilistraee put her de on her waist and walked down the hill. "Dragons attacking the high elves, Lolth attacking us dark elves, Gruumsh attacking the wood elves, and devils attacking the half-elves. Those attacks don''t seem random, they are trying to take us down one by one." Eilistraee said with a serious face as a bunch of dark elves'' sword maidens followed her. "We don''t have to worry about the devils as the archmage Lilia is their enemy, Varis should do a good job stopping Gruumsh''s orcs." One of the maidens said with a calm face. "The problem is us and the high elves, we''re facing dragons and Lolth. We have two tough battles and no one like Lilia to help us." Another maiden said clenching her fist on her de. Eilistraee then spoke with a low voice, "We will stand victorious, those spiders aren''t a match to our des. We need no bows, all we need is to win." They reached a massive ck hole in the ground, the entire dark elves'' capital was built around this abyssal hole of endless darkness. "I will get the lift ready, please do wait¡­" One of the maidens turned around to go inform the lift team. The lift was a steel elevator that Lilia had made for them. It allowed them to descend the pit quickly and safely. As she was about to start talking to them, she saw Eilistraee jump into the Abyss. "LADY EILISTRAEE!" she screamed in horror, that whole was several miles deep, a certain death. All the other maidens stared down the hole, "Here she goes again¡­" They sighed and turned around. "Hurry and get the lift ready, she''s finished all the spiders before we could get down at this rate." ¡­ As she fell off in the darkness, Eilistraee pulled her silver de and took a deep breath. Twisting her body to the left and stretching her arms caused her to approach the hole''s side. Thud! Her foot gently touched the wall causing her body to spin, Thud! Thud! With each step, the speed increased as she fell further. Deep underground, an army of hundreds of Giant spiders, Lolth spawns (The upper body of a dark elf woman and the lower body of a spider) covered the dark cavern. Tip! They heard something from above. Tip! They heard it again, it seemed to be getting closer and closer. Thud! Cling! Eilistraeended right in the middle of them with a downward swing. The ten-foot-tall Lolth spawn got cut in half. Before the spider''s blood could touch the ground. CRACK! Eilistraee''s steel boots shattered on the impact leaving her barefoot. "Tch!" she frowned. ''I stillck control, lost quite a bit of momentum with this.'' She twisted her body and redirected to force of her fall from vertical to horizontal and swung her de. The spider''s corpse got cut again as Eilistraee rushed through her to the other monster. Spinning like a fan, she swung her de relentlessly chasing the retreating spiders and spawns. They couldn''t even see her, all they witnessed was a silver sh of light followed by a purple trail and a bloodstream. "The maiden of Eilistraee, stop her! We win if she stopped moving!" One of Lolth''s spawns screamed, lifting a massive rock and throwing it at Eilistraee. Cling! The rock was cut immediately as Eilistraee rushed forward. CRACK! Her arm and shoulder armor shattered immediately. ''Again? I do have to work on using big momentum effectively'' Eilistraee could perfectly use small momentum in her swings, but when it came to using a lot to sever a boulder or redirect her fall, she tend to use more than needed and end up shattering her armor or weapon. "That''s it! Throw more at her before the rest arrives!" The Lolth spawn yelled lifting another boulder and throwing it. Thud! Eilistraee quickly dodged to the side and took a stance in the blink of an eye. [de Dance: Moon Pulse] Thud! Eilistraee rushed forward with a silvery blueish light following her de. sh, she sliced one of the spiders in the blink of an eye. Ba! Dump! The momentum of thest heartbeat of the monster got absorbed by her de and used to fuel the next attack and recover the lost energy. Slice! Slice! Slice! Eilistraee zapped a silver bolt across the spider and immediately reached the Lolth''s spawn giving orders. At that moment, as her de was going down, the Lolth spider disappeared into the shadows. ''She''s fast! Can''t let her run away.'' Eilistraee didn''t stop and rushed behind her. "Come to me! Maiden of Eilistraee, you shall be one of us!" Lolth spider conjured a shadow de in her hand. "Let''s dance!" She cried. Chapter ?508 Problems at the maze I 508 Problems at the maze I Cain finally reached the clothes shop. He looked around and the street was still as busy as ever. Knock! Knock! He got in and the shopkeeperdy was awaiting him with a smile and a massive bag. "This is for you, make sure to keep them clean." She said with a smile. Cain looked inside the bag, "Clean, what is that supposed to mean?" He closed the bag and carried it on his back. "You seem like an adventurer, a great one at that. Those aren''t designed for blood and poison." She approached Cain and gave him a small bag, "The change, you gave me far more than what was needed." "You can keep them," Cain pushed the small bag back to her. "No, I won''t take what I didn''t work for." She pushed the bag back to him. "Fine, keep them and I will send some people to buy from youter. An upfront payment, a tailor like you would be hard to find." Cain carried the bag and headed outside. Quickly moving into a back alley, he hide all the clothes in a [Shadow Pocket] and walked back home. He took that time to think about his magic and how it was best to use it. Upon reaching the mansion''s outer gate, he saw the workers tending to the trees with Jemima yelling at them. It was peaceful, unlike the mess going inside one of his maze rooms. As he walked inside the house, he saw Zaleria resting on the couch watching the mes in the firece. "You back?" She smiled staring at him. Patting the couch for him to sit on as well. Cain immediately took the cloth bag from his [Shadow pocket] and handed it to Ellie who was passing by with a stack of clothes. "All of those need washing?" She red at him. Was he trying to break her back? Cain smiled, "No, just put them in my closet." Ellie sighed, she wasn''t sure if she would survive washing them all. "I will take them there after I''m done." She took the bag from him and headed away. Cain gently sat beside Zaleria and stared at the me, a faint smile on his face. "Couldn''t you have tied her down?" He asked with a scary smile. Zaleria looked away, "Well¡­we tried but she broke free. Lucky she wasn''t able to break through the room walls." Cain sighed, "Please don''t do it again. If she had broken the room and destroyed the maze''s core. We will die immediately." He created a small ball of mana in his palm and showed it to Zaleria. "This is enough to blow the whole mansion, the maze has hundreds, if not thousands this amount stored in the core. It would have wiped the whole city had things gone wrong." He stood up and Zaleria did the same. "Grace,e with us," Cain said with a smile and Gracie appeared from the couch shadow carrying a broom in her hand. "Is there anything I can do?" "Leave the cleaning to the other maids, will go check in some things in the maze and I do need you there." Cain smiled staring at the stairs. Gracie slowly walked out of the living room and handed the broom to ra who was in the kitchen gettingunch ready. "I''m cooking, get someone else to do it." "I''m going with Cain, just call them and have someone else take care of it," Gracie replied and turned away without awaiting an answer. ra sighed and picked up the broom. Knock! Knock! She used it to knock on the ceiling and get other maids toe down. Gracie walked back to Cain where she checked if all her weapons are in ce. As she found everything was right she stared at him. "I''m ready, let''s go." Cain walked upstairs and into his room. In there he opened the Maze portal and walked inside. Both Zaleria and Gracie walked behind him silently. "Where do you think we should go first?" Cain asked turning toward them with a worried smile. "L is the most dangerous, Melissa and her subus are going to be ufortable to deal with and I doubt Mei would becking problems either." Zaleria stared at him thinking, "The pixies first, we can always leave the work to them and get out." She was reasonable so they went with that. Cain opened the door to the pixies'' room. They were greeted with a gust of warm wind, a sweet smell, and a beautiful grove of evesting emerald green grass and tall trees. A faintughter can be heard in the distance as the pixies yed around in their safe haven. In such a ce, they won''t fear poachers or monsters. The moment they sensed Cain''s magic, they swarmed toward him in waves. "It''s the master!" "Master Cain is here!" They cheered and swarmed around him like flies to honey. "Give me¡­some space!" Cain tried to hush them away with his hands. He didn''t want to use magic as he remembers what Mei told him. His rich mana is like drugs to them and he should be careful. "HEY! GIRLS DO YOU WANT ME TO PULL YOUR WINGS OUT?" Mei came in yelling. She pulled one of the pixies by the hair and kicked her away, "GET AWAY FROM HIM!" She shouted again at the top of her lungs. All pixies flew away disappointed and scared faces. They slowly stole nces at Cain wanting to y more. "Those¡­are you fine Cain?" Mei turned toward Cain and he seemed fine. She spotted Gracie and Zaleria behind him¡­in their hand were a bunch of unconscious pixies. "Did you kill them?" She said with a confused face. "No, just flicked them off." Gracie dangled one of the pixies from her leg like a sardine. Zaleria gently put the one she caught on the ground. Mei sighed, "I will get some to pick them upter, let''s head to the castle." She flew into the trees. Mei called it a castle, but it was a pixie''s castle. The biggest tree in the grove has been hallowed out and made as a throne room for Mei. Knight pixies flew over the ce like bees as Cain and the others walked in. All of the knights made sure to bow when passing by Cain and Mei. "Let me get you a seat." Mei flicked her finger and branches rose from the ground with a gentle creek. They quickly took the form of three chairs for Cain and the girls to sit on. As Cain sat on the chair, all of Mei''s royal consultants and direct servants flew from the tree and lined behind her. Then in unison, they all kneeled down. Cain smiled, "Just stand up¡­ I wanted to ask about the messenger from Titania. What did she want?" Upon hearing the question, Mei looked a little bit worried. Scratching her cheek a little, "You won''t be angry right?" She said avoiding looking directly into his eyes. Cain sighed, "Is it that bad? Just speak up." He faces palmed, another problem to deal with wasing. "Well¡­I won''t call it bad¡­" Mei thought carefully about her words, "I might have gotten her addicted to your mana¡­" Chapter 509 Problems at the maze II 509 Problems at the maze II Cain sighed, not wanting to believe what he just heard. He stared at Mei. ¡°Exin¡­¡± ¡°I did send a group of scouts to gather resources outside and I did tell them to try and recruit other pixies if they met. One of the methods of recruiting was giving them mana, to show what kind of food they can expect to find.¡± Mei looked hesitated. ¡°I still can¡¯t see where the problem starts, when Titaniaes into y?¡± Zaleria spoke first and red at Mei. ¡°I did say that the queen was a bit addicted to mana, always looking for new vors.¡± Mei stared at Cain. ¡°You indeed did.¡± ¡°Well, she caught wind of that and got some of our samples. Managed to guess they were diluted and managed to concentrate them back. She only had a drop of your raw mana but that was enough to get her hooked. Now she keeps sending people looking for us and our source of mana. That¡¯s why the messenger came herest time¡­¡± Cain thought about it for a moment and then looked at Mei, ¡°How about you invite her?¡± ¡°She would take over the ce, we stillck the military power to face her.¡± One of Mei¡¯s consultants spoke. The others nodded in unison. ¡°They are right, I won¡¯t let anyone sit on my throne.¡± Mei stared toward the grove she built. This was how a noble feels about a king visiting him. The king always takes the noble¡¯s seat for his stay time and can freelymand his people. Not all nobles are fond of this and more saw it as an intrusion than anything else. There was also the possibility that Titania might try to im this ce as her own which with hinder Cain¡¯s ns. Cain smiled, there was still a solution. ¡°Invite her in, say that the mana source wants to talk to her in private. Just me, you, and her.¡± Mei looked crossed her arms, ¡°That would be dangerous, how do we convince her to¡­¡± Before she could finish, Cain gave her two balls of raw mana. They were nicely packed with a protectiveyer so the other pixies won¡¯t feel them. As Mei touched the balls, her eyes opened wide. ¡°One of five percent more concentrated than what I usually give you and the other is ten percent more concentrated. I bet those would make a nice goodwill gift as well as let her know that we have better mana if she asked nicely and respectfully.¡± Cain said with an evil smile. Mei smiled as well, she understood what he wanted to do. As long as they convinced her that she will get better mana by letting them roam free, she most likely leave them alone. ¡°Thanks, we will carry with that n.¡± Mei smiled and bowed down. ¡°Here, have those for you as well.¡± Cain gave Mei another two balls for her. He can¡¯t let Titania have the good stuff while leaving Mei. After finishing that conversation, Cain headed with Gracie and Zaleria toward the subus room. As they reached the door, he was hesitant to open it up. He knew that whyy behind is a lot to take in. He took a deep breath and asked Zaleria and Gracie to stand away for a bit. He then slowly opened the door and nced inside. He saw all the subus going at it with themselves in a massive¡­ he closed the door and his thoughts. They are stuck as subus now¡­and they have been starving for about two days. Doing that helped sat their hunger a bit but it wasn¡¯t a solution, they will starve to death without any males. The subuses inside noticed him opening the door for a moment and stopped immediately. They quickly reorganized themselves and lined up to sit on the ground. Melissa stood at their front and opened the door, ¡°Master Cain, sorry for the unsightly sight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, came here to discuss the situation.¡± He entered with Gracie and Zaleria. He could spot the subus rubbing themselves on the ground while doing their best to keep a calm face. It must be hard to resist their urge when a male is around, especially when they are this starved. ¡°You know that L has been captured, right?¡± Cain asked. ¡°Yeah, we were informed. As well as that she can¡¯t break the curse she cast on us.¡± Melissa replied with a sad face. They were stuck as a subus for the rest of their lives. Cain looked toward Zaleria, ¡°I did inspect the curse. The cure is simple, having L break it. But the girl can¡¯t do that with her current skills.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s in L¡¯s hand¡­¡±Cain thought, ¡°I will give a lookter as well. For now, let¡¯s talk about a solution for you.¡± He looked at them and Melissa gulped down. ¡°We promised to serve you if you protected us from L, we won¡¯t break out promise.¡± She was well aware of what kind of monster will chase them had they broken that promise. Melissa then stared at Cain¡¯s eyes, and at his pants, ¡°But you can¡¯t leave us starving like this¡­¡± she started drooling and one of the subi pinched her back. Cain smiled lifting one of his fingers, a ck throne rose from the ground behind him. He stared at the subi and grabbed Gracie by hand. ¡°Sit here¡­¡± He made her sit on the throne. ¡°For a start¡­she is your new queen from now on. You answer her with yes, or yes.¡± Cain said as Gracie sat on the throne. The subi stared at him and her in disbelief, they sure thought he will be the king. And they will be either his servants or ves. ¡°But what about¡­¡± Before Melissa could finish her line Cain stopped her. ¡°Hold up¡­where are your manner? Is that a way to talk to your queen?¡± Cain stared at her, ¡°Now get on your knees, and kiss her feet.¡± ¡°Cain¡­why?¡± Gracie asked with a puzzled face, why was he going this far? ¡°Look at them.¡± Cain pointed toward the subi, ¡°Those things really hate half-bloods like you, they see you as lesser creatures and a target for more than just bullying.¡± Cain didn¡¯t need to exin that part further as everyone knew where it ended. Gracie understood it the most with her experience with Meliliana. Most of the subus looked away, ¡°See that!¡± Cain pointed toward them. ¡°Believe me, they licked more than their previous queen feet. From now they need to understand who the dominant is.¡± Cain then red at Melissa as she gave him a passive stare. ¡°What are you waiting for? She¡¯s your queen now, unless she gives you the green light, then no food!¡± Cain tapped on the throne. ¡°Leadere on don¡¯t make it hard for us. He¡¯s right.¡± The subus behind Melissa pinched her again. ¡°Will we get you as food if we did it?¡± Melissa stared at him. She could feel his magic and blood from there, he was an exquisite dish worth more than just that. If kissing Gracie¡¯s feet meant getting him once she will do it all day. Cain gave her a nk face, ¡°No, I¡¯m not on the normal menu. What you will get is a job at a local brothel in this city and in Ourals, we might even get you one in the capital.¡± ¡°Not the normal menu?¡± Melissa stared at him. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m married after all. Unless all the wives suggest it and agree, and I see the need to be urgent and of actual value then it¡¯s another story.¡± Cain red at them, ¡°Do you agree?¡± Melissa looked behind her and all the subus were already at their limit, this was an obvious choice. Gracie was their new queen. Chapter ?510 Problems at the maze III ?510 Problems at the maze III Cain looked ahead of him. All the subus have epted Gracie as their current queen. ''How many would this make again?'' Cain started counting all the people serving him, Zaleria has the druids, she never interferes ormands them but she is technically letting them live in her forest. There is Reith and the Kenku who are now adventurers in the city. There is Mei and the pixies. Sofia has the Abishai who seemed to obey her as she has the purgatory shard. Alice has Spindle and some devils in hell are willing to serve her as she is a high rank. Selena has be the alpha of the beastnd which is a matter he still needs to attend to soon. Amaya has the undead he created, now even more because he throw all that Morena made at her. Mary would have a dragon or twoe if she asked, probably even more since she''s Bahamut''s daughter. Marina has the whole of Ourals city at her hand. ''Am I the only onecking direct servants?'' Cain realized¡­forgetting that all those he mentioned serve him to an extent. He took a step ahead and stared at the Subus. As he flicked a finger, two blue doors appeared. "The left is to Ourals brothel and the right one is to Furberg''s brothel. You should be already expected there." "We can go, just like this?" Melissa stared at him. She expected him to cast some envement spells or the like to make sure they won''t run away. "Are you talking about you possibly running? You can do that, but you have to deal with the consequences on your own." Cain smiled flicking a finger and an undead zombie raised from the ground. All the subus froze in ce, "Remember them, they were with the maid Amaya. Try to run, and they''ll eat your asses." Zaleria smiled, he wasn''t putting a direct leash on them. It''s just that he made sure they won''t survive outside his control. To them, the dragons are after them, L is after them, and the Kenku as well, having Cain who is a mage after them as well is a risk they can''t take. Melissa bowed down, stealing nces at Cain and Gracie. "Please don''t worry. None of us shall run away." "He doesn''t need to remind you, don''t kill anyone or you''re all dead." Zaleria reminded her. Subus can suck someone dry till they die. That was a situation that must be avoided. As the subus situation was sorted until further developments, Cain headed toward the main problem and that is L. He wanted to finish her quickly to start working on some toys with going back to hell. As Cain opened the door to L''s room, Zaleria said to remind him. "Mary said to get her on your side, even by force." "Will have to see about that¡­" He replied looking back at her. He knew that the dragon''s king''s daughter L was extremely moody, an arrogant brat who can have conflicting ideas about people around her. Cain, Gracie, and Zaleria entered L''s room. The ce where she was confined. As soon as they entered. L, in her draconic form, rushed at them with all her might. Zaleria immediately transformed and blocked her ws. "Told you to behave," Zaleria growled. Her hind ws stuck to the ground. She swung a fiery fist at L punching her in the face. The st was so powerful Gracie had to grab onto Cain who causally block the sttered mes with a [Lisworth''s resilient sphere] ''Can''t see her stats, the dragon king must have done something to her. Was he trying to make sure she never get stronger than him, or he was just using her to test something?'' Cain thought. L seemed a bit weaker than he expect from his arch-nemesis daughter. "Why you, get out of my way!" L opened her jaw. Her chest grew red and lighting crackled from her four wings. As a storm of condensed magic swirled around her purple body, she unleashed a breath of mixed lightning and fire that had a devastating power behind it. ''Wait¡­she has the breath¡­'' Cain immediately flew and deflected the breath with a [Prismatic Dome] and stared at the confused L. Zaleria red at him with a surprised face. "You can deflect that?" Cain silently stared at L and then spoke calmly. "I can understand now, you definitely have his blood. But you seem tock the draconic physical might due to your devil blood. Zaleria being able to beat is a mix of that and her getting stronger." He approached her. L rushed toward him roaring and charging her breath again. Cain immediately transformed into the chimera and grabbed her by the neck. As she stared at the monster rising in front of her, her eyes opened wide as Cain opened his jaw. A massive ball of mana started condensing there. It quickly reached the ninth tier and kept getting more condensed. L felt extremely threatened, she has never seen such a monstrous amount of magic in one ce except her father and the elvish high mage Lilia. She started struggling to run away and avoid getting hit. "Let me go you monster! Let me go you monster!" She cried. Then, another terrifying thing happened that caused me to start shaking. Her body started shrinking. Cain was forcing her back to her vulnerable humanoid form. With her struggle, she managed to slip from Cain''s hand into her humanoid form. She quicklynded and ran as fast as she could. ''Need to get away, I will die if it hit me.'' She started sweating and her face paled. She now understood why Dakin failed, why all the other dragons failed. It wasn''t a matter of raw power, it wasn''t a matter of the other dragon not trying hard enough. ''He isn''t something we could have expected, someone needs to get back and tell father about this monstrosity. We need to send the purple dragons to face him.'' She thought. Purple dragons are a subterranean type of chromatic dragons. They are considered the weakest dragons due to their sensitivity to sunlight, poor flight skills, and weak psychic breath (A sound wave that scrambles people''s minds and is almost ineffective against other dragons) As L was running, multiple tentacles caught her and pulled her back like a whip. "This is a closed dimension, where did you expect to run away," Cain growled as she saw the sh of light descends on her. At thest moment, Cain decreased the power of the magic not to kill her. BAM! The beam caused no explosion and not the big creator Zaleria expected. Instead, they could see L''s limp body dangling in Cain''s tentacles. "What was that?" Zaleria asked with a puzzled face. She never heard of such a spell before. Cain turned his head and red down at her, "The ninth-tier [Weird], a spell that creates an illusion and causes mental damage equivalent to the target expectation. Of course limited by the caster''s mana capacity." Zaleria gave him a weird look, "So, you scared her to death?" "I decreased the spell power just before it hit, for now, she will be certain that I can kill her whenever I want. It''s the reality she convinced herself with after all." Chapter ?511 Problems at the maze IV ?511 Problems at the maze IV L woke up feeling a bit dizzy, her thoughts were a bit mudded as if she had been asleep for a long time. She slowly looked to the side. Cain was staring down at her in his humanoid form with Zaleria and Gracie. "Care to talk? Or should I just kill you again?" He asked creating a small orb of light in his hand. She looked up to the room''s blue ceiling, and then at him. "What do you want?" Cain smiled and turned the ball of light off, "Finally willing to talk? Expected that I will need more to make this happen." He created a table for the four of them to sit on with [Mold Earth] As everyone sat down, he looked at L and said directly "I want to kill you father, and you''re going to help me do it." She sighed, "Do you hear your own words? Do you expect me to kill my father?" she then smiled, "I won''t mind taking his ce though¡­" Cain was right about her, and all other chromatic dragons serving the king. As a king''s seed, and the king''s own daughter. She had the possibility to rece him, but such a thing will never happen while she obeys him. "Let''s put it this way, I need you to help me, help your father retire. He''s gotten old and a bit crazy and has some ridiculous ideas." Cain knocked on the table with his finger. "Ridiculous Ideas? I only know him to seek more power, what part of that is a ridiculous idea?" She was a bit confused, are not all people seeking power? "That will be normal had he been a red dragon like this one." Cain pointed at Zaleria. "But your father has a greater goal, he wants to achieve the achievements of old and kill gods." The dragon''s search for power was only for that purpose. Even L''s cure that prevents people from changing form wasn''t a random power. He must have intentionally selected L''s mother to get that curse. Cain is assuming that the king wanted to use it to prevent the gods from forcing the dragons out of the mad soul he intend to create. Even L herself might have been but a test to see if dragons could wield such power or if he need to infuse it into something else. "So, want to help me take him down?" Cain asked again. "Will you help me be the chromatic queen?" She replied with a smile. Cain thought about it for a moment. If the king died, there will be no more reason for him to fight the chromatic dragons. Making L a queen is also an ending to their madness. "But you have to be strong enough." L looked toward Zaleria and then at Cain, she hesitated for a moment and then asked, "How did they get so strong?" Zaleria was the one to talk first "We''re already strong, but he always managed to teach us things and give us some power. He''s my dragon rider as well." L red at her for a moment, "Guess it can''t be helped, at least you didn''t bend your knees to a human." "He was a human when I became his dragon, care to be his dragon as well?" Zaleria replied with a straight face as she already knew the answer. "No way, forget it," L growled. "You don''t have to do that, as long as you follow orders," Cain said with a smile. He was hoping this can end without any need for violence. "I will do what I want, you follow your own orders." She growled back at him. ''She is conflicted? Not sure if this is just her or the demon madness.'' Cain thought. Then Gracie spoke for the first time in the conversation. "You want power, do what Cain said. Refuse than no power." She red at L, "No one can order me around easily." L growled back. Evening here was of her own ord, she was the one to suggest it and was not ordered by her father. "If Cain said you sit, you sit. If he said you stand, you stand. Simple¡­everyone follows that rule, we all do our things. Until he speaks then we follow his lead." Gracie stood up, "If you won''t obey, then die." She was getting ready to cut her down at the spot. L stood enraged, her ws extending for a fight. "Gracie sits down, let me handle this," Cain told her and she sat back immediately. "Mary was right, it alwayses to a beat down with dragons." He sighed, Zaleria stood as well. "Listen, L, you don''t want to do this. He already killed you once." L smiled, "Killed me? But here am I. That was but a mental attack, hecks power and purples are going to be enough to kill him." She clenched her fist ready for a fight. "Believe me, his punches are heavier than mine. You won''t stand a chance." Zaleria said with an exhausted face. Cain cracked his knuckles, it will be easier if he gave L a lesson. "You too? Are you really going to make this a marriage ceremony?" Zaleria growled at them. "NO!" Both of them shouted back. "Marriage ceremony?" Gracie stared at Zaleria who exined it briefly to her. Red dragons hate to marry someone weaker than them. Since they seek power, marrying a weaker dragon will dilute their strong blood. When a powerful female red dragon seeks a mate, she will aim to get a male stronger than her so her offspring will be stronger. This usually means the mate she is going to like is going to see her as weaker and refuse. To solve this, they chose violence to prove their strength. Such a fight usually ends with the female losing as she has bitten more than she can chew. Nheless, in most cases, her wish ends up granted and she gets impregnated and the male goes searching for a female stronger than him. Now for him, it usually ends badly. As the female red dragons usually eat the weaker males who make a move against them. Rarely do they ept them? Zaleria''s father was epted by her mother albeit weaker than her. This was the reason Zaleria was born stronger than Morena. Since she inherited her mother''s strong blood while Morena inherited her father''s weak blood. BAM! The fight started with L swinging her ws at Cain out of nowhere. Just the air pressure was enough to shatter the table. Gracie jumped into his shadow and Zaleria flew away to give them some space. Cain dodged with [Thunder Step] and send a counterpunch at L. His goal was to beat her with his fists so she gives up. Thwack! She blocked his punch with her wing. Crackled! Lightning covered her body in an attempt to hit Cain but he was unaffected. Due to the lingering effect of Thunder Step. [Haste] Cain weaved behind her wing and sent several punches toward her head. "Slow!" She turned quickly, lifting her leg and sending a kick at his head. Cain dodged again and was ready to attack again. At that moment, he saw her mouth over ROAR! She unleashed a st of mes. That was a quick shot so she didn''t have time to infuse more than one element. [Elemental shield] Cain easily blocked the breath, it was surprisingly weaker than he expected. And then, from the mes, she appeared with another kick to his head. He dodged the attack before so she will try andnd it to see what happens. A wide smile covered her face, she won if the hitnded. [Time Stop] Cain immediately got serious, he already baited her and gave her hope of victory. It was time to show her what Zaleria meant. He grabbed her kick by the ankle, took a stance, and swung a back-fist at her crotch aiming to dislocate her leg. CRACK! L only felt the sharp pain as her leg popped, and before she could understand what happened, Cain swung another fist at her stomach [Telekinesis] BAM! He sends her plowing the ground with the spell. "See, told you can''t win." Zaleria walked toward the disoriented L and looked down at her. "He might be physically weak, but his magic isn''t. If you can''t use dispel it, or exhaust his MP you better just bend already." Chapter ?512 Preparing on two sides ?512 Preparing on two sides L opened her eyes a while after she got beaten by Cain. As she looked around. She was lying on the table with Cain and Zaleria staring at her. She immediately wanted to leap away but her body refused to move. "It''s no use, you lost already." Zaleria stared down at her with a smile. "What did you do to me?" She said ring at Cain. "What I did do?" He gave her a surprised face, "Of course enved you. Can''t let you roam free and inform your father about us." A blue glow emanated from his blue eyes. She could sense his magic running through her nerves and veins. This spell he cast on her was something abnormal to the extreme. "You are free to move," Cain said and she immediately sat up. She touched her body, she was still in her full humanoid form even though she is wanting to transform into her half-dragon form. Something was off, this was more than just envement. Zaleria sat on the chair and sighed in relief. Cracked her neck and closed her eyes. Gracie was standing behind Cain and staring at his back. "What did you do to me?" L growled with a deep voice as she wished she could rip his head off. "You can''t use any of your abilities, fight, transform, or even hibernate without my permission. I also made it so you can onlymunicate with the people I allow you to, and, you can''t refuse orders that I approve of." Cain exined briefly as he sat on his chair. "Release me, NOW!" she growled at him. She banged the table with her hand and curled into a ball as she almost broke her wrist. Her power waspromised to the level of a normal human girl. "No, can''t trust you yet." Cain said as he stood and looked at Gracie and Zaleria, "Let''s go, she needs time to process her situation." "Stop there we still¡­" She tried to grab him but her hand didn''t move. "Just¡­you!" She growled thinking of a way to persuade him to hear her. Zaleria turned around and looked at her as Cain and Gracie left the room. "If you became obedient, you will be allowed outside this room and into his house." She then left. L was left alone in the room to think about her situation. Cain opened the gate toward the mansion and then got back. Gracie turned toward Cain, "I will go back to work, please call me if you needed anything." She then left after Cain gave her permission. Zaleria stretched her arms as she sat on Cain''s bed, "We finished quickly, have anything nned for the day?" Cain sat beside her, "Nothing¡­need me?" He quickly caught up. Zaleria stared at the dancing mes in the firece. "Where are we going from now on?" she asked with a worried face. "To the elvish kingdom. Need to keep pressing forward¡­" He replied looking out the window. "Not talking about that¡­Tonight they decided it was Hati and Skoll. Tomorrow is me¡­Can we go to my hut before?" She said with a hesitant face. Cain stared at her for a moment and then smiled, "So that''s what you wanted¡­ I expected you will want it in the red dragon style." Zaleria blushed staring at the ceiling, "Yeah, we must clear a wide area. Otherwise will cause a lot of damage." "Are you sure it''s fine to fight beside you hut? We can go to a more deserted ce." Cain replied with a smile, "Or do want the advantage of yourir?" He grinned. "I won''t lie, that''s my n. I''m going to fight back as hard as I can, show me that you''re far stronger than me¡­ Well, I know that so you only have to demonstrate it." Sheid her head on his shoulder. Cain patted her head, "You reds are really picky, why fight if you know the result?" Zaleria pouted, "It''s ceremonial as much as functional. You humans can''t marry without dancing, so we can''t marry without fighting." Cain stood up, "Then let''s go clear the ce, I want to get back before dusk to start the night early." Zaleria stood and stretched her arms, "Yeah, let''s start. Don''t forget to inform everyone." She flicked her fingers and opened a portal to her Hut. "Will do with [Messageter]" Both she and Cain went in to prepare the ce. ¡­ At dusk, Cain and Zaleria returned covered in dirt and dust from digging and ttening the forest around herir. "Home¡­" Cain sat on a chair exhausted. Zaleria stared at him with a confused face, "You''re the one who said it''s fine to decorate, I told you to just pull the trees out." Cain red at her, "Can''t the ce look ugly, isn''t the whole point making a good memory for you?" "I will remember mes and blood more than such things¡­" "Yeah¡­let''s go take a bath. We stink!" Cain said standing up. ¡­ After informing the maids, they told him that Hati has just entered the bath. She was ''PREPARING'' for the night. They can either wait or get in anyway. Cain and Zaleria entered immediately. Inside the bath, Cain walked in. Stretching his arms after cleaning himself thoroughly, he headed toward the hot tub. Inside Hati spotted him enter and jolted up. Covering her chest and private area with her hands, she stared at him with a blush. He could clearly see her nine tails wage behind her like a fan. "Cain¡­" She gasped. "Yes, it''s me, Cain Lisworth," Cain replied with a smile and approached her. Seeing his face like that, she rxed her hands and smiled. "Didn''t expect you to be back so soon?" she smiled. "Why wouldn''t I be back early with you waiting?" He smiled at her. She turned around and sat in the water, "W-what can¡­I know¡­" "(She''s been waiting for you since you left, don''t let her deceive you)" Skoll took over Hati''s body, "(Every five minutes she walks to the door, give it a look and get back to her room)" Hati stood up immediately her whole head beet red and her legs shaking, "Sister! You two was¡­" Before she could finish, Skoll took control again "(Been waiting for you all day dear, Can we do it now?)" "Sister I hate you!" Hati cried, "(And you''re fun to tease)" Skoll replied to her. As he listened to the two sister bicker, fighting among themselves. He sat in the water and rxed. At that time Zaleria also entered and sat in the water without the sisters realizing. "What are they doing?" She red at them. "ying with each other," Cain replied with a smile. "Cain!(Cain)" It was weird hearing two voicese from Hati''s mouth at the same time. "Who would get to be the first? (Who would get to be the first?)" It was then they noticed Zaleria being there and they took a step backward in shame, were they fighting in front of her? "Let me see, you two share the same body¡­aren''t both going to be the first?" He asked but they didn''t respond, they kept staring at Zaleria. Cain turned toward Zaleria and pulled her near him, "Maybe her as you two don''t seem to respond." That snapped them back to reality. Chapter ?513 Hati/Skoll night I ?513 Hati/Skoll night I "When one of us is controlling, the other is watching from our eyes," Hati said with a pouting facing. "(You could say that we''re slowly getting used to switching often as well)" Skoll took over for a moment. Cain stared at them with a worried face, he did have a bad feeling but couldn''t pinpoint what it was. Zaleria blinked once and asked with a passive face, "Are you sleeping for longer?" As if something clicked in his head, Cain turned toward Zaleria "Exhaustion from having two people use a single brain¡­That would be¡­" As Cain was about to start Hati grabbed him by the head. Her nails slightly extended and poked into his scalp. "Don''t you think this isn''t the time?" Cainughed, "Okay, I will stop. You decided what will do now." Hati and Skoll stared at him and then sat beside him in the water. Silence finally fell with both Cain and Zaleria rxing. Hati slowly leaned on Cain''s side feeling his arm with her chest. For the most time, Cain showed no reaction. He just sat there and left Hati to getfortable on her own. "Am I getting in the way?" Zaleria asked looking at Hati who only hugged Cain''s side. Hati seemed to panic for a moment, "No, it''s not like that¡­" She blushed, it was the exact opposite. If she was the only one, she wouldn''t muster the courage to do anything. "We''ve been here for a while, let''s go get dinner and head to my room. We can take a maid in as well, right?" Cain looked at Hati with a smile. "Yes¡­thanks," Hati replied with a smile. "(Just bring anyone, she doesn''t seem to see me as encouragement)" Skoll replied and Hati jumped up, "You always¡­" Cain patted her back. "Calm down, will get to those thingster. ¡­ Later that night, in Cain''s room. He was waiting for Hati to arrive. They had agreed that she will choose and bring the maid who will be helping her tonight. He didn''t wait too long, to hear the door slowly open. Hati poked her head inside to check if he was there. She saw him sitting on the bed staring at her directly. As she slowly pushed the door open, he could see Katherine behind her. "You ready?" Hati looked behind her at the smiling Katherine, the maid nodded so they both looked at Cain. He stood up with a gentle smile, "Close the door and get in." Katherine slowly pushed the door closed. Cain walked toward them and flicked his finger, a blue door appeared out of thin air surprising Katherine. [Lisworth''s magnificent mansion] "We''re going there?" Hati stared at him, why not here in his room? "We can have more privacy there. You know, here Zaleria, Sofia, Nemmoxon, and Mary are listening." Cain reminded them. They both followed him silently inside, he closed the gate. Cain stretched his arms, "Feel free to do as you liked here, we''repletely alone." He turned toward them and they both blushed for a moment. Hati wiggled a bit, something got in her mind as she smiled at Cain. "Can we¡­you know¡­(She wants a kiss!)" Skoll ruined it for her immediately. She was getting impatient after letting Hati go first. Cain took two quick steps toward her. Lifted her chin up. "Told you not to worry." Their lips connected before she could know it. As she felt his lips on hers, she rxed for a moment enough to forget about Skoll. Yet she wasn''t ready to feel his tongue slowly push into her mouth. As she tried to back down, a hand grabbed the back of her head pushing her forward. "Just rx." Katherine was the one pushing her. Cain''s hands rested on the edge of her slender waist. After about a minute, they finally separated and she was already feeling a bit dizzy. "Master, me too." Katherine approached him. Unlike Hati, she opened her mouth ever so slightly, licking the edge of his lips before pushing inside for a deeper kiss. Cain''s hands felt her bosom that pushed against his sternum. The two mounts felt soft, yet a bit flexible. When Cain thought Katherine was about to let go, she pushed again into his mouth. She didn''t seem keen on stopping unless he backed away first. Which he did and carried them both in his arms. Cheating a bit with [Telekinesis] As they were heading toward the master bedroom. Hati asked Cain to let her walk. He let her on the ground as well as Katherine just before the door. "Let''s get started," Cain said and the two girls followed him inside. "Should we take our clothes now?" Asked Hati. Cain looked at them. Katherine was still in her maid uniform while Hati was wearing a white one-piece gown. "No,e with me." Cain sat on the bed and helped sit on hisp facing him. With a gentle pull, he got her head closer to him to go for another kiss. Katherine kneeled between Cain''s legs and right behind Hati. She unzipped his pants and took the meat chunk out in her mouth without hesitation. After giving Hati a solid kiss enough to disorient her a bit, he went for her neck and corbone. Gently kissing and licking them. Even though he was trying to be gentle, with each move Hati cried "Ah!" as if being poked by needles. Just above Katherine''s head, she could see a dark spot slowly painting the peach there. Cain then went to slowly pull the gown over her chest. Revealing two pure white mounds with pink tops. He gently licked the top before giving it a teasing bite. "Not there!" She moaned, so Cain did again. Now, it was time. Cain lifted her up a bit and Katherine took the hint and stopped. She instead grabbed Hati''s one-piece gown and pulled it all the way down. She then quickly took thestyer to reveal a pink rose with nectar dripping from its still-closed petals. Katherine gently oriented Cain and made sure he won''t miss as Hati seed to unconsciously writhe her lower body. She wondered if she was doing it on purpose or just that her legs aren''t able to carry her anymore. That was before she noticed Cain carrying her all up. "AH!" Hati moaned as she felt a little bit pass in. Her strength prevented her from feeling any pain from such a thing. Yet, that tingling feeling only jolted harder from her inside. With each little bit pushed in, her body trembled, and drool dripped from her open lips with a deep "Ahh!" As Cain was all in, thest jolt took her by surprise as he touched something far inside. She fell t on his chest, her nails digging into his shoulder as her lower half trembled violently. A clear stream seeps from her as her tows twisted inward. "Are you all right?" Cain whispered in her ear. With a trembling voice, she replied, "Ah-again¡­" Cain licked her ear, his hand caressing her still-shaking peach. "What did you say?" "Again¡­" She repeated. Cain licked her lips and went for another kiss, "Say it louder." She pushed her tongue deep into his mouth. After a few moments, she pulled her mouth and stared into his eyes. "I like that, please do it again¡­" She went for the kiss on her own. Chapter ?514 Hati/Skoll night II ?514 Hati/Skoll night II Gently and carefully, Cain slowly lifted her shaking hips up. "Agraaa!" Hati growled as she felt him slowly glide out. She caressed his arms with her hands, slowly pushing herself down. "How do you feel?" Cain whispered in her ear. "I''m fine, you can move." She replied rxing her head on his chest. "AGHA!" She cried feeling him grab her nine tails, she never knew the base could feel like that. "You like that?" He started rubbing the base of her nine tails while slowly going faster. Katherine backed away to let them, her role had ended. She expected it to be harder but Hati managed to fare well on her own. All she had to do now is sit on the couch and wait for her turn. Writhing, Hati clung to his neck. In a swift move, she licked the back of his ear humping with his movements. Something was slowly building inside her belly, a deep sensation that she had felt a few moments before. As the tingling grew stronger, as did her hunger to itch it. "Harder¡­" She unconsciously groaned, he was the only thing to heal that itch. Cain clutched her buttocks and jammed two fingers into her rear end. He was already moving fast enough, if she wanted it harder, the only option for him was to get bigger. In a single thrust, he increased his size a bit enough to make her gasp. "Ah! This is it¡­this is it¡­" She moaned biting his neck. That only pushed Cain to move a bit faster. "Come here." He pulled her head and stuck his tongue inside her mouth, "You getting tighter, it''s almost there." He whispered She started moving faster, her limit was near and Cain wasn''t giving her a chance to slow down. Eventually, a pulse traveled through her spine and the tingling in her belly spiked. Cain did onest powerful thrust as he gave her time to catch her breath. "That¡­was¡­" Before she could finish, Cain flipped her onto the bed and went in again. She had finished but not him. He grabbed her by the ankles and started thrusting as fast as he could. Her whole body blushed red as she covered her face with her arm. Her boson remained exposed and he enjoyed watching the mounds bounce. Katherine who was watching from the side-line frowned. For a moment she thought it was her turn but he went for Hati. Her patience was running dry as her hand unconsciously started moving under her skirt. Her breath grew heavier as she imagined him hammering her down like that, she wished him to get done with Hati faster. Cain eventually finished with Hati, releasing what he had inside her. She made a few deep sights as she let the experience sink in, it was better than she expected yet more exhausting. She needs to rest a bit before switching with Skoll. "Master," Katherine went in quickly without giving Cain time to rest, not that he needed that with his stamina. As he turned toward her, she went on her knees and took his meat into her mouth. She wasn''t thinking and did it instinctively, that was what she felt right. Cain wasn''t the one to turn her down so he let her do what she likes, she kept sucking for a while. Her skills never matched Sofia but they were definitely better than Alice''s. Cain grabbed her by the hair and started moving slowly, her throat was soft but he could feel a slight string from her teeth. As he was about to release, he tried to pull out but she grabbed him in ce. She gulped every drop down before releasing him, she was ready for him. Cain gently lifted her to the bed andid her beside the resting Hati. Katherine was still in her maid outfit so Cain slowly lifted her skirt up. Her white panties were drenched wet as she yed with herself earlier. Looking at her reddish face, tanned thighs, and quivering eyes. Cain leaped into her flower licking it up from above the panties. "Master¡­please¡­" She tried to push his head up but it was no use. She didn''t have the strength or the willpower to resist him. Each move of his tongue sent ripples across her body and caused her to feel light-headed. Did she really hesitatest time, had she known it was like this, she would have jumped right in. Cain gently pulled his lips away, grabbed her panties, and slowly pulled them off. Heid a kiss on her feet before throwing the panties away. He then went back in licking her directly and she cried "AGRA! No¡­stop¡­" The more she resisted, the harder he went. This wasn''t what she expected, she couldn''t bear herself to ask her master to do such a thing. The only she could do was tell him to stop, while inside she wished he never dose. Cain was reading that up and going in further. Cain was well aware that with her stamina, she could never get him off like Hati or the other girls. This made his goal to give her as much pleasure as he could. Cain finally let her lower part free, he immediately raised to her face and locked her mouth with a deep kiss. His hardness pushed on her edge slightly as if intimidating her inside. Katherine couldn''t think straight for the moment, she opened her mouth as wide as she could and started sucking on his lips. He slowly pushed into her, making sure to control his size and strength to match her body. Hammering her with the same strength he used for Hati could kill her. Cain carefully watched her face as he elerated, to him this was like handling a really fragile piece of ss which he could call more stressful than he wanted. Yet, Katherine seemed to take it well, she was both stronger and flexible. Seeing her doing well, Cain decided to flip her around to stand on four limbs. Pulling by the arms, he started thrusting. "AH! AH! AH! AH! AH! AH! AH! AH! AH!" Unlike Hati or Cain, she didn''t sit silent, moaning with each thrust, she was extremely vocal. "Do you like it?" Cain whispered in her ears, "Yeeeesssss!" She barely spoke as her mind slowly nked. The moment she writhed, and the dam broke, Cain released a load into her with a deep groan. As he let go of her hand, her face fell on the bed drooling as she panted for air. This was an experience she wished to never end. As Cain sat to rest, he felt two hands grab him from the back. "(Cain, can you do me next?)" Skoll was out, she had a different vibe than Hati. Cain could still go, and he smiled, "Of course, let''s start." Skoll smiled, She slowly bent down, "First, let me apologize for touching your soulst time." She gently pecked his foot. Cain almost immediately pulled away as he felt a weird sense of danger, she wasn''t like the other two girls. She quickly grabbed his knees and slid her face to his meat. She took a deep sniff and licked it¡­ "(Poor, poor sister, she missed this taste.)" Chapter ?515 Lord Amaya Bennett ?515 Lord Amaya Bet "Can you calm down a bit?" Cain said staring at Skoll writhing up his torso. She smiled thrusting her nose into his chest, "(I rarely get out, sensory stimtion like those are hard for me to resist.)" She gave his nipple a gentle bite rubbing herself on his thigh. "Fine," Cain pulled her up and lifted one of her legs¡­he was to give her the same treatment as her sister¡­ But¡­for a moment he felt something in the back of his head. ''What was that¡­probably nothing'' He ignored it as he sensed nothing important. Cain slowly pushed into Skoll, "Ah!" he groaned, strangely enough, Skoll felt tighter than Hati even though they share the same body. He pressed his body into her locking her mouth in a deep kiss. "Ah! AH! Ah! Give me more!" she moaned, each thrust sending electric shocks into her brain. Cain licked her ear and whispered gently, "Hold tight." He grabbed her buttock with both hands and started thrusting as fast as he could jumping her inside and making her fill dizzy. Katherine woke up from the bed shaking and saw Cain hammering Skoll. "Going for another round?" She mumbled, "Better keep another for me." She immediately took her maid''s clothes off only leaving her thigh-high stocking and garter belt. She slowly approached them and hugged them from the back, licking the back of his shoulder she whispered, "Leave me some." Feeling sandwiched between two, Cain unconsciously started moving faster. Skoll''s inside felt as if they were about to melt from the constant stimtion. The two of them kept going as hard as they could, until Cain felt a slight headache that pulled him back to reality, it was the same strange feeling again. ¡­ Deep into the maze, Amaya stared nkly at a wall. A stream of necrotic magic dripped from her eyes. "Cain! Cain!" B tried to contact Cain but her signal was getting broken (She usually needs to go through Amaya to contact Cain). Something was happening to Amaya. "Mother, she is slowly getting consumed by the necrotic magic," Je said with a worried face. Amaya''s body slowly got covered with a dark purple-ish haze of magic. Her polymorph that Cain spent a lot on making has started to melt down revealing her rotten skin and bones. B quickly turned around with a worried face, "I''m not a necrotic expert, damn it!" She swung her hand and tried to control Amaya''s necrotic magic. "Je, you''re an ice devil, can''t your curse do anything?" She cried. Je took a few steps ahead and extended her hand, "Doubt it, my curse is only to freeze things." She nheless started helping her mother keep Amaya under control. Inside Amaya''s mind, something fundamental was changing. ''What is this¡­it''s dark, cold¡­'' She thought staring at an empty dark valley of jagged stones and cracks. A ss shard glowed brightly in the sky as it approached a gigantic octopus-like monster. Amaya felt her chest tighten each moment, and she fell to her knees panting¡­ "Raiser, please stay calm." An undead, shadowy soldier covered her with his cap. She slowly red up and couldn''t recognize him, but his cap was warm. "That thing is eternal, it is interfering with our connection to the phctery." The soldier said pointing toward the octopus-like monster. "W-what should I do?" Amaya asked, her body freezing. The soldier shook his head, "Finish what you''re doing, and retain a phctery of your own." Amaya was an intelligent idea created by Cain, her soul was trapped inside his body and got projected into her body. He was her phctery. Now that Skoll was getting closer to him, the Fenrir shard started interfering with his signals. This generally went unnoticed, but for Amaya whose life depended on him, it was a danger she never faced before. Amaya stood up, ''I should focus, stay stable and ignore the cold.'' She thought and her body started to feel light. Unconsciously, Amaya who has been gaining EXP nonstop has started evolving. And the evolution wasn''t normal, it was the birth of a monster that the world wasn''t ready for. Her link with all the undead got stronger, the same signal she used to control then started being used to draw from them. B was the first one to feel the impact of Amaya and fell to the ground. "Mother!" Je rushed to check on her, she looked fine but unresponsive. "Aaaaa!" Amaya started growling, as did B and all the undead linked with her. The dark aura around Amaya finally started to fade, her eyes lit again with a necrotic me as she looked back. "We¡­" She growled, "All¡­" B added, "One¡­" the hordes of undead said. With her real soul trapped inside Cain, Amaya started using all of the undead linked with her as a second phctery and a direct part of her. This meant that she became one with all the undead, they all were Amaya Bet. B opened her eyes feeling dizzy and saw Amaya staring at her, "What did you do?" Amaya waved her head, "I don''t know but¡­I seem to have evolved." She helped B out. Je red at Amaya, "What was that just now, all of you spoke at the same time." "I¡­merged them into me¡­we''re all a single big undead." Amaya replied ---------------------------- Skills: [Hive mind] Amaya can tap into thework of brains in her undead army at any time she wishes. This gives the undead lord Amaya exceptional processing and thinking prowess. [Second Phctery] A king live by his people, and an undead lord can''t die as long as a single undead from his hive remains alive. Destroying a lord''s phctery do nothing but weaken him. [Rejuvenation] If her phctery (The caster Cain Lisworth) is still alive. (Amaya''s soul is still located inside Cain.). A destroyed Amaya gains a new body within 1~10 days, regaining all its stats and bing active again. The new body appears within 5 feet of the caster Cain naturally. Otherwise, he can just create a new body for her with a fresh corpse and [Create Undead] [Turn resistance] Amaya has resistance to any effect that turns the undead because her soul is kept safe inside the caster Cain. [Undead nature]: Amaya doesn''t require air, food, drink, or sleep. Her MP acts as SP. If her MP dropped to 0, she will start absorbing MP from the caster Cain Lisworth. If denied ess, Amaya''s body will start perishing. [Undead Infection] Living people that were killed by Amaya rise as undead after a day if not prevented with magical means. [Undead Horror] A mix between 20 constitutions and being undead. Amaya''s severed body parts stay alive. She can move them at will. [Forced Power] Amaya can use her strength to forcefully dislocate or break her own bones in exchange for greater flexibility and dexterity (Dexterity stat bes equal to strength stat). Doing this will damage her body. [Prestigious Corpse] Other unintelligent undead will take Amaya in high regard and obey her orders. Unless they were controlled by a stronger entity. ---------------------------- Chapter 516 A dragons grooming 516 A dragon''s grooming Cain walked out of the magnificent mansion into his room the next morning, Hati and Katherine were still asleep. The moment he stretched, B appeared behind him with a worried face. ¡°You must see Amaya, her polymorph had worn out.¡± Cain slowly turned back and looked at her. ¡°I will be there in a few minutes,¡± He then went into the bath, washed his face, and ate what breakfast he found ready. This was an important day as he has a fight with Zaleria at noon. Right now she must be in her Hut getting ready, this will be the first time he fought her for real. As he finished, he headed to the maze to check on Amaya. In the undead room, she sat silently on a chair waiting. As Cain walked in he saw her. ¡®Is this from taking all of my undead? What a monster have you created?¡¯ Morena thought as she sensed the countless undead linked to the rotten maid facing them. ¡°Master, you havee.¡± She said and all the undead around her bowed. This caused Cain to look around and then stop at B standing at the door. He then looked toward Amaya. ¡°An undead lord? You¡¯re¡­everywhere?¡± Cain gasped, he had never seen such an undead. All those zombies around him weren¡¯t normal. Amaya is no longer just linked to them, they were a part of her. ¡°That seems to be the case.¡± A zombie at the corner spoke. ¡°All of those are me¡± Another zombie spoke. ¡°We¡¯re Amaya,¡± All the undead growled at the same time. ¡°But who¡¯s the main body, there must be one,¡± Cain asked as he wasn¡¯t able to differentiate between the undead necrotic magic. They all seemed to belong to Amaya. ¡°There is no main body, those all are my body. If you want the original body, it¡¯s me.¡± Amaya stood from her chair and walked toward one of the zombies. She gently touched its head and the whole monster got sucked into her body. B approached them, ¡°Her soul is still inside you. All of the undead consciousness has formed a second soul for her. Unlike me, she now has two souls and phcteries. One is you and the other is all those corpses.¡± Cain looked at B¡¯s worried face, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I can feel her crawling under my skin, her consciousness is living inside my head,¡± B said scratching her head. Amaya approached Cain, ¡°I got a glimpse at her head, now I can do this.¡± Amaya lifted her hand and a spear of ice formed. She then clenched her fist and the ice shattered. B cringed, ¡°See that, she was using me to cast that. There are thousands of undead spread around this city, Ourals, and the capital that she can possess at will and then summon the whole army.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still weak on my own, but I won¡¯t die. Neither will the army.¡± Amaya¡¯s smiled didn¡¯t appear as her undead face couldn¡¯t convey emotion well. ¡°I understand,¡± Cain walked toward her, ¡°The polymorph spell broke when you evolved, I should be able to recast it quickly.¡± He immediately started working on the spell, it was probably ufortable for Amaya to stay in that form. After a few minutes, Amaya asked Cain the question which gued her mind since thest night. ¡°Master¡­do you know that my link to you almost brokest night?¡± Cain stared at her surprised, ¡°No¡­how did it happen? You shouldn¡¯t have informed me immediately.¡± Amaya went and exined what she felt, and how it all happened. ¡°I can only think of one reason, doubt it makes any sense.¡± Cain shook his head, ¡°I will try and create multiple links to make sure this never happens again.¡± Amaya looked at Cain with worried eyes, hesitant she asked, ¡°Can you tell me what that reason is?¡± Cain looked at her face and then exined. ¡°This is probably wrong but, have you heard of Loki?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a god of sorts and had three sons. Fenrir the nine-tailed wolf, Hel the undead queen, and J?rmungand the world serpent. It¡¯s said that those three never liked each other. Probably Hati¡¯s magic got into me and interfered with your phctery.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have, as neither I do.¡± Cain sighed. Things have gottenplicated managing all those around him has started to be taxing. He has no time to conduct experiments and test information. He stood up and gave her a smile, ¡°Yep, this will do it.¡± Amaya has regained her humanoid look. ¡­ At noon, Zaleria walked out of her hut. She took a deep breath under the warm sunlight and smiled. The birds chirped on the tall trees as the grass danced with the wind a massive jagged boulder rested in the middle of the garden with Mold growing on its sides due to the humidity. It was a beautiful day for an important event. Her blood was already pumping, and a smile crossed her face. She has never cared for seriously finding a mate, but now she could understand. Cain was strong, will she be able to win? She can¡¯t guess which made her teeth tickle. She can hear her heart rumbling as the heat reached her eyes and a stream of mes gushed from her nose. She quickly rushed toward the empty garden and gently transformed into her draconic form. It was time to get herself ready. She extended her hand and grabbed the boulder. That wasn¡¯t a normal stone, to dragons, it was like a nail clipper but instead used for sharpening ws. She sat down bncing on her tail and started sharpening her ws. With each stroke, a wave of sparks glowed with a crimson sh. After she was done with her ws, she grabbed one of the trees and pulled it off from the roots. With her jaw, she bit the roots out and cut the branches leaving only the massive trunk. She then gently munched on it to turn it into a sort of massive brush. With that trunk, she cleaned her fangs and sharpened them with the boulder as she did her ws. That might have seemed painful to anyone but it was normal for dragons. Their teeth never stop growing like those of rabbits so they had to wear them often. After she made sure her fangs were sharp and glowing white she turned to her two ck horns. Those things were the dragon¡¯s pride, to them they were like hair to humans. She sharpened them as well and a thought came to her mind now that she lived with Cain and the girls for some time. The only body care she did before was sharpening¡­and asionally bathing in her molten gold¡­ ¡®I probably find something that smells nice¡­¡¯ She sniffed her scales, she smelled of sulfur and pumice. To Red dragons, this was an attractive smell, but she was almost sure it wasn¡¯t for humans. She walked around sniffing the trees around until she found one that smelled kind of okay, she pulled it out and crushed the leaves in her hands until they turned into a green paste. She then leaped into the sky and flew to the nearest pond, THUD! As shended the whole ground shook. All the animals in the area ran away if fear of the gigantic monster. She gently put the paste on the ground and approached the pond. ring at the water, a couple of crocodiles were hiding under the surface. She could understand that they weren¡¯t hiding to ambush her, but were hiding to save their lives. Most animals had a strong enough instinct to realize that such a massive monster was not to be messed with. She slowly closed her massive jaw to the crocodiles, ¡°Get out.¡± She growled and all of them quickly ran away. They didn¡¯t understand her words but could she didn¡¯t want them in the water. She turned around to grab the past, Clunk! Something pricked her toe. She looked down, a single crocodile tried to bite her. GRWAAA! She growled at him and kept moving, she didn¡¯t want to kill him for such a minor thing. He must understand and run now. But, as she started moving away, The crocodile bit the tip of her tail, he was keen on fighting her for some reason. ¡°Fine,¡± She sighed lifting her tail, he stayed dangling, biting as hard as he could. Zaleria opened her mouth and dropped him in, she didn¡¯t even need to chew as the heat in her throat immediately grilled him. She red down at the other crocodiles and a stream of me escaped her nose. GRRRRAAAAA! She growled, almost resembling a loud cat purr. It was a sign she was mad and that approaching her meant death. Chapter 517 A draconic challenger. 517 A draconic challenger. Zaleria grabbed the paste andid it beside the bond. She slowly got in causing the water to start boiling. She would have needed to get the crocodiles out anyway, if she didn¡¯t they would have boiled to death. She slowly started washing her scales with the paste, scrubbing her wings and neck. She was surprisingly clean despite hunting in the wild. Her mes always burned all blood and dirt from her body, which is why she smelled of sulfur and pumice. She then cocked her head to the side, her heart can be heard beating loudly. There was still some time until Cain. This one wasn¡¯t him, it was another one who entered herir. She immediately got out of the water. Her body was covered with a nket of mist as the water evaporated from her scales causing them to shine brightly under the sun. BAM! She flew up, looking in the direction of the intruder. She could see therge red lump flying toward her. It was a male red dragon, She released her aura at full to make her presence known. The other dragon stopped and started hovering, he red at her and then started approaching slowly. He was being careful as he knew of her before even deciding toe here, she wasn¡¯t an easy target. But now, this might be his chance. As he approached, he could notice her being bigger than him. ¡°An ancient? What brought you to my domain?¡± Zaleria growled ring at him. For a moment the dragon looked taken aback by her, she didn¡¯t smell like a red dragon would. ¡°Inferno, I can to you seeking a new life.¡± He said. Zaleria wasn¡¯t a random nobody, her nickname was known across all the red dragons as the daughter of the purgatory witch, and everyone kept an eye on her. It was like when a really beautiful woman gets a daughter, people can expect the daughter to inherit some of her mother¡¯s Beauty. Zaleria was expected to at least have a fraction of her mother¡¯s might. Now that he saw her up close, he can be certain. Despite her being rtively young, she already became a wyrm which was terrifying. ¡°I see, you will die. I already have my eyes set on someone stronger.¡± She turned around to leave, she had no interest in him. ¡°Inferno, I request my rights.¡± The dragon growled behind her. She turned her head, mes gushing from her nose as the sun zed in the sky. ¡°And I haven¡¯t eaten anything today, get out of my sight before I turn you into roasted lizard meat.¡± The dragon froze in ce. Calling any dragon a lizard was an insult they never ept, but iming to be able to burn a red dragon was more than just an insult. She was saying he isn¡¯t even worth to a Red, which caused the veins in his head to snap. ¡°Inferno, you¡¯re over your limits. Stop me if you can.¡± He growled charging at her. Zaleria sighed, she wasn¡¯t joking. The dragon opened his jaw, and starting with a breath is a standard move that the Red dragon did. They pride themselves on their breath and horns, it was like a human man flexing his muscles. Zaleria lifted her ws up and smiled, such weak mes, Sofia could probably output more than him. The breath¡¯s mes twisted as soon as they approached her, circting around her body in a spark of red light, she collected his breath in her palm and red at him. ¡°Weak, can¡¯t you put some will behind those mes?¡± She red at him, as a me witch and a dragon, such a thing was child y. Her mastery over mes far surpassed what other red dragons who only rely on their innate power could hope to wield. ¡°Impossible, even with the age gap, you shouldn¡¯t be able to twist another dragon¡¯s breath.¡± The dragon gasped. ¡°Let me show you a move, one that was developed by my twenty-year-old granddaughter.¡± Zaleria started flying upright, in an instant. Her wings started pping like a dragonfly, VROOOOOM! They released a loud screech as they ripped the air apart. Swoosh! A jet of mes released from her hind legs as she grinned, [Burning Feet] Her massive body elerated in an instant causing multiple shockwaves to rip through the air. The dragon lifted his arms to protect his head, but he waste. By the time his hands were up, Zaleria¡¯s hind w was on his face. BAM! In a sh of crimson light, she dropped him to the ground with a stomp cracking the ground. She red down at him, his head had be mush under her talon. Such a move was only known for speed when Sofia used it. But its power was ridiculous when such a massive creature like Zaleria moved at that speed. CRACK! The dragon wasn¡¯t done even though his head was crushed, he swung a w at Zaleria¡¯s side the moment she looked down. Her head instantly turned and released a gust of mes from her jaw, charring the dragon¡¯s arm into ash. ¡°Told you, I will burn you to ash. Whether you were immune to me or not.¡± Red dragons are immune to me, that ability is granted by the Draconis fundamentum which absorbs the mes and protects them. Zaleria had two ways to bypass that. The first was her control over mes, she could just not let the Draconis absorb her mes. Being a witch really gives her an advantage. The second was raw power, if she used more heat than the Draconis fundamentum could absorb, burning a red dragon was possible. Right now, she could use both. This dragon was nothing to her. As the dragon bled out, she felt something growing inside his chest. He was either going to explode or go on a rampage. ¡°See, told to leave but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± She took a bite of his chest. Her massive Jaw immediately tore through his bones and bit the Draconis fundamentum and heart. She munched on them to stop anything from happening. This was her hut and having him explode was a bad thing. Since she was already munching with him, she quickly ate him whole as she did with all those who challenged her before. As she finished and looked at her body, her neck and ws were covered in blood and flesh bits. With a snort, her whole body lit with fire. Every bit got burned clean off and she quickly returned to smell like sulfur and pumice. ¡°Damn it, I need to bath again!¡± she growled taking a look at the tree paste, she had used it all¡­ With a sad face, she started walking the forest sniffing trees for one that smelled a bit nice. After a few minutes, she finally found one. ¡°I might need to stock on them¡­buying humans soap would be expensive for my massive body.¡± She turned the tree into paste again and flew back to the pond. That idiot male has jumbled her schedule and Cain will be there at any moment. ¡®Need to hurry, I still haven¡¯t prepared the battlefield yet.¡¯ She thought scrubbing her scales. Yesterday, she had ttened the ground with Cain to make sure they won¡¯t cause a wildfire when fighting. But, it was then that Cain allowed her to do something. He said she could trap the battlefield and turn it into herir to get full advantage, he wanted her to go all out. In the beginning, she felt it was a little bit insulting but when she thought about it, if he had beaten her even though she used everything, wouldn¡¯t that be the best she could have wanted? She agreed, she will go all out and trust he will beat her into submission. Her draconic blood started boiling and a grin crossed her face. Chapter ?518 Cain Vs Zaleria I ?518 Cain Vs Zaleria I Roar! Zaleria yawned as she flew toward the battlefield. She has gotten a bit sleepy after therge meal she had. Animals red up at her flying as if wondering why she was roaring out of nowhere. As the sunlight reflected from her polished red scales shended in the middle of the dirt battlefield. The battlefield was an area of the forest almost asrge as Furberg that has been ttened by Zaleria and Cain in the past day. They did that for two reasons. They didn''t want to cause a wildfire so removing all the vegetation was a must. This entire forest was basically Zaleria''s backyard so she was free to do what she wants. The second reason was making sure no one was around. If any human that they didn''t spot approached the ce, they will get stomped. As shended, she looked around and sniffed the ground. It was all good, no one has walked past the ce. She started walking around pinching her tail to the ground to draw magic circles toy traps. Exploding mines,va geysers, and fire pits...more and more traps wereid. She was sure Cain wouldn''t fall for most of them but she would try. It only took her about an hour to cover the whole ce with traps, shey on the ground like a lion and survived the ce. Zaleria wasn''t intending to fight Cain in her humanoid form, she will face him in her draconic form going all out. At that moment, she was more excited thinking about which spells he might use against her. ''If he used short teleportation, I will st him with a breath. If he tried getting closer I will set my body on mes to fend him off. If he tried to fight me at the range I will use fire spells to take him down. If he used telekinesis, I will counter with burning feet and a quick eleration'' she kept going over her strategies. The more stayed there, the hotter the battlefield got. It quickly went from mildly warm to zing hot. Not a single animal dared approach the happily humming dragon. Even birds avoided flying over due to the heat rising up. Then, Zaleria sensed someone approach from her hut''s direction. She stood up immediately and gave all the animals watching from the forest a scare. On the other side of the forest, Cainnded wearing a grey robe and holding his steel staff in his right hand. Looking at him she could feel a cold sweat dripping across her back, all of her draconic instincts were screaming that he was too much Mana. Cain''s oppressive feeling was closer to that of an S-rank dungeon gate made of concentrated mana. Thud! Thud! She slowly approached him with careful steps, and each of her steps caused the ground to shake slightly. Her draconic body weighed more than 70 tons and she was a gargantuan monster that shouldn''t be fought by such a lone human. As she stoodpared to him, he was no longer than her ws. Yet she could feel it, a fear simr to what humans get facings an extremely poisonous bug. A single mistake could cost end her life. "Are you ready?" Cain asked looking at her massive body. He could see mes dancing under her scales as the heat slowly raised from her back twisting the air. Her second eyelid blinked and her massive green eyes red down at him with a crimson me burning inside her. "I''m ready, are you fine though? I don''t see Alice around." She asked lowering her head to his level, he was shorter than her fangs. Cain smiled and patted her nose, "Alice wille if anything happens, don''t worry about me, and fight as much as you want." He floated up. Zaleria smiled, "Very well, don''t die, or lose." She took a few steps back and stared at him fly a bit away. The distance between them seemedrge, about 330 feet. Considering that she was about 220 feet long from head to tail, that was only one leap away for her. The two didn''t need a bell or anything, they immediately started as their eyes met. Cain immediately teleported to her the moment the fight started. He found her jaw open with an already charged breath. ROAR! A st of crimson-red me gushed across the battlefield with a booming roar. The ground melted intova as a red sh painted the forest red. It was then, Zaleria felt a strong hit on her chest. The pressure immediately increased enough to block her breathing. Thwack! Her body flew to the sky as Cain punched her as hard as he could with [Telekinesis] VROOM! Her wings went on full st and she flew head-first toward the ground, opening her mouth another breath rushed toward Cain and exploded in a crimson flower of fire. Cain flew away covered in his magical shield. BAM! Zaleria crashed head-first into the ground and changed direction chasing him with a roar. Multiple stone walls emerged from the ground to stop her. 100 feet wide and about 100 feet tall and 10 feet thick of pure hard stone. Zaleria rushed forward bumping into them head first, they crumbled as she ran over them in a fiery rage. Cain frowned, such a spell wasn''t enough to even stall her, what monstrous strength. The moment he lifted his staff to charge a spell, the ground beneath turned into a pool ofva and he flew to the sky. He stared down and he could sense Zaleria''s magic flowing across the whole battlefield. That was one of her traps. PEW! PEW! He looked ahead and several fireballs flew at him, Zaleria rushing behind them. [Dispel Magic] He immediately erased them to focus on Zaleria. She swung her w at him, the moment he got his shield up. Fire gushed from her elbow elerating her fist and her ws glow bright red. CRACK! Her ws cut and smashed through his shield as if it was made of fragile ss. Cain clocked the attack with Mary''s staff just to her smacked with a second w. His body crashed into the ground covered in a cocoon of tentacles. [Burning feet] Zaleria charged down, fall damage was not a thing in her dictionary. Plunging downward seemed to be a thing she like doing a lot. As Cain exited the cocoon, his skin had a pale green tint, and tentacles grew from his face like a beard. Two wasp-like wings extended from his back and he zapped away at high speed. Till this point, only Alice had seen him like this when she watched him recover from the operation. Zaleria cared less about his look and more about how she felt his aura get stronger, BAM! BAM! Cain flung two [Dark Star] spells as he flew away and Zaleria plunged into the solid ground as if it was made of water. Cain could see her run toward him with ground sshing around her feet like water, he could only wonder how fast she could get had she had sufficient friction and a solid enough ground. ROAR! Cain pointed his staff at her as me covered her body. Chapter ?519 Cain Vs Zaleria I ?519 Cain Vs Zaleria I Cain lifted his staff and waved around [Sleep] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] [Enchanting] He immediately buffed the spell to the ninth level aiming to at least get Zaleria a bit drowsy and disturb her senses. The moment the spell hit her, Cain felt his magic failing. It wasn''t that she blocked the spell. The spell worked but the increased heat inside her body was preventing her metabolism from slowing down. He flew away with [Thunder Step] and started charging a spell in the blink of an eye. Zaleria took that small window of time to open her jaw and released a fire breath at him. Engulfed in the red sh and scorching heat, Cain teleported away and flew to the sky. [Elemental Burst: Lightning fall] Dark clouds covered the sky as thunder roared. Bolts of lightning shed the sky white in a magnificent glow. "FALL!" Cain yelled as hundreds of lightning bolts rushed toward Zaleria. Zaleria stood on the ground, lifted her massive head up, and started collecting the heat inside her chest. The lightning bolts struck her but she didn''t care. All they did was heat her body further and then get dispersed into the ground. Her chest glowed white from the heat, it quickly crept to her neck as her heartbeats grew louder. Her Draconis fundamental roared in rage going all out. For a moment, her roar deafened the thunder, and her white sh of her killed the heavenly lightning as the gargantuan pir of white mes raised to the sky hitting Cain. The mere heat from it was enough to scorch the edges of the forests, every animal that was watching have gotten bound by the sh. At Furberg, the sky turned ck as a white pir appeared in the distance for a moment. Every mage worth his salt could tell it was a red dragon, Zaleria''s raw presence seeped for hundreds of miles from the sheer power she could generate. Sofia red out of the window, "Grandma, this is¡­" She couldn''t believe what she was feeling. Zaleria has never gone all out to protect those around her. Had she used this heat, those around her would have been scorched to ash. Sofia looked at Selena and Alice standing beside her. She could vividly remember all of Zaleria''s fights. When they faced the earth dragon, she was amazed she could brawl with such a monster. When they faced the great wyrm, she hand stood her ground. As if stats meant nothing to her mes, the heat wasn''t quantified in the system and she was using it to get more power behind her attacks. Yet, that magnificent pir of pure white draconic mes suddenly sshed as a second push of unknown magic raised. Only those akin to it could tell, that was Cain''s magic swelling, the abominable chimera was descending from the sky. Zaleria red at the clouds and hundreds of tentacles appeared as the chimera descended. That was Cain''s true form. She had forgotten he wasn''t a human anymore, just like her, he was a monster that never go all out not to hurt others. She giggled for no reason when she saw the chimera''s face. She quickly punched her own face to wake up, just gazing upon Cain was enough to drain the sanity from unwary creatures. Yet she wasn''t such an easy target. pping wings she flew up like a ball of mes. ROAR! She swung a fist at the chimera''s chest. At that moment, tentacles tied her in ce from every limp as Cain tried to cast [Dominate monster] on her. Zaleria roared as mes gushed from her scales, her jaws and ws went ballistic biting and wing his tentacles away. To her surprise, Cain tasted like squid mixed with draconic flesh. She could smell her sister in his flesh which made it more unpleasant to eat but did it anyway. With her roar, the battlefield glowed red as hundreds of Lava spears emerged from the ground. She ced the traps earlier. Every spear flew aiming at Cain''s head. A prismatic barrier protected him immediately as blood dripped from his torn tentacles. The circle of pure magic behind his body glowed goldenly. [Burning Feet] Zaleria pped her wings as hard as she can and flew at Cain''s arm with a jet of explosive red mes from her hind feet. Her jaws immediately connected with his arm and bit it off in a single rush. Blood sttered down as the prismatic barrier shattered and Cain got hit with theva spears. Zaleria grinned looking back at him, she had gotten a solid hit. Cain swung his massive Chimera hand and punched her to the ground with a massive [Telekinesis] pulse. BAM! BAM! BAM! He swung over and over as if wanting to squash her t. Yet, each time his hand went down, he felt like punching a solid rock. BOOOM! A fiery explosion glowed from around Zaleria as she roared, then the entire ce froze alongside Cain''s arm. She red up at him, one of her wings twisted backward, her tail snapped in the middle and is already turning blue. Cain shifted back to his humanoid form, his body wasn''t in a good condition either. He had lost everything below his left knee and his right foot had multiple chunks missing. His left arm was torn off above the elbow and his right arm had been half frozen and barely holding his staff. His face had multiple burn marks and his right eye was closed shut. The damage the chimera sustained appeared on his humanoid body. He silently red back at her, magic dripping from his left eye. [Telekinesis] [Gravity sinkhole] [Enchanting] Zaleria''s body got pulled toward Cain in a sh, he then threw her in the other direction. Such a massive dragon started forcibly orbiting Cain and she had her body dragged onto the ground. [Burning feet] Zaleria counted Cain''s pull with a jet of mes and then swung a w at him as hard as she could muster. Cain let go of his staff and it started floating around his body, he was finally trying to imitate his master''s way of using magic. Air was filled with humidity, and Zaleria''s mes smells of sulfur. A small spark of lighting shed around Cain to break down the water in the air and forcibly mix the results into Zaleria''s zing w to extract the sulfur¡­This vtile action caused the creation of sulfuric acid on Zaleria''s ws burning them. The reaction quickly covered her whole body in acid, the more she struggled to release her mes, the more sulfuric acid got created burning her more. This was a trick that Morena was developing to kill Zaleria and it was effective. Zaleria growled as her scales got corroded down, "Do you think this will take me down?" She growled freezing the whole ce. She rushed toward Cain in ast struggle to take him down. She opened her jaw to bite him off with a roar, "You fell for it." Cain smiled¡­ Zaleria got forcibly turned into her humanoid form and fell on her face on the ice. Her body felt heavy, she was freezing to death. She started to feel drowsy and her head started throbbing. Now that her body cooled down, Cain could influence her metabolism. If she turned her mes on, she will get hit with the acid, if she doesn''t he will freeze her to death. Cain looked at her down, she wasn''t done yet as there was still a fighting spirit in her eyes. Chapter ?520 After the Clash ?520 After the sh Zaleria lifted her head ring at his face, a green spark in her eyes. Her lips slowly moved. A red spark glowed in her throat. [Hellish Storm: Instant] This was a ninth-tier spell. Using it like this was bound to knock Zaleria out as Cain was sure she already used her quick-casting buff. Thest struggle that can get them both killed. [Hellish storm] was a simple spell that released all of the user''s MP and ignited it instantly. Such mes willbust with the surrounding MP and the MP belonging to anyone there to explode. ''Using such a spell was stupid, there was no point in this fight if one of us died. That''s why I didn''t use [Meteor Fall]'' Cain frowned, he need to prevent Zaleria from fully releasing the spell. [Feeblemind] He immediately used it, the magic which can turn people senile for a short while. Such a spell can''t be used against determined creatures (Having high wisdom like Alice or a single-minded goal like Selena) or people that the caster isn''t familiar with. It''s also ineffective against people''s mental illnesses due to ipatibility (Like Kayden or L, those two can resist it naturally). Zaleria immediately nked out for a moment, her mind couldn''t count between one and two. She forget her name and what she was even doing there, how many years it has been. She red up, Cain''s remaining food was falling down to knock her out. Ba-dump! Her heart pounded sending fresh blood across her body, her mind went senile and her body has reached twilight. Each nerve on her body screamed, her muscles didn''t give up and me exploded behind her back. With the sulfur acid eating her back, Zaleria''s head charged toward Cain''s foot with mes dripping from her sharp teeth. Cain didn''t have the time to dodge or move away, she took off a chunk of his sole and charged up head-butting him in the face. His mind nked for a moment, this was bad. He didn''t expect her to react even after being senile. It was then, his hand quickly moved to grab Zaleria by the neck. "Sister, go to sleep!" Morena sails through Cain with a smile. All of his brains have been knocked out beside hers which survived. BAM! She head-butted Zaleria straight in the face knocking her out. The fight was over and Cain is the winner. ''To think she knocked us all out¡­'' Morena growled trying to wake the first or second brain but they were unresponsive at the moment, even Gray was out as well. She survived due to the resilient draconic nature of her brain. ~Hey, blonde girl. Hurry and heal us~ She called Alice. At that moment, Alice appeared from Cain''s shadow with Gracie at her side. She bore a scared face ring at Cain''s torn-off body. "Are all right?" She rushed toward him almost crying." "Bring the medical team!" Gracie shouted and a horde of subi emerged from her shadow with the necessary items to patch and carry the two. Cain slowly faced Alice bleeding from his nose and arms, "No am not fine, do want me to punch you?" Alice red at him, "Morena? I see, it''s as severe as it looks." Alice understood immediately that the talking one wasn''t Cain but Morena. She then hurried to start healing them, at least stop the bleeding. The subi rushed to get both Cain and Zaleria patched up. Melissa flew from Gracie''s shadow and started sshing the whole ce with water to put out the mes and dilute the acid in the battlefield as its fumes started bing dangerous. ¡­Two hourster, Cain woke up in his room with Alice sitting beside him. He could sense Zaleria sleeping in the next room with some subi and Ariel. "Are you all right?" Alice looked at Cain''s face with a smile as the fading dusk light passed through the window. Cain looked at her and then sat up, "I''m Alice so that''s a good thing, didn''t expect her to punch through Feeblemind." Cain scratched his head. He then noticed that his lost arm and leg have regrown back. "I and Ariel did that, it''s nice isn''t it?" She smiled holding Cain''s hand. Feeling much better already, Cain stood up and stretched his arms. He was a bit hungry after such a fight. He also wanted to rx in the bath before the night. Zaleria was bound to wake up soon, she was built differently. Cain went into the kitchen with Alice, Ellie was the one cooking and she rushed at him immediately. "What did you do? I saw them bring you in half-dead." She inspected his body from head to toe. She secretly tried to sniff him for blood but Alice caught her. "Ellie, just ask. But he''s recovering so it''s better to wait until tomorrow." Alice smiled pulling Ellie by the frills of her maid uniform. This little vampire was a bit overboard at some times. Ellie gave Cain a sad look and then red at Alice. Cain sighed sitting on the wooden table, "Fine, you can join me tonight. But for now, give me something to eat." Ellie smiled with her cheeks blushing red, "As you wish!" she leaped back into the kitchen to get the dinner ready. Alice sat beside Cain and smiled, "Too much to take care of?" Cain grinned, "There is only one night a day, and I only have one after all¡­wait¡­I should be able to take care of that!" Something clicked in his head, this was a ridiculous idea but it could help. "Say, Alice¡­I want to try something that you might not like. Care to join me in the bath?" His mind started working toward expanding multi-tasking skills with the help of his special body. Alice smiled, "You don''t have to ask, I will get the other in as well if that''s to your liking. What should we expect?" She asked, "Painful?" "I would say ufortable, to some of you it might be an instant regret and to other, it might be a good thing." He replied as what he was going to do might not be to everyone''s taste. "I see, I leave you to eat and will go call the others." Alice stood with a smile and headed upstairs to check on the other girls and call them to the bath. Selena was in the maze exchanging punches with Chad who was teaching her the dance he learned from the capital dancer. "What are you doing?" Alice asked. "Training-nya!" Replied Selena. "Beating my son''s wife," Chad replied trying to joke but Alice just sighed. "I don''t think you have touched her once though¡­" Chad was strong enough to keep Selena on edge just with Feints and light jabs. She then went into the Alchemy room where she heard that Sofia was doing something suspicious. As Alice entered theb, she saw Olivia in her underwear sitting behind Sofia giggling as they dripped Acid on a growling corpse. "This one is a failure, your turn," Olivia said throwing a ss tube into the trash. Sofia lifted her hand and Acid poured from her hand, GRAAA! The corpse growled as the flesh melted and the bones appeared. "This is better that what you made, now watch the trick." Sofia grabbed a ss of water and poured it on the wound, the acid started immediately boiling. Olivia smiled and jumped in excitement, "I see, you can''t even wash this off safely!" "What are you two doing?" Alice said from behind and the two jolted. Chapter ?521 Collecting the pieces ?521 Collecting the pieces As Sofia jumped in fear, she dropped the acid all over her body and screamed. Her clothes started melting but she was fine. "Alice, this is the eighth one!" She cried pointing at the pile of clothes in therge bin in the corner. "She''s right, we''ve burned through enough." Olivia turned to face Alice. Surprisingly, even though she got surprised. Her hand never moved and kept the ss tube perfectly still. Alice stared at them, "What are you two doing with a corpse?" Sofia scratched her cheek, "Witchcraft¡­testing if I couldpletely melt a body with acid." "Lady Sofia seems to be able to create any acid she consumed with her breath or skin. I thought I should be able to brew a strong acid for her to use¡­" Olivia pointed toward theb counter filled with small bottles. Sofia quickly pulled her burned clothes over her head and threw them in the trash, "I could just melt a body by reapplying the acid but that takes too much MP than just creating a more powerful acid." She sighed stretching her arms and sitting on a chair, "I even tried using boiling acid¡­that didn''t work." Alice could understand where Sofia wasing from. She can''t just suck Cain dry each time she needed more MP. "I can understand. But now, Cain is going to test something in the bath and wants us to be his test subjects. Want to try?" Sofia smiled "Well, of course, count me!" She jumped and was rushing to the door but Alice stopped her. "I will get one of the maids to bring you clothes, just sit tight." Alice went out to find a maid to do that. On her way, she met Gracie standing with Everly sharp. They seemed to be arguing over something, no it was like Gracie silently intimidating Everly. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to do that¡­" Everly seemed to be about to cry. "But you did¡­it can''t be fixed and that book was expensive. We need to inform either Sebas or Master Cain." Gracie said with a passive face as she turned around to leave. "Please no!" Everly grabbed Gracie''s hand and started trying to stop her. "Don''t tell them¡­" "No¡­I will¡­" Gracie just turned her head briefly and then kept walking as if nothing happened. Everly started to cry as she did her best to stop Gracie. "What is happening?" Alice asked and Everly leaped in fear, "Lady Alice¡­" she seemed even more terrified. Gracie looked toward Alice and showed her a book dripping with tea. "She destroyed an expensive book that she rented and needs to pay¡­but can''t." Alice grabbed the book from Gracie and gave a quick look. At that moment Everly let go of Gracie and leaped to snatch the book from Alice in a quick move. Alice was a devil, such moves seemed to slow to her. Thud! In a single step, she tripped Everly to the ground and stepped on her head. "Stay like this or I''m going to punish you for attempting to attack me¡­" Alice opened the book and read the title. --------------------- Honey drop: Maid and Master. A love story between a maid and her master as the evil mistress tries to kill her¡­. --------------------- Alice stared down at Everly¡­"Should I try and kill you?" "Nooooo!" Everly cried. Alice sighed helping Everly stand up, "I will pay for the book, for now. Go take a set of clothes to Sofia and Olivia in theb." She moved away from Everly and let her stand. "How much is this thing?" Alice asked with a smile looking at Gracie. "Ten gold coins," Gracie said with a passive face as she red at Everly. Hearing the price, Alice felt as if she got punched in the guts. That was a lot of money for a book that isn''t a spell book. Can she even pay that without asking Cain for money? Cain didn''t hold their hands on how much they can spend, but it was an untold rule to tell everyone how much money they used to keep track of the avable funds. Everly bowed slightly and rushed away, to do what Alice told her. She can''t waste this chance to save herself. Gracie walked toward Alice and took the book from her hand. "We need to tell Cain," Alice shakes her head, "No need for that, he already knows about it." ~I was listening, we can pay that easily~ Cain''s voice rang in their heads. He should in the lower floor but he could hear them talking. "Heard him, we just pay it and pretend that Cain never knew." Alice smiled giving the book to Gracie. "After you finish, please head to the bath. Cain is wanting to experiment with something and wants us as test subjects." Gracie nodded "Of course, see you there." Alice then headed down to look for Mary but she didn''t find her. By Ellie''s words, she has left for the guild and hasn''t returned yet. Apparently, it was an assignment from Cain. As she could do nothing about that, she headed toward Cain''s room to use the gate and head to Ourals''s keep. She appeared inside Marina''s room and found her sitting at the desk with the twin maids. They seemed to be sculpting a small statue. "What are you doing?" Alice asked with a curious gaze as she approached them from the blue glowing gate. "Alice!" Marina turned toward Alice with a happy face and the two maids bowed as well. "What brought you here?" "Cain wanted your help, with something. More importantly, what are you doing?" Alice cocked her head to re at the ugly-looking statue the three were making out of y and sticks. It was faint but it resembled Cain which was creepy. "A statue of Cain¡­Remember how he said he can grant us spells if we worshipped him? We''re trying to get that done." Marina smiled showing the statue to Alice. The thing only resembles Cain vaguely. "In that case, couldn''t you get a qualified person to do it?" "Want me to ask a stranger to make a statue for Cain so I can worship him?" Marina cocked her head and gave Alice a puzzled look. The more Alice thought about it, the weirder it sounded. "You''re right¡­" She didn''t know what to say. "So what did Cain want?" "He had something to test in the bath so he asked if we can be his test subjects. Care to join?" Alice said with a smile as she looked around at how much they had been ying with dirt, Marina should need a bath. "Of course, can''t let hog him all to yourselves." Marina smiled standing up, she can''t let this chance slip from her hand. Then, one of the twin maids poked her back, "Lady Marina, can we join as well?" She asked, "Yeah, can we?" The other maid asked as well. Marina looked at them and then at Alice as if asking for help, "Can they?" Alice thought about it for a few moments and then replied. "I don''t know that he will test so it might be dangerous for you. In the worst case, you might end up enved or beaten to a pulp." "Master won''t do that to his wives." One of the twin maids replied and she was right. Cain will never do that¡­but everything was rtive. "Don''tpare us to you, we''re far more durable and have special powers which keep usfortable in extreme cases," Alice replied with a sharp re. Simply, what Selena for example will consider a light tap, is a deadly hit to the maids. "But¡­" The maid gave Alice a sad look. "Let''s say this, Cain is drowning Sofia in powerful acid. To you that is deadly, but to her, it''s no more than ying with warm water, she is immune to acid." Alice exined. "What about Lady Marina?" One of the maids asked. It was then that they beat Alice''s argument. Marina had no special powers and could attend, which meant Cain won''t probably do anything too bad. "Fine, but get ready to be enved. Information can''t be leaked as well." She sighed turning around toward the gate. "Alice, can''t we just ask Cain?" Marina approached her. "Yeah, I''m going to do that." "It''s fine¡­we don''t mind getting enved." One of the maids replied, "She is right, the other one added." "But we care, we can''t just enve everyone." Alice red at them. Chapter ?522 Alices realization and enlightenment ?522 Alice''s realization and enlightenment Alice went back and looked for Hati but didn''t find her anywhere in the mansion, after asking Sebas she was informed that Hati went to the forest to kill monsters. This had left only them there. As the bath got ready, all the girls gathered in and Alice brought Cain there with her. In the changing room, they all gathered. Cain, Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, Marina, Ellie, and Olivia. Marina did ask Cain about her twin maid but he refused their participation saying it might not be good for them. Inside the changing room. Cain sat on the bench to take his clothes off and Sofia approached him. "Are you fine? You were extremely injured when Alice brought you in." She asked with a worried face. Cain smiled pulling her to sit on hisp, "I''m more durable than I look, I bounce back quickly." He gently patted her head. Sofia blushed for a moment but soon heard Gracie speak. "That was mostly Alice''s healing ability, try to not get injured too much next time." She red at him as if she was going to hit him with something. "Sorry, I will be careful next time," Cain assured her and Sofia stood. "It won''t matter-nya, he alwayses back-nya." Selena immediately leaped into Sofia''s ce purring. "With him getting injured like this, there wille a day when I can''t heal him." Alice sighed as she took her top off and stared at them. "At least give me time to get better at healing." Marina approached them with a smile, "Cain knows what he is doing so we better leave him to make his own choice when ites to that." Cain giggled, "I wouldn''t say that much, I''m stupid in my own ways. Having you support me is a must." "You take too many risks, and always end up severely injured." Alice approached him. "I still need to get my intelligence to 60 to reach my full potential, after that it will be a race to the top." He replied in a calm manner patting Selena''s back and stroking her wagging tail. "Then we better get back to hell as quickly as possible, you need to level up." Sofia said with a smile, "The Abishai are preparing Tiamat''s fortress as a base for us, we can rest there when heading back." "They are? Color me impressed, didn''t think those monsters would be able to work this eagerly." Cain looked at her with a puzzled face. Sofia lifted her hand and a red skull appeared, "This is the purgatory shard, the symbol of Tiamat. Guess now that I have it, they see me as the new Tiamat¡­" She scratched her cheek sending the shard back inside her. "So you''re the chromatic dragon goddess now?" Marina asked with a puzzled face, this seemed unbelievable. Ellie and Olivia were shaking in the background, the thought also came to their mind but it was almost hard to believe that Sofia was a god. "Technically yes, but I''m not that powerful to im to be such a being." Sofia blushed and Cain poked his ear, the humidity was getting to him. "Hate to break to you but that means nothing, there is one true god and that is AO the over god. All those whom we call gods are but powerful entities iming a rank they are not fit to stand in." He stated. "Then what about Amaterasu? Chauntea?" Alice stared at him with a slightly angry face. "A true god won''t need mortal help to aplish a task, he is in no need for prayer or to be named. An omniscient being whocks nothing needs nothing owns everything, and has already done what he wants. Those so-called gods have never achieved those categories." He exined and looked at Sofia, "The previous Tiamat has died, and a god can never die. This meant she was never a true god. Don''t let such a title get to you, people can still take you down." "Didn''t you say that the dragons wanted to kill all the gods?" Sofia said with a worried face, thinking they might being to get her as well now. "Yeah, they want to restore the rule of AO. It''s hard to believe but both Chromatic and Metallic dragons have the same goal, reiming AO rule. The chromatic dragons want to take it to the extreme way and kill all the other gods. While the Metallic dragons want to find a peaceful solution as AO hadn''t fought for his position yet." Cain thought of Mary and her attempt to guide him to his goal, AO was the one to bless her with [Restart] which means he has started to influence the world. "And what do you want to do?" Sofia stared at him, what was his goal in all of this? "The reason being can reach such power to im godhood is magic, the reason dungeon form and ravage thends is magic, the reason tyrant monsters exist is magic. If that was erased, everything should restart with AO at the top." Cain said looking at the ceiling. "That is¡­a stupid idea you know?" Alice red at him, "Today you''re alive thanks to healing magic what would happen if the magic didn''t exist?" "I wouldn''t be injured in the first ce, I won''t go in such battles, no monster would attack us and I would have probably been a humble farmer living his life and only worrying about stepping on a stone the wrong way." "That way, you would have never met us, to begin with," Alice replied sitting beside him. "You''re right, you would have never been cursed. You would have lived the life of a princess never looking at amoner like me. Sofia''s family would have been probably Alive, as well as mine. Selena would have never gotten out of her vige as she would have been a regr human girl, the ancient lycanthropy curse would have never affected their ancestor to make the beast people. Gracie would have never suffered at the hand of Cubus as they would have never existed. And more¡­" Alice went silent, a voice in her head was agreeing with Cain, but another disagreed. She quickly concluded that her devil part was the one agreeing with him, her human feeling contradicted him. With her wisdom, she concluded that as devils already hated the gods, they agreed to erase them no matter the consequences. She scratched her head, why does she agree to kill the gods even though Amaterasu is with them? The more she thought about it, the more her mind became confused. She can use both Curse and Holy magic, devil wings are just angel wings but without feathers. Now that her feather has grown, her wings are essentially ck angel wings. Angels serve the gods Cain calls fake, and the devils are fighting them. But, who created angels? "Cain, who creates angels? Can the fake gods do it?" Alice asked with a worried face, the idea in her head was something she didn''t want to believe. "No, Angels are a distinct race of their own heritage that dates back to AO. Just like humans, dragons, and Elves. What they can do is create hybrid races by changing those original ones or mixing them with animals, this is called the Lycanthropy curse which existed in ancient times and was the start of demi-humans like Selena." Cain exined and patted Selena, "They can create new angels but just from the divine essence left by AO, on their own, they can''t make anything new." Alice has started to realize a fundamental piece that had bugged her for quite some time. ''Are devils then, the good guys?'' She thought. Chapter ?523 Cain can serve how much? ?523 Cain can serve how much? "Cain, do you think devils are the good guys?" Alice asked out of curiosity. Cain looked at her as if weirded out, "No way, that old bastard Asmodeus can''t be good. Devils are the evilest and most sinister if you don''t know how to deal with them. Unless they are named Alice or Je." "I see¡­" Alice stared at him and then at the ground. Sofia poked her side. "Stop the hard conversation, let''s get inside, I smell of acid." Sofia pulled them into the shower room. Selena who wasying on Cain''sp banged her head on the bench and stared up in surprise. She was always on high alert, the only time she zoned like that was when she got close to Cain. Inside the shower, Cain stood under the running warm water while Sofia made her own boiling water by running mes over the tap. Alice gently watered her wings first as their feathers could soak a lot of water, they also get quite heavy she usually cleans them first and then hides them. Selena on the other hand was struggling to stand under the shower without ying with it, she always got the urge to strike the water droplets. Marina, Gracie, Ellie, and Olivia were the only ones taking a normal bath. Cain and Gracie were the first ones to finish as they worked efficiently. "Master, do you have a moment?" Gracie approached Cain as soon as she saw him finish washing. He could guess what she wanted but asked anyway. "What do you need?" Gracie looked down with droll dripping from her lips, "Hungry¡­"She said with a passive face and a faint purple glow in her eyes. Cain looked behind the other girls, "Are you fine with them here?" He especially means Ellie asst time, Gracie kicked her out before eating. Gracie shook her head and red at Cain, she didn''t care that much. "Don''t care, hungry." Was she just too hungry to care or was there something else? "Are you too hungry? She should have some preserved." Cain asked staring at her, she looked away and spoke in a low voice. "I gave thest snack to Melissa so she can carry you here faster. She was letting her people eat first so was still starving when I called her to carry you." Gracie exined. Cain immediately got worried, Gracie has only known Cain so she won''t know about it but he was rare. What he produced is something that can''t be found anywhere. "What was her reaction?" Cain asked with a worried face. Gracie looked to the side¡­"She fainted, fell on the ground writhing, and pissed herself¡­ended up taking longer to get you home¡­ Was I not supposed to give it to her?" She looked sad. "Fine, but don''t give the subus that again. It''s too strong for those who aren''t used to it." Cain replied. Gracie got down on her knees, she needed to start eating. As she started sucking vigorously, the sound first attracted Ellie and Olivia''s attention. Those two blushed as their faces burned red. Olivia hid her face with her hand while Ellie stared nkly for a moment. "Head maid¡­what are you doing?" Ellie asked. Gracie grabbed Cain''s hips pushing him fully inside her throat. She red at them with one eye growling. She didn''t speak but Ellie understood she was saying he was her now. "Don''t worry, we won''t take him from you," Ellie replied with a confused face, was it her vampire instincts she understood that? Or was it just how much she resembled Selena protecting the raw meat she asionally steal from the kitchen? Ellie remembered the day when Selena stole a whole bison leg from the kitchen, the maid chased her all the way to her room but couldn''t get it back. Selena has sat on the corner munching on the meat and growling at any maid who approached her. She growled and roared at them, wing with her hands to keep them away. That was to be expected as they tried to get her off the habit of eating raw meat but failed as she is supposed to eat meat raw and not cooked. Gracie kept pushing her head back and forth at an incredible speed as if in a hurry. She wanted to get a taste as soon as possible. Eventually, Cain grunted and grabbed her by the hair, doing thest few thrusts on his own and realizing his full load deep in her throat. Gracie didn''t even need to swallow, with how long Cain was, he was releasing directly inside her throat. What she did make sure to clean was what got left inside him, she made sure to suck everyst drop. Which was a scene that Ellie couldn''t handle and had to look away. Sofia, Alice, Selena, and Marina didn''t seem to care that much about what Gracie did. They were used to such things. "We finished washing, can we get to the hot tub?" Alice asked as everyone seems to have finished washing. They all headed toward the hot tub where they rxed, it was then Alice asked, "What did you want to try?" Cain looked at her for a moment and then started exining first before saying his idea. "You know how there is a lot of you now? It''s starting to take multiple days to go through all of you¡­" They all nodded except Ellie and Olivia who knew no better. "Remember how I can control myself? Make it longer or shorter?" He made his meat stick grow long enough that it peaked from the water and then retracted back. "Ok, where is this going?" Sofia was the first one to feel that he was about to suggest something crazy. "Listen, what if I didn''t have just one¡­" Cain said and ten tentacles grew from the warm water scaring them off. "Hold up! Don''t worry, those are actually my left foot. I have twenty tentacles as the chimera''s lower half, I can modify them to be useable." Alice red at him, "I don''t know about this¡­" Sofia scratched her cheek, "I don''t mind giving them a try, but just one at a time, and I prefer using this one." She pointed at his original meat stick. "I don''t mind-nya!" Selena was unfazed, to her all that mattered that it was Cain. Gracie on the other hand stared at him silently for a moment until he almost got worried. But then he noticed droll dripping from her lips and her eyes glowing purple. "Can we try it now?" she rushed and grabbed two of the tentacles almost crushing them in her palms. "Head maid, please hold your horses!" Ellie grabbed her. "She is right, calm down a bit!" Olivia added as they got startled by Gracie''s eagerness. Gracie red at Ellie with a hint of annoyance. She then quickly disappeared into the shadows and appeared between Cain''s tentacles. "Ellie, you''re obligated to try them now. I won''t ept no for an answer." She growled. Cain patted her head down, "Calm a bit." She stared back at him, "How much can you do?" she was serious more than Cain had ever seen her before. "Ten for each leg and my original one. That is a total of twenty-one of you. If I were to use three on each one, that would lower the count to seven. My SP can handle that well now that I have a ton of it." Cain replied. "I see, a feast!" Gracie looked happy for some reason. Chapter ?524 Multiple ones I ?524 Multiple ones I Grabbing the two tentacles, Gracie Stared at the other girls with a nk faces. "Hold up, you don''t intend on using more than one¡­" Alice extended her hand toward Gracie as if trying to catch her. "Why not? Selena always takes big bites of her meat, I can also eat as much as I can." Gracie replied as she slowly got closer to Cain. "That is one thing and this is one thing. You can only get one in your mouth." Sofia stood up, even though she wasn''t able to get more than one in her mouth. "Am a subus, I can feed from every hole," Gracie replied bluntly. The girls stared at Cain to say something but he just weaved his shoulders. She wasn''t wrong. The subus gets the most nutrient when using the vaginal way. That is their main feeding way. But their mouth and backdoor can also be used as it leads into the gastrointestinal system, albeit less efficiently. Marina gulped as she approached Cain with weary steps. "Well¡­guess we have no choice." She grabbed one of the tentacles with two hands and red intensely at it "I can give it a try." "Me too-nya!" Selena also jumped after her, she wasn''t going to lose to them. Alice and Sofia stared at them nkly for a moment before giving up. "Guess there is no other choice. Will at least try it." Alice pulled Sofia with her as she approached Cain slowly. Grace red at Ellie and Olivia, technically they were maids working under her so she could order them. "Come here," she called them. "Can we skip?" Ellie said with a worried face, Olivia hid behind her. "Of course¡­" Cain was about to speak but Gracie closed his mouth and replied instead. "Then no more blood for you two¡­" Gracie red at them. Ellie required Cain''s blood for food while Olivia needed it for her experiments. "Hold up Gracie, you can''t threaten them." Cain lifted her up with one of the tentacles. "Leave them be, you can hog all of this alone." Gracie red at him as her legs dangled in the air, "With only the four of us (Herself, Sofia, Alice, and Selena) you only had one. But when we got more, you created this." She stared at him patting the tentacle. "What would you make if I got you more women? Selena was right, the more the better." "What more could you want? You can''t physically support more!" Cain cried as he saw her drooling. She kept her nk face so Cain decided to let her try. Slowly, he lowered her to the water. He stared at them to quickly decide how much he was going to use for each of them. Gracie and Selena could probably handle three, for the rest using one and slowly getting the second in is going to be for the best. He started with Gracie. Gently caressing her body with three of his tentacles. She moaned as she felt him gently touch her. She turned to face him, a strange look on her face. "Ok! Ok! I understand, I will go right in." Cain sighed. Like the other girls, Gracie did a little bit of y beforehand. But now she was looking for quantity and nothing else. Cain slowly pushed into her, his tentacles are thicker and could extend for a long distance. He slowly pushed inside her, going deeper until she cried. "Stop, that is too much¡­" She stared at him with a pouting face. He then slowly forces the second one into her rear end. Surprisingly it was harder than before. "Agh!" She resisted for a moment tightening her inside before she rxed. The other girls watched with aplicated expressions as they didn''t know what to make of that. Cain had told them that he wanted to test something so this wasn''t a thing they need to use. Especially Sofia and Alice, they like more things than just being filled. Sofia likes to feel his chest on her, his arms around her, and hear his heavy breaths behind her ear. Such things weren''t possible with those tentacles. With them, she could no more suck him which has started to be a favorite of hers. Alice as well. She likes toy on his chest, and feel him grabbing her hair. And the tingles she could feel coursing through her spine when he nibbles on her fingers and toes were addicting. But what she favored the most, was doing it while under his control. Feeling his weight above her while she is tied and cannot move was something else. They watched him plug Gracie''s mouth as she pushed one of the tentacles down her throat. Cain started going faster and faster inside her. Her toes curled and her eyes started rolling in every direction until she reached her limit, over and over, Cain never stooped nor let her rest. Not because he wanted, but because each time he tried to pull out, she would bite him and clench her lower half. Asking him to stay in. After releasing twice inside her (Three each time) he finallyid her on the ground twitching. That is probably how much she can eat before reaching her limit. Cain then turned toward Selena who was unable to wait. He hid all of his tentacles and slowly approached her. "Aren''t you going to use them?" She said sticking her chest to his. With one hand he grabbed her left peach and with the other, he pped the other one, "Nya!" she meowed. "Just sit still." Cain kissed her and she gave up, from this point, she preferred to let him take the lead. Cain lifted her, with [Telekinesis] help, andid her on the tub''s edge. Gently, he lifted her legs giving her flower a long lick. She twisted her torso and tried to back but he kept her in ce with [Telekinesis] Cain pushed two fingers into her rear end and started licking her like a madman. Selena writhed in her ce "Nya! Stoop!" she grabbed his hair trying to push his head away. But since he didn''t feel much force, he kept going. With her strength, she could just pick him away whenever she wants. As she finally stopped resisting, he finally lifted his lips away from her private parts. She justy there panting when she felt him resting his meat on her back end. She stared up at his face as he pinned her feet together and gave them a long lick, "What¡­" He pushed everything into her back end in one go. Her body twisted, her spine bent backward as her toes curled. Her sharp ws almost extended as she felt a jolt rise to her head from the tip of her tail. Cain then pushed her legs apart and fell on her big soft chest and kissed her. Her legs hugged him as he started thrusting as strongly as he can, each one made her wish he never stopped. It was then, that she felt something strangee out of nowhere. A sizable object to the meat in her back end suddenly pierced her front causing her to climax immediately. As the pleasure reached her head, she was abruptly woken by the feeling of Cain getting bigger inside her. In her both holes, he got just a bit bigger than what she can take and pulled out slowly, the next moment he thrust forcing everything in. Selena climaxed immediately, thatst tingle was what she need to melt. Chapter 525 Multiple Ones II Cain tried to turn Selena on her side but he failed, the strength she was clenching her legs around his waist was no joke. His only option was to keep going until she let go. As he was going on it, he felt Marina rest her chest on his back and lick his ear, "Cain do me as well?" She whispered. This was the purpose of all of this, after all, being able to do more than one of them at a time. Cain knew that she didn''t have the endurance or the resilience of Gracie or Selena, he can''t go all out as he does with them. The best he could do was give her a single tentacle to work with and increase as the need arise. As she was rubbing her chest on his back, she felt something creep up her leg. It was one of Cain''s tentacles slowly approaching the gap between her legs. She felt her heart start pounding like drums, was this excitement or anxiety? The closer the tentacles crept on her, the louder her heartbeats got and the more anxious she got. For a moment she even held her scream, such a thing suddenly started horrifying her. Confused at what she was feeling, she closed her eyes and bit her lip. Feeling the slimy thing push inside her made her stomach turn. The moment it got inside her, a cold feeling ran down her spine and her legs felt weak. Emptying her dder in fear, she fell on her back and the other tentacles grabbed her. Cain couldn''t turn as Selena was keeping him in ce. Marina opened her eyes feeling the tentacles around her whole body. Around her legs and stomach, on her chest and arms. Even moving around her neck, she could see one in front of her face. ''I see, I was going about it the wrong way.'' She thought rxing her body. ''He is like an ocean, the more you resist. The deeper you sink. All I have to do is be nothing, but a leaf floating on the water''s surface.'' She slowly lifted her head ignoring the fear screaming in her head, she licked the tentacle close to her face. With her hands, she grabbed two and pushed them toward her holes. As Cain thought she rxed on her own, he heard something in his head. A link has been established with Marina, a faith link has sprouted out of nowhere. The first Cthulhu cleric, Marina Ourals. ------------------------------- Skills: [Mad Priest]: By willingly submitting to the chimera''s mind control, the wielder calls upon its wisdom or help. The wielder also can''t be mind controlled or manipted unless the effect source can affect the chimera directly. [Novice Sword Arts] The basic ability to swing a sword and fight with it. Magic: [Firebolt] ------------------------------- For a moment, Cain was surprised by how this came just now. And it was Marina of all people, he expect such a thing to take weeks to months for someone to link to the chimera. Cain immediately took a look at his enchanting system, she was registered there but still haven''t received any spells. That was to be expected as he need to manually do that, and to think she already learned [Firebolt] and how to swing a de. Saying he was impressed is an understatement. ------------------------------------------------ [Eldritch Link: Marina Ourals] Spells granted: Non ------------------------------------------------ As he finished with Selena, he looked behind and saw Marina smiling as she took on three tentacles without much resistance. She was more rxed than how Gracie was. Cain pulled the tentacle she was sucking and looked at her, "How are you feeling? Did something just change?" He wanted to know if she has realized the link has been established. "Never felt better, was scared just a moment ago but now I''m fine." She smiled. Cain helped her stand straight and patted her head, "You know, the link between us got established." He said. She stared at him nkly for a moment before realizing what he was talking about, "For real? I can get spells?" Cain nodded his head and smiled, "Well, only first-tier as you level limits you. But fear not, soon you will grow strong enough." Marina smiled and tried to jump but then realized, two tentacles were still going inside her. "What spells I can get?" She asked grabbing another of Cain''s tentacles and hugging it. "That''s up to you, what do you want?" Cain replied he wasn''t going to restrict her. Marina thought about it for a while, "Can I summon those guys?" She grabbed one of the tentacles. Cain got shocked by her request, why did she want his tentacles? "Well, it''s probably doable but I don''t have a spell prepared. You have to wait for that." He replied scratching his head, "I will make it by tomorrow, want any other spell?" Marina tried to think of a helpful spell, something that will make her work a bit easier. She wasn''t a fighter and knew it wasn''t going to work to pretend to be one. She quickly realized what she could use more. "Can I get a spell to change what people think? Something to allow me to convince someone to do something." She asked scratching her cheek and patting one of the tentacles. "There is a first-level spell called [Command], you can use it to convince people by issuing simplemands. It''s a powerful little trick that depends on how creative you''re with it." Cain replied and immediately sent her the spell. It was but momentarily but Marina felt a slight headache as the information got dumped into her head. The ability to cast the spell got granted to her by Cain the same way a god can bless his cleric with spells. ------------------------------- Magic: [Firebolt] [Command] ------------------------------- "Want anything else? Keeping space for the tentacles you still have three spells." Cain said dragging her close to him. Her body shuddered. "I want to be able to heal the tentacles if they got wounded, probably some water to keep them nice wet," Marina replied licking his chest. Feeling that, Cain took the tentacle from her front and lifted her up, gently pushing his all into her. "Ah!" she moaned. "What about those, you can heal small wounds, draw people and shock them at the same time." Cain started moving as he gave her the spells she desired. ------------------------------- Magic: [Firebolt] [Command] [Create Water] [Shocking Grasp] [Lesser Healing] ------------------------------- She fully rxed her body, even Cain got surprised to realize she took him all in unlikest night when she couldn''t. That wasn''t the only thing, she never reacted to the tentacle in her rear end no matter how much he pushed it. Of course, he did stop the moment it got a bit hard to push in to not hurt her. He ran his finger over her rear entrance and whispered in her mouth "Does it hurt?" She kissed him, "It does, but I''ve never been so happy in my life. Keep going." She pushed herself down forcing more of the tentacles deep into her. Luckily Cain stopped her before she could go too much. "Don''t move on your own like that, you almost hurt yourself." He walked with her out of the water. Chapter 526 Marinas Plans Cain walked out with Marina, making sure she got what she wanted. He slowly finished with her until she could barely stand. Cain then stared at the other girls, his tentacles quickly turning toward them. But, it really seemed like they don''t want to try it. Olivia and Ellie looked a bit terrified and even Alice and Sofia didn''t look that happy with it. "Fine," he sighed hiding all the tentacles. The girls'' gazes seemed to rx and they smiled. Seeing those eldritch tentacles was keeping them on edge, they just weren''t thatfortable. Sofia slowly approached Cain with wary steps, "Sorry but, give us some time to get used to them." She whispered. Cain patted her head, "No need to worry, I just want to test and see how you will react. The whole goal of this was to know who is fine with them and who is not." He caressed her back with his hands. Alice slowly approached him from the side, stealing nces at his legs lest the tentacles returned. She gently leaned her chest on his side and asked, "Can we do it normally? Will use those tentaclester, when we get used to them." Cain hugged both of them tightly, "Already said it. You''re not forced to use them." He stared at the two maids and they shook their heads. They also didn''t want to use them, at least not for now. From this experiment, Cain managed to find that Gracie, Selena, and Marina were fine using the tentacles. Grouping them together will go a long way in saving time and allowing them to have more time with him. After having some time with them, they all got out to the changing room. The experiment was over as quickly as it started, he had to save some stamina for the dragon after all. Cain slowly started wearing his clothes when Marina approached him naked. "Cain, do you have a moment?" She asked with a worried voice. Cain turned toward her, "What is it?" what might she need? Was she feeling unwell after what they have done? Is it something else? His mind started racing until Morena thought ''Probably about the link, have more confidence.'' Marina smiled, "Can I be allowed to find more people to link with you?" She stared at him with a strange gaze, as if she was worried about his answer. "You can do whatever you want, just make sure not to get in trouble. As weird as it may seeming from me, this is like starting a cult. Not all people are going to be happy even if it involved getting power, and I can''t provide power to everyone." Cain made sure she understand he has limitations. "I understand, just a couple hundred will do." She replied with a smile and Cain grabbed her head. ring at her smiling face. "Just six, no more than that. Do you want to start a cult?" He was more concerned about how much power can he grant. A few strong people were far better than an army of weaklings who could do nothing but die to give his enemies Exp. "I understand, two of my maids, and then two serving each of those maids, that''s a total of six beside me. Are you fine with that?" She replied without breaking her smile, she was joking about the hundred earlier. Why would she want to share those tentacles with anyone? Marina bowed slightly to Cain as she thought about how she was going to do it. It won''t be easy, but still doable. As they were getting out of the bath, Cain called Ellie and asked her to bring her ss. He should leave the choice of getting maids involved to Zaleria which meant he will need to give Ellie blood now. Ellie rushed through the dimly lit corridor to her room to get the big wine ss she has bought specially for blood. Even though she was a vampire, it could sometimes get hard to swallow when thinking about it being blood that was alive two seconds ago. Treating it like wine or any other drink seemed to help her. No matter how sweet blood tasted to her, she was still a human at heart which made that hard. Surprisingly, Olivia also made a run to herb. She also wanted some samples of Cain''s blood to experiment on. She was working on a potion that utilized the properties of both Cain''s blood and Gracie''s spit to make a mind-breaking drug. After just a few seconds, Ellie got back with her ss. She stooped ahead of Cain panting, her fangs were already itching from thirst. Cain took the ss from her hand, inspected it, and then extended his wrist above it. He quickly conjured a lightning knife and sliced his wrist to feel the ss. [Lesser Healing] then was enough to close his wound. Ellie took the ss from Cain''s hand with a shaking re, she immediately gulped it down. Feeling her bones tingle, a pinkish blush crossed her face and fingertips. Seeing her like that, Cain refilled her ss. There was no harm in making her drink more, on the contrary, it will help her get more ustomed to her vampire side and slowly learn of her nature. The first signs that she is maturing will be her sleep schedule slowly shifting, and a bit of arrogance as she will start seeing humans as a source of food. Ellie immediately gulped the second ss with a big smile on her face. She hated the fact she need to drink blood, but it tasted so delicious, she couldn''t help but smile. A major factor in that was Cain''s blood, with its high mana concentration, it was easy to digest, had a lot of nutrients, and went down easier. From what Cain knew, turning into a vampire wasn''t a pleasant thing. Most people described the excruciating hunger, how disgusting blood tasted, how they messed up and bit someone and were unable to walk in the day. Everyone turned on them, and they were rejected from the world. Ellie was a special case, as she had him by her side to make sure she will smoothly transform into a full vampire. At that moment, they heard footstepsing from the hallway. It was none other than Olivia with a bucket in her hand. "Cain you please fill this while I go search for the second one?" She said with a big smile on her face. Both Cain and Ellie red at her, what was she thinking he was? Cain lifted his hand [Telekinesis] He grabbed the running Olivia and pulled her toward him. "What, I''m levitating?" She looked around in confusion and Cain red at her. "Do you expect me to fill that?" "You can right? With all those tentacles, you can produce a bit more blood right? Even if you can''t, the basic [Lesser healing] that you know can regenerate your blood at a rate of¡­AGRA! PLEASE DON''T SQUEEZE MY HEAD!" She cried as Cain grabbed her forehead and tightened his grip. "I probably taught you too much¡­even if I can, it doesn''t mean I will bleed two buckets for you. What are you going to do with all that blood?" Cain red at her eyes, worried not just about bleeding but how she will do. His blood was rich with mana, making it a really powerful alchemical ingredient, which usually meant dangerous if implied wrongly. If she attempted to create a harmful potion like poisons from it, she might end up killing herself as his blood was that potent. Just before Olivia could start exining what she wanted to do¡­ "Zaleria! You''re awake aren''t you?" Cain called her, "Come here¡­" Chapter 527 Zalerias Night I Zaleria opened the door and walked in just a few seconds after Cain called her. She looked at them with a smile, "Called me?" She slowly approached Cain. Even though it seemed strange, technically, she was considered his wife now by dragons'' traditions. She knew it, and he knew it. "Let''s go to my room first, we have some alchemy to talk about before doing anything." Cain stared ring at the struggling Olivia. Zaleria quickly switched to her witch mode, "Alchemy, is it about your blood?" she asked. "I know you were listening, it''s not like you can''t hear everything in the mansion." Cain smiled. "I can hear, smell and feel. My senses are sharp, you should know that. Tentacle monster¡­" She wiggled her hands like a snake. They all headed to Cain''s room where they sat on the bed, Olivia staring at them with a worried face. "Experimenting with my blood is more dangerous than you can expect, no one knows how high mana-dense blood will react with other alchemical ingredients." Cain stared at her and then looked at Zaleria. "I do want Zaleria to supervise your experiments when she has time. If you have any experiment, please refer it to me or her as soon as possible so we can review it and give you the needed safety precautions." He said with a serious face. "I do agree, what are you currently working on? Tell us the details and how are you tackling the experiment." Zaleria red at her with a curious gaze. Olivia went on to exin how she was mixing Gracie''s drool with Cain''s blood to empower the effect, all the details, and her progress. "Yeah, don''t keep doing that. What if you got some on you? This isn''t like acid that you can wash off quickly, this will get you insane before you reach the tap. That''s the goal of it right?" Cain red at her, Gracie''s spit was already a powerful toxin capable of sending people into an un-resistible heat. Empowering it with his blood was just a nightmare. After inspecting the process further, it was determined that Olivia should not work on it without Zaleria or Cain''s direct supervision. Simply because those two are the only ones with enough Alchemy understanding and ability to resist the potion she is making. Before Olivia was dismissed, Cain filled her bucket with blood so she can use that in other experiments and see how far she can go in making healing potions. Things that are considered safe to work around. When Olivia left, Cain was left alone with Zaleria who sat silently beside him. "Now that we''re here, should we start?" Cain asked looking at her. "We can¡­but here is just a bit¡­" Zaleria stared around, this wasn''t asfortable of a ce as she wished. Cain patted her shoulder and kissed her cheek, "Let''s go somewhere more familiar¡­" He flicked his finger and a blue gate appeared. Zaleria immediately realized the direction to her hut, a far isted ce that no one can reach without her noticing way beforehand. As they walked inside, Zaleria stretched her arms and stared at the wooden hallway. Cain looked around and fully remembered the ce, he had lived here several years in his past life when he was enved by Zaleria. He also knew that this cecked many basic necessities like a proper bath, kitchen, and living room. It wasn''t that Zaleria didn''t want them, she didn''t need them to start with. The only way to wash here was to heat water in a kettle and use that to wash your body. For cooking, there was just a small room with a fire pit and a ck kettle and there was no trace of a living room at all. Cain lifted his hand and flicked his finger, [Lisworth''s magnificent mansion] he opened the blue arcane door leading there, "This should provide us with anything we need, we need to fix this ceter." He said and Zaleria stared at him. "Fix what?" She was a bit confused, her hut was perfect for her to live in. "This ce is perfect for you, a dragon. It''s not perfect for human life." Cain knew that firsthand; when he lived here before, he had to work extra hard to meet his basic need. For the fact that Zaleria never made a proper ce to store firewood, and never collected it in the first ce. "Come on, leave that toter." Zaleria leaped on his shoulders hugging the back of his neck. A wide smile on her face as she grinned, "That can wait, can''t it?" Cain smiled back as he looked at her. [Telekinesis] He carried her up and looked in the direction of the room he wanted to use. "Using magic to carry me¡­are you saying I''m that heavy?" she grunted, ring at him with a pouting face as a little gust of mes escaped her nose with a humph. "Yeah, your weight is over 70 tons of pure muscles and bones. Your human shape has reduced it quite a bit but you''re still clocking at 700 pounds [317 kg]" Cain started lifting her up and down with the spell to gauge her weight. She opened her mouth and exhaled a burst of mes at his face. That did nothing as it was canceled with a simple mana barrier. Zaleria batted her stomach and caressed her chest and hips. "Look how lean I look, where is that weight you''re talking about?" "In those arms of yours, steel-like muscles and condensed bones that rival adamantine." Cain carried her toward him where he kissed her. "Let''s go, or do you want to do something before?" He asked just in case. "No, let''s go. Can''t wait¡­" ¡­the two of them made their way to the room Cain wanted to use. It was arge room with a single one-person bed a chair, a table, and a single window. The room didn''t have any heating or drawer and the air there felt a little bit damp. This was Zaleria''s supposed room, but she never used it, to begin with. "Why this ce?" Zaleria asked with a confused face. "In my past life, when I lived here with you. I told this story didn''t I?" Cain looked and her and she nodded, "Yeah but, I don''t you gave me the full details." Cain started telling her the story of why she picked him up, what drove the interest of a dragon like herself to pick him from the road in the first ce. ¡­On a forgotten forest road, snowfall was stronger than ever. The entirend is covered with a white nket of ice. Three bent from the weight they are carrying and the animal has him in their holes for a storm approaches. On the roadside, curled under a tree, Cain was sitting. Furberg has burned down. The relief force that was supposed to take them to Ourals has been attacked by the soldiers of that city. He barely managed to run away. He looked up to the sky, but can''t even see the sun behind those heavy clouds, nothing will move them. This was his luck, to this situation, he can do nothing but die there from the cold. As he sat there awaiting death, he heard someone walking down the road. He quickly stood and hid in the bushes, is the soldier chasing them all the way here? He won''t die without a fight so he grabbed a stick with his blue. Frostbitten fingers. But what he saw was no soldier, a woman wearing a full ck cloak. Walking as the snow melted around her. At the first nce, he knew she wasn''t normal. Engaging her in a fight would be bad. He decided to sit still and let her pass. She walked right toward the bush where he was hiding and stared down. Cain could feel the ice melting and dripping on his head, and a gust of warm air gushed from her as if she was a walking cksmith furnace. "You call this hiding? At least cover your tracks in the snow." She said with a calm voice looking behind¡­the snow already melted from her presence so there was no proof that he left the track. "What about you? You left more than a track." Cain replied, probably there was no choice but to fight her. "Unlike you, I can deal with a soldier or two. I merely leave tracks for food." She replied with a smile. "Been watching you for a while, a white-haired human, what a rare find." She took her hood off revealing her face. Cain immediately leaped from the bush, swinging the stick at her head. CRACK! He smacked her right in the cheek, the stick shattered yet her expression never changed. He stared at the stick confused, what was she? At that moment, she extended her hand and lifted him by the neck, "Weak¡­but as expected from humans. It might be a long way before I find one, let''s take you anyway." She dragged him to her hut. Chapter 528 Zalerias Night II Cain remembered how she brought him here, this was a ce he lived in for a long time. Cain rested on the bed and stretched his arms, this was the room Zaleria used as her room in the past life. "Should we start normally?" Cain asked patting the bed. He then asked her to sit down. Zaleria stared at him a bit confused, she sat beside him and slightly cocked her head. "Normally?" Cain smiled, gently rubbing her thigh. "I know what you really want¡­but that. It is going to be left forst." His hand gently rose across her stomach and into her chest. "What do I really want? Like what?" She sneaked her hand onto his thigh, trying to get a feel for him. Cain slowly moved his hand toward her neck, "You''re like ra, but even more. Or should I say, most of you Reds are like this?" His hand slowly made its way to her cheek andbed through her hair. Making a gentle pull atst. "Aren''t you getting it in reverse?" She tightened her grip on his meat. ? "That, if you won. Now that you lost, you got what you desired." Cain grabbed her shoulder and pushed her to stand up. She smiled getting up with a giggle. "You know us well¡­" She mumbled. "Let''s start normal, it''s not like both of us are dragons." Cain cracked his neck. "Also your sister is in my head." He added. "Don''t remind me¡­" Zaleria stared at him silently for a moment. ''I''m going to sleep.'' Morena thought. ''Wake meter.'' Gray added as he went to sleep as well. Neither of them wanted to be a part of this. "Ok, we''re fine." Cain smiled, "She is asleep, it''s just the both of us." He stood up to take his clothes off as did Zaleria. "Is she still her, or is it just a part of you with her memories?" Zaleria asked taking her clothes off. "All the brains I eat are still alive, Morena and Gray included. That''s them, it''s just they have no other choice than to obey my will." Cain replied. "So let''s say one of us dies and we have no way of healing the body, what will you do?" Zaleria asked. "Probably eat the brain to keep the person alive till a solution is found. The brain is the linking dot between the soul and the body after all." As Cain replied, he sat back on the bed. Zaleria kneeled in front of him and grabbed his meat with both hands. It was bigger than she remembers (From thest time she saw him do it with the girls) "What happened? Does this keep growing?" She gave the tip a kiss and then pushed it all the way down her throat just as Sofia could do it. "The more hearts I have, the more blood is circting in my body. An erection is the umtion of blood, I have more blood so it gets bigger." Cain exined as he leaned on his arms. "Ahhh!" He sighed trying to rx his mind a bit. As she was going on it, she felt his meat growing longer and thicker in her throat. She immediately stopped and pulled it out, "Ahh! What are you doing?" She asked with a confused face. "Getting it bigger, you seemed to find it too easy." He replied with a smile. Zaleria squeezed his jewels in her palm, "You think I can take all of this?" with her other hand she squeezed his meat enough for it to hurt a bit. "Of course, I bet I could shove my arm down your throat if I wanted. For you to breathe powerful breaths without breaking your jaw or tearing your throat, you have learned a lot of skills." Cain grabbed her by the hair and pushed his meat deep into her throat. "You know how to dislocate your jaw, expand your throat, and even use your neck muscles to push big things down like a snake." He said but she quickly pped his hand away and took it off her mouth. "I can, doesn''t mean I will use it." She said with a smile. "You really want me to do it now? Can''t you just take a normal one before?" Cain stared at her slightly disappointed. "Said the one who tickled me with a big one, aren''t you the one starting this?" She licked him from the base to the tip. Cain finally epted her proposal, "Fine, will do it your way. But will have normal rounds after, won''t take the excuse of being exhausted." "I get exhausted before you?" She smiled, "You must be dreaming." Cain stood, grabbed Zaleria by the hair, and pulled her toward the bed. "Lay on your back and let your head dangle from the side," Cain said putting her into position. She tried to stand back up but he pushed her back down from the shoulders and pinned her in ce. She smiled, "Isn''t that a weak push? Can''t you use more strength?" she stared at his arms. "You know I''m using all my strength without magic, even if I was to kick you in the face, you will feel nothing," Cain mentioned the difference in physical strength between them. She was far superior to him. At least as physical can go, every move she did until now was of her own will. "I want to feel you in control, can''t you do it at least once?" She asked with a slightly sad smile. "I can, but that would be a bit too painful for you." He replied scratching his cheek. "Too painful for me? Try me and see." She grinned. Cain sighed, this one is going to drive him mad, "Ok, but keep your palms open. If you couldn''t take it, just close them." Lifting one of his fingers up, Zaleria gulped in anticipation. The moment the finger pointed toward her, an incredible amount of pain rushed through her limbs forcing her to open her mouth. "AGGRAAAA!" she screamed. Cain kept an eye, her palms were still open so she was fine. He also kept magical observation on her, he will stop if she showed irregr signs. He then shoved his meat down her screaming throat to silence her a bit, "Now you won''tin, just stay like that." He was hoping she won''t bite him off. That was possible for her, she could do it easily. After a few minutes, she didn''t seem to give up so he stopped. It was taking too long¡­ "Why did you stop?" she red at him with a slightly pouting face. Cain had to think of a way to deal with her. Usually in red dragon mating, if the two have made it together. The courtship takes on a bizarre form. The one who lost the marriage fight will have to run while the winner chases him. That has returned to the Red dragon''s nature of valuing strength, the idea is that you should be able to wing against an opponent even if they wanted to run away. Zaleria stared at him, she was certain that she can''t wing against him as she already lost. She was even certain that she won''t be able to run away, all she wanted was a little game of pretending. "You want me in control? Then how about this, stand up." Cain growled. Chapter 529 Zalerias Night III Cain pulled her up andid her on her back. Zaleria stared at him with a smile, "What are you going to do?" "Nothing, we''re doing your thingster. For now, it''s just normal." Cain grabbed her legs and pulled them apart, quickly drawing her near him. She closed her legs, "No¡­" Squeezing his meat between her thighs. The goal was to not let her drag him into her rhythm, he needs to get her to follow him. "Listen¡­" He red at her and she sighed, "Fine, but we do itter, a promise." She slowly opened her legs up and gave her a wide lick. Sticking his fingers in both her doors, he started tickling her inside as fast as he could. From up, she stared at him with an empty face such stimtion was too little for her. At that moment, a sharp, stinging pain rose through her spine and into her head. Cain has done something she didn''t expect. Her legs snapped like a mouse trap in the blink of an eye and Cain immediately pulled his finger. She reopened her legs and looked down, Cain''s fingers were broken as the muscles inside her were just that powerful. But between his fingertips, a blue arc zapped menacingly. "You can feel much with my finger so all I need to do is force a signal like this." He gave her an evil smile as his fingers healed [Lesser healing] "Hold up, that''s dangerous." She gasped. "Yeah, for me," Cain replied. Just like now, she was no joke. She could cut his thing if he was inside her. That is the difference in strength between them. "But I do have a solution, don''t worry about it. As long as you don''t cut my body in half with your legs." She sighed, "I will try, don''t count on me though. Such a severe stimtion isn''t something I can get used to." Cain cracked his neck, this was the time for work. Firstly to make sure his meat stays safe, he exchanged it with one of his tentacles, those things can heal much faster. It was also possible to change the shape ordingly with [Polymorph] For extra protection, he created a thick barrier around his whole body with [Telekinesis] that will only activate if an extremely fast movement was detected. Cainid on top of her, gently nibbling on her chest as he slowly pushed deeper into her until he reached the end. Zap! He sent the shock, she writhed, her stomach contracting as her hands grabbed the sheet tightly. "Rx, I''m just making specific spots too sensitive. Or to be more precise. Just as sensitive as a normal human, you dragon usually needs more power to be stimted." Cain started moving, and with each stroke, she cried "AH!" "AH!" "AHH!" Cain grasped her bosom in his hands, feeling their entire weight swinging up and down. She was far bigger than Sofia. As he licked them, he could feel the heat imitating from them with a slight sulfur smell on the tips. After a while, he realized a load inside of her, as expected, she never reached her peak with just that. As he sat still filling her inside, shebed his hair with her fingers and caressed his back. "Can we do it now?" She asked licking his ear. Cain pulled out and stood up, "Fine, you earned it." Hearing his words she immediately stood up. Cain grabbed her by the shoulders and turned her around. "Give me your arms." He said grabbing both her hands together. "Say, want to sign a temporary ve contract?" He asked. "For what?" She asked with a mischievous smile, "With it, I can disable all your strength, force you to a human level, and¡­" "Why not? Let''s do it¡­" She quickly turned to grab his hand and lick it. She was slowly getting hornier and hornier. This was the problem with Zaleria, she liked to be dominated. But such a wish was hard to grant with her raw strength, and that is why she had resulted in an alternate way in Cain''s past life. Cain remembered those past days as he was making the spell. In Cain''s past life¡­ Zaleria brought him to her room after he finished showering and ate his fill. As they entered the room, Cain knew what the witch wanted, but he didn''t mind, especially after saving him. "Ok, how did this work again?" Zaleria instead pulled a stack of papers reading through them. "What are you doing?" he asked, a bit disappointed. "The envement spell I used on you, look I made it be a temporary spell." She showed him the papers, and at that time, he could tell what kind of scribbles those were. "What do you intend to do with them?" He asked. "So, in theory. I should use the ve contract, to force you to learn and cast the temporary envement spell and then issue a set ofmands I decided beforehand." She exined. "What use that could be?" "There are a lot of things I hate to do, this could help me get them done. Or I can use it for this." She smiled making him cast the spell on her. ¡­ That was how their first night started. This time, Cain used that spell on his own and she froze. Her heart finally beat in excitement. Just the fact she could no longer use her draconic power without him allowing her was enough for her nerves up. Cain dragged her to the bed andid her on all four, he slowly pushed just the tip in her back end. "AGRAA!" With her strength reduced to that of a mere human, his mere girth was too much for her. "How do you feel?" He asked with a smile. "It hurt¡­" She replied. "Should I stop?" He asked, this was thest time he asked to make sure she was fine with it all. "No, keep going¡­ no matter what." She replied. Cain pushed deeper into her, and she growled in pain. Her breath got deeper the deeper he went. When he was halfway, he covered her mouth with his hand and went all the way in with a powerful stroke. "OOF!" She gasped, ssh! A clear stream sprouted from her front end. He didn''t stop and started moving faster and faster, the more she moaned, the rougher he went. After a while, Cain pulled from her back end and went into her front immediately¡­ After a while of going at it, Cain finally stopped and released Zaleria to her full power. "GRAAHH!" she fell on her knees panting, she never felt as exhausted in decades. "Satisfied? You know it''s a bit ufortable for me to do those things." Cain said as heid his back on the all and took a deep breath. She stood up and stared at him. "Feel a bit ufortable? I can cast the temporary envement spell on you¡­" she reached the same conclusion she did in his past life. Cain smiled, and a giggle escaped his mouth, "I can''t do that, countless spells are relying on my consciousness. Doing such a thing will cause them to quickly spin out of control." "Color me surprised, can''t take that." Zaleria approached him, with a smile, "What now?" she asked lying beside him. Chapter 530 Chad In Hell I Cain woke up the next day, Zaleria sleeping next to him peacefully. He tried to remember thest night but Morena thought ''Isn''t this enough? We still have to get back to hell.'' She cut him immediately. Cain stood, the wooden floor cracked beneath his feet waking Zaleria up. She stretched her arms, kicking the nket away, and yawned. "You awake?" Cain stared at her green eyes, they were already draconic. Here in her hut, she kept her senses up all the time. Probably this was the reason Morena managed to sneak up on her in his past life, she wasn''t keeping her guard up so he won''t know she was a dragon. ''Yeah, it''s strange to think I managed to kill her once. Guess it wasn''tpletely my¡­'' Morena started thinking but Cain put her back to sleep. CRACK! He cracked his neck and looked in the closet for his clothes, but he didn''t find them. "Where did you leave my clothes?" He asked. Zaleria stood up, walked toward him, and patted his shoulder. "Probably downstairs, do you intend to leave immediately? I wanted a morning round as well¡­" she looked at him, sad and wiggling. Cain sighed, she was really a pain. Not that he hated it, it''s just exhausting at times. "I''m going to take a shower in the magnificent mansion,e in if you want." He walked away and she hopped behind him. They walked downstairs, Cain quickly spotted his clothes on a wooden bench in the dimly lit corner. As he approached it, Gracie suddenly walked out from the shadow with Melissa behind her. Melissa bowed down as Gracie approached Cain, "Cain, I have news from hell and the pixies." She said with a passive face. "What came out?" Cain grabbed his clothes and looked at her. "Spindle says that Malta wishes to speak with the white mage. Mei also has said that Titania will soony foot in her grove. You must attend that." She said reciting all that she know. "Did this informatione just now? Why didn''t you report it earlier?" Cain asked, with things like this, Alice usually gives him a call or sends Gracie immediately. "We were finding it hard to reach you, just now Sofia managed to crack the barrier protecting this ce," Gracie stated staring at Zaleria. Cain stared at her as well, "You locked us here?" He growled. She looked away, "Well I might have forgotten to unlock the hut and¡­didn''t want anyone sneaking here at night." Cain sighed, that''s why she wanted to do it here of all ces. She was too scared of the girls seeing her do it? "Will go take a bath and then go to hell. Meet Malta and get Spindle a chance, get back and deal with Titania, and then go to the capital to meet Jack." Cain stated his ns for the day. "Do you know when Titania ising?" "Mei said she will call when they arrive, we shouldn''t worry about that," Gracie replied. Cain looked behind Gracie to the kneeling Melissa, she was shaking, a stream of water leaking from her lower half. He then realized, he was still naked and leaving his magic run amock. "Why did you bring her?" He asked while approaching them. Gracie looked down at Melissa and then stated. "She wanted toe, so I brought her along." "That''s unhealthy for her, don''t let her close to me too often unless she is full." Gracie nodded, "Right, forget about that. The others are feeding so she is still waiting." Melissa stoodst, she was still starving. Letting her people feast first was a motto she had as a royal guard of the cubus queen, now they all only subus. Cain stared at her for a while. Red hair, pink eyes, and an alluring body. The stare on her face was both sinister andpelling. For a strange reason, she seemed to resemble Lisa a lot. The same feeling he got when seeing Meliliana for the first time. Cain looked at Gracie with a smile "We''re going to the bath, you can join us." Gracie nodded energetically and dismissed Melissa away. She wasn''t going tost with Cain there. Cain, Zaleria, and Gracie went into the bath to get ready. At the same time, at the Hell Gate, Chad stood ring straight ahead. "What are you doing?" Ariel asked as she walked from behind him. "I do want to get back there, check the ce more." He said with a straight face. Ariel frowned, looking at the gate in disgust, "You that''s hell. Last time we had a mission so it was fine. Now, no way I''m going back in." Chad crossed his arms and touched the gate. "When we walked the streets of Dis city I noticed something. Those devils were nothing like I expected, living their lives in peace." Ariel approached him, "What are you wanting to say?" "I haven''t met him in a while, an old friend. I wonder if he''s doing fine." Chad wondered. Ariel tried to remember but she couldn''t, "Who is that friend? A devil?" She asked. "Yeah he is now, he once served me just like you. Alongside his sister, they served me for a while. But one day, I had to leave them. He never managed to ept it as his sister did and secluded himself in hell." Chad said looking up, remembering the hazy past. "What''s his name?" She asked with a curious gaze. Chad turned his head and looked back at her, "Can''t say, nor can I say his sister''s name. They will hear me if I did it." He approached the gate. "Don''t go alone, wait till Caines." Ariel stopped him, "You two must go together for safety." Chad nodded, "How is he doing? Haven''t seen him since yesterday." Chad asked with a smile. "He''s fine and healthy, even had time to babble about asking AO to erase all magic in the bath. Alice told me." She said scratching her head, "That''s stupid don''t you think? Contacting AO, even gods can''t get to hear his words." Chad''s eyes started flickering with golden light, he nodded, "If AO is an omnipresent god, then he can just ask and he will be heard. I bet Cain had other intentions besides that." Chad scratched his chin. Ariel got shocked for a moment, how didn''t she realize that? Chad was absolutely right. AO is an omnipresent being, he is everywhere and nowhere at the same time. An all-seeing and hearing god. Why would Cain need to go through all the troubles to contact him? He can just speak it up, heck, AO might be reading their minds all the time for all they know. "What do you think Cain''s goal is? Has not told us his real motivation?" Ariel asked and Chad looked a bit sad. "No, he did tell us. Sane people in this world can be counted on two hands, every person has an unreasonable wish." Chad replied, "But all wishes are equally valued to an omniscient god. To him, he can just say be that, and it will be as he intended." Chad pushed the Hell Gate open, "My child is still alive, and I will make sure he stays that way." He walked in to clear a path before Cain arrive. Chapter 531 Chad In Hell II Chad stepped into the gate and Ariel followed behind him with a grunt. Her wings shriveled behind her and her nose started to itch. The scent of hell was just disgusting. "Here we are, are you happy? We don''t have Cain''s barrier like thest time, will just die from being here sooner orter." She growled pping wings in a failed attempt to sway off the smell. "Worry not, we can heal through it." Chad covered his body with holy magic, instantly regenerating any damage he might take from the acid fume and heat. As they started walking, the Hell Gate behind them opened and two people walked in. Sofia and Alice have sensed them entering hell. "Why did you enter? You could have waited for us and Cain." The two walked in toward them. "Wanted to clear the ce first, Check if the ce is safe for Cain ahead." Chad turned with his arms crossed. Both Alice and Sofia gave him confused looks, "What do you mean? For Cain of all people?" Alice eximed unable toprehend what he really wanted to do. "We can stand here while being fine, you two cannot. Please get back and wait for Cain to give you his shield." Sofia said ring at them, it was true that only she and Alice can stand here without getting constantly damaged by Hell. The ground crunched, and two massive groups marched toward them from the distance. Chad pulled his sword as Did Ariel. Looking across the barren wastnd, Chad searched for ponds of Acid and Lava to burn the monsters in. His idea was that they won''t stand back up if each time they get revived in a pool of acid that kills them. Sofia took a few steps, transforming into her draconic form and staring at the distance. "Those are no threats, they came to greet us." She growled, mes gushing from her back like a fountain to make her presence known. "She is right¡­" Alice started floating, cursed magic and holy magic flowing from her like a st. The two forces stopped for a moment, a small entity flew from them toward the girls. It was none other than Spindle. "Lady Alice, Lady Sofia. Those are the devils and Abishai residing on thisyer, please don''t attack them." He yelled as soon as he got close. "We already knew, we can sense you lot from up here." Sofia turned her massive head toward and he froze in ce. "W-why did you transform then? Are upset on Spindle by any means?" He was shaking like a cat that found himself in front of a massive monster. For all he knew, he was but a lower-rank devil, the dragon talking to him was the new chromatic dragon goddess Tiamat. "Sofia giggled, why would we be upset at you?" She grabbed him with her massive w and Sat him on her head. "We transformed so you know it''s us and no one else." Alice flew and sat beside him. Both Chad and Ariel did the same and Sat on her head grabbing into her Massive horns. Taking a step ahead, she leaped into the sky opening her wings. ROOOOOAAAAR! She roared flying toward the two small armies. "Why did you roar?" Alice asked pinching her ears, Sofia was too loud. "Don''t know, it just felt right to do. Like how you grunt when you wake from sleep." Sofia replied as she pped her wings. Spindle started shaking, was this really the same Sofia he saw the first day Cain summoned him? Comparing them was just impossible, her body has attuned so much to purgatory that it became hard to smell her human side. BAM! Sofianded between the two armies, cracking the ground. Looking down, they looked up at her in fear. Alice, Chad, Ariel, and Spindle flew down from her head. Alicended in front of the devil forces, ahead of them, a red-skinned devil woman with a trident bowed down. Behind her were hordes of lower-rank devils, including those from the vige they stayed in before. "Let me see, you''re Malta, right? The middle-rank devil who''s been going against Morena and the Abishai." Alice said looking across the ragged devils and into the Abishai army that Sofia was facing, "Those Abishai used to serve Tiamat, right?" Malta was shaking, was she going to be med for going against Tiamat? That wasn''t impossible to happen here in hell. "Yes, those are the Abishai that used to serve the chromatic dragon goddess Tiamat until she was killed decades ago," Malta replied and Alice smiled. She took a few steps ahead, Grabbed Malta by the shoulder, and got her to stand up, "Would you two still fight now?" She asked ring into her eyes, "I saw you from up the hill, you had people keep an eye on the Abishai. By any chance, you still want to fight them?" "No, we would never do such a thing again. We will only follow your orders¡­" Malta replied with a shaking voice, from what she know, the new Tiamat was a friend of hers, someone she valued dear. Fighting Sofia''s Abishai more will just cause friction between her and Alice. "Fine, Cain ising soon. If you fought or caused trouble, as the vige devils about your fate." Hearing Alice''s words, the vige devils started shaking, they remembered how much of a monster Cain can be. Nothing proved how dangerous he is more than having both Alice and Sofia at his side. "We will never do anything like that, please do trust us," Malta replied. Alice smiled, Patted Spindle on the head. "Keep him by your side, Cain seems to have high expectations for him and he can always contact him." She pushed Spindle toward her. "Lady Alice¡­" Spindle cried as bumped into Malta''s side. "As you order!" Malta bowed down and took a nce at Spindle. "Do you best Spindle," Alice smiled. On the other side, Sofia red down at the Abishai. Thud! Thud! Prowling around them in her draconic form, their bones shook. "You served Morena¡­Why is that?" She growled. One of the Abishai walked ahead, looked up and Sofia, and opened his mouth, "Since at the time she seemed to be¡­" St! Sofia stomped him with her w, lifting the corpse and swallowing it. All the Abishai shook, their hearts refusing to beat. Sofia nced over those lizard-looking devilish things. "Seemed isn''t an answer, I''m not as wise as Alice so I won''t take anything less than a definitive answer. You lot seem to revive quickly, I could always kill you over and over if I want to." Sofia growled. A shriveled-looking Abishai approached her leaning on a staff, "Lady Tiamat, may I speak?" He bowed. Sofia was about to tell him to call her Sofia but then changed her mind, it was probably better to keep using Tiamat as a guise until Cain say otherwise. "You may speak." She growled looking down at him, mes gushing from her nose. "That woman was too strong for us to oppose. Please do forgive that for such a mistake, we should have never followed someone without the purgatory key." He lowered his head. "I understand," Sofia growled, transforming into her half-dragon form in a burst of mes. "Is the keep ready?" She asked. While keeping his head on the ground, the Abishai smiled, "It is." Chapter 532 Chad In Hell III Sofia transformed into her draconic form carrying Alice, Chad, and Ariel on her back. Spindle, the devils, and the Abishai flew behind her as she headed toward the fortress. In the distance, it was easily visible due to itsrge size. A fortress for dragons,paring it to those built by humans wasparing a sand castle to a massive imperial pce. Mountain-sized walls of ck steel, burnt ash, and ck smoke of the burned corpses. Lava and acid dripped from its walls like rivers as the screams of the sinners imprisoned underneath resonated in the air. BAM! Sofianded in the ash field in front of the massive blood-stained gate. Quickly realizing that the ground they walk on was nothing but sinner''s bones. Sofia twisted her neck as she sniffed the gate and the ground, to her, the smell tasted a bit sweet. "Sinner relentlessly attack the fortress, as behind ity the direct gate to the secondyer. They wish to dive deeper into her hell to gain more strength." The Abishai elder said as hended beside Sofia panting. Just keeping up with her has taken a toll on him. "So Tiamat was a guardian, keeping people from reaching the secondyer?" Sofia asked ring down at him. "No¡­ The previous avaricious queen merely enjoyed the taste of sinner flesh. She sat here waiting, with her massive jaw open." He said looking at the gates, "She knew they wille here no matter what, she only waited for them to appear so she can feast." "I see¡­The gate seems partially open. How do you open and close it?" Sofia poked the massive gate with her w. "We can''t, Tiamat was the only one able to move the gate. We Abishai only fly over or between the gapes." He replied staring at Sofia''s arms, they were in no way close to how thick Tiamat''s arms were. She clearly doesn''t have the same strength. "Should I give it a try?" Chad leaped from her head andnded in front of the gate. The Abishai and the devils red at him with puzzled looks, some even mocked him in their heads. They could sense he was nothing more than a human. Could someone like him match the power of a god? Chad took his shirt off and flexed his shoulder, divine energy covered his muscles causing them to swell making each of them distinct. Devils suddenly found themselves mesmerized staring at his wide back as if they were looking at a long-lost idol. Chad grabbed the partially opened gate door with his left arm, adding his right hand, and took a stance to start dragging. Taking a deep breath, he remembered the dancer he saw in the capital. Her moves have helped him greatly, she was truly talented. It was now his turn to add his vor to the skill. Holding his breath, he contracted and rxed his muscles rapidly, causing pulses of high pressure on the gate. BAM! BAM! BAM! The banging got louder and louder as Chad increased the power he was using to an unbelievable level. Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Eventually, Chad remembered his son using [de Dance] to utilize momentum effectively. That reminded him of heartbeats, two distinct sounds of a muscle that never rests. Listening to his own heartbeat, Chad finally found a way. Using his heartbeat as a reference, he pushes at the first beat and pulls and the second pulse. Ba-push! Dump-pull! Ba-push! Dump-pull! Ba-push! Dump-pull! Ba-push! Dump-pull! With each time, he added more power, the pressure kept increasing until the gate cracked. The old hinges finally started moving. Cold sweat ran down the devil''s back¡­some even fell to their knees wanting to run away. A human was moving Tiamat''s gate, albeit slowly. Even Dispater wasn''t able to shake it when he visited in old age. ? "How, how could that be¡­even Dispater." One of them gasped. Ariel heard him so she replied, she couldn''t resist the urge of flexing on some devils. "Dispater? Haven''t you heard?" She said spreading her wings and pointing her de toward Chad. "Dispater the lord of the secondyer was punched so badly he had to run to the thirdyer, by no one other than the man standing there pushing the gate." She yelled at the top of her lungs. Sofia had to exin it to the Abishai''s elder. "That''s Cain''s father, Chad Lisworth. He is equally powerful so make sure to give him the respect he deserves." The elder nodded sweating, he knew that Cain was a monster, but for his father to be equally powerful. ''Strength runs in their blood, Tiamat(Sofia) is now married to Cain so¡­'' "I hope we can deal with theing heir¡­" The brushed his chin. Sofia nced at him with a panicking facing, "What do you mean?" He smiled, "Worry not mydy, I Abornazine shall make sure your children grow as strong as their father and grandfather." He banged his staff into the ground with determination zing in his eyes. "Say anything else and I will burn you to ash." She growled at him. "I understand." He replied. The previous Tiamat was so strong she never found a qualified mate. But now, the new Tiamat seems to already have one, a blessing indeed. CRACK! Chad stopped pushing the gate, he finally got exhausted after moving it about twenty feet. "This thing is heavy, I need to get stronger." He sighed and Ariel flew to his side immediately. "Sir Chad, can I have a word with you?" Abornazine approached him with a smile. Chad looked at him, "Of course, you already did by asking." Chad replied with his usual smile. "You said you need to get stronger. In that direction, there is arge camp of aggressive sinners. They were probably a n of barbarians before getting sent here. You can clear them if you want." Chad thought about it, he really wanted to level up. "Ariel, let''s go." Hearing his words, Ariel sighed as she grabbed him by the shoulders. Spreading her wings she flew with him. "The stronger you get, the stronger I get after all." Even though she hated being in hell, there were still some benefits. Sofia flew over the gate with Alice on her head, shended inside the garden. The garden was but a field of burning stones, dead vegetation, and burned cages with skeletons inside. As Sofia looked around, she nced at Abornazine. "I want all the corpses removed, that also includes bones," Sofia ordered as she pinched one of the dangling cages with her ws. The cage cracked as it was never moved in decades. Abornazine nodded, she was the queen now and her word is thew. "All of you, start cleaning immediately!" He shouted and almost all of the Abishai scrambled to work. Only a select few were left to attend to the queen''s needs. As they walked inside the fortress, the first chamber they entered was Tiamat''s great hall. A massive empty room with a gargantuan steel bed where Tiamat used to take her naps. At the other end, there was a single massive throne. Sofia approached it and then transformed it into her humanoid form. ring at the obsidian throne, Sofia knew this was her, from that day she was the queen of the firstyer of hell, Sofia Lawrence. She slowly sat on the throne and looked at the hall. Alice approached her, "Cain you make some space for me?" Sofia nodded with a smile, squeezing herself to the side and leaving just enough space for Alice to sit on. Chapter 533 Twilight Both Malta and Abornazine bowed to Alice and Sofia, the new two queens of the firstyer of hell. "Malta, tell the devils to move close to this fortress," Alice said looking down. "Can we count on you two to build a city around here?" Sofia smiled. Abornazine kneeled, "As you order, we shall allocate the majority of resources to building houses and erecting walls. A city shall be built in your name as soon as possible." "I will get all devils currently living on thisyer to move here and unite our forces," Malta responded with a big smile. Sofia stared at Alice for a moment, "What should we call the city?" Alice scratched her head, "We just need a city as a base of operation and funds here¡­Thinking of a name is a bit too much for me." "Can we just leave the naming to Cain?" Sofia asked, "It would be better if he found the city ready." "Shall we name it Lisworth?" Alice asked with a puzzled face, "Hold up, that''s a bit too much." "How about purgatory? We''re in Avernus after all and it''s built around Tiamat''s fortress." Sofia suggested. Alice nodded, "That seems right, you still haven''t chosen a hut like Zaleria. This will be your hut." Sofia stood puffing her chest. "Is this all? Can you guide me to the next spot in this ce?" She wanted to check all the rooms immediately and get ab set up, maybe some training rooms and a spell test field. "Shall I guide you to the treasury first?" Abornazine suggested. Hearing those words instantly triggered Alice and Sofia, the treasury of the chromatic dragon goddess. Even mortal dragons had legendary hoards that could dazzle the eyes, would they evenpare to their god? "Hoard of the dragon queen and goddess, wonder if that will be something material." Alice thought loudly, she would be surprised if a god-like Tiamat had valued mortal items like gold. "Let''s go see!" Sofia rushed behind Abornazine and so did Alice. What will it be? ¡­ After walking for a while, Abornazine reached a massive, red-hot iron door. "This door leads to the treasury, it only opens to the purgatory key holder, Tiamat." Sofia looked inside herself, he was talking about the purgatory shard, which was the key. "Then let me try pushing it." She approached the door in her half-dragon form. She touched the door with her hands and focused on pushing with all her might. The door didn''t budge at all. "It won''t move, is there a way to open it?" Sofia turned toward them sweating. Abornazine shook his head, "I was really close to the previous Tiamat. I''ve seen her open the treasury door over and over. Each time the door turned ck and white chilly smoke emitted from it." After thinking for a while she found a solution, Sofia grabbed the door again, this time confident she will open it. Her heart started beating loudly as she red at the door. Her Draconis fundamentum started absorbing the heat, storing it inside her to cool the red-hot door. Alice covered her face from the heat emitting from Sofia''s wings, even though she was barely able to tame the goddess mes. After the door became jet ck, it still didn''t move. No matter how Sofia pushed, something was missing. "I heard that steel expands when heated and contracts when cooled, could you try freezing it?" Alice suggested. "I will give it a try, I wish Mary was here to give her advice." Sofia took a deep breath and absorbed more and more heat, freezing the door to an impossible temperature here in Avernus. As soon as the door cooled all the way, a white frigid smoke dripped from the hinges as it cracked. The door slowly moved over revealing an endless darkness behind. Sofia red into the darkness panting, just opening the door was extremely exhausting. Just what ancient power did the dragon queen hide in there? "It''s dark, even I can''t see a thing¡­" Sofia panted. Abornazine smiled and knocked the ground with his staff. "This is magical darkness conjured by the queen herself to prevent shadow thieves from getting in. Even they can''t teleport to it. It can only be dissipated with the queen''s fire." He walked behind the door guiding Sofia with his. "Touch this orb and the walls shall be set aze, illuminating her majestic hoard." He said with an excited voice, he hadn''t seen this ce lit in decades, no centuries. Sofia grabbed the orb and took a deep breath, releasing all of her mes into the orb. BAN! CRACKLE! With a crimson sh, red lines of crackling embers rushed into the darkness with a boom. The sh of light released a wave of heat as the ground rumbled, Abornazine went on his knees praying to the dragon goddess, this was her return. The spark of Sofia''s mes traveled far beyond just the treasury, her scent, blood, and mes used the shadows to seep into the mortal world. The darkness covering the treasury was called [Twilight] it wasn''t simple at all, it''s what the chromatic dragons see in theirst days of old age. Dragons had many distinct age categories, Wyrmling, Young, Adult, Ancient, Wyrm, and Greatwyrm. In each of those dragon ages, the creature only gets stronger and stronger. But what about when they reach old age, when will they die? For that, there was onest category that only dragons who lived for over ten thousand years knew about. The terrifying forces lying dormant far away from the dragon king awaiting their natural death. The Twilight, this age category was thest. In it the dragon experience rapid deterioration in his body. His magic quickly disappears and his limbs be unable to support his draconic weight. They shrivel and wane getting weaker and weaker, their scales fall and their ws disintegrate. Only death awaits them. Dragons who reached this category finally get what dragonscked most. The arrogant chromatic dragons finally gain wisdom andpassion, humbleness as they face death. All of them finally pray to the dragon queen, offering their life-long earned hoard as tributes for peace, for another year in life. The more wealth a dragon offer, the more time he gets in life¡­eventually they die and get consumed in Tiamat''s essence. All of their hoards end up here, in the dragon goddess''s hoard. CLING! CLING! As Sofia slowly turned around, she saw endless waves of gold and gems, weapons, and draconic skeletons. On top of the eye-burning glitter of gold, more was dripping from the ceiling like a river. This was enough gold to draw cities. Sofia immediately turned toward the corner puking, she wasn''t used to seeing this. Her head was spinning. Her stomach twisted as she heard voices in her head. "Ah, Tiamat, just another year!" "Every penny I own for but a moment in life!" "All my possessions for one moment of time!" "Hear my plea!" "Tiamat is back! I can die in peace!" "I offer thee everything, don''t disappear on my children!" The dragons'' dying words flowed through her mind, going deep into her soul and onto the purgatory shard. Sofia puked again leaning on the wall, Alice was right. This ce had more than just mortal gold, this was Tiamat''s workce. Why was she called a god, is giving peace to the old dying Chromatic dragons. Chapter 534 Birth Of The Dragon Queen Sofia barely stood up, her heart throbbed so hard it felt as if it was about to split open. "What is this?" She questioned looking at the cold underneath her feet. The ground around her started spinning and twisting. "Sofia! What happened?" Alice rushed at her, there were no signs of injury or mental damage. Something was just causing her to feel really sick. Healing magic seemed to have no effect no matter how much she tried. "Your majesty! Your majesty! Breath, don''t resist the souls'' offers, ept their gold and they shall rest." Abornazine approached them then in a hurry, he never expect Sofia to react like this to the souls of the dragons. Tiamat never showed such signs, treating their gold as mere gifts. Sofia''s body started shaking, her mouth started drooling as she red at the ground. Quickly, her spit started getting turning green. A strange liquid was pouring from her fangs. Alice immediately noticed it, [Purification] her magic almost failed from how concentrated that was. "Sofia, what was that? A toxin, poison? Since when?" Sofia wasn''t listening. Alice''s words sounded distant, like someone yelling from underwater her wings felt numb. CRACKLE! A lightning spark exploded from her wings. Alice got electrocuted and sted backward, she red at Sofia, "What was that? Get a hold of yourself." Alice cried. Sofia slowly turned her head to face Alice, her lips were shaking, her eyes shing with multiple colors. "R---run¡­" Sofia managed to utter those words before her body exploded in a st of elemental energy. ROOOOAAAAR! Alice picked up Abornazine and flew outside the gate. Looking behind, the treasury room has turned into a hellish hole of chaotic magic. Lightning stormed, Fire zed, Acid sshed with toxin as everything from over and over again. From the chaos, the massive w emerged. One, two, three, four, five draconic heads. A red-head, a ck-head, a white-head, a blue-head, and a green-head. The great dragon looks like a nightmare creation supporting the necks and heads of white, ck, green, blue, and red Greatwyrm. While the massive, huge heads seem to move independently like a group of writhing snakes, they are directed by one intelligence lodged deep inside the dragon''s massive body. The five heads join just above the massive muscr shoulders. The color of the necks and heads blends the base in a swirl of colors that turn jet ck just below the shoulders. The ck scales are small for a dragon this size, about the size of a man''s fist and they gleam like ebony pearls. The great dragon''s belly is blue-tinged with ck and her long razor-sharp talons are ruby red. The dragon''s great tail is nearly twice as long as her body from chest to hunches and seems to shift in hue as it twitches from emerald green to midnight ck to sapphire blue. The tip ends, in a great scorpion-like needle covered in hairs like a lion''s tail, dripping with coal-ck poison. Sofia''s legs are as thick as great trees. And her wings, ck on the exterior and blood red on the underside are huge, still, they are not strong enough to lift her great bulk with ease. Sofia''s teeth in her five heads are opal white, sharp, and long. And when she opens her mouth, the air seems to smell of brimstone and sulfur. The treasury room shook as the great queen roared, her aura escaping the fortress and engulfing the whole of Avernus. Making her return known, theyer rumbled in a massive earthquake as it sprung back to life. In the outside world, Zaleria was drying her hair in the changing room with Cain and Gracie when she felt it. A sharp sense of danger, the fear of death, anxiety, and terror. At that moment, she nced back at the sky, "What in the world¡­" a growl escaped her. Every chromatic dragon in the world felt it. The feeling of being watched, burned and stepped on by the ruby talon. The undying queen of chaos, the bane of Bahamut, and the avaricious nemesis of the gods, Tiamat. Is back, and she is pissed. The dragon king jumped, halting his experiments to re at the sky. His scales twitched, and her teeth ached. "So you''ve returned, with our will on board. Let''s what shall you choose, will stand with us, or against us." He roared as the other chromatic dragons panicked. Didn''t she die ages ago? How did shee back? Wasn''t she called the undying queen, she didn''t die the first time. "She is undying, she won''t die even if killed. She was the living incarnation of chromatic arrogance." One of the dragons roared. Alice watched the great queen roar and then disappear in a second st. Sofia slowly descended andnded on her feet, a divine glow in her eyes. She red at Alice with a passive face, her red nails smoking with crimson mes. "Sofia¡­" Alice gasped. Sofia fell on her face, "Sofia!" Alice rushed to check on her, was she the Sofia they knew? Sofia lifted a thumb up, "I''m fine¡­the shard just went out of control for a moment¡­" Sofia mumbled. Alice smiled, she could still sense Sofia''s aura with no interference. It was only magnified into that of Tiamat, she haspletely merged with the purgatory shard. "Come here, I will take you to Cain immediately." Alice lifted her up. "No, I need to stay here for a bit longer¡­I''m hungry." Sofia said with a growling stomach. "We can get you something to eat back at home." Alice said but Sofia shook her head, "That won''t do it, I need arge meal, one for that draconic body." Sofia stood on her own and looked toward the treasury door. Alice looked at her, in her humanoid for she didn''t look that much different but to her ruby red nails and a bit more muscles on her limbs. "Can you turn half dragon?" Alice asked to check. As Sofia tried to transform, she wasn''t able to do it. Tiamat''s power was so great, that having a middle form was almost impossible. She was confined to a max of two colors in her half-dragon form. Which resulted in her transforming into the same half-dragon form she used before. That didn''t mean she has gotten any weaker, even in her humanoid form, to Alice it was clear as day. The woman standing in front of her wasn''t the same witch she knew before, she has be apletely different being while staying the same inside. Cain had a tint of madness to his aura, Alice always felt that bit of him. A distinct vor to his magic, it made her feel like going insane when staying beside him. That was probably what caused Mei and Melissa to get knocked out by the magic she presumed before. Now, Sofia had a tint of Chaos in her aura, as if she will explode when touched. Abornazine head was on the ground at Sofia''s feet, "Ah, queen, you have returned." He said with a happy tone in his voice. "You knew this would happen." Sofia red down at him growling. "I never knew such a thing would happen, didn''t even consider the souls to be a problem as I never saw that in the previous queen." He replied. Sofia bent and grabbed him by the head, lifting him up to her eye level with ease. "I''m starving so I will start with you, anyst words?" She growled. "Please enjoy your meal." He said with a smile. Sofia cringed, throwing his away to the corner. "I''m going out, not going to eat someone like you." She changed her mind, she was clearly a loyal servant to the previous Tiamat, and it will be helpful if he served her with the same passion. Chapter 535 The Avaricious Queen Sofia walked out of the treasury room, her toenails as long as ws scratching the ground with shing sparks. The air around her seemed to burn just by her presence alone. ''I can feel them, far away.'' She could sense way beyond the fortress walls, into the northern distance, a sinner encampment was thriving. In the west, Chad and Ariel were massacring another encampment. The east and north as well had sinner encampments, were they aiming to surround the fortress one day? The one with thergest poption was the northern one. "PAH!" She exhaled a fist-sized spark of white mes. Silently, her body transformed again. At the hallway end, an Abishai servant was doing his best to clean for the great queen. ''The queen returned, this ce finally return to its former glory.'' He smiled, "I wonder how long it will take her to reach the previous queen''s¡­" He mumbled when a voice rang behind him. "Move, or do you want to get stomped?" The deep echoing voice growled behind. The little Abishai slowly turned his head terrified, that voice, that feeling. He saw five massive draconic heads re at him from the darkness with glowing eyes. "Move¡­" She repeated. Terrified, his body shook, and leaped out of the way. Rolling on the steel ground he stared up. The massive dragon walked beside him. Each of her steps shook the ground and left w marks behind her. As she reached the keep''s gate, she grabbed it with her left w and extended her five heads outward. CRRRRRR! A sound akin to purring rumbled from inside her body alerting everyone to her presence. The devils who were waiting outside in the garden had seen her, half of them ran away and the other half fell on their knees. "The tyrant ruler¡­" Malta mumbled. Spindle who was standing beside her extended his wings, leaping into the sky, he flew toward the great dragon. That wasn''t of courage, he could feel it was just Sofia. "Lady Sofia, are all right?" He asked approaching her gigantic Red Head. "Spindle¡­" The Red wyrm head replied. "I''m¡­" The ck wyrm head added. "Fine¡­" The white wyrm head finished the line. "I''m heading¡­" The green wyrm head said. "Out to eat¡­" The blue wyrm head growledst. Tiamat can speak simultaneously from each head, or divide her speech as she wants. The only way she does it is to sound menacing or to produce loud sounds and roars. Spindle wiggled mid-air, "Do you need Spindle''s help?" Sofia thought about it for a moment and then remembered what they aged upon before. "Spindle, Take Malta and some devils. Fly over the whole of Avernus and collect all the remaining devils and bring them here." She growled. "As per your orders, Spindle will lead the rescue army under your name." Spindle smiled, "Spindle shall do his best." Sofia smiled, nudging with her blue wyrm horn on the head. "Do your best, next Pit Fiend." She said walking away. Spindle flew down toward Malta and the other devils with a wide smile on his face. "She called you a pit fiend¡­" Malta gasped. "Lord Cain has said that I will soon evolve into one. Get the army ready." Spindle said with a firm voice. "As per your order, Sir Spindle." Malta bowed slightly. Spindle was ordered by Tiamat to lead, she couldn''t disrespect that order. "Spindle is enough, no need for Sir or bowing." Spindle replied to her with a passive face (His face had gotten red but it wasn''t apparent due to his blood-red skin.) A devil soldier approached him rushing, "Spindle, everyone is ready¡­" Spindle immediately red toward him, "Where is Sir? Do you have no respect?" Spindle growled surprising him. "But didn''t you say¡­" The soldier seemed confused for a moment¡­ "Only Malta is allowed not to use Sir or bowing, everyone else should bow to Spindle!" Spindle growled at him. Sofia reached the massive gate, nudging it with her five heads was enough to open it wide. THUD! THUD! THUD! With her heavy steps, she walked outside and took a deep breath from Avernus''s air. To everyone else, this ce had too many acidic fumes for their lungs. But to her, it smelled lime mint, opening her airway in a refreshing way. BAM! BAM! She took two steps, opening her wings and leaping into the air. Her massive bulk levitated ever so slightly and then fell back to the ground. Her massive wings were still too small to carry her massive body. BAM! Shended back on the ground thinking¡­She could fly if she pped hard enough, but that would be extremely exhausting she felt. ''How about¡­'' She had a brilliant idea, to fly how she did before even getting wings. [Burning Feet] VROOOOM! Massive jets of mes exploded from underneath her massive talons carrying her into the air. The heat from her caused the fortress walls to turn bright red. And then, in an instant, she increased her firepower several folds. KABOOM! The entire ce exploded in a rose of crimson mes and ash as the queenunched herself to the north like a meteor. Tiamat''s wings are huge, far bigger than those of any dragon. Yet, they aren''t powerful enough to lift her great bulk with ease. Tiamat flies magically, the wings simply aid her in maneuverability. She could see the sinner settlement on the horizon, they smelled sweet to her. Even from that distance, her stomach rumbled for flesh. Just a few weeks ago she would have found eating those a disgusting thing, yet now, as she has to feed that massive body somehow, she could eat them. Her pte clearly changed from that of a human to that of a dragon, and from that of a dragon to that of the dragon queen and goddess, Tiamat. What her body needs, is what she finds ptable. As she was thinking of that, she crashed down beside the settlement causing most houses to crumble down. The sinners didn''t even bother fighting, they knew the five-headed dragon. Each one of them turned around and ran immediately, they knew, they had no chance. ROOOAAR! Sofia rushed behind them, opening her massive five wyrm jaws she took a huge bite from five of the houses. CRUNCH! She munched on them alongside everyone who was inside, it didn''t matter everything felt as soft as tender meat to her powerful maw. The houses tasted like nd bread while the sinners inside were akin to juicy grapes exploding in her mouth, giving vor to the nd houses. She wanted to use her breath weapons but refrained, any of her breathes would ruin her meal. Thud! A sinner leaped into the sky swinging his greatsword at her, "Die you monster!" He was a bandit lord, died just recently, and was sent to hell. He never knew Tiamat nor faced her before. CLAMP! She bites him alongside his weapon, steel was nothing to her at this point. "He tasted refreshing, are there more?" She growled staring at them. What she felt as fresh was that he didn''t die here in hell a lot yet, that''s why tasted different. "Run! Don''t face her, she isn''t something we can fi¡­" CLAM! She bit him with a massive chunk of the ground. As she chased her meal, she could feel herself steadily leveling. Those were by no means weak, some of them could have probably caused her trouble had they fought back but s, all of them were terrified. After a while of one-sided dinner, Sofia sat down licking her massive fangs, the whole settlement has disappeared. She had consumed everything, the avaricious queen of the dragons. Thud! Then, a single humanoid flew down and faced her. "You grow even more fat, care to exin why?" Cain smiled as he faced her. --------------------------------------- Tiamat Traits: [Chromatic Immunities: Red, ck, White, Blue, Green] As per the colors of her five heads, Tiamat is immune to Fire, Acid, Cold, Lightning, and Poison. [Condition Immunities] Tiamat can''t be: Blinded, charmed, deafened, frightened, poisoned, or stunned. [Limited Magic Immunity] Unless she wishes to be affected, Tiamat is immune to spells of 6th level or lower. She is resistant to all other spells and magical effects. Tiamat''s limited abilities: [Dis-corporation] When Tiamat drops to 0 HP or dies, her body is destroyed but her essence travels back to her domain in the firstyer of hell Avernus, and she is unable to take physical form for a time. To resurrect, she consumes a certain amount of the gold in her treasury and revives. [Innate Spell casting: 3/Day] Tiamat can innately cast [Divine Word] (A seventh-tier cleric spell) 3 times a day without consuming MP. [Regeneration] Tiamat regenerate 30 HP per second if she is full. She loses this ability when starving. [Magic Weapons] Tiamat''s whole body is equivalent to a magical weapon. All of her physical attacks are infused with magic. [Legendary Resistance: 5/Day] Tiamat can call upon her godly powers five times a day to save herself from an effect. This power can take shape from an unnaturally agile dodge to aplete negation of a magical spell. [Frightful Presence] Each creature of Tiamat''s choice that is within 240ft of Tiamat and aware of her must contend with his wisdom against her menacing aura or be frightened for 1 hour. A creature who managed to resist the presence is immune to it for 24 hours. --------------------------------------- ''She has somewhat low stats for being Tiamat, probably due to her level being low¡­Yet, she is still¡­'' Cain smiled as she transformed into her humanoid form andnded in front of him. Chapter 536 The Sinners Mages Squad Sofia shifted to her humanoid form in a st of magic andnded in front of Cain. BAM! The ground cracked beneath her feet, she still needed to control her newfound power. "That was Tiamat, did you eat anything bad at the fortress?" Cain asked with a worried re. It was apparent to him that Sofia was still nowhere near the true power wielded by the real Tiamat but she was going there rapidly. One of the key indicators was that she needed to eat, the Tiamat he knew didn''t need sustenance inside of Avernus as she could absorb energy directly from the realm. He looked around at the devastated settlement, there was no trace left of life around there at all. Sofia had devoured everything in her wake and turned it into rubble. "No, It just happened when I entered her treasury. It seems that she was helping the dragons'' souls pass away, this was the minimum power to handle that task." Sofia replied with a smile. To Cain, that seemed a bit weird. "When you entered her treasury?" Cain wondered, scratching his non-existing beard. "Can I see your hands?" He asked. With a puzzled face, Sofia handed him her hands. Cain grabbed her hands and inspected her fingers, especially her nails to determine something important. He especially red at her nails to check if the buffs were still there, and they were gone. The transformation sted all of his enchantments from her nails as they turned magical. "Is there something off?" She asked looking at her own hands trying to understand what he was doing. "The enchantments have gone, your transformation erased them so we need to get them re-installed. We can do it now." Cain suggested with a big smile. Sofia quickly pulled her hands away with a scared face, she could remember the pain from thest time. As she pulled her hand, her sharp nails left a long wound on Cain''s hand. "AHH! Cain are you hurt!" she cried panicking back toward him. She grabbed his palm with shaking hands, her nail poked holes in his hand again and she panicked even more. "Come on, this is but a scratch." Cain waved his hand and used [Lesser Healing] to close the small wounds. Her nails were too sharp, more than any sword he has ever seen. And from what he knew about Tiamat, they can''t be trimmed. Sofia grabbed her hands and bit the long nails out, they immediately regrew as sharp as they were before. "Why?" She cried. "Your nails are now magical weapons, I bet this includes your hair as well. They will remain always like that." Cain stated and she looked at herself about to cry. Her hand nails were about as long as a fingertip and sharp, the same for her toenails. She now has ws instead of normal nails. Her hair retained the ck color but could be noticed to glow deep red under the sun. Looking closely at her silky white skin, she could spot tiny scales covering her whole body. The teeth inside her mouth have be sharp and her fangs have be longer. The same happened with her tongue which seems to have be fairly long, extending to almost triple the usual length. Even though her body looked fairly decent and smooth, she could feel every muscle under the skin. Each time she tried to use more power than normal, her muscture structure became apparent just like what happens with Zaleria. Her eyes, even though she couldn''t see them directly, she saw their reflection in Cain''s eyes. The normal emerald green eyes she had before weren''t her only ones, she can easily switch between Amber-Red (Red dragons), Emerald-Green (Green dragons), Sulfur-Yellow (ck dragons), Opal-Blue (White dragons), andstly Amethyst-Purple (Blue dragons) As Cain was about to ask why she was switching her eye colors like crazy while staring at him, she suddenly frowned. "We have uninvited guests." She growled. Cain was about to ask what she was talking about but he soon felt them as well, a group of about a dozen powerful entities was approaching them at an incredible speed. For a moment, he stared at her, her senses far surpassed his¡­ Thud! Thud! Thud! A lot of humanoid-looking magesnded in front of them. Cain stood in front of Sofia and banged his staff on the ground, "Who are you? Announce yourselves before I wipe you out." He growled, they were strong but nothing that he can''t handle. "Lady Tiamat, Lord Asmodeus has been imprisoned by a blond devil under the ninthyer. We ask you to fulfill your part of the contract and rescue him." They didn''t even bow, they simply ignored Cain and talked to Sofia. Cain wasn''t pleased with all, with a slight hint of rage he growled, "Asmodeus imprisoned? But pity sinners with a pettier lie." He was getting ready to start fighting. "Servant, don''t open your mouth outside your boundaries¡­" As one of them growled, Sofia lunged at him immediately swinging her right palm. The mage managed to lift a magical shield at thest moment. CRACK! But cracked, Sofia tore his head off easily. The force of her strike cracked the ground beneath her feet as she red at the other mages. One of the coughed clearing his throat, "I see, he must have had a hand in your resurrection. Our utmost apologies." He bowed slightly, "But, we need to move quickly." The mage said unfazed by his friend''s death, he will just resurrectter after all. Cain took a step ahead, "You don''t seem to understand, we''re going nowhere. Those who seek to rob power from the na?ve are numerous. Here is the end of your ns, sinners." Cain lifted his staff ready to st them away when Sofia help his hand. He red at her, "What? I''m going to kill them." He growled. One of the mages shouted from the back, "Listen to your master-servant!" Sofia smiled, "Let me deal with them, I''m still a bit hungry." All the mages froze for a moment thinking about what they heard, what was Tiamat talking about? One of them took a step back as he realized something was off. All the other mages pulled their staffs and flew backward as they felt Tiamat''s magic swelling like a fiery explosion. In a st of mes, Lightning, and thunder, the massive draconic body emerged even thicker than before. Apparently, her previous draconic transformation was still a bit too thin for how starved she was. Now, she had her full bulk as she towered up. A massive storm of ash and fire exploded behind her tail as the massive five-head emerged in a thundering roar. The entire area got burned immediately causing smoke to engulf the ce as if a volcano just exploded. As she lifted her wings up, the dust dissipated and revealed her white wyrm head unleashing a frigid breath immediately. The ck head rushed to bite a mage who flew to fight Cain whom she was keeping on her back. The other mages sprung to action, getting their magic ready to fire the enraged queen. Cain watched from her back, this will not be called a fight. Chapter 537 Rampage Of The Dragon Queen Swoosh! One of the mages flew around Sofia as fast as he could with [Fly] "Eat this!" He roared [Negative Burst] a ck st of dark necrotic energy flew from his hand toward Sofia''s blue head. Sofia''s blue head jerked like a gigantic snake. She twisted her neck the same way she saw the crimson cobra do before. The ck orb of necrotic magic missed her and flew to explode on the ground. Sofia growled opening her blue maw, lightning crackled between her opal white teeth like a sh of purple light. ROAR! A lightning breath burst out of her, the mage tried to dodge but the lightning was so strong it jumped directly at him. His body got fried into charcoal, which Sofia swallowed mid-air before he could even fall. The other mages backed away, trying to get enough time to cast high-tier magic. "That breath was weaker than it should be, she must still not have regained her full power after resurrecting." One of them noted, if this was the Tiamat they knew, they all would be dead. "Beat her into submission, is Asmodeus''s name!" One of them shouted swinging his bone staff. A crackling magical circle formed ahead of him. Cain saw the spell and told Sofia through a message spell ~That''s an elemental burst spell infused with petrification, don''t let him cast it~ Sofia immediately kicked into high gears, [Burning feet] Sofia''s titanic body disappeared in the blink of an eye, moving at a speed that shouldn''t be possible for her size. The air gap left by her body where she was standing copsed immediately with a powerful shockwave. "Hud?!" The mage gasped, seeing the house-sized hind foot of Tiamat fly toward him. Just like a human kicking an ant at full force, the mage''s body liquefied into a mush of blood as Sofia kicked him alongside a massive chunk of the ground. CRACK! The other mages flew away like flying after having one of their friends swatted. They realized they weren''t fighting to win, but to survive. "How could she move like that?" One of the mages cried, creature of Tiamat''s size moved slowly. It shouldn''t be feasible that she moved fast enough that they didn''t see her kicking. BAM! With a shockwave around her right fist, Sofia swung a punch down. She wasn''t even using her ws, she wasn''t used to them yet. The punch almost instantly drilled one of the mages to the ground, shaking the whole firstyer of hell. Three of the remaining mages banged their staffs to the ground, barely able to stand from the massive earthquake. "Learn your ce!" One of them shouted as the three of them activated a spell simultaneously. [Imprisonment] ~Let this to me~ As the three mages collected all of their might to try and tie Tiamat down, their magic suddenly halted. The magic circles cracked as they felt it crumbling. "What, keep it up. Don''t let it fail!" One of them shouted his lungs off, focusing as hard as he could. Thud! Cain appeared standing in front of him with glowing blue eyes, an aura of burning magic shing from his body. "Multi-elemental, multi-caster ninth-tier imprisonment spell. Matching yourbined effort is really a pain so die." Cain stabbed the mage in the neck with his staff. BAM! Almost immediately, the imprisonment spell failed, exploding into a massive st of mana. As the remaining mages backed away, they saw Cain floating in front of Tiamat. A blue me of condensed magic shed from his hands and the dragon queen charged all of her breaths at the same time. They tried to run but were all held in ce by an extremely powerful telekic field, their body smacked together. Sofia released all of her breath at the same time. A Fire breath, a Cold breath, a Poison breath, a Lightning breath, and an Acid breath. They all fell down in a multi-colored sh of light. The ground cracked, and people inside the fortress fell on the ground from the massive shockwave. "This is Sofia''s and Cain''s magic, are they fighting?" Alice tried to teleport to Cain but couldn''t, he was blocking her for some reason. ¡­ In the other encampment. Another group of mages emerged from a tiny cave to the side. "Damn it, why should we use the cave?" one of them yelled. "Can''t you feel it? Tiamat was pissed and she is killing Garmin''s group. Daminous''s group who went behind her fortress would probably be killed as well." Another mage growled. "What should we do then? Go and die as well?" The mage replied. "No, we take some time and get her food and sacrifices. She is just in a bad mood just after awakening." He replied, "Look, this is the closest sinners'' vige, let''s gather them all and bring them to her." He added as they walked toward the vige. They rushed across the deserted hill, the scent of ash and blood didn''t alert them at all as it was a normal urrence here in hell. As they reached the vige, they saw it¡­ Bodies scattered everywhere, some sliced and some squashed. In the middle of them, a single towering man stood with a stunning maiden sitting on top of one of the houses. The woman on top of the house had blond hair, blue eyes, and fair skin. Her magnificent white wings seemed almost ethereal in this hellishndscape. With a leg on top of the other and leaning on her arms, she slowly turned her face toward them with a smile. "Chad, we have moreing in, they seem strong." She said with a gentle voice that send shivers down the mages'' spines. They instantly knew she was an angel, fear building in their heads just like how a human would be terrified to see a devil. The towering bulky man turned his head toward them, his gaze instantly locked onto their leader. "Mages? Show me what you got!" He turned around, opening his arms wide and approaching them with a menacing smile. They could feel that he was but a human, but¡­why are their hands shaking? His smile, the way he walks, it wasn''t that of someone in hell. With an angel by his side, they couldn''t help but imagine him as a god of sorts. "Don''te closer!" one of the mages lifted his staff, [Fireburst] The blue fireball shed toward Chad and exploded on his face with a magnificent blue rose. [Thunder Step] the mage cast his second spell rushing at Chad. He pulled a short sword and swung at Chad''s neck. Thud! Chad moved to the side, his shirtpletely burned off. He swung a kick. Thwack! Chad''s leg smashed the sword into bits and hit the mage in the throat. "GRAA!" The mage could even scream properly as his body rolled into the distance with blood spewing from his mouth. The mages froze in their ces, terrified at what they just saw. Chad started walking toward them with a stern look, a golden glow emanating from his eyes. "But puny tricks, my son at least make them hard to predict!" The mages started to shake, unable to fathom how a mere human could give an intimidating feeling that is far greater than what Asmodeus gave. Chapter 538 A Surprise To The Mages Chad Leaped backward with a flip as spears of me rushed toward him. BAM! Flipping over and over, he dodged the spears one after the other. BAM! BOM! BAM! BOM! BAM! BOM! BAM! BOM! BAM! BOM! Thud! After thest flip, he flew to the top of one of the houses and stared at the mages. CRACKLE! Two appeared on each of his sides with a burst of lightning. CRACK! The mage at the left released a st of mes from his staff white the other released a stone spike. Using his bare hands, Chad smashed the stone spike and snuffed the mes. The two mages gasped seeing their magic get stopped like that. PAT! A third mage touched Chad''s back [Teleport] The scenery in front of Chad changed. He was on the ground and falling upside down. In the same instant, ahead of him one of the mages threw his staff roaring. "AWOOOOOO!" Fur covered his body, his nose became longer like a snout and his palms became bigger. As the sharp ws became appeared, the mage''s true nature surfaced. A werewolf. He rushed at Chad swinging one of his ws. Chadnded on his hands, drilled his fingers on the ground, and swung his foot deflecting the w. ''Impossible, deflecting my strike while standing on his hands.'' The werewolf mind couldn''tprehend what happened. Thwack! Thwack! Chad kicked the werewolf in the jaw and chest in quick session. Thud! With a single push from his left hand, his whole body spun, and got back on his feet. Confused and with a cracked jaw, the werewolf swung a w at Chad''s neck which got deflected instantly. ''I couldn''t even see his hand move, what is this human?'' "Whelp, I only care about the Alpha." Chad smiled, grabbing the werewolf''s snout tightly shut with one hand. With the other, he swung a fist at the werewolf''s heart. BAM! Chad''s fist hit a magical barrier of a strange nature. "How could you lose to a human?" A woman from the mages yelled as she held her staff high, she was the one casting the barrier. "Cause he is a whelp, so is you¡­" Chad said, CRACK! The barrier cracked and Chad''s fist punched a hole in the werewolf''s chest. Pulling his hand, he swung the other like a snake breaking the werewolf''s skull for good measure. "You damned Human!" the woman shouted, pointing her staff at Chad. A long stone spike formed, a burst of me emanating from its rear end. [Dis Spear] The woman shouted and the spear flew at Chad, being propelled by the mes. After taking a deep breath, Chad bent his body to the side, grabbing the spear with one hand and tightening his chest and abdominal muscles. His body spun in ce, and he released the spear back at her. Shocked at what just happened, the woman mage was a bitte in dispelling her spell. The spear instantly blew a hole in her abdomen, sending her motionless corpse rolling across the hill. Chad exhaled, stood straight up, and turned to stare at the other mages. "Who''s next?" Ariel startedughing, "You lot are really weak¡­I bet Asmodeus is really disappointed by you." She was almost rolling off the house''s roof. "You damned angel, dare to insult us!" One of the mages growled, lifting his staff. "Of course I do, you failure idiots. Chad hasn''t even resorted to magic yet, you high and mighty devils are getting pped around by a human whom you refused to bow to." She red at them with a menacing re, "Tell that idiot Michael''s words, you who has deserted, one day your judgment shall befall!" "Not like we can deliver your words even if we tried." One of the mages growled with a sore face, Ariel keptughing while Chad realized it. "Something happened to Asmodeus?" He approached them. "Why would a human like you care? Another devil, a blond bitch imprisoned him below the ninthyer." One of them growled, his face twisting. A voice suddenly boomed behind them. "That''s a mere lie, the king of hell can''t be imprisoned by any devil. His power is themand over all devils after all. I would believe a human imprisoned him before a devil." As everyone looked up, Cain and Sofia were staring down at them. The devil mages flinched as they sensed Sofia''s presence. Ariel smiled, "Well spoken, each time you prove yourself more knowledgeable than I expect." The mages'' faces turned sore, they red up at Sofia, "Lady Tiamat, queen of all chromatic dragons. We sensed your resurrection and came here to request your aid, please save Lord Asmodeus." One of the mages shouted as if pleading. Silence fell for a moment as they awaited Sofia''s answer, she didn''t even need to think about it. "You''re lying, and even if what you said was the truth, why would I save the Devil Lord?" Sofia replied ring down at them. "Huh¡­" Some of the mages gasped, that wasn''t the response the Tiamat they know would give. At that moment, Sofia dropped down at high speed. SPLAT! Her foot stomped one of the mages t on the ground. "You all die here," Sofia said in a cold voice. As the other mages started shaking, a voice rang inside the pocket of one of them. "Ramol, that bitch is here on thisyer! We spotted her inside Tiamat''s fortress." Everyone froze upon hearing that, "She must have felt Tiamat''s resurrection as well, I bet she already spotted us and will engage immediately. I can sense Tiamat by your side so you talk to her." The call ended the mages stared at each other. Sofia swung her fist immediately. ¡­Inside the fortress, a few moments ago¡­ An Abishai came in running toward Abornazine, panting, he said, "Sir, a group of devil mages has walked out of the secondyer''s gate. They request an audience with Tiamat." Abornazine looked noticeably worried, ''Why? How did they know?'' Alice walked toward him, "Shall I meet them instead? Or this is a troubling sign?" She asked sensing his anxiety. "Most likely trouble, sit at the back and don''t show yourself unless they attacked. We Abishai can fight them off well but it will lift the troop''s morale for you to be with them." He said standing tall, quickly turning toward the Abishai who informed him, "Hurry, send the best Ten soldiers with me to meet them. You gather the rest and Lady Alice to await as support." As the soldier rushed ahead, Abornazine turned toward Alice, "Lady Alice, I''m not disrespecting with this, right?" He finally realized that he ordered someone who sat with Tiamat on her throne. "Not at all, you know how tomand them better. I will support you as much as I can." Alice said with a cheerful smile. She has an army of Abishai, what could go wrong? A few momentster, everything went wrong. "Listen, old man, we''re messengers carrying an important order from Asmodeus. Where is Tiamat?" The mage leader growled lifting his staff up. "I told you, you''re being disrespectful to her majesty. She is out feasting and will be back soon!" Abornazine growled back, his guards getting anxious. "We''re not waiting, this is an urgent matter! Call her right now, she will heed Asmodeus''mand!" The mage''s staff glowed blue, a lightning bolt shocked one of the Abishai killing him on the spot. That was the war signal, and Alice immediately flew in. One moment, the mages were yelling at Abornazine. The other moment, they froze in ce terrified. Chapter 539 Selena Is A Rakshasa One of the mages finally reacted, he flew to the back and took a crystal orb from his pocket "Ramol, that bitch is here on thisyer! We spotted her inside Tiamat''s fortress." He screamed. All the other mages instantly lifted their staffs, aiming them at Alice and charging as much magic as they can. "DIE!" They screamed in rage. "Huh!" Alice gasped as she got sted in the face with all those spells, why did they react like that to seeing her? As the magic exploded, the mage in the back yelled again into the orb "She must have felt Tiamat''s resurrection as well, I bet she already spotted us and will engage immediately. I can sense Tiamat by your side so you talk to her." He then threw the orb away and got his magic ready. "Tiamat will be here to help us, hold her until then no matter what!" He shouted [Fly] sting toward at an immense speed. From the smoke caused by the magic earlier, two yellow eyes red at him. Soon, he saw white fangs¡­ROAR! ''A Rakshasa¡­'' He mumbled as his entire face got bitten off by Selena. BAM! The smoke cleared as a st of air exploded. In the middle, Zaleria was standing in her humanoid form with her wings fully open. Beside her stood grace with a whole squad of subi, and Alice was unscathed as she blocked the magic with a holy sword. One of the mages growled, "You ursed devil and your holy magic, kill her!" He screamed and rushed toward Alice in a rage. Alice took a deep breath, expanding her wings and charging as much holy magic as she could in her right hand and as much decay curse in her left hand. [Dawn] a spell that creates a beak of holy light that can burn undead and devils [Dusk] a spell that conjures a wave of dark curse energy that rots anything that it touches. She simultaneously cast the two opposite spells in a swirling st. The mage tried to block but it was useless, the holy magic weakened and burned him while the curse caused his flesh to rot. When the spell ended, not a single hair was left of him. With that, Alice released all of her magic that she was suppressing, and everyone in the fortress could feel it. An upper-rank devil who can control both holy and cursed magic, even Abornazine has never felt such a powerful presence. Malta and Spindle were just outside the fortress when they felt it. "What is this?" Malta wandered with a confused look. She has never felt such a terrifying presence besides Tiamat. "Lady Alice¡­" Spindle turned around, spreading his wings "Spindle ising!" He flew away immediately and Malta followed him. The remaining devils did the same, their mission has changed from gathering the other devils to helping Alice in her fight. Inside the keep, the mages stood confused at the sight¡­the most noticeable thing was the monster standing there, the Rakshasa. They expected to see dragons, it was strange that it was a female but Tiamat can do her things. Before they used to find multiple male consorts who entertained her. The subi won''t be a big deal, most of the mages here are immune to charm. That blond bitch, who arrogantly called herself Asmodeus is something they didn''t expect to see, andstly the Rakshasa. They know how to deal with everyone, besides those two. One of the mages lifted his staff, "Rakshasa, I know you''re being held, hostage. We''re all fighting on the same side soe join us." He said staring at Selena. The mage thought, ''It''s but a female but she brought her here, she must be strong.'' Selena wasn''t listening to them, her body was swollen and got covered in ck fur. As she took her jaguar shape, the mages took a step back. All the mages instantly thought of the same thing, ''We''re right, she is a duke!'' "Listen, we don''t want to fight you!" One of the mages screamed, "Do you¡­" CRACK! Zaleria flew in and tore his head off. "What are you all going about? I''m here and you dare look away?" She transformed into her draconic form. Alice flew to Zaleria''s back and started projecting her healing and cursed magic. Simultaneously dealing damage to the mages while making sure her allies'' injuries heal immediately. Seeing that, one of the mages lifted his hands up. "We surrender, don''t attack!" He yelled throwing his staff and putting his head to the ground in front of Zaleria. "How nice of you¡­" Zaleria was about to speak when SPLAT! Selena rushed in and crushed the man''s head on the ground with her paw. "Selena, he surrendered!" Zaleria said staring at her, the mages looked terrified, they were right, the Rakshasa can''t be fooled. Selena silently bites the mage''s arm off, spitting a small wooden wand. "Got a hunch, he still had the eyes of a hunter-gaw," Selena said growling. As everyone looked in silence, Abornazine was the first to speak. "Kill them all, there is no room for negotiation with them now!" Zaleria swung her w at one of the mages, she can''t use her breath to not harm Selena or the subi. Gracie used the shadow to teleport and stab one of the mages in the back. Melissa flew in dodging a fireball and then snapped the mage''s neck. The other subi rushed behind her. Selena ran directly toward the mages, tanking their spells as if they were nothing, at the end she lunged. Opening her mouth Selena bit the mage''s skull killing him immediately. [Lightning bolt] One of the mages lifted his staff and flung the spell at her. "Idiot, use seventh-¡­" His advice camete, his friend''s head had been crushed in the Rakshasa jaw. ''Rakshasa is known to read minds, manipte, and more, they are immune to sixth-tier or lower magic, all no magical weapons as well¡­that is on top of their nasty curses¡­ facing a duke was just unfair.'' He thought flying away. Those were the warrior who protected Asmodeus, his personal guards, and his advisers. Before he could reach the gate, he felt the rakshasa''s ws piercing his back. And in the next moment, his head was gone. ¡­When Cain, Sofia, Chad, and Ariel returned, the fight was already over. "Cain!" Alice rushed toward Cain, "Are all right?" she asked with a worried face. Cain looked around at the fight aftermath, blood was everywhere, and Zaleria was talking to Abornazine in the corner. Gracie and Selena slowly approached Cain to check on him while the subus stood a bit far away and bowed. "I should be asking about your safety, you were attacked as well?" He asked. Alice scratched her head, "Yeah, they asked Abornazine about meeting Tiamat but suddenly snapped upon seeing my face¡­" She said with a sad face, "They even called me a bitch¡­is it because of my holy magic?" "Doubt that, they said something about Asmodeus being imprisoned by a blond devil. They mistook you for someone rted to him." Cain said while scratching his non-existing beard, "I tried taking them hostage but they just killed themselves." Abornazine approached them, "You can always resurrect from death here, but getting caught is a different story." He opened his mouth to show everyone a sigil that was engraved inside. "Every important person has one, death can be ast resort to escape." Chapter 540 Ancient Knowledge Cain rested on a steel bench inside the fortress, he stared at the massive braziers hanging from the ceiling. ''Those mages never came when I was here.'' Morena thought from inside his head. ''They came looking for Tiamat.'' Gray added. ''They said Asmodeus is imprisoned under the ninthyer.'' The second brain said with a worried tone. ''But he has the ability to control all devils at will, there is no way another devil could imprison him.'' The first brain eximed. Asmodeus, the Devil lord and the undisputable king of the nine hells. He was a tall man with two massive horns extending from his reddish forehead. He is immensely scarred and most of his body is filled with bizarre wounds. And even though he has the power equivalent to a god, but he never imed to be one, always getting enraged when being called one. He was at the beginning of things and he is stuck in hell for one reason or another and cannot escape. He is the embodiment ofw even though he is evil, thew is at his core and that is inescapable. He exemplifies order in its strongest and truest form. He fightsw and order at the fightsw and order and the frontline of the cosmos. A battle that he is very proud of. That man holds one of the most powerful abilities in the world, he can control all devils at will. The devils are known for being immensely powerful, yet he always never used that power or even got serious. ''For this reason, I think his imprisonment is all but a scheme. I bet he has even more goals.'' Cain thought standing up. Mei popped out of nowhere andnded on his shoulder, screaming in his ear "Cain!" Cain stumbled to the side, grabbed her in his fist, and moved her away from his head. "What do you want, you almost blew a hole in my ear." Confused and scared she cried, "Cain, she is here. Titania has reached our grove!" Cain needed to think for a few seconds about what he just heard, "She can''t enter the maze without me knowing." He replied. Mei scratched her head, "I know, she and her guards are stuck outside in the rain. Each moment that passes she gets more angry and frustrated, allow her entry!" she cried. "Fine, fine, she can enter but make sure to inform her, I will be there soon." He said with a serious face. "You''re noting now?" Mei asked with a confused face. "Yeah, we just got attacked by some devil mages and there''s something off¡­I will have to ask about some things here first so go ahead." He replied and she nodded. "Just hurry, she is a bit snotty," Mei said sighing, she then disappeared in a puff of white smoke as quickly as she appeared. Cain looked around, focusing on his magic he could sense where Abornazine was. He was upstairs with Sofia going around the fortress. Cain started walking across the iron hallway, outside in the garden. A deserted field of dry dirt and sand, dead twigs and bushes, decorated with bones and disturbing rock formation. Selena and Zaleria were there checking the ce, the two seemed to like the vast open space where no one wouldin if something broke. He could sense Alice''s presence on the other side with a bunch of devils, trying to peak at her mind with the ve link he has. She quickly allowed him ess without much resistance. She seems to be talking with them about how should they build a city around the fortress and who would do what. As he tried to sense Gracie, she immediately appeared from his shadow. "Did you call me?" She asked with a straight face. "Ah, no¡­you''re surprisingly alert." He gasped. "A maid must keep an eye on her master''s needs, no matter what I''m doing, I would alwayse as soon as you call." She said looking at him, clenching her fists. For a moment her eyes scanned him. "What were you doing?" He asked, she was still holding a broom in her hand. "The mansion requires deep cleaning before we leave for the elvish kingdom, I was just helping the maids." She looked at the broom. "Can''t you just have the subus do the job?" He asked. "I tried, but they don''t seem to care if it''s men or women¡­leaving them alone with the maids is a bit dangerous." "Did they do something?" Cain was about to start getting angry when she shook her head. "They did go for the maid, they tried to go after me¡­" She showed Cain a bloodied knife, "Nothing a few stabs can''t calm down." Cain sighed, "As long as you can keep them in order, if you felt threatened at any moment, just alert me and I wille immediately. Is there anything else?" He asked with a worried tone, a lot of things can go wrong with a hundred subi roaming the ce. "Nothing, everything else seemed to go smoothly. If there is nothing else, I will be going back before they get any funny ideas." She bowed, disappearing in the shadows again. After walking a bit, passing by a few Abishai cleaning and rearranging the decor (If you can call ck metal tes and molten steel, humanoid bones, and burned cages a decor) Cain wanted to change the ce more but this was ultimately the best for hell. As it''s unhealthy for humans to decorate their homes as devils, it was unhealthy for devils to decorate their homes as humans. He stood in front of a massive door, behind it was Sofia and Abornazine. This is Tiamat''s personal room. Cain tried to push the massive door open but he needed to resort to [Telekinesis] He saw Sofia in her Tiamat form resting on a massive obsidian bed. Abornazine standing in front of her talking about the fortress''s inner function. "She doesn''t seem interested, can''t you tell?" Cain said walking in, Abornazine turned toward him. "But she must know if she wants to utilize this ce to its full potential." Cain patted the old man on the shoulder, "I know you are excited old man, but let her rest for a day, collect her thoughts first. Here I will give you a task to do in the meantime." "Tell him about it, Cain, I really want to take a nap." Sofia cheered. "A task you say, I can''t refuse the order of the fortress lord." Abornazine bowed. Cain was surprised for a moment, "But she is the lord of the mansion." "You''re her husband, she borated that you''re to take all responsibility and rule the mansion. This is why I was arguing and tried to get her to at least know a few things." Abornazine stood tall, he reminded Cain of Sebas, but in a different way. "Go to the treasury room with some people and collect me all the books that speak of Asmodeus or Rakshasa. If you find anything about other devils organized it as well." Cain stated. "I see, should I create a library in one of the empty rooms?" Abornazine eyes glowed, this was the first order he received in centuries. He might look like that, but he still enjoyed his work. "Do as you see fit, I want the information easily essible. Assign a librarian if the need arose." Cain nodded. "I shall bring all the knowledge umted by the dragon goddess in her eons of domination." Abornazine bowed deeply, leaving Cain and Sofia alone. Chapter 541 Titania After spending a few moments with Sofia, Cain headed toward the maze. It was high time he met Titania. The moment he walked in, he could in through the blue gate. He felt a powerful presence. It was that of a pixie¡­something higher, more refined, and magnificent, a fey spirit. He walked while keeping his magicpletely hidden, firstly to not intoxicate Mei''s pixies and to not give away his cards to the snotty queen as Mei described her. The moment he walked into the grove he saw one of Mei''s pixies sitting beside the water. "What are you doing?" He asked and the pixie jumped up surprised, as creatures, they relied too much on their magic sense that she didn''t feel him when he was hiding his magic. "Lord Cain, how is that¡­sorry I didn''t feel your presence¡­" She dropped the water jug and flew toward him surprised. Cain smiled, lifting the small jug and giving it to her. "Don''t mind me, I came here to see the fabled Titania, is she at the pce?" The pixie nodded energetically, "I was actually gathering water for the royal kitchen, my lord, and we''re severely short-handed with her refusing most dishes." The pixie replied with a sore face. "You work there?" Cain asked with a hint of surprise. "I''m but a humble servant, can''t even use magic to carry the water you see?" she lifted the jug up. Not all pixies were those talented mages, like humans; some had talent and others were not, but they were mostly experts at magic. "Shall I help you? I happened you know a spell or two that I learned from a snobbyughing midget." Cain smiled lifting his finger up. Arge chunk of water formed, about enough to fill a barrel. To pixies that were akin to a small pool. "You must jest, we all know how much of a talented mage you are. Put all of us together and won''t amount to a mushroom." She smiled staring at the massive amount of water. "But Lord Cain, I can''t trouble you with me. You have a queen to entertain, probably two counting our Mei." She waved her hand. "We''re on the same way, I will carry this water with you so you can get the food done quicker." Cain smiled. Alongside the pixie, he walked toward the inner grove while keeping his magic as low as he could. He didn''t want to alert anyone, especially Titania, he wanted to see how she will treat a normal human. After a while, they reached the inner grove. As Cain walked in toward the pce, he could feel Titania inside. Inside the pce, Titania was sitting on Mei''s throne her personal guard by her side. Queen Titania was a fey, a fairy. She had slightly big elvish ears, long flowing pale golden hair, blue eyes, and a slight build. Her clothes, chiseled with golden jewelry and sapphire, symbolized her people''s prestigious craftsmanship. Her long green nails clearly indicated her sorcerous abilities, those whom humans called witches, to the pixies they were people blessed by mana. Her long and ethereal-looking wings glittered under the light as if dripping gold dust. She sat there on Mei''s throne, looking down on everyone. Her guard was a woman, as male pixies were rarer than their wingless born. The woman had ck flowing hair, a lean build, and dotted a red dress decorated with gold and amethyst. In her hand, she held a long mage staff, as, unlike their queen, she wasn''t a sorceress. Her wings had a light purple hue to them as golden dust slowly dripped from them. Queen Titania looked through the hall window and saw Cain walking outside with the water, his heavy footsteps were clearly noticeable. "Implying the servitude of humans? You never mentioned that." She said with a slightly annoyed voice. Mei couldn''t look back as she was facing Titania, she had no idea who is this human she was talking about. It clearly couldn''t be Cain, she can''t sense his oppressive aura. "He''s a talented one, just ignore his presence," Mei replied, trying her hardest to guess in her head. Could it be Sebas? He once made his way here, she could never let Titania harm him. After Cainid the water by the kitchen side, he walked toward the hallway, the pixies serving Mei who stood guard at the door froze in ce seeing his approach. They could barely keep their smile from showing, they knew it. They knew that Cain was a magic monster, someone who can explode with unparalleled mana any time he wanted. Yet now they couldn''t sense anything from him. A storm was approaching the throne room and only the queen and her guard are getting swept in. Cain reached the door, the two guards sat silent as he red through the ss window. Titania snorted, clearly enraged as a vein appeared on her forehead. "Despicable human, dare to peek at the queen''s majestic figure!" She growled and then looked at her guard, "Drag him to my presence." Mei was about to interfere but she saw her guards who faced her back barely keeping their faces straight. She knew it was something the queen won''t expect and hoped it was either Cain or Chad. Those two are menaces to people like the queen. "As you order," the guard replied with a firm voice, lifting her staff up and pointing it toward Cain [Shrink] she tried to shrink Cain to a pixie''s size¡­Slowly, she started sweating, no matter how much power she used, he never budged. To her, it felt like trying to squeeze a metal ball in her hand, he was damn hard. "I told you to bring him." Titania stared at her. "I''m trying, something is off about him. Or that I''m just exhausted from the trip¡­" The guard growled with a red face. "True, we''ve been promised rare mana and all we got is mundane cooked food. Why did I bothering here alone¡­" The queen sighed and then suddenly, the human shrunk. The guard sighed panting, "I was probably just exhausted, I managed to shrink him." Mei''s guard opened the door and guided Cain inside the pce. It was all built from white marble, fragrant wood, and clear ss. Lc scent filled the ce as small threads of light fell on the throne. Cain was brought to stand before the queen, she looked at him, scanning him from head to toe. Mei was shaking as she saw it was Cain, she knew why her guards were trying not to smile. The monster himself finally arrived. "First-tier, second at best¡­" She looked a bit disappointed, "I guess you''re better than most humans, what are you servant?" Cain smiled, "But a humbler water carrier, and I guess I helped build this ce." Cain replied he wasn''t lying so the queen didn''t pick any lies. He did carry water and did help build the ce by providing mana. "I see¡­" The queen red at him, "Why were you peeking at us earlier?" She asked with a smile. Cain smiled, "Well, your majesty is here, a rare sight thates once in a lifetime for most humans." The queen smiled, "I see, you wanted to bask in my magnificent beauty. I can never me someone for that¡­Let''s see, how about you show your loyalty and obedience, and I might take you with me to the radiant capital deep in the fey wild." Titania said with a grin, her guard seemed to be about to oppose but didn''t. The queen extended her foot toward Cain, "Lick it." Everyone knew it was about to go down. Cain smiled, "Sorry, you don''t fit my criteria." The queen and her guard froze at his response. Mei''s mind got tangled for a moment, ''You criteria for that?'' Chapter 542 The Ineffable Cain stared at Titania with his fists resting on his hip, his head slightly tilted to the side. From where she stood, his eyes seemed white to her. "Teach him a lesson," Titania said with a disappointed voice. The guard immediately lifted her staff, "You dare disrespect her majesty?" "Of course, I value people by how much they value everyone. To me, a hardworking magicless pixie is far better than a snotty bee like you." Cain replied, his magic slowly rising. The chimera''s wasp-like wings extended from his back with a lightning crackle. The guard took a step forward charging a lightning bolt, "Then die you¡­" Titania rushed in grabbing her staff. "Don''t, he''s mine." She growled ring at him. Mei and everyone else flew away, "Don''t st my grove!" Mei shouted as she flew away. Titania smiled, "I''ve never seen a male pixie in over a century, your kind rarely get born from the fey grove." As she walked, her magic inted as she set her eyes on the rare treat. The guard gasped, "We were suspicious about where did she obtain such high-quality mana, it seemed she got her hand on a male after all." Cain just smiled, "You''re free to think that. Let''s see who is the better mage, me or the snobby queen." Using the [Spirit core] that Sylph gave him, Cain easily changed his mana to simr to that of an elf, something far closer to the fey world, a spirit. "To think you''re staying here ying, why won''t you seek the capital? I bet you would be treated better there. How did you even leave the fey grove?" Titania stood facing him, their noses almost touching as their magic covered the whole ce. "I never escaped the grove, I was born like this," Cain replied as he nced over the queen''s stats. -------------------------------- [Flood hand]: A hand-to-hand fighting style developed by the royal pixie court, it was merely practiced as a form of entertainment until its lethal uses were discovered. ? [Fey ancestry] Titania is a pixie who held the fey blood, slowly evolving into a fairy, a spirit, and then to a fey spirit. This grants her full ess to all resistance held by her powerful bloodline. [Magic resistance] [Charm resistance] [Illusion resistance] [Mind control resistance] [Mind read resistance] [Influence resistance] [Spirit resistance] [Fear resistance] [Petrification resistance] [Unreadable due to level gap and the mind read resistance] -------------------------------- "Lick my feet and I will forget your insult," Ishtar growled with a smile. "Back your words with power." Cain smiled back. In a moment of silence, Ishtar touched Cain''s cheek and stared directly into his eyes. "Look at my eyes¡­" A glow emitted from her eyes as she used her charm. Ding! Everything turned ck, she stared around her confused¡­what did just happen. This ce was strange, she couldn''t sense any magic around her¡­she never felt such¡­calmness. SLIP! She felt a slimy thing touch her toes, she looked down expecting to see Cain licking them. What she saw instead was a long tentacle slowly climbing her leg. She tried to run away but her body won''t move an inch. "What is this ce¡­" She cried. Another tentacle climbed her other legs, move grasped her arms and torso. As she struggled, her head happened to re at the sky. It wasn''t dark, hundreds of cow-like eyes red down at her with a menacing blue glow. She froze in ce. "You said I should lick your feet?" A deep voice growled and a tentacle pushed into her mouth. Now my foot is in your mouth. As she red in terror, she saw a massive ck dragon sleeping, a white-haired devil standing by its side. Far behind the dragon, she saw a person''s back, an old man wearing a mage robe and holding a wooden staff. His long beard was visible from afar. The old man was reaching with his hand to something far out in a ck sea. What he was reaching to with his hand cannot be described. There is nonguage for such abysms of shrieking and immemorial lunacy, such eldritch contradictions of all matter, force, and cosmic order. A mountain walked or stumbled. "God!..." her mind couldn''t begin toprehend what she was gazing upon. The thing of the idols, the green sticky spawn of the sea under the stars, had awakened to im his own. The eldritch bean growled, flinging Ishtar''s body with tentacles from left to right, and then mmed her to the ground. Falling on her back end, "GRA!" Ishtar cried, her face covered in sweat and snot, her eyes tearing as she looked up at Cain. This was no male pixie. "What are you?" She red at him as he smiled. "The ineffable, you tried to seduce which you can''t understand. I suggest you refrain from entering my mind, as you will only end up swallowed next time." Cain said with a passive voice. "Your majesty, what happened?" The guard rushed at her with a worried face, all she saw was Titania trying to charm Cain and then her falling. "I see, but a mere illusion. Such pity tricks, let''s see if you can hold up." Ishtar lifted her hand and a green light covered it. The grove started rumbling, [Spirit burst] she extended her hand toward Cain releasing a beam of green light. Everyone had to cover their eyes from the blinding light, for a moment it seemed as if Cain got disintegrated. BAM! BAM! Two bangs rang from within the beam. It started fading, getting absorbed in a swirl that originated from Cain. "An elemental burst spell, all you did was infuse it with spirit magic and changed the name. I would call it renaming more than an invention." Cain erased her magic with a single fling, she had the raw power. He had more knowledge and a ton of Mana to work with. "What did you do?" Ishtar gasped, no one had survived that spell from her. "Let''s see what the best weapon is. An adamantine de or hundreds of sharp crystal shards." Magic had three factors that determine a spell''s power. Two mages casting [Firebolt] can get different results. Those three factors are [Magic form] [The amount of mana used] [The quality of the mana used] Even though Ishtar was far above Cain''s level, she fell behind Cain in all of those three. Cain clicked his fingers, and the scenery immediately changed. Ishtar and her guard found themselves standing in an empty stone field. A warm sun and slightly humid air. "A demi-ne, how could this be?" The guard gasped, she knew the spell wasn''t something to easily cast. Most mages only used it as a ritual or through scrolls. Thest time she saw one as a scroll, it was after a deathly battle raiding a dragon''sir. Up in the air, Cain floated with a smile¡­ "He we can fight it as much as we want, you''re a witch, right? You like throwing spells around." He giggled. His smile gave Ishtar a creepy feeling. That smile was familiar. "Fine!" Ishtar growled flying toward him at a blinding speed, the moment she became close her body disappeared. Tin! Tin! Tin! Tin! Tin! Tin! She appeared and disappeared again and again around him as if she was fazing through reality. Each time she left a glowing bubble of light. [Spirit Storm] All the bubbles exploded in a radiant glow, even the guard had to cover her face to not get blinded. "Another one?" Cain said with a disappointed voice, "This is just a light version of the storm series." He referred to spells like [Fire storm] that he taught to Sofia, [Ice storm] used by Je and B, and [Lightning storm] which he never like to use because lightning can strike random objects. Ishtar started charging another spell, growling. BAM! Cain lifted his finger [Dispel magic] her spell shattered. "Spirit magic is attuned to nature, using it in the form of radiant light is just wasteful." He said with a smile, "Shut up!" Ishtar screamed. "I learned this from a kind elvishdy, she said¡­What do you get from mixing light with water?" Cain grinned. [Sylph''s Grove] Chapter 543 Titania The Fey Queen Crackling overgrowth of trees sprouted from the ground, coving the stony world with endless forests of magnificent greenery. Ishtar froze in ce. The humidity in the air has decreased and the sun has stopped feeling too hot, it was reced with a soothing breeze of clear fresh air. "This ne had both sun and water, all I needed to do was added a little bit of spirit magic to cause it to sprout," Cain said as he looked down on Ishtar, his face crying with disappointment, "Even Mei knew of this as she built her grove, you dare speak high and mighty on hernd?" Ishtar stared in silence for a moment, what was he talking about? "Have you never been taught the basics? No, I won''t expect a queen to know cooking, I can''t expect a king to work y. Even though you have all resources needed to advance, you merely stop when you surpass everyone." Cain lifted his hand, and the steel staff made by Mary appeared in his hand. Ishtar flew toward him, enraged. She gathered magic in her palm and swung it, "You talk a lot!" She screamed, [Spirit w] a w-shaped burst of light swung at Cain. BAM! Cain deflected the spell with his staff. Pointing at Ishtar, [Lightning Bolt] CRACKLE! He sted her with a sh of lightning. GRWA! From the light, she grabbed his hand growling, she burned skin regenerating with her spirit magic in a haze of golden dust. [Light Cry] she opened her mouth screaming, and a shockwave of light exploded from her and hit Cain. He felt the heavy impact, her magic was nothing snuff at. After all, she became Titania while misusing spirit magic. Even though she might be a spirit magic failure, she is still a powerful witch. She grabbed Cain by the neck and kneed him in the chest [Spirit discharge] she has already realized he wasn''t a pixie, he was something she couldn''t wrap her head around. That only meant nothing to her, if he isn''t a spirit-attuned creature (Pixies, Fairies, elves, fey, dryad, and nymph¡­) taking a load of spirit magic to the chest is bound to stop his heart. Thumb! Thum¡­Cain''s heart did stop, she wasn''t wrong. Feeling his pulse stop almost made her cry with joy but then. Da-bump! Da-bump! Da-bump! Da-bump! Da-bump! Da-bump! Da-bump! Da-bump! Da-bump! Da-bump! She sensed the other four hearts rumbling, they weren''t normal. They sounded more like drums, "Dragon hearts?" Cain opened his eyes, ring directly at her face. His eyes were draconic, shing yellow as two horns emerged from his head pointing forward. "Who do we have here? A fly?" Cain smiled, it was Morena. Thwack! Cain punched Ishtar in the face sending her crashing to the ground. "You were a dragon?" Ishtar cried as she coughed blood, staring up, Cain red back at her. "No no¡­you don''t understand. I''m not a dragon, neither am I a human, nor a pixie, I''m not either a living or undead¡­I''m, Cain Lisworth." Cain said, multiple voices ringing in his throat like multiple birds chirping. Even though Morena talked, she wasn''t the one speaking. She and all the brains were Cain, a part of him while having their own consciousness. An abominable chimera that is made of multiple entities. As Ishtar tried to sense Cain''s mana to determine his nature, she could sense multiple tastes. A human (Cain himself), a high human (His mother blood), a spirit (Sylph spirit stone), a dragon (Morena and the young red dragon), undead (Animate dead), dracolich (Morena), the devil (Gray), sinner (Morena), sorcerer (Cain himself), aberration (The aboleth), and even a hint of divinity and holy magic (His father Chad) For a moment she started drooling but quickly whipped her lips, such abination of vors. If they were just a bit more pronounced she would have fainted. She flew at high speed aiming at him again, no matter how strong he was, he will eventually get exhausted. He isn''t theughing tornado after all. Ishtar remembered the day she saw Lilia up close, despite her look, she was an absolute monster. Her mana didn''t taste like anything she knew. She could perceive the mana of most people like scents that she can taste, a whiff of warm air that carries the food''s aroma. Pixies were attracted to it like bees to nectar. Lilia''s mana felt like a giant, hard b of pure, solid, and concentrated too-sweet-till-it-became-sour sugar. It felt more like getting pped in the face by a massive rock than smelling something. On the other hand, Cain now only has a strong sweet scent, it wasn''t as oppressive. As Ishtar swung her hands with hope, she will eventually win. Cain dodged and countered with lightning magic, he wanted to take her alive. Ishtar fought back, and back, and back¡­ After a few minutes, she fell to the ground exhausted. BAM! mming in front of her root-tied guard. From her half-burned body, exhausted limbs, and mana less-heart she stared up. Cain was sitting cross-legged in the air, five giant balls of lighting orbiting around him as he smiled. "What? Already exhausted?" He said flying down. Click! He made the lightning balls disappear to not burn her again. "Titania? Guess I won''t find someone with skills other than the four elvish rulers (Sylph, Lilia, Eilistraee, and Varis)" He red won at her. Slowly, Ishtar lifted her hand, BAM! She fired a beam of light at his face. It was too weak to wound his skin or even disturb his eyes. She was dry. "Still want to fight? You can choose to either submit or die." Cain said with a smile. BAM! Ishtar fired another beam at his face. He red down at her, "Where do you keep firing them? You''re already dry as sand." He growled and released her guard, someone need to take care of her. Crying, the guard rushed and prostrate herself before Cain, "Please, just spare her life." "I do want to, she just keeps¡­" BAM! She shed him again¡­BAM! Cain started to get worried, she had exhausted her mana, where was she getting the power to cast those small spells? He looked around her, grass have disappeared, and the ground was dry¡­BAM! She shed him again, her eyes glowing with orange light. At that moment, Cain realized that he messed up, he should have never fought her. Immediately conjuring his lightning sword, he shes in stabbing her chest. "Damn it, I was toote." Her body started melting into a honey-like goo. Hehe! Hehe! Countless giggles started rumbling across the forest and the night fell, even though he conjured this space, he slowly lost control. "Let''s y!" A little girl''s voice boomed. "No, let''s dance!" Now it was that of a grown woman. "Inside this forest, let''s have fun!" Now it was Ishtar''s voice. Cain looked behind him. In the distance, sitting on a tree branch she smiled. Glowing red like hot iron, her previously golden smooth hair was now jagged like it became feral as her eyes turned white and two long horns grew from her head. There she sat, feasting on Cain''s domain to fuel her own body. She is who feasts on mana, she is the mischievous queen of the forest spirits, Titania the fey queen. Chapter 544 She Came Back? Cain flew away as he watched Titania giggle, she has gotten hold of the forest, and her aura started to feel closer to that of Sylph. Not as powerful but simr in magic nature. Ishtar giggled sitting on the tree branch, "Why are you running, I finally started to feel it. Is this what you meant by spirit magic?" With a loud rumble, all the trees twisted and extended like snakes. BAM! BAM! The trunks exploded releasing tens of wooden spears at Cain. Swoosh! He flew at high speed, dodging all the projectiles while keeping an eye on Ishtar. ''She took control of the spirit magic we made.'' The first brain said. ''With just one spirit stone, the magic will listen to her before us, we''re not fey.'' The second brain uttered. [Telekinesis] Cain grabbed one of the wooden spears and flung it back at Ishtar. ''Close this demi-ne, cut her magic source.'' Morena growled, ''Do it quickly, don''t let her eat your magic.'' Gray added. ''She already consuming my Mana, if I suddenly cut her supply she will die. We want her to stay alive.'' The first brain replied to them. ''Kill her, don''t be lenient.'' Morena screamed inside his head, she would prefer to kill her. As Cain was thinking about his action, conflicted with himself Ishtar appeared hugging his back. "Let''s y!" Her high-pitched voice boomed, BOOM! She exploded in a st of spirit magic. Cain flew away covered in a magic barrier, "You''re a real problem!" He growled, sensing her location and teleporting there. Ishtar sent a wooden clone of herself to Cain while she sat in the trees watching. Cain appeared behind her. She turned around and he kicked her in the face knocking her out of the tree. As she stood back, tentacles wrapped around her body and smacked her to the ground. CLACK! Hundreds of wooden spikes exploded from her body tearing the tentacles apart, she flew toward Cain and punched him in the face. Her fist stopped right before touching his nose, blocked by a magical barrier. Cain opened his mouth and a fire breath exploded, ROAR! He used the Draconis fundamentum of the red dragon Selena hunted. Ishtar leaped back and avoided the mes, watching Cain scream his lungs off, tens of light orbs emerging around his body. [Elemental burst: Fire burst] [Elemental burst: lightning burst] [Elemental burst: Frost burst] [Elemental burst: Acid burst] [Elemental burst: Necrotic burst] [Elemental burst: Thunder burst] [Elemental burst: Water burst] [Elemental burst: Ground burst] [Elemental burst: Air burst] [Elemental burst: Telekic burst] [Elemental burst: Force burst] Ishtar immediately felt it, her inner being shaking at the ineffable cocktail of magic she saw getting brewed. It didn''t matter what it was or how to understand, all she needed to know was that she will die if got hit. She flew away, golden drops trailing after her glowing body. "Damn It! Damn It! Damn It! Damn It! Damn It! Damn It! Damn It! He''s a monster, a real monster, need to avoid that." As Cain screamed, hundreds of elemental orbs, spears, and sts flew toward Ishtar in a never-ending stream. It didn''t matter what resistance she had, she was certain that if she resisted one element, another will kill her. BOOM! BAM! SPLASH! SCORCH! THWACK! CRACK! The elemental magic chased her everywhere, and the moment she dodge, the spell explode almost killing her. She is like a fly dodging tens of exploding Ballista. In her run, she suddenly changed her direction to backward. The magic flew past her while she rushed back toward Cain in a surprise attack. Opening her palm, [Spirit Storm] Cain lifted his hand [Spirit Storm] copying her move as easily as he breathed, and the two spells shed in a blinding light. Ishtar seemed to be winning, Cain merely copied the spell she used hundreds of times. In her moment of joy, Cain took the chance and made his move. He stopped casting the spell, teleporting directly in front of her. GRWA! He grabbed her by the neck and squeezed as hard as he could. CRACK! Her neck cracked and then shattered. Cain got surprised, he didn''t use enough force to achieve that. As her headless body seemed to be on the verge of falling, a wooden spearunched from the ground piercing her torso. A faint rumble resonated from her body, the spear got absorbed and her head grew back. She opened her mouth sting Cain with a spirit st. Getting flung away, he seemed unharmed thanks to his barrier "Using the trees'' wood to regenerate, a true spirit of the woods. But you fall short, I will let her deal with you." Cain smiled flying up in the sky. "She is the expert in spirit magic, and who can teach you how to use it¡­" BAM! BAM! The demi-ne started rumbling, the forest cried as her presence slowly surfaced. She has been called, how could she not reply? Ishtar froze in ce, her teeth cracking and her body wobbling the forest no longer heeded her words as she hase. Ishtar''s guard pissed herself and passed away, twitching as she appeared beside her. The woman''s scent alone was enough to intoxicate their brains. CLICK! CLACK! She walked slowly toward the unconscious guard. Looking down, with a push of her feet she flipped her on her back. "You''re not her, you''re obedient and submissive." The woman bent down looking at the guard with a smile, her red eyes glowing with an immeasurable power that can''t be easily fathomed. The woman started to giggle, feeling a strong tingling inside her body. ''He''s here, he''s up there watching me¡­I want to go to him¡­but that isn''t my mission, he called me to teach her a lesson¡­But I really want to go to him now, bask in his presence¡­'' She could feel her teeth tingling as the strange grin covered her face. It then quickly turned passive¡­ "But I haven''t united all the elves¡­nor control Lilia or Varis¡­that''s a failure unworthy of praise¡­" She then smiled, drooling "But worthy of punishment¡­" She quickly shook her head, her long ears pping to her face from how hard she shook. "No, that would be of ipetence. I can always get it for less wasteful things, I shall get my job done to be worthy of praise, then disrespect him for punishments." She bent down, taking her shoes off. "Let''s start¡­this is a demi-ne he made. I can be as disrespectful to step on it with my shoes¡­now I will!" she put them back and stared up¡­Cain didn''t move. She sighed in disappointment, "Work is it." She flicked her fingers. CLICK! THWACK! CRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAC! In an instant, from what she saw, Ishtar became certain. This is the end for her. With the flick of her finger, the entire forest got sucked into the elf woman''s body, turning the vast ne back to a desertednd. The woman looked up at Ishtar, "Come here, little fairy." Ishtar''s body started to shake, regretting evering here. ''How many times? How many chances did I have to submit? The ineffable, I wasn''t understanding what kind of monster I was facing.'' She started floating backward, ''For him to call such a being, who is him?'' She wondered. "Come down here, before I drag you down," Sylph growled with a smile, her ruby-red eyes glowing with a menacing light. "Master wants us on the ground, don''t be a naughty girl and steal my ce¡­" Ishtar started to shake. Chapter 545 Stomped Ishtar gulped down, bringing her hands together and screaming. "Die!" She released a st of spirit magic toward Sylph. CRACK! In the blink of an eye. A towering great tree rose from the ground reaching the sky. Its massive trunk easily tanked the blow. Sylph smiled standing on one of the branches, "Are sure about this? Wasting your magic like this?" Ishtar then realized that the air was dry, and she has nothing to feast upon. This elvish woman has devoured everything in sight. Sylph flicked her fingers, the branch morphed into a throne that she sat on looking down upon Ishtar. "When two spirit mages fight, it''s always determined by who canmand the natural world better. The more you are attuned to nts, water, and earth, the more powerful you get." Ishtar wasn''t listening. Flying directly toward Sylph with a raging face, her body burning with what spirit magic remained in her. The moment she approached Sylph, the tree branches easily caught her. Watching Ishtar growl as the hard branches squeezed her, Sylphughed, "Master is strong, far from both of us. But for spirit magic, I was the one to teach him." She lifted her palm and a wooden sword appeared. The de was made of hardwood while the handle was covered in dark green leaves, a long vein extended from it waving around Sylph''s throne. Ishtar gasped feeling the condensed magic hiding in that de, [Yggdrasil de] "Master is a strong spirit mage, you happened to be a bit stronger as Titania¡­Now show me if you can stand to the world tree." Sylph released Ishtar from her bind so she can fight back. Cain wanted to leave Titania alive, which is why he called an expert. Even though she was happy to be called, she can''t stay for long. "Master, I have to finish this quickly. The elvish kingdom is defenseless in my absence." Sylph said, her voice naturally booming across the tree leaves until it reached Cain. "What about Lilia? She is there, right?" He asked with a puzzled face. "You''re the one who gave her work, she went out to search for the Tarrasque. Dragons are bound to take advantage of these moments." She replied with a slightly sad voice. Charging toward Ishtar who threw a wooden spear. Sylph swung her de down, its edge extended. Slicing right through the spear, scarring Ishtar. This was a locked demi-ne, she couldn''t run away. Her only choice is to fight to the death. Ishtar clenched her teeth, gathering what remained of spirit magic in her body, ready to detonate as she did with her clone earlier. If she can''t win, she will at least take Cain down with her. She zapped toward Cain in a mad rage, she has never flown so fast nor felt as clear. "Do you think I will go down so easily?" CRACK! For a moment she was looking up at Cain, the next moment she was only seeing the bottom of Sylph''s shoe. CRACK! Sylph stomped Ishtar''s face, sucking all spirit magic from her body she dropped with her to the ground. Thwack, they crashed down, Sylph stomping Ishtar''s face under her foot. "You will go down easily. I''m not just a better spirit mage, Yggdrasil supplies me with an infinite amount of the purest spirit magic. Be obedient, or I will enve your whole race into submission." Two queens shed the queen of the elves and the queen of the fairies. The elvish queen came superior, as she was closer to the fey holy symbol, the world tree. Ishtar''s body returned to normal, she looked on the verge of passing out from both theck of spirit magic and exhaustion. Going on a rampage like that had a massive toll on her body. With an evil smile, Sylph granted a bit of her spirit magic to Ishtar so she can heal and stand up. It was in the form of a small wooden needle that she fire directly into Ishtar''s chest. After a gasp, Ishtar started coughing and groaning. Her entire body screamed in pain, her head was spinning. Sylph smiled extending her foot to Ishtar, "Lick it." Having no choice at hand, Ishtar licked it. Sylph giggled, quickly grabbing Ishtar by the hair and dragging her toward Cain with a smile. "Master! I got her to submit!" Cain flew down, the moment hended before her. Sylph disappeared letting Ishtar''s face fall to the ground. Cain sighed, thest thing he saw was Sylph''s pissed-off face. ¡­ ROAR! In the elvish capital, a great wyrm red dragon roared breathing a gargantuan me st at the elvish royal castle. "You bastard!" Sylph appeared from nowhere screaming, she flew toward the dragon''s breath in rage. Swinging her fist, the breath sshed everywhere as she pierced it into the dragon. The dragon froze in ce, a moment ago they sensed her disappearance and though it was a good chance to attack, she returned so quickly. With a burned left arm, Sylph grabbed the dragon''s snout. Her eyes glowed red and her face filled with popping veins. "You''re here, el-¡­GRWAAA!" The dragon cried as Sylph clenched her fist tearing a chunk of his majestic snout. The world tree behind the elvish capital started to shake, bend and twist. Its ancient roots move, quickly extending to tie the dragon. "Do you know what I missed thanks to you?" Sylph growled as she swing the dragon to the ground, over and over she smacked him till his bones cracked. ROAR! The dragon opened his mouth to breathe mes. BLAT! Sylph clogged his throat with one of the massive roots, "He you suffer bastard," BAM! BAM! BAM! She started smacking him again and again until the elvish houses in the city cracked. Finally, a sh emitted from the dragon''s body he was about to explode. [Ophiocordyceps unteralis] Sylph pointed with her finger toward the dragon, arge fungus grew on his head and the explosion stopped. She lifted him up with the roots and smacked him on the ground again and again and again. Not letting him die or fight back. She kept on it for hours until his body turned into mush. As his corpsey unmoving, Sylph flew back to the Royal castle with a pissed-off face. The guards avoided her path as she walked in, "Go clean the mess," She growled as two maids followed her with worried faces. ¡­ Cain stared down as he saw Ishtar pass out with a twisted face. Click! Flicking his finger, the guard''s body floated toward him as well. He looked at them, the two were strong but they sure didn''t expect to face someone like Sylph. Flicking his finger again, the cast two spells. One to close the demi-ne and the second one to shrink them enough to fit inside Mei''s grove. PING! Cain appeared back in the throne room holding both Ishtar and her guard by his side with [Telekinesis] Mei rushed toward him with a smile, "Master, you got them?" she asked looking at the two by his side. Cain nodded with a smile, "You can say that it was their choice to fight after all." "I will prepare a room for them, do you need anything?" She stared at him. Cain shook his head, "I''m fine, just get us a private room to talk in." Chapter 546 Maharajah Cain walked with Mei toward the private room she prepared for them to talk. ¡­ Deep in hell, almost as lower as it gets on the ninthyer. Asmodeus walked down the cursed stairs of her massive castle. With each of her steps, devils far away shuddered at the approach of her aura. Her feathery wings extended as she flew away, heading toward an old friend. Looking down she could see the entire hellscape of Nessus, spike-like volcanos withva dripping from their sides, Heavy acid rain, never stopping earthquakes, and cosmic tornados that could lift those volcanos from their base as if they were trees. Yet, a city stood at the foot of her castle. Amunity was built under the protection of her presence, or to be more precise, the presence of the previous devil lord. ROOOAAAR! She could hear it, feel it, the beast was hunting. As she flew through the storms, feeling the burning on her skin. She heard it roar again, the demon who once devoured all of humanity. BAM! BAM! BAM! She could see the monster, a titanic elephant standing on two feet. His head pierced the clouds as mountains only reached up to his belly. CRACK! The creature made a sharp turn, his massive body slowly tilting as it swung its massive trunk. "Here ites!" Asmodeus created a golden barrier to protect her body. THUD! THUD! THUD! THUD! From the rumbling hellscape, she finally appeared engulfed in an aura of cursed lightning and death. The mountain-sized ck jaguar demon leaped, causing a city-destroying earthquake. As its wstched into the titanic elephant''s trunk, she bite it off and climbed to its head. CRACK! A single bite was enough to cause a blood flood, drowning the whole region and its inhabitant in a gory mess. BAM! CRACK! The titanic elephant fell dead, and the ck jaguar feasted on its corpse. Asmodeus flew to the ck Jaguar, standing by its side, she looked smaller than an ant. "Can you hear me?" She yelled. Taking a bite of the fresh brain, blood and juices flew out as the beast happily ate, crunching the bones within her massive jaw. A single lick of her tongue was enough to strip tons of flesh off the elephant''s bones. Just standing by its side, Asmodeus could feel the power stored as the heat emanating from its body was enough to evaporate the acidic rains. Hearing Asmodeus''s voice, the beast looked down. "To what purpose do you disturb my meal?" Her voice rumbled enough that Asmodeus couldn''t breathe properly. "Tiamat is lying dormant in the castle, most of her power seems to be getting ready to transfer," Asmodeus yelled. "And you want to send me to the human world? Forget it." The beast returned to her meal, crunching on the elephant''s neck. "Between us, only you can protect him now," Asmodeus yelled and the beast stopped. ring down at her as if disappointed. "Protect him? From what, himself?" The beast closed its head to Asmodeus, "Send me there, and I will devour everyst human breathing there." Asmodeus scratched her head, it started to hurt, "Why can''t you understand, we need to¡­" "You need to suck it¡­we were useless, failures. It''s because of us he died, we don''t deserve him." The beast growled, and a crackle of lightning sted from its back. "You failed, I failed, Sof¡­" "Don''t utter her name!" Asmodeus cried. The beast red at her, "¡­I don''t care about your ideals, goals, or happy conclusions. I only devour, and devour¡­till the day I grow big enough to devour him." Asmodeus clenched her teeth, a pained look on her face, "We can''t beat him, we never will. That is why we need to make sure they achieve what we failed at. Can you please just apany me for a moment?" The beast red at her, "After my meal¡­" A few minutes passed and the elephant was nowhere to be seen. The massive beast stretched. In a buff of cursed lightning, the beast''s body shrunk and shended in front of Asmodeus. A scar-filled muscr humanoid body, sharp ck ws, golden eyes, and jagged ck hair. One of her two cat ears had a chunk missing while her tail wagged around like a whip. "Let''s go, Maharajah (Duke)" Asmodeus said turning around, the Rakshasa queen followed behind her toward the hell capital. Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! As they walked, "You look weaker, are you all right?" Maharajah asked as she sniffed Asmodeus''s hair. "You talk about my body? I''ve been exhausting myself healing Tiamat, she is on the brink of death now that her power is getting transferred." Asmodeus replied with a sad look, staring into the exploding volcano in the distance. Maharajah spoke, "You lie, you can''t keep his restraint for long. Couldn''t we just ally with Asmo¡­" Asmodeus red at her. "Ally with your prisoner down there, he could have held hell while we operate." Asmodeus shook her head, "No, he didn''t ept the change. Just like the dragons, he will kill the god if the chance arrived." Asmodeus looks down at the ground. Deep, deep under Nessus the many restrained by ck chains of rot magic. His body was constantly held in a state of half-rotting. Two ck feathery wings on his back, with countless stems underneath them. The moment his wings shudder so do the stems, blood dripping from them as they mourned his past glory. He slowly looked up, "I couldn''t lift a hand, at one of my own. How far, have I fallen?" ¡­ Back in the maze, Cain sat on a bed ring at Ishtar and her guard as they woke up. Mei sitting beside him with a worried face. Ishtar slowly lifted her head up, her whole body in pain. She could sense her guard beside her so she thought it all was but a dream. "Hey you, you''re finally awake?" Cain looked down at her. She took a second to remember what happened, "Woha!" she leaped away trying to gather her spirit magic but nothing came out. She looked at her hand and started sweating, she can''t feel any magic. "I isted this room from the outside world, you have no way of regenerating your MP even if you tried," Cain said and Mei nodded. "Isted, imprisoned us is a more appropriate word." She growled, quickly pinching her guard to wake up. The guard opened her eyes feeling tired, she looked up and saw Cain ring down at her. At that moment, her breathing stopped¡­remembering all the chaos she saw in the demi-ne. The guard''s first reaction was to panic, "Please! Don''t kill us we¡­" "You would be dead if I wanted, I need you alive so don''t worry about that." Cain patted her head, "All I need you to do is listen." The guard nodded as she started up, Ishtar couldn''t believe her eyes. Cain lifted his finger and smiled. A small blue ball of mana appeared on the tip of his finger, glowing like a firefly. "10MP condensed mana orb, this is what Mei usually gives to her people. A high-quality food for pixies." "You call that high quality?" Ishtar snorted. The light intensified and Cain grinned, "And now it''s a 100MP mana orb, the good stuff Mei keeps to herself. This can go for a lot in the pixie market." "Stop joking, where is the Mana I was promised to find here?" Ishtar growled and her guard rushed to silence her, "Sorry your majesty but you need to calm down, this isn''t the kind of person to talk to like that." The orb''s light only grew stronger, "Now 500MP, this is probably the sample you got. There aren''t that many mages who could create such a condensed orb, at this point, it can mess with the pixies'' thoughts and bring them down a delusion of pleasure upon consumption." Ishtar started to drool a bit, her guard as well. This was the thing they came looking for. Ishtar starts creating ns in her head about how to get Cain to give it to her. "Fine, what is your price?" Ishtar red at him with a stern face. "Hold your horses, there is more." Cain grinned. Chapter 547 A Shady Deal With his smile, the orb light became stronger "1000MP in all its glory. This is what I usually give Mei to dilute and feed the pixies. I don''t rmend eating this whole unless you''re brave enough. Ishtar froze in her ce ring at the thing, it looked fantastic. The guard lunged out, "Give it to me!" Cain blocked her with a kick and pinned her to the ground with [Telekinesis] "What gotten into you!" Ishtar cried shaking her guard. Mei who was sitting beside Cain started twitching slightly, yet she kept her cool. This isn''t the first time she saw the 1000MP orb, in fact, he almost gave her one each night to dilute. She did once try eating one whole, it was an experience that even she knew was unhealthy. Cain''s excess MP, when he''s going to sleep with full MP, or when he is regenerating passively. He doesn''t radiate that mana as most people do. If he did, everyone would notice him as a chimera, not a human. He was letting it umte and then releasing it into the maze in the form of a 1000MP orb that Mei get. "Can you calm down a bit? I''m not done yet, I will show you what no one has ever seen before." With Cain''s words, the orb sparked as if about to explode. It got asrge as Cain''s head and then gotpressed again to the size of a bean. The sheer power held, the unimaginable existence of such a thing. This was beyond pure, this mana condensed to the point it almost became liquid. "10000MP Orb, I believe you won''t find anyone besides me who can make it." He said with a proud face but quickly stopped, "No, theughing tornado could make it. She is the one who taught me how topress mana after all." Cain immediately clenched his fist on the orb reabsorbing it, the girls needed some time to rest, andprehend what they smelled. ''What was that?'' Ishtar wandered trying to make sense of what she just saw. That man was condensed far more than even some spells, it was almost a liquid. Just touching that will burn the skin. No, how was it stable? How would expect such a thing to explode at the touch? "Cain¡­how many of that you can make?" Mei asked with a frozen face, she even forget to call Cain master. Cain thought about it, scratching his none-existing beard, and then spoke, "About one a minute¡­and four seconds to make one. My mana regeneration isn''t that high so I can spam it¡­" Cain''s sleeping mana regeneration was 9390 MP/min. If he always had one brain asleep, he could do it passively making him able to achieve that. Mei shook her head, "Isn''t that high, what are you on about? What will you then call high, are you a monster?" She could believe him, he want to spam a 10000 MP condensed mana orb, for what? "Yeah, you already know I''m a monster. I want to be able to at least spam ninth-tier spells once a second. Right now I can barely cast ten a minute without running out." A ninth-tier spell usually took around 1000MP. This means he can cast nine [Meteor Fall] a minute without running out of MP. His ultimate goal is to cast one a second, just because Lilia can do more than that. "Sorry, I know you''re a monster but I just didn''t understand how big of a monster you are. Aren''t you on the door of a magic god or something?" Mei said with an exhausted face. "No way, neither I nor theughing tornado Lilia are even close to a god. That is just a term that can''t be used by us mortals. We''re still far too weak." Cain replied. "If you''re weak, then what about us?" Mei gasped with an annoyed face. "You''re weak like us. No matter what strength someone reaches, they must see themselves as weak. That is the only way they can advance forward. Just keep the mentality that there is always someone better, there is always room for improvement, and with you will move forward. The moment you think you have reached your goal, that is the moment you fail." "The wisdom of an old man?" Cainughed, he was really an old man, but those weren''t words of wisdom, they were his personal look at improvements. I know this spell, how do I enchant to be better? "Now, let''s focus on the important thing." He looked at Ishtar, "You want this." He re-created the 10000 MP mana orb as if it was nothing. Ishtar and her guard gulped, "Yeah, what is your price?" Ishtar was already drooling. Cain scratched his chin, "Ishtar might survive eating this, but you will be stuck in euphoria for a while though. For Mei and you there, only death awaits." He stared at Mei and the guard. After thinking for a while, Cain managed toe up with his price for steadily supplying Ishtar with those MP orbs. "Mei will remain ruling this grove, you Ishtar, I want you to be her ve in private." He smiled, "In front of people you remain Titania but Mei is the one ruling from the shadows." Cain exined, he wanted to repeat what he did with Sylph. This will allow for a smothered transaction of power. "No way, how do you expect me to bow to her?" Ishtar growled and her guard nodded energetically behind her. "Well as you can see, I trust Mei more than you, and she is far more obedient than you. Look." Cain looked at Mei, "Lick my feet." Mei leaped immediately and started licking them, "Now lick Ishtar''s feet." Without a moment of hesitation, she lunged at her. "Now the guard¡­" She didn''t care jumped and grabbed the guard''s feet. "Come back." Mei quickly rushed to sit by his side. "See? I never ordered her like this before but she is far more obedient than you, this is why I trust her with a higher position and more freedom." Cain patted Mei''s head. "The fact that you didn''t immediately ept being under her is proof that I shouldn''t give you a lot of power." "I can understand what you''reing from¡­but that is impossible." Ishtar shook her head refusing the offer, she can''t let an outside force tinker with the pixie kingdom. Cain red at her¡­ "I see¡­" He waved the 10000MP orb around, sending a whiff toward them. "How about you there," He looked at the guard and created a 1000MP orb. "Lick Mei''s feet as your new master and you can have this¡­" The guard looked at Ishtar and then at Cain, she started shaking her head over and over. She then took a deep breath calming down, she looked at Ishtar, "Well, there is only one way to achieve an understanding." She smiled, "You majesty Ishtar, please ept his offer." Ishtar looked dumbfounded for a moment, "This was about you, will you betray me for a mana orb or not." "As I said, the only way for all of us to get what we want is for you to ept his offer. Because believe me, no pixie will refuse this offer but you." The guard eximed with a straight face. "This deal is already shady enough, what the harm in adding a bit more into it?" Pure mana was addictive to pixies, owning anything stronger than 100MP orb was illegal in the pixie''s kingdom. If the people knew she got her hand on 10000MP Orb, a rebellion might ur. Chapter 548 A New Servant Ishtar thought about it really hard, she need to get her head around this situation. She looked at the white walls and the wooden ground, the bedsheet, and the flower pot at the side. She should sense some spirit magic but this room was clear, not a single whiff. ''Is it his doing, or is it that monster?'' She remembered Sylph, that woman wasn''t an elf, she was a demon. Her control over spirit magic seemed strange, she didn''t try to grasp the magic, it flew to her naturally. A second fight with him will only result in her death, and it doesn''t seem that he will let her out alive without epting his offer. "Ok, I will ept the offer if we married." She said staring at him. ''If I have no choice, I will at least tie him to me. There is no way he will¡­'' "No thank you, I already have enough wives," Cain replied scratching his ear. "Wives, one or even two is fine. I can be the third or the fourth, I don''t mind. How much do you have?" She asked with a smile, ''I got to this point, there is no way I will back down because of¡­'' "Enough to fill a small city, if I counted all the women under me it''s over three hundred ones." Cain counted the subus and the pixies which is the bulk of the total number, he then added his maids, Marina''s maids, the princesses, and the girls. He was also sure that Sylph had prepared a flock at her side, there were also some devils under Sylph''s rules who are willing. "Th-three hundred?" Both Ishtar and her guard eximed. This was a ridiculous number, everything should have a limit. "There is no way you can keep up¡­" "I can¡­want to test me?" He replied with a smile. "Hell no!" Ishtar gasped. What has she gotten herself entangled into? Her advisor was right, chasing the mana orb was bound to get her tangled in something bad. Cain sat on the bed, sitting Mei on hisp and smiling. "What do you say?" After a moment of hesitation, Ishtar sighed, "Fine, fine, I ept your deal. Not that I have a better choice." She sighed staring at him with slightly sad eyes. Cain flicked his finger and the door behind them got unlocked, "You can leave then, report to Mei every now and then." His words made Ishtar freeze in ce, "Wait, what about the mana orbs?" She stared at him. "Well, as I said before. If you want them, you have to lick Mei''s feet and be her ve. If we took those orbs out of the deal, we can work on equal footing." Cain replied with a smile. GRAA! Ishtar growled, grabbing Mei''s feet and licking her toes. "Give me the damn, orbs!" Her guard also joined in. As Mei sat baffled, Cain grinned. He knew those too were addicts, they will never pass such a chance. As long as he has what they want, they will be obedient and easy to control. "You want it, I have it. But just to make sure¡­" Cain lifted his finger and created two 1000 MP orbs, "First, have a taste of this." Both Ishtar her and her guard leaped up gulping the two orbs in one bite. This was almost twice as concentrated as what Mei would consider dangerous to consume. Ahhh! The guard fell on her face twitching and giggling, she tightly grabbed her stomach. Drips seemed to pour from her underside as the euphoric feeling washed over her body. A pixie''s body, unlike that of a human who is made mostly of water, they are made mostly of mana. They have a mana thirst, a hardwired desire to seek mana and consume it. Ishtar on the other hand shuddered with a smile on her face, a string of drool dripping from her lips as she took a few deep breaths. She never tasted such a thing, so pure, so dense and so heavy. After eating those, the two bent again licking Mei''s feet on their own as if asking for more. Cain flicked his finger and conjured a 10000MP orb, "This is for Ishtar, none for you as you might die." He said staring at the guard. The guard immediately despaired, "Give me some!" she rushed to lick Cain''s feet but he knocked her unconscious with a [Sleep] spell. "No means no. Don''t want you dead." He then waved the orb in his hand, and Ishtar followed it with her eyes. As he didn''t seem to give it to her, she proceeded to lick his feet, "Please give it to me." "Aren''t you teasing her a bit too much?" Mei asked, "Just give it to her," "Well, this just doesn''t seem enough¡­" Cain wondered, "I will cast a ve contract on you, are fine with it?" He asked. "Please do." Ishtar has finally stopped caring, this was Cain''s signal to know it was safe to work with her. Cain stood up stretching his arms, "Lay on the bed, I will get it done quickly and give you the orb." He started getting the magic ready. ¡­ In a farawaynd, the sun has fallen and the night started. Under the breezing cold ear and the moonlight. A group of samurai ran through the forest under the trees'' shadows. Their steps gently boomed in the air as they approached the abandoned building. AGRAAAA! They heard the pained scream of a woman from the darkness, this ce looked with death scent, blood. The birds were nowhere to be seen and the humidity was high, crackling can be heard in the wind. The samurais surrounded the building as fast as they could, pulled the swords, and lit morenterns than they might need. Slowly approaching the building, they carried small talismans in their hands. "Demon, we know you''re here so get out!" One of the men yelled taunting the unholy creature inside. BANG! They kicked the door open and stared inside. From the darkness, the woman they heard screaming earlier rushed out missing an arm and with a half-naked body filled with fresh wounds. ''She made it out!'' the samurais were overjoyed for a moment. "This way. We will protect you!" one of them screamed as he left a path for her to pass. Just behind the running woman, a half-mantis half-man rushed at them. The creature looked humanoid enough but had the head and forearms of a mantis, from the blood on its mouth, it was feeding on the woman. They pulled their des and swung. The demon dodged to the side, swinging his sharp hand at them. He managed to slice the hand of one of them. GRAAA! The man growled leaping ahead and hugging the demon, "No, kill him!" He screamed and the other samurais rushed in, stabbing the demon through their ally. The demon seemed dead, but they needed to make sure so they removed their ally and went on. Stabbing the demon over and over, eventually dragging his mutted body outside to burn it. One of the samurais approached the woman, "It''s fine, the demon is no more. We lost a friend, but the demons killing spree shall now stop." He smiled. The woman was crying shivering as she stared up at him, "We''re safe, right, the demon is dead?" She started crying. The samurai hugged her, "It''s fine, rx." GhuA! He gasped and the other samurais stared at him, blood was dripping from his stomach as he hugged the woman. "Lady, you''re still bleeding? Come here I will tighten the wrap around you¡­" As he approached, he saw it, a spike growing from the woman''s severed arm and piercing the samurai''s chest. "You humans are really stupid." The woman grinned. Chapter 549 A Demon In The East GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! The samurais screamed in agony, their blood smattering like sshed water. Thud! Thud! The demon woman leaped from the ground to the house wall slicing one of the samurais'' heads off. "Hehe! Seeing you cry in despair like that, your sacrifice has been in vain." The woman growled with a slight giggle, and her severed arm quickly regenerated. One of the samurais pulled his bow from his back and took a shot. Cling! Swinging her arm, she deflected the arrow away revealing her power. Her hands turned into mantis-like des, her skin got covered in green scales as her eyes grewrger. "She is the real demon, she had us earlier. Kill her!" One of the samurais shouted holding his de straight, he took a deep breath and rushed ahead. The woman leaped at him with a swing but he deflected the attack. He stopped, turned around, and swung at her neck. GRAAA! Two pairs of arms grew from her back and disemboweled him. "You humans are¡­" She turned around to face the other but then, STAB! As she looked behind¡­ The man she thought was about to die, with his guts spilling. He has remained standing. And stabbed her back. "GET HER!" He roared with hisst breath and the other rushed to skewer the demon. Without mercy, they stabbed her over and over, when she was bloody enough, they flipped her on her back and continued stabbing. "Bring the axe so we can chop her up, get the fire pit ready as well!" one of the yelled. Demons were hard to kill, beheading them or stabbing their heart only stopped them temporarily. They regenerate like crazy. The only known way for them to kill a demon was to deal as much damage to the body as possible so it won''t regenerate as quickly, and then burn the whole thing to ash. This usually kills the demon, but there was a case when a demon regenerated from his ash. To that, another step was added. That is to mix the ash with mortar. And then turn it into a block of stone and throw it into the ocean''s depth. Some have even suggested separating the ashes across the whole country but that would have required a lot of work and taken a lot of time. They chopped her up into bits and started carrying her to the me pit. GRAAA! One of the screamed, the first man they thought was the demon has moved again, he leaped and chopped one of the samurais in half, kicking the other away and piercing the flesh pieces with his hand. "Hehe, watching you hope and despair, it''s always entertaining!" A voice boomed as the two bodies got mixed together. The monstrosity that emerged was the stuff of horror, the true form of the demon. A pink mixture between a mantis and a woman, with two hands, two long mantis des, and two small ones on her back. Her wings upper half raised behind her back with what looked like two eyes, the other one dripped on her waist like a robe. As she tilted her mantis head to the side, their sensory antenna horns wiggled. GRGRGRGRGRGRG! A grigeling sound escaped her mouth as she red at her meal. The samurais stood there shaking, she has yed them well. Could they fight her now, they need to retreat. No, it''s either they die fighting her or spill their guts with their own hands. "WE shall triumph, or die trying!" They roared. CLICK! It was then, they heard the footstep of someone approaching from the forest shadow. The demon looked in that direction as did all the samurais. A heavy aura approached. CLICK! CLACK! As he emerged from the shadow, the moonlight illuminated his face. A long-haired foreigner in a samurai outfit, his glowing six eyes red at them. "Another demon." One of the samurais pointed his de beforeing to a halt. He noticed that the new demon was staring at the mantis demon, he even wore their uniform and held a Katana on his waist. "Who are you?" one of the samurais growled. Kayden stared at them, "Woof!" was what he heard. He grabbed his de''s hilt. "Doges like you need to run away, you aren''t trained or raised to face monsters." He said as he approached. "What do you¡­" One of the samurais was about to growl when his friend tapped his shoulder, "Let''s move, if demons would kill each other it''s for the best." They ran away. "Letting food run away, what a waste." The mantis demon growled staring at Kayden, her mouth cracking and her des twisting. "Your meal has run away, mine is still here barking." He slowly pulled his de, his aura slowly became denser. The mantis demon took a step back, this man was a problem. He hasn''t even transformed fully yet his aura already matched her, not he surpassed her. "Who are you?" She growled. Kayden immediately leaped at her swinging his de. She dodged to the side and attacked his arm. CLANG! Her des cut through his kimono but did nothing to his flesh. Kayden switched his foot position and swung the de at her horizontally. She easily leaped away and took a hit at his neck. He remained unscathed. The demon got confused, Kayden was strong, yet his moves looked strange, easily predictable as if he never wielded a sword before. Kayden stood staring at her, grabbed his katana with both hands, and swung at her. She easily dodged and took a shot at his arm again. "What is your deal?" she asked. Kayden looked at his katana with a puzzled face. Then, a voice spoke from the darkness, "See, you still haven''t got hold of the fighting style." Daraku was there watching. "I just wanted to try in a real battle, seeing them train was interesting," Kayden replied taking a swing at the air, and then another. The demon stared at them in confusion. "Testing it on a demon is risky," Daraku growled. Kayden was learning a new sword style and is in the early stages, he barely started that morning and he now is wanting to test his skill on a demon. "It will be fine¡­" Kayden said and red at the demon, "She''s weak after all." A moment of silence, "Shut up!" Demon yelled. She leaped at Kayden swinging her des as fast as she could. He tried to block but got hit, and tried to dodge but got hit. His skills in that fighting style weren''t a match for the demon in any way. A swung after swing, she unleashed a creaking deadly barrage of shes aiming to kill Kayden. All of her attacks hit their mark. She startedughing, "You can''t keep up, and you will die here." She didn''t want to believe that he was only ying with her. She leaped away panting, having shed him hundreds if not thousands of times. She stared in shock. "I really need to train more, you shredded my kimono without me being able to do anything," Kayden said with a sad voice. She stood there watching as his torn kimono fell off revealing his muscr body, pure white skin with vein-riddled muscles. Not a single scratch on him, all her attack did was merely shred his kimono. Kayden lifted his sword giving up on trying his new style, "Guess, I will get this over with." KABOOM! His des exploded with demonic mes and his aura became far bigger. Chapter 550 Blessed Blades Kayden lifted his de to the side, a jet ck mes engulfed it with a crackling sound illuminating the ce with a white haze. The shadows started dancing as the moonlight pierced the windows, the wind started blowing in and the mes consumed all the air making it hard to breathe. Looking at the demonic mes, the mantis demon took a step back. ''What is this demon, why does he have that feeling?'' she couldn''t believe what she was feeling, the same feeling of standing before the demon king. Kayden took a step, "I give up, learning a new style in one day is impossible, I need to hurry and finish this so I can get back to training." The mantis demon took a step back bending her arms and getting ready to strike. ''I can see his flesh, I can cut him. There is nothing those des can''t cut.'' she convinced herself. Even Kayden wasn''t that confident in his body durability, if asked he would say that he is pretty soft and easy to cut. That was a rtive thing, as his flesh should be harder than steel with his current strength. GRwaaa! The mantis demon leaped and swung her arm at him, Kayden stepped to the side and swung his de cutting her arm as if it was made of better. Thud! He changed his stance and swung at her neck, legs, and other arms. SLASH! GRWWWWWWWWWWA! The demon growled in pain and agony as her body bled, the demonic mes slowly consumed her flesh as Kayden watched. "Demon! Water for him¡­keep your arrogance and one day you shall meet him!" she growled with her eyes blood red. Kayden bent to stare at her face, "Meet who? Send him my way, can you?" He seemed uncaring, only itching for something to sate his de''s blood thirst. Daraku approached them, "Finish her off, the more time you give a demon the more it''s like they will run away." Pulling his dagger, he stabbed the demon in the chest finishing her off. "Those are really useful, can''t I use one?" Kayden said staring at Daraku''s tanto. "Those are des blessed by Amaterasu, you can''t wield them. Remember thest time you were tired? Your hands turned to ash." Daraku said with an exhausted face, Amaterasu has been busy spending a lot of her powers to make those swords and it yet isn''t enough to arm all the samurais. The des were smithed under Amaterasu''s shrine from pure steel and cooled down in the prayer basin filled with the water blessed by Miko. They acted like holy des, burning demons as red-hot des do to humans. "Give me a try." Kayden waved his hand to Daraku asking him to hand the tanto over immediately. Daraku sighed, "Sure yourself, it will be the same as thest time." Kayden grabbed the tanto, Sizzle! His hands started burning with a golden spark, his skin fell off, and his flesh turned to ask. After just a few seconds, he was only grabbing the tanto with his bare bones. GRAWAAAAA! Kayden growled as he forced his regeneration to elerate. Daraku froze in ce as he saw Kayden''s flesh slowly regenerate. Kayden''s regeneration and the de''s blessed mes burning him, a battle of attrition that Kayden seemed to be winning for a moment. Sadly, unlike the de that is connected to Amaterasu''s divine blessing, Kayden had a limited MP and SP, soon his regeneration slowed and halted, and his bones turned to dust. Kayden stared at Daraku, arms less. "Guess, I failed again." Daraku shook his head, "No you idiot! Do you know how terrifying it is to see a demon hold our holy weapons for a couple of seconds like that?" Kayden cocked his head giving Daraku a puzzled look. "What do you mean?" His arms immediately grew back as soon as he started regenerating MP. "If the demon king had the same regenerative ability as you, no¡­If he was a bit stronger, that means we won''t be able to finish him with a single stab!" Daraku stated the real problem they were facing, humans weren''t strong enough to face demons. Not in potential, but in how fast they grow and durable they can get. It didn''t matter how high-level Takeshi got if he remained a human, he will die when beheaded. Demons were inherently dangerous, the moment you give them the chance to grow, they be unstoppable. "Don''t worry, I will kill him," Kayden replied, the Demon king was bound to be a good chunk of Exp. "I can''t imagine you reaching the strength of the demon king, that thing has been living for over a century." Daraku walked toward the mantis demon corpse and inspected the ashes, she was fully dead and wouldn''t revive again. "I can, I''ve been training after all." Kayden started walking behind Daraku as they left, just outside the surviving samurai red at them from a distance. "Forget it, you''re way too young. Less than a year old demon killing the demon king is just ridiculous." Daraku snorted. "I don''t remember when I turned into a demon," Kayden replied. "It can''t be that long, it was after we met Cain right?" Daraku replied remembering Cain''s words about demons. "He was right to kill that idiot Jack, look at how terrifying both you and the demon king are. How does your body work?" Kayden cocked his head, "Was it better if I died? Sorry but I prefer to be alive, caring for my dogs. For how my body works¡­I eat, fight, shit and sleep." Darakuughed, "Yeah, sorry for that. You''re an exception, we''re really d you''re with us." The samurais approached Daraku with worried faces as they held their des, "You''re Daraku right, from the sun''s shrine¡­" One of them asked with a scared tone. Daraku nodded and red at them with a disappointed re, "Sheath your weapons you bunch of idiots. The demon is dead, rx." They all red behind him at Kayden, "That one is still moving, we can''t be at ease." Daraku scratched his head in annoyance and rushed to grab one of them by the ear, "Listen, told you to sheath your weapons, you sheath them. If he wanted you dead, you will already be so be respectful to the one who saved your asses!" Kayden walled toward Daraku and chopped him on the head, "Don''t bully the cute dogs, look at the shaking in happiness." He only saw the samurais as a squad of kimono-wearing Shiba Inu with des in their mouths. Daraku pushed Kayden''s hand and looked back at him, "Do you see them as dogs?" He was finding it hard to hold hisugh. From the time they stayed with him, Daraku was able to start using Kayden as an appraisal demon. Kayden sees those who are fourth of his level as dogs, two-fourths as demi-dogs, and those who are three-fourths as humans with slight dog features. Kayden has already kicked level 80 earlier so those samurais were all lower than level 20. The dragon fang party that has been with Kayden has already surpassed level 60 since they were always dragged into deadly fights with Kayden. There was one time that Miko had a hole blown in her guts by a demon named Raptor who tried to assassinate her. Yamauba was locked in a barrel and set on mes and Takeshi has been thrown off a cliff. Daraku turned toward the samurais, "The demon is dead, let''s head back to get some sleep. Tomorrow we''re going to be busy." They all headed back home. Chapter 551 A Wild Night I Back to Cain, he has already enved Ishtar and her guard. This was a necessary step to assure they won''t turn at him. Ishtar was able to handle her own against him after all, he would be stupid not to enve her when he got the chance to do it. Cain looked across the bed, Mei was sitting there staring at him. The guard was slowly waking up and Ishtar was fully awake and awaiting her 10000MP orb. Cain flexed his back and stared down at Ishtar. "Here, I will give you the orb." Cain conjured her reward but she sat still, awaiting him to hand it over. Seeing her act like that on her own told him that she was starting to understand how to act a little bit. He handed her the orb. She grabbed it in her hand, drooling. Her eyes glowed as she hesitated to take the bite. For a moment she stared at Cain and Mei, "Can I do it?" she asked with a worried face. Cain lifted his hands, "You''re either going to feel too good or too bad, either way, you won''t think straight for at least a minute." Mei looked at Cain, "Can''t you do anything to make sure she stays safe? Eating such a condensed Mana orb can be dangerous even if she was Titania." Cain looked at Mei and thought about it really well. If Ishtar ate the orb, there was no way he can extract the mana from her body. The reason was simple, the moment she ate the orb, the mana will get converted into spirit magic. Since she was better at that, he can''t control her mana. "I could help if I found a catalyzed to pass the mana thro¡­" His eyes fell on Mei and the guard. Mei stared at him with a puzzled face, Ishtar was sweating as she wanted to gulp the orb so badly. "Give me a minute to make a sort call," Cain called Alice through a message. Mei, Ishtar, and her guard watched him sit still for a while as he talked. "By the way, what''s your name again?" Mei asked looking at the guard, she forget it. "Didn''t I tell you before? Alva, how old are you to start forgetting names?" The guard stared at her. "No¡­I was just a little bit busy¡­got swooped and forget it." Mei replied with a proud face as if that was a thing to be proud of. Both Alva and Ishtar sighed, this was their new master? No, their new master was Cain and they served Mei as an intermediary. "A rough start¡­to think I asked him to lick my feet and he ended up making me lick yours." Ishtar sighed, she already gave up everything and was slowly seeing Mei in a different way. "Don''t be sad your majesty!" Alva cried, "I will lick yours every day!" Both Mei and Ishtar stared at her, "Yeah¡­will keep that in mind." They both replied at the same time. Ishtar stared at Mei, "Any tips to deal with him? Don''t want to have him blow at me for something¡­" Mei scratched her head, "I saw Cain angry before, I doubt you could anything to enrage him. But his wives are a different matter, there are four you must worry about." Mei started telling Ishtar about Sofia, Alice, Selena, and Gracie and how to deal with them. Sofia, they must avoid showing a direct interest in Cain, or she might get triggered. Selena was a bit wild and yful so she might hurt them by mistake, Gracie won''t care as long as Cain won''t care. "Lady Alice would be the biggest problem, she is quite hard-headed and strict. When you meet her, I suggest kissing her feet as a minimum." Mei said with a straight face. Ishtar looked a bit surprised, "Hold up, is she Cain''s criteria? Is she the one dominating or something?" Mei shook her head, "To my knowledge, she is Cain''s ve just like you. If she was, he is just going on with her whims." As the girls were talking, Cain finished his Call with Alice and turned toward them with a smile, "Got the green light, they are informed." It immediately shed in Mei''s head what he meant, "Hold up now? Why?" "To keep Ishtar stable, I would need to use you as an intermediatory to siphon her magic if she went overcharged. Though we could do it while she licks your feet." Cain said with a straight face. Mei stood up, "Why? That isn''t necessary, you can just siphon her magic by holding hands like this." Mei grabbed Cain''s hand with her right and Ishtar by her left. "See, you can do it like this." She said staring at him. "I asked Alice and she suggested I get a bit bolder, don''t know why but when I told her the entire situation she suggested this. And you two¡­" He looked at Ishtar and Alva, "Outside the envement spell and the rest, would you do it?" ---------------------[Testing things to get out of myfort zone]--------------------- Ishtar looked at Cain and then at her guard, "Can I be honest for a bit?" She asked looking at him with big eyes. Cain nodded with his straight face, she can say her mind. He never intended to prevent her from that. Ishtar took a deep breath, getting herself ready. If Cain was different than what she thought, she will get hit immediately. "I don''t mind doing it, since you have a lot of Mana. To us, that is the biggest and most important reason. Since the most Mana is poured into us, the better we feel. But¡­" Ishtar took a second deep breath, her stomach ached a bit as she got nervous to speak. She knew that why she was about to say was absurd for someone in her position. "It''s true that if we met under different circumstances, I would have opened myself to you but¡­" She said, quickly dodging the question she''s been wanting to ask. Cain sighed, "Come on, if you won''t speak, I might guess it on my own. Don''t keep turning around the bushes and speak up." Ishtar red at him, "But¡­a single thing is still burning in my heart as Titania. Such an immense power, clear mana, and a powerful mage¡­I would dream to see such power under me for even a short moment soo¡­can you¡­by any chance¡­consider kissing my feet once?... I promise to be obedient after it." She stared at Cain with a worried face and closed eyes, if she was to get hit, this was the time. "Let me make a second call," Cain called again with the message spell. After a few seconds, he turned toward them. "They agreed, on the condition that you will say yes to everything I ask. That includes Alva as well." Cain said with a serious face. Alva smiled, "If it''s for her majesty, I will do anything." Cain looked at them, "Well, tell me a secret you two will never tell anyone." This was the test Alice Gracie suggested, it was advised by Melissa and changed a bit by Alice. Melissa suggested making them do something embarrassing, Gracie told Alice that, and Alice made into telling a secret to get possible information. Ishtar started thinking about it and Alva''s head lighted up, "I do remember one we will never tell anyone about!" "Oh, speak up." Cain looked at her with a curious gaze. Even Ishtar and Mei seemed curious. What he heard, wasn''t something he has seen in a thousand years. "Each night, I lick her majesty''s crotch. She seems to enjoy that a lot!" Alva spoke and Ishtar punched her immediately. Chapter 552 Dance Of The Pixies I From Cain''s perspective¡­ The girls gave me the green light¡­though I still don''t know how to feel about it. I stared at the three girls ring at me. It gives me a weird feeling, I''m kind of scared that Ishtar might suck my magic while doing it. Could that even be possible? I''m an abomination, an unnatural creature after all. Here is the 10000MP''s shiny blue ball. The MP orb glowed brightly over Cain''s hand. Ho? I can see the three of them flinching, are they this hungry? But, nothing for Mei or Alva, this thing is too dangerous for them. "The three of them, strip down. This is yourst chance to speak if you don''t want to get filled to the brim." Better make it clear to them, can''t have them cause troubleter. "Really, really?!" Mei leaped in excitement, quickly pulling her clothes off. Alva started slowly stripping while Ishtar only red at me with a strange look, what is her deal? Does she want to chicken out? "What is it?" "The orb, I want it," Ishtar said. Her eyes are fixed on the ball, she reminds me of Gracie when she is hungry for me. But giving her the ball now is a bad idea. "I don''t know how your body will reach. You might throw up, piss yourself, or even orgasm. This is no ordinary orb after all." What is she expecting? I can''t possibly have her a spare outfit, this one weird queen. "And?" Is she really this stupid? "Listen, I don''t want your clothes to get dirty. If you want to walk naked in front of the other pixies here then it''s a different story though." By this time, looking to the side¡­what a sight, both Mei and Alva are already butt naked, can''t wait to get¡­no let''s focus on convincing this one¡­ "Fine, but you give it to me right away." She is really a bit dense¡­let''s leave this to Mei, she acts excited and happy but she has a heavy mind on her head. "Mei, care to help me a bit?" Looking at the exited me. I know she will act immediately. Mei stared at Ishtar, walking toward her directly. "Let me be clear, to eat the orb, you need to be naked and licking my feet. Otherwise no food for you." Mei grabbed Ishtar''s cheek, caressing her chest. "I understand." Hearing that reply, Mei pushed Ishtar down and then turned toward Cain. Ishtar started slowly stripping, I did want to enjoy the show but someone approached me slowly. It was none other than Alva. I better get ready as I can see her cheek flushed pink, something is going to happen. [Teleport] And all my clothes have been teleported to the corner of the room. I bet some elvish mages would pull their hair off if they saw me waste high-tier spells like this. I could even see Ishtar pausing for a moment to re at me, she noticed the seventh-tier spell activating. Alva sat on my hip, looking rather calm for how pink her face seemed, "Listen, can I share a secret with you?" She whispered in my ear, of course, I nodded. "I do love Ishtar, seeing her strip like that is getting a bit over my heart. Since you''re our master now, can you order her to obey me for just one round? I will pay you handsomely¡­with any currency." She whispered in my ear, I could feel that Mei will smack her if she stuck to me any longer so I have to finish quickly. Picking order is important. "Don''t you get to lick her each night?" Need to point that out first, "Also, I can make you give me anything with the ve contract. What possibly could you give?" I wonder if she has something great on her mind. Also, Mei ising, need to stop her. "AW!" Alva cried as Mei pulled her by the hair, "On the ground, don''t touch him before me." "Mei, we were just talking. Don''t worry you will be the first." Got to stop her before she gets the wrong idea. Mei red down at Alva, "I see¡­" She pushed her toe in Alva''s mouth. "She should have asked me first." Hehe! Mei is a bit too strict, not overprotective. Just then, Mei pulled her foot and Mei stood, "Let us talk, you watch over Ishtar for a while. The queen seems to not be able to strip on her own¡­" I can barely hold myugh watching Ishtar''s red face as she tries her best to reach her untie her bra. Didn''t she have a lot of dexterity? Alva approached me with a hesitant face, "Well, where did we stop? I will be obedient without the need for you to use the bind, and I will tell you Ishtar''s secret." Ishtar''s secret? Wonder what that is¡­ "Speak up." "Ishtar is actually pretty reserved. Till today I''m the only one who licked her feet or saw her naked. The fact she told you to lick her foot before, in reality, she wanted to take you back home to use you as her personal toy. I saw her horny face when she saw your wings and thought you were a male pixie." Alva exined and I was a bit surprised. "Didn''t expect that, how about you?" Better know her view as well¡­ "Honestly¡­I was pretty disgusted. I would prefer if only I had Ishtar and having you in the way felt annoying¡­I would have poisoned you eventually." Alva replied, at the same time, Ishtar has finished getting naked. Mei approached while Ishtar was behind her, Alva immediately moved to Ishtar''s side and they all stared at me¡­ "Should I speak? Meies to myp first¡­" As I waved to her, Mei slowly approached me. Sitting on my thigh with her legs between my legs, she gently grabbed my flesh with her right hand. Her warm fingers slowly tapped and moved up and down creating a gentle sensation. She closed her eyes, extending her lips toward me and awaiting, is this a call? I slowly approached, and instead of kissing her, I licked her lips and ran my hand across her back and down to her butt. Tickling her back door hole with my finger, she opened her mouth to lick my lips¡­the licking slowly turned into a passionate kiss as her hand caressed my back¡­ Both Morena and Gray in my head have already gone to sleep. It was then that I felt something on my feet, opening one eye to look down, and both Ishtar and Alva were licking my toes. Ishtar noticed me looking at her so she stopped and said with tearing eyes¡­ "Master¡­the orb, I want it¡­" Yeah, I almost forget¡­It was easy to stop the kiss with Mei, she surprisingly pulled out easily. "Ishtary on the ground between my legs. Alva, do what you like and lick her to your heart''s content." Hearing my words, Ishtar smiled and she quickly rushed to her ce with an excited face. Alva rushed in shoving her face between Ishtar''s legs, AH!! Ishtar moaned feeling Alva''s tongue inside her. Mei slowly rested her feet on Ishtar, one on her face and the other on her chest. Ishtar started liking them awaiting me to give her the orb. With a flick of my fingers, the orb slowly descended toward Ishtar''s mouth. Ishtar opened her mouth, a clear drool line between her pink lips and Mei''s toes, the 10000MP orb fell inside. Gulp! Her body jolted. Chapter 553 Dance Of The Pixies II Ishtar''s body jolted, and her torso twisted as the mana quickly burned across her whole body. She was pretty low on MP after the fight with Cain so she got instantly filled [3/6419 => 6419/6419] and the rest rampaged across her body and nerves. This has lessened the shock on her body resulting in her feeling mostly pleasure. As her toes curled back, her thighs clenched on Alva''s head as a shing stream rushed ahead. Alva took the chance, sticking her face as close as she could, slurping everyst drop she could get her lips on. Cain rxed as he noted Ishtar''s condition. She was having multiple orgasms as her body slowly tried to dissipate the excess mana she received. From Cain''s perspective¡­ We were worried for nothing, everything seems fine. Time to care for Mei, I can feel her dripping on my thigh. Ho! I tried to lift Mei up but she jolted immediately, I stared into her eyes to see what her deal was. Her face was bright red, her eyes slightly tearing up as her lips shook¡­He? Did she get hurt somehow? No this feels a bit different¡­ "Is there a problem?" I asked just to be sure¡­but she quickly shook her head, "No, nothing, let''s keep going, please¡­" Fine¡­Iid her on the bed, she hid her face with her arms so I removed them. Look at me straight, that cute embarrassed face is too good to be wasted hidden behind your arms¡­ Mei immediately hit her face again¡­ok, this is a bit annoying¡­but do I have the solution, thanks Alice for the advice. In a single swift move, I flung Mei''s legs open. I can see both her holes. The fat to the point of an almost closed-shut flower and the pink little moon below it. Both of them are glowing and glittering as the crystal clear liquid dripped from the closed lips. At that moment, Mei started struggling to close her legs. What are you doing? I got you open so there is no way you''re ever going to close, if you really wanted me to stop you would say it, those half-assed attempts are only going to get me deeper into it. Let''s cheat a bit, [Telekinesis] this will keep them open and free my hands. Let''s see, let''s see¡­with my finger and pushed the two closed lips open and took a good look at the pink inside, still fresh from the garden, untouched goods are always the best¡­ I gave her a long lick, taking a taste of her nectar which strangely tasted like real nectar. I can''t quite wrap my head around it but, I tasted some sweet flowers (Actual nts) and their nectar tasted the same as what is flowing from Mei¡­ For a short while, my alchemist side took hold thinking if it was possible to make honey from Mei''s horny juices but quickly returned back to reality. I slowly started teasing her to get more liquid to flow out, each time I licked her she twitched releasing a faint moan, AH! Then, suddenly I could feel something warm cover my meat¡­looking down it was Ishtar, has she woken up¡­no after a closer look she was in the middle of her trance, is she looking for something to sate her desire? Hold up, where is Alva? As I noticed that, I felt Alva''s bare nipple gently scratch my back, and soon did her chest. Sheid on my back and licked my left ear, and pushed one of her fingers down by the back end¡­ "Master¡­to let you know beforehand, I don''t enjoy what I''m going to do a bit¡­but I''m going to do it on my own, so please, just tell Ishtar what I told you before¡­" With those words, I felt her body slide backward gently¡­ Hold up what are you¡­AH! No¡­ I could feel her tongue going deep into my back end, was it really that long, or is it just my imagination? Ah¡­now her hands are squashing my jewels, I swear if she got any bolder I would have Alice deal with her¡­ I tried to take my mind off them and busy myself with the nectar-filled flower in front of me but that was sadly useless. Both of them started getting pretty rough and I could feel the tingling inside me quickly grew, I could just shut it down as a chimera but that would be cheating so I let it all out inside Ishtar''s throat. As I was releasing, I unintentionally pressed Ishtar''s head on the bedside and ended up forcing my moderately long self all the way down to the base of her throat. She did drink everything but ended up coughing while still orgasming from the orb, I hope she isn''t stuck in a cycle. Alva quickly went down to busy herself with Ishtar''s dripping flower while I moved above Mei, it was finally time¡­even though she didn''t seem to be able to hold it anymore. I grabbed her face in my palms,ying my nose on her, resting my full length on her soft belly¡­ She hugged my waist with her legs, rocking her hips on me as if begging for it, she quickly lifted her head going for a kiss. I could control myself pretty well so I aimed with my meat directly, slowly resting the flower. Teasing her with a couple of feints attempts to thrust. She quickly red at me with a pouting face, her eyes tearing¡­ "Don''t tease me like this¡­please go in¡­" She tightened her leg hug on my waist. Fine and very well, you asked for it so I shall go all the way in¡­thanks for the fresh meal¡­I pushed slowly, AH! She let out a little cry of pain¡­she was tight¡­a lot I kept pushing slowly, my signal to stop would be her opening her legs or something but she kept pushing me deeper into her, so I did the same. I''m finally all the way inside¡­well, half of my way, all of her way¡­I''m too long for her so I shortened myself a bit. My original size is 12 inches so she can''t handle it¡­and a girth of 8 inches¡­That yed a role I guess, so cutting down was the way to go. 6 inches long and 4 girth it is¡­ [Lesser Healing] this should take care of the bleeding¡­ Mei seemed to rx a bit since I got a bit smaller, she took a few deep breaths and looked down¡­her face quickly shifted to me with a sad and scared face¡­ "You¡­got smaller?" What? Hold up, are you sad¡­ "I won''t fit entirely inside you so I reduced my size, take it slow. Till now only Sofia, Gracie, Selena, and Zaleria have managed to take me all down¡­" She grabbed my face with her hands, "Get big again, I can take you¡­" She said almost crying. "No you can''t, I won''t even test it. I will grow the maximum size you can handle, with time you will get used to it." This time I need to set my word clear, we''re here to have a good time, not to her hurt. I started slowly moving, closing her mouth with a kiss. Chapter 554 A Pirates Business As Cain was having his fun, the wheels started moving in the capital. Jack''s ship was already ready, Farryn has investigated the situation on all of the elvish shores to find a goodnding ce. Nemmoxon was swimming across the sea to investigate the surrounding area. At the castle, it has been decided that both Isbert and Sarah are going with Cain. As Isbert would apany him, Sarah is the kingdom''s representative with the mission of establishing a tighter bond with the new elvish queen (Sylph) The sun was bright, zing at the heart of the sky. A seagull squawked in groups as the sweaty men carried the cargo onto the ship back. "Have anyone seen Captain Jack?" one of the sailors asked as he held arge paper. He walked to the side of the deck and punched the wooden wall BANG! "Captain! Captain! WAKE UP!" He got no reply, only silence. The sailor sighed, kicking the door open and looking inside. There was nothing. A sailor approached the door holding a bucket of water, "I''ve seen him head across the harbor this morning, he was flirting with one old woman just after dawn." The sailor banged his head on the wall, "This captain is going to roast my brain, he''s talented butcks the dedication. Can''t he at least keep track of our gold?" "Don''t yell at me, we''re doing our work." The sailor who brought him the news left with a sad face. The sailor inside put the paper on Jack''s desk and then took his knife. "You''re not doing your work, I''m going to get it done." He jammed the knife into the wooden drawer breaking the lock. Inside was a stack of old papers, some gold, and junk. The sailor kept breaking the drawers until he found the documents he wanted, a record of the previous captain''s associate and close allies. Those people must be noted and avoided in the future as they might hold grudge against them for killing him. After that, he went to the treasury and opened the gold lock, a sheep-sizedrge box filled with gold, jewels, and exotic magic scrolls. Their treasure chest and all the gold they own. "Until we get more, we''re using this to fit the sailors and get our weapons fixed. The marine has upgraded their canons recently, which means they have a lot of old ones resting, got to buy those of them." The marine has developed new cannons and installed them, usually, at this time the pirate will try and locate where the old cannons are, create a n and then steal them. But since Jack''s pirates are in a good rtionship with the marine, they might be able to just buy them. On the other side of the harbor, the calm waves smashed into the wooden beams. Beside the empty wooden crates and the withering stones, Jack was still walking with the olddy he met. "Say, mom, did you hear of the new hero, Jack Parrot?" He said with a smile waving his hand across the air. "No, who is he?" She replied with a calm voice. "A famous pirate!" Jack smiled puffing his chest. She red at him with a smile, "Guess he is a failure. If you can''t steal one women''s heart, how can you im to be famous?" She grinned. Jack sighed, his head hanging down in sadness. "Busted¡­you''re too smart for an old gal." CLICK! He pulled his steel tube and pointed it at her face, BANG! He yelled. "Agatha Gulldance, mother of Charles Detorry¡­stock managed and guard of the marines supply unite at the eastern docks. Your daughter is Charlotte Detorry and your husband died a few years ago of a disease and your family lives far away¡­" Jack approached her putting the barrel to her head. "Got those right?" He smiled. "What do you want?" She asked ring at him. "The red line entrance, the location of the pirate heaven ind." Agatha shook her head, "I knew nothing of what you''re talking about," She shook her head. "You''re awfully calm for a hag with a barrel to her head, you can''t fool my eyes." Jack swung a fist at her face and the old woman rolled to the said snatching his sword. "Ara, kid, respect the elderly. Can''t you let me spend myst years in peace?" she cried. "I have never seen an old woman move like that, my sword seems to fit in your hand." Jack rushed her with a kick, she moved to the side swinging the sword at his neck. He leaped back and shoot her BANG! As the bullet left a crack in the ground, the old woman turned toward Jack, leaping over the wooden crates, and swung the de at his neck. In a quick move, Jack pulled his knife and dodged. The moment shended he swung at her back. Thud! In one move, she turned around CLANK! Deflecting his dagger with enough force to disarm him and the snatched one of his four barrels. Jack touched his chest surprised. Of four barrels, one was empty and she took one, he now only had two left. She pointed the barrel at him, "Guns, what an antique. In my days even gold couldn''t buy a decent one. To think of a sardine-like having four." Laying Jack''s scimitar on her shoulder she smiled. Jack lifted his hands up, "I give up mom, you won¡­" He slowly approached her. "Stand right where you are, knew you have some tricks up your sleeve." She said aiming at him. "I swear mom, I got nothing up my sleeves¡­tuf!" He immediately spat a razor de at her face. BANG! She shot immediately and he ducked the attack. Seeing him slide on the ground toward her, she swung the scimitar upward. With his surprise attack busted Jack rolled to the side and ran away as fast as he could, ''Shit, she still has the same skills.'' He thought. Looking behind, the old hag chased him "Don''t run you hag, it''s bad for your health!" He yelled at her and she smiled. "Come here little boy, I don''t bite!" She smiled. Jack started freaking out, "That line never changed you wench! Even now after twenty years!" SLAP! At that moment, as he was looking back, a woman pped him as he was running away. His body rolled on the ground as she rushed in kicking him in the guts. When the woman came to deliver the second kick, "You dare insult mother you addle cabin boy!" Jack immediately stood, grabbed her long red hair, punched her in the face toward her mother, and ran into the water. Jumping from one wooden beam to the other until he reached the other side of the harbor. He looked at them smiling, "I will get ya one-day matey!" He waved at them with a smile and turned around to run away. The woman''s daughter, named Charlotte as Jack stated earlier took off her waistband and grabbed Jack''s empty gun from her mother. She swung the makeshift sling andunched the gun at Jack. The gun flew through the sky, and BANG! Hitting Jack on the head directly and knocking him out cold. "Got the idiot!" Charlotte smiled looking at her mother. "He knew of the red line, drag him back home. I want to know how he sniffed me out." Agatha said ring at the seagulls pecking Jack''s bleeding head. Chapter 555 Dance Of The Pixies III I can feel it, each time I thrust in, she tightens up. When I try to pull out she sucks me in. her legs are still tight on my waist, I do want to get faster but hearing her moan each time I thrust in was a bit worrying. Being out of options, I started licking the tips of her moderately sized milk bags. Her chest was only palm-sized and ended with two hard pinkish-brow nipples. The moment my tongue touched her nipples, her entire body jolted again, and her arms hugged my head pushing my face deep into her chest. I sucked her nipple again and she jolted once again. Smiling, I knew of her weakness, or rather she was too sensitive in her nipples¡­I took the chance immediately and sucked on her right nipple while teasing the other as hard as I could. AGRAA! She cried, writhing her hips and arms "Cain¡­please stop¡­that¡­" She begged. If you want me to stop then let go of my head, what do you expect me to do when you''re pressing my face into your chest? I sighed, this was her fault, but s, I pushed her hands away and faced her. "I stopped, want me to start again?" She stared at my face with both a sad and a scared look, "Cain¡­no master, sorry I didn''t mean it, please keep on¡­" Fine, but I will have my prices listed up, "Listen, even though you''ve been reacting a lot, you haven''t climaxed yet. It can be a bit painful for you at the start but do you want me to try getting a bit rough?" I asked, just looking at her face I could know she only need one push to get her over the edge. "How painful?" she asked with tearing eyes. I honestly don''t know exactly, better safe than sorry, "Probably enough to make you cry or want to stop at the start. Still want to go for it?" She looked at me worried, what is your deal, it''s yes or no, show some courage. "F-fine, but please don''t stop if I said, do it until you''re satisfied¡­" she replied covering her face. I red down at her, removed her hand from her face, and kissed her, "Don''t cover your cute face." Gently I grabbed her chest and got ready. Pulled out only leaving the tip in and then increased my size just a bit over her limit. It''s better to keep an eye on her with [Dominate Monster] this spell control and monitor a monster, I will only use the second half to make sure Mei isn''t hurt. "Get ready¡­" Down! Down! I went down with a considerable amount of force, with how fast my reaction time was, I could see her face twist in slow-motion. She is tighter than before, expected since I have more girth¡­ "AHHH!" I''m hearing it slowly so I can''t tell the difference between a moan or a cry, But [Dominate Monster] is saying she is still fine so I guess that''s a moan¡­ Pushing I finally reached her deepest spot, I still do have one inch left to push in. She is tight, I can''t push any further with the current strength. For that I increased the power, my goal is to get one step further inside her. CLIII-CLAP! I went in immediately, her face twisted backward and her hands grabbed into the bed sheet tightly. Doing something like this might seem dangerous but it was totally fine with pixies, they are experts in size magic and can cast it naturally as they breathe. Such a thing was possible since the magic gives their body a certain degree of sticity, but to be clear, that doesn''t apply to bones. Now, to give her the killing move, going for the poking nips, let me show you my mighty suction techniques. A single gentle bite followed by pulsating suction caused Mei''s body to start writhing like a snake. SLPAH! Surprisingly, she couldn''t resist any further, good, even though I think it was a bit of a waste since her liquid might taste like nectar. I kept going, stopping wasn''t an option until I''m sure she has taken her full¡­I kept hammering her, over and over, and with each thrust, she gasped with a moan. CLAP! "AHH!" CLAP! "AHH!" CLAP! "AHH!" CLAP! "AHH!" CLAP! "AHH!" CLAP! When I felt she was getting a bit exhausted, and before she could receive any friction burns¡­I did onest thrust deeper into her causing her nails to grip my back, her legs to tighter around my waist, and her eyes to roll back. "AHH!" CLAP! Now empty a full load inside her, packing her as tightly as possible. I slowly pulled out letting her cream-filled flower spill a little bit of what was inside. Shey on the bed panting, trying to catch her breath. I looked back at Alva and Ishtar, they were still going at it. Ishtar was still in her trance and Alva was taking her time eating her up, how vigorously can you? Look at how violently she is licking her¡­ "Alva, Ishtare here for a moment," I asked but they didn''t seem to listen, they were engrossed in what they were doing so much. I looked back at Mei, she need time to rest so I got to move to those two¡­I stood up and approached them. Alva finally noticed me when my shadow was cast upon her, "Master!" she gasped. "Well aren''t you two busy, which one of you should I start with?" I asked as she looked at me with a worried face¡­She quickly rushed down to lick my feet but I pulled away, "Just speak up." What does she think of me? If you want something you can just talk, I don''t bite. "Can you perhaps, please let us two do it first?" She asked with a shy face¡­ "Me and you?" I asked, I was honestly a bit confused as she was stealing nces at Ishtar. "Me and Ishtar¡­" She asked, attempting to lick my feet again but I leaped back to the bed. "Can you please stop that?" "I can let you two do your things but¡­I need apanion right now¡­Mei is exhausted." I replied with a serious face, "You either have to convince her to go the extra mile for you, or I will call someone else here, with won''t end nicely for you two." I could call Alice or Gracie, but neither of those won''t have a problem beating the crap out of Ishtar and Alva for just sitting here. Alva started thinking about it really hard, "Just give me a moment¡­" She stood and rushed toward Mei "Hey, miss,dy? Mei? Can you hear me?" She shook her head lightly and Mei groaned, "What?" Alva sighed in relief, she was conscious enough to speak. "Can you take care of master once again?" she asked with a worried face. Mei shook her head, "I wish I could, but this hole is already done for." She scratched her flower, and she felt it numb, tingling with a slight burn inside¡­to her, it was clear that she needed to rest a bit before going for a second round. "You have another one, can''t you use it?" Alva argued, looking at Mei''s still-shaking hips. Chapter 556 An Emergency Search Mission "Another one¡­" Mei mumbled looking down, she was still confused as to what Alva meant. She then quickly stared back at Alva. Bump! Pushing her face with her feet, Mei growled, "Let him use your butthole, not mine¡­" Alva kept pushing, "Come on. Please, Lady Mei¡­Just this time¡­" As the two argued, I was staring at Ishtar who seemed to be just waking up from her trance. "My Head¡­" She growled scratching her head and staring at me. "How do you feel? Do you remember anything?" I asked trying to gauge her situation. She nodded standing up and approaching the bed. Quickly stealing a nce at the two arguing behind me. "Yeah, I bit hazy but I do¡­I was a bit overtaken by desire that''s all." She sat beside me. I smiled, "How was it, the orb? Was it delicious or not?" Well, I need to know what the customer feels. She smiled, looking down at her feet and then at the wooden ceiling, "It was more than that, that''s the good stuff of dreams. To think that such a thing exists outside of heaven¡­" PAT! I patted her back with a cheerful smile, "d you liked it, there is always more where that came from." "As long as I''m obedient¡­I know the drill by now." She replied with a smile. "But¡­about the thing¡­" She looked at me wiggling, her ears red and her hands at her belly. I do remember, a promise is a promise¡­ "Just sit where you are, let me handle things¡­" As she sat on the bed, I sat before her on the ground. Lifted her right foot by the sole and gave the tips of her toes a gentle kill. Then a long lick from the sole to the toes, and after that, I made sure to lick every single one. As I finished, Ishtar was bright red, breathing heavily as if she has just run a marathon. I stood up, "Well now, time to continue." I looked back at Alva and Mei who seem to have just reached an agreement, Alva has convinced Mei. "All three of youe here." Hearing my words, the three of them rushed kneeling before me with wishful eyes. That was honestly surprising. "Alva wants to have some time with you Ishtar, what do you want to do?" I quickly diverged the hard decision to her and looked at Mei. "I don''t have a problem," Ishtar agreed and went to the bed with Alva. I carried Mei back to the bed and looked behind. Alva and Ishtar''s faces were already stuck together in a passionate kiss. I watched for a moment as Ishtar bend down to lick Alva and then got back to Mei. As soon as we were about to start¡­ ~Cain, something urgent happened. Can youe quickly~ this was Farryn, she sounded a bit worried for her usual self. I stood up a bit disappointed, it was just about to get good. ~What could it be, I''m busy¡­~ ~Jack got kidnapped and we can''t find him, we''re worried something bad might have happened to him~ She said. Scratching my head I thought about it¡­Jack Parrot the pirate got kidnapped? Is it one of the nobles, someone rted to Iroke who wants revenge¡­ No, it can''t be¡­ "Cain, what it is?" Mei asked staring at me with a worried face, she could sense that something bad must have happened. "Farryn says that Jack got kidnapped, I need to go find him," I replied looking at the two still going at it in the background, lucky them. "Should I send the pixies to find him?" Mei asked with a hint of worry and sadness that her time was cut short. "No, that would be a bit dangerous for them. And they most likely hid him extremely well if Farryn didn''t find him." I replied walking toward my clothes when Ishtar stood. "I could help find him, I have quite the sharp senses. Especially when nts are around." She said with Alva standing behind her. "As her majesty says, we should be able to help." I nodded, those two might be of use. All four of us wore our clothes, I called Alice in the meantime to call all the other girls to the search part. I opened the gate to the capital and went there with Ishtar, Alva, Mei, and her army of pixies. Sofia, Selena and a lot of beast people, Alice and her army of devils hiding in the shadows, Gracie and the army of subus, Zaleria, Farryn, Nemmoxon, Isbert, and the Royal army, Hati¡­Everyone gathered at the royal pce as if a war was about to break out. As the people of the capital stared in disbelief at the outrageous strangers gathered with their royal army, especially since most of them are women (Everyone was morphed as humans since they could) When I walked out, the pixies flew around my head like a flock of bees, buzzing and oozing with magic. Apparently, just the radiant magic from my body has energized them, adding to that the fact they were standing beside their queen Titania. I walked toward Farryn, "Any information?" I asked and the one who approached me was Sofia. "I can sense him deep underground, he''s still alive and well but unconscious, and his breathing is too slow. I can also smell his blood on him, he is probably injured." I looked at her a bit surprised and then I remembered I was talking to the chromatic dragon goddess Tiamat whose senses are sharper than knives. "How do we get down there?" She shook her head, "I don''t know, can''t tell what scents or that I don''t know." Even she had her limitation. "Cain-nya!" Selena rushed toward me with a smile, "I brought everyone-nya!" She showed me the people standing behind her. Lion demi-humans, tiger demi-humans, bear demi-humans, wolf demi-humans, Kenku''s, roon demi-humans, honey badger demi-humans, and more¡­A whole zoo. I stared at them in surprise, she did say something about her ruling the forest of¡­ She turned toward them and shouted, "Today''s hunt is a pirate named Jack-nya, bring him alive and unharmed-nya!" One of the roon people, a woman came running on all four with some clothes dangling from her mouth. "Got them from the ship, they belong to the pirate." She threw the clothes to the other roons who tore them to shreds. "This has the prey scent, find him!" All the roon people shouted as they spread across the city, one immediately leaped into a trash dump while another threw himself into the river. Almost immediately, all the other beast people rushed to work as well. "Cain, I will be going as well-nya!" Selena rushed behind them¡­Everyone then started searching, Jack was our important captain who is willing to take us across the dangerous sea. ¡­ From Selena''s perspective. "Cain, I will be going as well-nya!" I said staring at Cain, quickly turned around extending my nails to get a better grip on the slippery stone roads of this vast capital. BAM! I ran as fast as I could, my nose fully open following the pirate''s stench. I can smell nothing! I can smell nothing! I can smell nothing! I can smell nothing! I can smell nothing! I can smell nothing! I ran and ran across the busy roads, making sure to keep my eyes as open as my nose¡­I can''t sense anything yet, need to get to a better spot. I ran toward a vegetable stall, a bearded old man was selling potatoes to a young man with a smile. The stall was made of wood and had a decent-looking wooden ceiling. I leaped enough tond on top of it, using my foot w to not slip. BAM! I leaped again, using my hand ws to grip a building wall, all the people stared up at me. I don''t care-nya, Climbing! Climbing! As I was rushing up the wall I noticed something important. My ws are too sharp they cut the stone wall and slide. I can''t climb right up very well, I need to climb sideways by pushing with the side of my ws. I thought it will be hard but it wasn''t, my fingers are strong. Thud! Inded on the crunchy tile roof, and each of my steps broke a lot of tiles¡­ From a window, an old man stared at me with a terrified gaze. "Y-you¡­the tiles¡­my tiles!" "I knew-nya¡­they are fragile-nya, change them before they could hurt anyone-nya!" I told the old man and rushed away. CRII! I stopped, a familiar smell entering my nose. It''s Jack''s, faint but it''s him¡­ Selena''s eyes glowed goldenly, her tail waved around like a whip¡­the muscles in her arms and thighs tightened up like steel springs. BANG! She rushed ahead shattering the roof she was standing on, running on all for in her humanoid form. BANG! BANG! BANG! Roof after roof, she with each of her leaps one shattered revealing the rooms underneath. BAM! She leaped from one of the buildings andnded on the road, still running, all people leaped to the side to avoid her. Horses freaked out, and people screams as the wild beast rushed across the street leaving his w marks on the ground. Chapter 557 Rakshasa On The Hunt Selena rushed through the street chasing Jack''s scent, each of her steps left a gaping hole in the ground. As soon as she reached the first major corner she turned around and exited the building area heading toward the massive river and splitting the capital in half. Running at a speed that no horse can dream of achieving, she caused the ground to rumble as she closed on the small cave at the riverside. The river passing in the middle of the capital was used mostly for transporting goods. Beside the cave entrance, two men stood to watch. "To think we were called to this ce, being hired by nobles isn''t that bad." One of the thugs smiled drinking from his beer jug. His friend snorted, "Most nobles have shady deals, hiring Ruffians like we are something they do all the time. Remember that we''re expendable." He took the beer bottle from his friend. "Hay hay, need to do a good job so we get paid well." His friend sighed. "That''s right, the mission is simple but by no means easy." "I know, no one is to enter this ce until we''re thediese out." He reached to grab a cup of water and then noticed it, the water surface was shaking. Listening carefully, a rumbling approached. "Something ising, be careful." He said putting his hand on his de. BAM! With a loud crashing noise, a heavy object stopped a short distance away from the entrance. From the dust she red at them, her eyes glowing golden while her tail stood rigid. "Who are you?" The thug pulled his de. Selena slowly bent down, her ears bend backward as her hair slightly waved up and down. BANG! She disappeared, and silence fell and only broke with the sound of the bandit''s de shattering followed by a blood ssh. RI! BAM! The shock wave finally reached afterward rearing his body apart. The other bandit took a step backward shaking, "How could she move that¡­" His vision went back. RI! BAM! Selena tore his body apart with a single stroke from her ws. She stood there staring at the corpses, drooling. "No, Cain said not to eat humans-nya." She shook her head and turned toward the door, Jack was inside, deep into this ce. She grabbed the cave door handle with her hand. The whole thing was made of rusted iron. CRIIIK! She easily twisted the thick door open, to her it felt like bending a thin sheet of wood. BAM! She rushed inside running as fast as she could. It didn''t matter to her eyes whether it was dark or lit, as long as she has the smell and her Nightvision she was fine. Almost with each of her steps, traps activated. Pitfalls, spearunchers, tripwire tied to crossbows, scorpion droppers, and even acid pots and oily ground. But all of those meant nothing to her. With her speed, she flew right above the pitfalls, missed the spears, and pulled the crossbows from their mounts with sheer force, the scorpions turned into mush and the acid was too slow to hit her. The long oily ground that had the best chance of hindering her was useless with her ws. Inside the cave, the bandit''s leader, who set the traps was freaking out. He was a wizard and the magic told him that all the traps activated almost immediately, a heavy, fast-moving object was sting across. "Hurry inform the hag, a monster has entered the cave." He yelled, his magic picking several different signs that seemed strange. "Could it be that the magic is just malfunctioning?" All the bandits rushed to the room beside Jack''s interrogation room, they stood guard ready to attack the moment the monster showed itself. ¡­Inside the interrogation room, they could feel the ground rumbling as Selena approached like a storm. "Hehe¡­" Jack giggled with blood dripping from his forehead. He was tied to a chair half beaten up, looking up at the olddy Agatha and her daughter Charlotte. "Whyughing?" Agatha red at him. Jack smiled, "He ising, my offer still stands, join us and I can guarantee your life." BAM! Charlotte punched him in the face, "Watch your tongue, The Red Hair pirates have long since retired and a small sardine-like you has no right to speak to mother." "We need a good navigator, one that can guide us through the magical red line and to the pirate''s heaven ind. Every new captain needs to go there and dere his domain." Jack growled. BAM! Charlotte punched him again, "New captains are taken there by their predecessors. There is no ce in the sea for those who killed their captains." She growled at him. BANG! They heard an explosion just outside the interrogation room door. Both Charlotte and her mother Agatha stopped and looked at it. "Who ising?" Agatha asked. Jack smiled, with an evil grind, "The white mage!" Outside, Selena kicked the door to the big room open and was faced with tens of bandits ready with their weapons. "A single cat girl?" One of them gasped looking at Selena with disbelief. "No, look at those arms. She is no mere cat girl, she is a ck jaguar." They looked at Selena''s thick arms. Now that she is ready for violence, her arms were thicker than most of the bandit''s thighs. "Leave her to me!" The bandit leader pointed his staff at her, [Sleep] this was the same spell that got her coughed before meeting Cain. Yet now, she felt nothing. The bandit leader looked at his staff confused, "Why didn''t it work?" [Sleep] [Sleep] he recast it twice and still failed. Something was off about this ck jaguar, she is slowly scanning them with her eyes as if looking for someone. The bandits pulled their crossbows and fired at her, PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! TING! TING! TING! TING! TING! TING! TING! TING! All the bolts bounced from her skin like bouncing off a stone wall. As they watched their bolts fail to scratch her, they realized what kind of monster stood before them. "Die with this!" The bandit leader opened his bag and took a fancy-looking scroll, "You monster, let''s see about this¡­the mighty sixth-tier magic." With a brilliant sh of light, engulfing the whole room. The leader''s staff pointed toward Selena and a st of lightning emerged. Striking her once, twice, and thrice. BAM! As the smoke cleared, Selena stood there with fur covering her whole body. Half transformed between her Jaguar and human form, she red at them with her opal white teeth glowing. "Jack is behind that door." In that form, she resembled her father more than anything, a huge bulky hybrid between a woman and a ck jaguar. A Rakshasa wasn''t a being they could recognize easily as not much is known about them. One of the bandits pulled his sword, and Selena disappeared, CRACK! The de shattered and the bandit was missing his head. A ringing noise pained the bandits'' ears as they couldn''t fathom how fast the monster moved. As they looked at her, she was munching on the bandit''s head as if it was a small apple. "Nothing beat human flesh¡­" She growled. Chapter 558 A Dance In The Shadows ''What is this?'' a bandit wondered while shaking, ''What is happening?'' He couldn''t see her figure, only the corpses of hisrade remained stagnant. The gap was just too great. ------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------- Lube the bandit rushed in with great zeal, aiming his de at the shadow in the hope to score a hit on the beast. "Stop moving!" He screamed. CLING! His de shattered the moment he swung it, shards flew everywhere piercing his cheek and the other thugs around him. Almost two feet taller than him, Selena stopped ring down at the hopeless bandit. She opened her arms, the man lifted his arms to protect his head. Her paws closed at a devastating speed, BAM! SPLAT! => Lube''s head and arms got turned into mush under the force generated by her powerful paws, even the steel of his gauntlet have ttened. DRIP! DRIP! Blood rained down as Selena stood still. "Got You!" a bandit yelled from behind her. ------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------- Jack leaped with a war cry swinging his de at Selena''s thick neck. He was a little smarter than Lube and tried to sneak her, but he was as little wise as his friend and screamed. In his defense, it wouldn''t have mattered anyway. Thwack! Selena''s tail whipped to the side at lightning speed, hitting Jack in the torso. CRACK! His body got immediately split in half like a de of grass being smacked with a thin twig. It didn''t matter how much armor he wore or how strong he was, he couldn''t stand a chance. => The shock wave following her tail sent his upper half flying, he crashed into another bandit killing him as well. => Selena looked around, there are still a lot of men around here. She opened her arms, "Let''s end this." She spun her body, taking only one swift, violent turn, which at the end of it she transformed fully into her jaguar form. The wing from her spin snuffed all the torches and the candles leaving the bandits only with a quick, slight glimpse of her Jaguar form¡­ The bandits started crying and screaming in the dark. Only hearing their own voices mixed with the crunch of bones and cracking of steel. "Where is she?" "Kill¡­ Crunch!" ¡­ AGRAAA! HFFAA! KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! SPLAT! As silence fell, the door to the interrogation chamber cracked, and long opal white ws sliced through as if it was made of butter. As Selena entered, the five guards protecting the two women stood in her face. Pointing barrels like those of Jack at her. "Stop! Where are the rest?" "Monster!" They only saw a massive ck jaguar ring at them. BANG! One of the fired his shot. Ding! The bullet deflected from Selena''s skin like a pebble hitting a steel te. But just like that, a small scratch appeared on her fur with a single drop of blood. She slowly turned her head and red at the small, insignificant wound¡­what is that thing that managed to wound her skin? She red back at them. The shadows before her danced, and Gracie emerged with Hati in tow. "(This ce is a bit cramped, let''s expand it a bit)" Skoll spoke opening her arms, CRACK! The stone walls cracked, widening the room to several times its original size. At the same time, the subi, Mei, Titania, Alva, and the pixies emerged from the shadows. Zaleria, Alice Farryn and everyone else besides Sofia appeared and surrounded the two women and their guards. Cain then walked in from a Blue hazy portal with a smile on his face, "Ok, what are you doing to my ride?" He asked pointing his staff at the two women. This entire operation started sensibly when theycked information and time was of value, now they found Jack tied by two women no higher than level 20, it was overkill. ------------------------------------------- Skills: [Scimitar Arts] [Rope Arts] [Eagle Vision] [Bnced] [Diver] [Archer] Magic: [Shape water] [Create and Destroy water] [Water breathing] ------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------- Skills: [Scimitar Arts] [Rope Arts] [Diver] [Archer] [Sling Arts] Magic: [Booming de] [Shape water] [Magic Stone] [Mage hand] [Create and Destroy water] [Disguise Self] [Find Familiar] [Water breathing] [Haste] ------------------------------------------- Cain approached them with arge smile, his steps clearly heard across the room as Jack smiled. Those women never knew what kind of monster supported him. "I see, two pirates. The hag is a traditional one while the girl is a spellsword." The two women looked around, they were surrounded. Their five guards won''t be of much help, this could be their end. Charlotte sighed, starting to kneel, "We give up, just promise¡­" [Haste] in the blink of an eye, she zapped toward Cain drawing her scimitar. The moment she approached him, his visage started blurring, after images of his body dancing as they slid to the side. ''To my right!'' She turned around and saw Cain running at her swinging his de down. CLANG! She blocked it. ------------------------------------------- <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 3130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 6260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 9390/min> ------------------------------------------- Surprisingly, if Cain only used [Haste] and swung with his arm strength alone, he and Charlotte wereparable as they have the same strength¡­but, Cling! Charlotte twisted her wrist and changed her de direction, from a block to a swing at Cain''s neck. She was a bit more dexterous. Cain smiled, He can abuse his fast MP regeneration. [Lesser Empowerment] [Swiftness] [Lightning Grasp] In a moment, Cain''s body moved stronger and faster, deflecting her de and causing her to feel an electric shock across her body. She took a step back and immediately swung back at him [Scimitar Arts: Throat strike] [Booming de] with apressed gust of wing around the edge, her sword boomed BABAM! Her mother Agatha rushed in and swung her de at him as well. [Scimitar Arts: Beheading] As the two strikes approached Cain, he stood still for a moment, ''It''s been a long time since I yed like this'' he thought. [Enchanting: Electric discharge] [de dance: Dual fang dance] [Twinfang: Dual counter] Cain dropped his sword, he didn''t need that with [de dance: Dual fang dance] he needed two short swords for that [Elemental Weapon: Dual Shadow dagger] [Shadow cover] [Shadow creation] [Shadow read] [Shadow mark] [Shadow pocket] [Short invisibility] [Soundless] [Mist step] [Blink] He is the one who taught Gracie how to fight, even with low-level spells, chaining them like this will be powerful. Cain''s body started bing transparent, shrouded in shadows, he seemed to morph and twist as if he was made of mist. Those around him started to see shes of darkness, a dreadful silence filled the room and only broke with the sound of him slicing the two scimitars in a single move. CLANG! The two des feel to the ground the two women stared at him in disbelief. Chapter 559 Capturing The Red Hair Pirates "You monster!" Charlotte screamed sending a punch toward Cain''s face. Her mother Agatha immediately cried, "Don''t do it!" Cain''s body disappeared for a moment he then appeared directly behind Charlotte. "My shadow¡­" She gasped turning around. BAM! Cain gave her a light jab to the face. => She tanked the hit with her face, pushing ahead with a punch, "Is this all you got?" putting all of her weight into her fist, she aimed at his throat. Cain immediately disappeared into the shadows and Agatha appeared in his ce, BAM! Charlotte ended up punching her mother in the face. => Before Charlotte could panic at what she just did, seeing her mother bleeding from the nose. Cain appeared to their side and smacked the back of their heads, BAM! Their faces collided with extreme force. => Agatha already damaged nose caved in more. => Charlotte had one of her front teeth break and her lip cracked open, she took less damaged than her mother as she is younger and wasn''t wounded. Gracie watched Cain with a passive face and keen eyes, "He fights just like you¡­did you learn from him?" Melissa asked as she watched. Gracie nodded. "I did learn from him, but his movements are wasteful and exaggerated," Gracie said noting that Cain was wasting MP and intentionally trying not to kill them. Her first strike would be to de-throat them if she was in his ce. "That man went to this extend to contact them, if Master trusted him even a bit, he would at least listen to what those two can bring." Melissa replied and Gracie stared at her in surprise, "How would you know?" Melissa smiled, "Even though you''re our queen now, you cannot understand men''s hearts." Gracie red at her with a pouting face, "What do you mean?" Melissa stared at Cain, "He isn''t out to kill, no is he out to protect? He is there to achieve a goal, focused on it." Farryn approached them, "This fiend is right." She said¡­ "My name is Melissa you elf whore." Melissa mumbled. Farryn ignored herment and then looked at Cain, "Fights aren''t just about killing and being killed. They are about subjugation, terrorizing, and milking information, gaining power, trickery, honor, elimination, revenge, love, and even fun." She then slowly looked at Cain, "He is fighting to subjugate them, while taking revenge for Jack, having fun ying with his skills, trying to milk information from them about what Jack wanted, and growing his power." The five people who were supposed to guard Agatha and Charlotte felt terrified, their legs started shaking. This was only Cain, there are still hundreds¡­they decided to run away. The back door was still open and unguarded. They started running, but everyone ignored them as the fate of those who try to run is already sealed. They opened the door and rushed into the dark Cave¡­ GWAAAAA! Something groaned from the ground, grabbing one of the men by the leg and dropping to the ground. As he looked closely, it was a zombie. As they light antern, the whole cave was flooded with Zombies and devils ring at them. Thud! Thud! Thud! A maid slowly walked on top of the undead, facing the five running bandits. With Spindle and Malta by her side, Amaya bowed slightly lifting the tip of her skirt as gracefully as she could. "Master wants you dead, thanks for donating your bodies to the army." As bulbs of bloody flesh dripped from underneath her skirt, the entire cave seemed to start moving. This wasn''t a normal cave¡­she had already swallowed them, they were inside her stomach. As they looked in terror, one of the bandits lifted his barrel and BANG! Shot his own head. The undead devoured them immediately. In hell, the bandit who killed himself woke up panting¡­ "Where am I?" He asked looking around, feeling both his lungs and eyes burn. "Another five? They are cooking, cooking!" He heard a deep growl behind him. As he turned around terrified, he could see his other fourrades, and far behind them, munching on a pile of corpses stood a titanic five-headed dragon. "What¡­" He gasped. "Surprise and wee to hell¡­hope you taste good, sinners." She smiled and opened her jaw. ZON! ZON! From a portal, the maid walked in. Sofia stooped to stare at Amaya, "What brought you here? You are supposed to make sure no one runs." Amaya bowed to her, "Sorry, but that one seems to have run away. Killing himself before I could get him." She looked at the bandit. "That doesn''t mean he ran away¡­" Sofia sighed looking at Amaya with five heads cocked to the side. "In necromancy, you have more power over people that you killed than those who killed themselves," Amaya called a group of her zombies and set them on the man to kill him again. "I can''t let anyone who isn''t fully controlled in the army." Sofia watched as the zombies killed the man, she then transformed back to her humanoid form. "Would it have been different had I killed them?" Amaya looked at her confused, "Don''t know, Cain didn''t exin beyond that the undead need to kill them." ¡­Back in the interrogation room, Cain had finally finished beating both Charlotte and Agatha. "Well, can you still fight?" They didn''t respond, justid there unconscious. Alice approached Cain as the rest freed Jack, "I will heal them enough so they can speak," Cain nodded in agreement and then turned toward Jack. Jack stood scratching his painful jaw, cracking his neck. "Aw! Aw! They got me real good." "Care to exin?" Cain stared at him. "Short or long story?" "Short." "I''m a new Captain so I need to go to the pirate heaven ind and dere my region, otherwise other pirates would hunt us. To reach pirate heaven we need to cross the magical red line, which only the red hair pirate knows how to pass." Jack then stared at Agatha who was lying on the ground unconscious. "This old hag is the previous captain of the red hair pirate, she is now retired. I do remember her since I met her before with the old captain. The daughter, I''m not sure about." Cain then looked at the two as he analyzed Jack''s exnation, "Could have told us to get them." Cain argued. "That would enter the long exnation¡­" Jack cocked his head. "Then skip it, we got them now. What will you do?" Jack smiled, "Simple, we find a way to convince them to be our navigators. This way we can make out way to pirate heaven." "You still need to drop me at the elvish shore." Cain red at him. "I know, the dark elves one to be specific. Since they are the only ones who would let pirate dock at their port. But to achieve that, we need to be real pirates first." Jack smiled, "Even the dark seas havews. Few but they are a thing." "Like what?" Cain asked, he thought pirates werewless thugs to some extent. "Umberlee''s dogma, of course. All pirates follow the guidance of the stormgoddess of the seas. She is the one whoid the red line, raised the pirate heaven, and controlled the winds and waves. No paying homage to the bitch queen will only result in us dead at the bottom of the ocean." Jack said staring at Cain. Chapter 560 Farming Hell I Umberlee was the evil sea goddess of this world, most often worshiped by sailors, pirates, or people traveling by sea, out of fear of her destructive powers. She was known as a particrly malicious, petty, greedy, and vain deity who controlled the harshness of the sea while reveling in her own power and was not hesitant to drown people if she was so pleased. The Bitch Queen''s seldomly seen avatar was a giant woman with a body colored like the sea, of blues and greens. Her hands had talons. Her elbows had fins and green hair of seaweed and kelp. Her white eyes were reminiscent of pearls, and her voice sounded like the fiercest sea storm, booming with breaking waves. The goddess appeared in that form to scare and impress the mortals on board of dying ships. The towering avatar wore jewelry made out of seashells, carried a trident, and was dressed in a flowing cape made out of countless pale-purple jellyfish. Umberlee''s avatarughed with malicious glee as she toyed with the doomed vessel. The mostmon manifestations of the Bitch Queen were waves and winds of the seas. Sailors knew that when storms hit their ships, and the winds or waves carried sinister coldughter or hissing words, they were facing the cruel goddess herself. Anothermon manifestation of the Great Queen of the Sea was the shape of an aquatic monster of terrible size. She took on many shapes, including monstrous-sized sharks, krakens, and aquatic undead and undeadke-dwelling monsters. Cain kept thinking about it as they left, with how he is evolving, Umberlee is bound to see him as a threat. Level 60 might not be enough, he needs to farm more. "What are you thinking about?" Zaleria punched Cain''s shoulder giving him a smile. "Umberlee, we''re bound to face her," Cain replied. "A goddess wouldn''t bother herself with us." Zaleria smiled, "And if she did, I will just st her away." "It won''t be that easy, fighting the goddess of the sea is like trying to fight the ocean itself. Will be in her domain and that is the dangerous thing." Cain was thinking about it seriously. She can control water primarily, wind and lightning secondarily. She will most likely start a thunderstorm and then use the waves to flip their ship,stly either send her avatar or monster to deal with them. "You''re overthinking it, why would she even attack us? We''re just another passer-by." Zaleria looked at him. "The problem is me, the thing I''m evolving to be supposed to be one ruling the ocean, not her. She will see me as a threat." He added. Zaleria remembered Cain''s chimera, it really looked like a sea-type monster with all the tentacles¡­but to a degree, she didn''t think of it as something from the sea as well¡­it was a bit strange. "As you can see, the chimera you fought is still upleted. I do miss my lower torso, eyes, ears, and some organs and I''m still as skinny as a stick." He looked up, "I''m going to hell now." Immediately making up his mind. "Hold up, now?" Alice who was behind stared at him, "Mary has finally found a silver dragon to lead the guild and wants you to meet him¡­" Cain waved his head, "Not this time, we''re facing a goddess." He said with a serious face. "You lot stay in Avernus and train there, I will delve deeper into hell alone." He made up his mind. "No, we''re going with you." Alice caught him. "The loweryers are dangerous even for you, I will go alone. Make sure that all of you are at least level 60 before we embark on the journey. Otherwise, we will suffer deaths." He said staring at her with a serious re. "Why Avernus, can''t you let them go to dis at least?" Zaleria asked, she was the only one trying to understand what Cain was talking about. "Avernus is under Sofia''s rule, even if you died there, you can resurrect without getting bound to hell." "And what about you?" Zaleria red at him, "Am a monster, hell can''t bind what it doesn''t understand." With those words, Cain went back to hell. On his way, he passed by Sofia''s fortress to see if Abornazine has got the books he asked about. "Lord Cain, here are they. Tales of the hell beasts and chronicles of the fallen lord." Abornazine smiled handing two thick books to Cain. Cain smiled and took him from his hands, [Shadow pocket] he hid them inside and cracked his neck, "Time to work." "Where is your lordship going? Her majesty Tiamat shall be here soon." Abornazine asked with a worried face. "I need to go to Dis, please watch over this ce for me for a while." Cain smiled. "Alone? I Abornazine can''t allow that. Dis... is a dangerous ce¡­" Abornazine was right and wrong. Yes, Dis is dangerous, but Chad already managed to punch Dispater the Lord of Dis so¡­ But Cain also understood that his father was special, having divine energy was special Ariel was strong as well and on top of that Kayden was there. Those doing it weren''t a surprise. "I won''t be gone for long, two, three days at most. My goal is to reach level 80 before anything. Going from 80 to 100 is what going to take months or years." Cain smiled. Abornazine banged his cane on the ground, "Can''t you wait for a day or two? We can get reinforcement to go with you and¡­" "That won''t do¡­I was supposed to delve deep the moment I stepped here. There isn''t a reason for me to wait. I bet that if I stayed, other things will pop out to do and I will never get to go down." Cain was feeling that something was off. "Cain!" Mary rushed toward him from the chambers, "I did get a silver dragon but there is a problem, he is¡­" "You can deal with him, I trust you¡­" Cain disappeared into thin air¡­She stopped ring around, he there wasn''t a single trace of him¡­how did¡­she quickly realized it, that wasn''t Cain. "He has already left, that was but a magical creation of his. "Ninth-tier [Weird] and Eighth-tier [Clone] linked with a [Teleport] spell¡­" She sighed, ~Father, he has delved deep into hell. Should I follow him?~ ~No¡­told you to let him be, he knows what to do. Now you must protect the other girls if the chromatic were to attack, and don''t forget to help your aunt''s sessor be stronger~ Bahamut said with a healthier voice than before. ~The stronger she gets, the healthier you get. The bnce restored it is. But seriously, did you have to send that silver idiot? Just send me a gold one~ Bahamut startedughing¡­ ¡­ Cain stood on the t, barrennd of Dis. He could only see stagnant ck rivers of magma and molten iron. He took a deep breath, focusing on his magic and stats, it was time to farm the monsters. ------------------------------------------------ <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 3130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 6260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 9390/min> [Quadruple mind] [Rigid Mentality] [Spawn presence] [Eldritch Body] [Eldritch Shapeshift] [Mouldable body] [Evolving physic] [Unnatural life] [Extreme digestion] [Abominable Chimera fundamentum] [Cursed Seal] ------------------------------------------------ Cain started getting ready to rampage, the first thing he needed to make sure of was his MP regeneration. [Second Brain went to sleep, SMR active] [Enchantment configuration, [Lesser Empowerment] [Lesser Healing] [Swiftness] [Soundless] [Shadow Cover] [Shadow Creation] [Mist Step] [Blink] [Haste] [Passwall] [Steel wind strike] [Regenerate] [Telekinesis] [Lisworth''s Enchantable sword] [Enchanting] First brain responsible for physicalbat using [de Dance] and [Twinfang]] Cain took a deep breath¡­ Chapter 561 Farming Hell II It was only for a moment that Cain''s presence resonated across Dis as he has undone all the limitations he put on himself to protect the girls. The first limitation he was putting on himself was the mad soul he kept hidden, alongside his chimera. All people were perceiving him as a human in the outside world, here, no one could make a mistake. All devils here could perceive him as the horrid monster he is. The second one was the number of spells he could use. The more he used, the higher the mana density around him, and the more dangerous he was to live around. After all, absorbing too much Mana was bound to morph life, and he couldn''t risk the nts turning into monsters in his garden and hurting the maids. MP consumption: [Lesser Empowerment] [4 MP/Min] [Lesser Healing] [4 MP/Min] [Swiftness] [4 MP/Min] [Soundless] [8 MP/Min] [Shadow Cover] [4 MP/Min] [Shadow Creation] [4 MP/Min] [Mist Step] [8 MP/S] [Blink] [16 MP/S] [Haste] [16 MP/Min] [Passwall] [64 MP/Min] [Steel wind strike] [64 MP/Min] [Regenerate] [256 MP/Min] [Telekinesis] [64 MP/Min] [Lisworth''s Enchantable sword] [256 MP/Min] Total consumption [2188 MP/Min] I took a deep breath, I''m stable. My Mana regeneration is keeping up well enough, I should be able to keep fighting as long as I don''t push too hard. I looked across the obsidian ck hills, and a red haze of heat started to rise on the horizon as a flock of ck things flew. The ground started rumbling, and the troops of hell were approaching. The moment I spotted the devils in the distance, I immediately apprised them to check for any danger. ------------------------------------------------- Innate skills: [Spear arts] [Firebolt] [Firnce] ------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------- Innate skills: [Devil Sight: Magical darkness can''t blind the devil] [Spine growth: The devil can grow up to 12 spines before needing a rest] [Multiattack: two attacks] [Tail Spine: A fiery tail attack] [Firebolt] ------------------------------------------------- Those are the areal devils? They are weak but they are quite numerous. Yet, I don''t think they will provide nearly enough Exp. Better clear them all with one attack. ------------------------------------------------- Innate skills: [Devil Sight: Magical darkness can''t blind the devil] [Beard: A poisonous attack from the snake beard of the devil] [Multiattack: two attacks] [ive arts] [Spear arts] [Magic resistance] [Firebolt] ------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------- Innate skills: [Devil Sight: Magical darkness can''t blind the devil] [Hellish mes: The devil''s body gets covered in scorching mes] [Multiattack: three attacks] [Trident Arts] [Magic resistance] [Fire Immunity] [Firebolt] [mnce] [Firede] [Scorching Rays] [Fireball] [Fireburst] ------------------------------------------------- Oh! Hell no¡­Malta''s brothers. They are quite tough hope my big meatball takes care of them nicely. ------------------------------------------------- Innate skills: [Devil Sight: Magical darkness can''t blind the devil] [Multiattack: three attacks] [Barbed Hide: The devil''s Body is covered in bone spikes] [Hurl mes: Throw a fireball] [Hurl Poison: Throw a poisonball] [w Arts] [Magic resistance] [Fire Immunity] [Firebolt] [mnce] ------------------------------------------------- Isn''t this a bit aggressive for me just appearing? Wait, didn''t spindle say that he felt magic simr to mine from Asmodeus''s experiments when I summoned him? Are they are thinking that I''m, by any chance the monster their lord created? ------------------------------------------------- Innate skills: [Devil Sight: Magical darkness can''t blind the devil] [Multiattack: three attacks] [Poison Stinger: Throw a poisonball] [Polearm Arts] [w Arts] [Magic resistance] [Fire Immunity] [Firebolt] [Poison Spray] ------------------------------------------------- Ok, take this. Cain spread his arms¡­Mana gathered immediately around his. Two red magic circles appeared around his arms as he start floating. The devils stopped moving, looking at the sky in despair. ''Meatballs'' [Meteor Fall] [Meteor Fall] Dis''s ashen sky and dark clouds immediately dispersed revealing two massive, red-hot meteors rushing toward the devils. CRACKLE! The entireir started rumbling as the meteors approached rubbing on each other. KABOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Theynded in a massive explosion, the ultimate magic that Cain just can''t use freely outside, he now can now fling it without worry. Watching the hellish explosion, Cain took a taste of the enormous Exp he was gaining. [Exp: +5280000] ------------------------------------------------ <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 3130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 6260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 9390/min> [Primordial Spawn] A creature of mixed origins, a primordial being born at the chaotic start of the world from wild magic. Primordial spawn Traits: [Alien Biology] The creature can feed on Mana and get sustenance from it. [Infused Body] The creature''s body is circting Mana like it circtes blood, infused into all of its muscles and bones, the monster inhibits great power and fortitude. Strength +6 Dexterity +3 Constitution +3 [Devourer of minds] Can gain intelligence by devouring brains and infusing it into its central nervous system. ------------------------------------------------ Cain didn''t have time to bask in his glory, it''s true that all small devils perished, but the higher ones who hid in the back are now surfacing. From the ashen ground, Exploding geysers ofva formed when he pummeled the dried rivers of obsidian. The powerful devils emerged while the weaker ones began to revive like ants crawling from the ground. ------------------------------------------------- Innate skills: [Devil Sight: Magical darkness can''t blind the devil] [Multiattack: Four attacks] [Poison spit: The devil''s fangs hold a deadly poison] [Polearm Arts] [w Arts] [Spear Arts] [Warhammer Arts] [Magic resistance] [Physical resistance] [Fire Immunity] [Poison Immunity] [Firebolt] [Poison Spray] [Detect Magic] [Fireball] [Fireburst] [Hold Monster] [Wall of Fire] ------------------------------------------------- More than I expected but¡­The more, the merrier¡­let the madness begin¡­ By projecting his mad soul, the devils quickly lost their sense of self and turned into crazed, bloodthirsty forces. They will revive over and over to fight and quell their thirst, giving Cain an endless supply of Exp. ZAP! [Thunder Step] Cain shed toward them in the blink of an eye, Grabbing one of the pit fiends by the horns. [Telekinesis] He pulled up tearing the head up, Tentacles grew from Cain''s back and swallowed the whole devil, integrating him into his body. [Exp +25000] [Brain count: 5] [1 Brain sleeping. One for physicalbat, one for magic, one for detection, and one for Enchanting] [Heart count: 6] [Four powering the active four brains, two empowering the remained body] Seeing their friend get eaten like that, five pit fiends leaped toward Cain with rage swinging all of their weapons. BAM! CLANG! As their hitnded, Cain''s body turned into a haze of shadows. He swung two shadowy swords, cutting the five to shred, and devoured them. [Brain count: 10] [Brain hierarchy] [The first Brain] = [Rule over 2 brains] [The Second Brain] = [Rule over 2 brains] [Gray] = [Rule over 1 brain] [Morena] = [Rule over 1 brain] [Heart count: 11] [Not enough space to contain the hearts in the body, merging ten into one Primordial heart¡­] [Primordial Heart: 1] [Heart: 1] Chapter 562 Farming Hell III Cain flew between the hordes of pit fiends like a fly, swinging his two ck swords in a single move. SLICE. Two pit fiends got sliced in half across the torso, their heavy bodies mmed to the hard ground cracking it. CRACK! Thud! Cainnded on them like a dancing shadow, his body phasing out of reality as he was suspended in between the shadows and reality. "Is the monster the Lord created? Dispater has lost to a humantely, does this mean he is getting changed?" the pit fiend growled watching Cain stands on the corpse mountain. Cain looked down toward him, "Dispater? Yeah, where is that idiot?" He started walking down, multiple lightning balls forming behind his body, "I bet he is worth more than you ants." The pit fiend gulped, clenching his hand on his il and rising a fireball on his palm. "You might have been sent by Asmodeus oh''great Diablo, but to us, Dispater is still the current lord of thisyer." Thwack! He leaped toward Cain with a powerful swing of his il. Cain dodged by using [Misty step] [Shadow cover] The pit fiend pointed his palm at Cain and yelled GRWAA! The fireball exploded in Cain''s face sending him flying backward, "I got a hit on him!" The pit fiend roared in victory, his head fell off. "Since when you devils went against Asmodeus? Are you getting mad?" Cain smiled flying past him toward the other Pit fiends. [Exp +25000] [Exp +25000] [Exp +25000] [Exp +25000] [Exp +25000] [Exp +25000] [Exp +25000] ¡­ PEW! PEW! Iron spears fell from the sky as rain, and Cain had to fly backward dodging them. The lower devil army seems to have resurrected atst. Cain swung his arm up, lifting a hill size wall of solidified magma to protect himself. BAM! BAM! As the devils red at his directing, they started feeling the mana twist and crumble, he was building something big. Cain pointed his palm in their direction, A massive magic circle manifested as he smiled, "Who said it has to fall from the sky?" With a vile smile, he conjured the meteor just in front of him. [Meteor Fall] he sent it plowing through the ground of Dis till it reached the other side. KABOOM! It exploded at the end in a great re, lighting the entireyer with a bright sh. [Exp +1985400] He turned toward the side, [Meteor Fall] sending another one in the other direction killing what got in its wake. [Exp +1342700] ''Not as much? I wonder if I could get more if I went to the thirdyer. The gate in the middle of Dis city.'' Cain looked toward the city on the horizon. ------------------------------------------------ <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 3130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 6260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 9390/min> Eldritch brains: [First Brain of the Cain Lisworth: 36 Intelligence] The Primordial Spawn and the Great Enchanter [Second Brain of Cain Lisworth: 32 Intelligence] Cain himself, the humanoid form. [Morena the Eldritch ck Dracolich: 29 Intelligence] [Gray the Eldritch Draconic Devil: 28 Intelligence] Primordial hearts: [Primordial Hearts: 12 Hearts] ------------------------------------------------ ''I should stop eating them, I don''t think my body can take more without having serious problems.'' Cain looked at how his stats increased. His intelligence was steadily increasing as he devoured the devils. He has four brains, each with a separate intelligence score. When casting a spell using them, that individual score is what determines power. His disyed intelligence is that of the smartest brain. The twelve primordial hearts have spread across his body, six of them dormant awaiting for him to transform into his true form while the other six powers his body. A primordial heart was different than normal, being norger than an egg but with the strength of ten normal hearts. Cain had them move across his body to make targeting them almost near impossible. This has caused both his strength and constitution to rise. Gray has gotten stronger as well, now that Cain''s blood wasn''t rejecting him and that he has ess to devil blood and magic, he had begun growing on his own. ''Gray, want to take over?'' Cain asked himself, ''Can I?'' Gray replied. ''I do want to test it if one of the girls received a deadly blow. Will I be able to give them a new body?'' Cain replied. ''You''re not giving me a body¡­'' ''My body should be able to morph to suit you, rampage for a bit, and then will release Morena as well.'' ''Listen to him, Gray. This experiment should be fun.'' Morena added and Cain stood taking a deep breath. He was still in control but he could let Gray have it for a short white. The darkness engulfing Cain''s body disappeared for a moment, and the devils resurrected feeling an immense cursed presence. CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! From the darkness, Gray walked out in a monstrous form a four-armed, mutely horned abomination. A mixture between dragons, undeath, and devils. As he stood there on top of the hill, a single devil approached him. "You''re finally out, took you quite a while to show yourself," Gray said with a cracking voice, his magic slowly building up to a boil. The ash-skinned, two-horned slim devil stared at him with a smile. "Do you think you can take me on? Asmodeus was long sealed, who sent you to rece me after I lost? That bitch?" Dispater growled. "So it''s true that Asmodeus was sealed," Cain''s thoughts escaped Gray''s mouth, he was clearly not fully in control. Cain was just lending him the wheel. "Who are you? I have never seen a devil like you. Are you an evolved shadow devil?" Dispater asked with a smile, "Shadows can never best iron." "Said the devil who lost to a human, grandfather really damaged your brain," Gray said with a passive voice. Dispater''s bulk power was in his ability to turn things into iron and then rust them with his staff. The staff he lent to Morena was destroyed and Cain can''t be turned into iron as he is an eldritch monster. To him, Dispater was but another really powerful devil. ------------------------------------------------- Innate skills: [Devil Sight: Magical darkness can''t blind the devil] [Magical Weapons: All of Dispater''s attacks are magical] [Multiattack: Four attacks] [Regeneration: While in Dis, Dispater regenerates 20HP/second. Taking holy damage stop this ability. Dispater can only die when he is at 0HP and can''t regenerate for 1 minute] [Teleport: While in Dis, Dispater can teleport at will for up to 120 ft] [Gaze of Dispater: Dispater''s gaze can cause the target to relieve its worst memories in excruciating detail. If the targeted failed to resist he bes traumatized for 1 day and can''t move from fear.] Touch of Dispater: If Dispater touched something or someone, he can bestow one of the following curses. [Flesh to Iron: He can turn flesh to iron. This effect can''t be removed without a higher power] [Iron to rust: Dispater can turn iron into rust, causing it to crumble. Creatures who have been turned into iron by his touch are also affected. The effect happens almost instantly] [Quarterstaff Arts] [Spear Arts] Damage Resistances: [Bludgeoning/ shing/ Piercing Resistance: From magical sources] [Force Resistance] [Psychic Resistance] [Thunder Resistance] Damage immunities: [Cold Immunity] [Fire Immunity] [Poison Immunity] [Necrotic Immunity] [Bludgeoning/ shing/ Piercing immunity: From nonmagical sources] Condition Immunity: [Charm Immunity] Senses: [Darkvision: 120 ft] [Truesight: 100 ft] [Improved Passive Perception] At will: [Alter Self] [Arcanist''s Magical Aura] [Armor of Agathys] [irvoyance] [Fear] [Arcane Eye] [Scrying] [Suggestion] 3/Day: [Power Word Pain] [Devil Word] [Dream] Items: [Iron Rod of Dis] [Force burst]: Upon striking, release a burst of telekic force that sts the target away. [Mind Read]: It allows Dispater to read the mind of one creature of his choice that he can see and in with 120 ft. [Copy Spell]: The rod allows Dispater to apprise the target''s spell list, and then use the mind read to temporarily learn one spell that isn''t of the holy/divine attribute. He can only use the spell once before needing to relearn it again. ------------------------------------------------- Gray cracked his fist, "Let''s see how you fare." Chapter 563 Gray And Morena Vs Dispater Gray stared at Dispater, lifting his hand "I don''t see acid immunity or resistance." Dispater gasped, teleporting 120 ft away and lifting his staff. "What did you¡­" He gasped. Gray appeared behind his back, [Elemental burst: Acid] A green goo gathered in front of Gray''s hand, charging quickly into a 15 ft tall wave. THUD! Dispater turned around anchoring his foot to the ground and swinging his staff. [Force discharge.] KABOOM! A shockwave exploded from the staff''s tip sting all the acid away. Dispater immediately swung again at Gray''s head. Gray dodged and then saw a kick heading toward his face, he dodged it, and the punch that quickly followed. Leaping from one spot to the other, Gray made a distance between himself and Dispater and then spread his arms [Symbol: Acid Trap] Hundreds of magical runes spread across the ground and then disappeared. If Dispater stepped on them, they will explode in a st of acid. Thud! Dispater appeared behind Gray with a smile, he can teleport freely. "Agony!" [Power Word Pain] Gray felt his bones crack, his eyes almost pop out and his flesh burn. The pain was enough to stun him for a moment. Dispater touched his back, "What a kid, how much experience do youck? Turn into Iron." SHHHHH! Dispater paused, surprised that the demon ahead of him was still standing. Gray''s body shifted, turning into what resembled a tanned humanoid woman, his hair grew long and tworge wings sprouted from her back. "Who darey a hand on my son?" She growled. Dispater noticed a thinyer of acid between his hand and her back, he didn''t make the touch. BAM! She turned around grabbing him by the head, always using ayer of acid to protect herself. "You! I lent my staff didn''t I?" Dispater growled. "You did." Morena smiled, "It totally failed and I ended up here, sorry but you have to die." She swung a fist at him. Dispater kicked her fist away, cracking his ankle that quickly regenerated. He then swung his staff at her twice. She blocked the first attack with her arm but KABOOM! A shockwave sted all of her acids away. Thest attack was aimed at her face but she leaped away. CLAP! pping her hand she spread her wings [Acid Rain] [Control weather: Storm] the already clouded sky turned even darker, acid rain covered the whole ce as the ash-filled winds blew at full force. All the lesser devils who survived or have resurrected have started melting in agony. She took a deep breath watching Dispater clench his teeth [Armor of Agathys] his body got covered in an armor of solid Ice. [Acid Breath] opening her mouth, a mountain-sized st of acid exploded toward Dispater who teleported behind her to avoid the attack, [Mind Read] [Copy spell: Acid Rain] As she turned to swing her w at him, he teleport 120 ft away and stared at her [Acid Rain: Cancel] her spell ceased to exist, he took control and then forced the magic to stop. "You''re annoying, did anyone tell you that?" She growled at him and he smiled, "You tter me." He replied ring at her, his eyes glowing red. [Gaze of Dispater] "Now re into your deepest fears!" He growled at her with a smile but suddenly found himself standing in a dark room. Cain faced him with a smile. "How about you get the fuck out of my head?" lifting his hand, he pped Dispater back to reality. When Dispater came back to his senses, His nose had cracked. Morena has just punched him in the face when he was out. => She got him hard, but he was still regenerating each second => "Who was that?" He growled lifting his hand up, [Dream] Dispater found himself in the darkroom again, facing Cain. "You never learn," Cain said with a smile swinging a p at Dispater. CLACK! Dispater grabbed Cain''s hand, "I do have Psychic resistance¡­Who are you?" He growled. Cain smiled, "Fuck off!" A tentacle pierced Dispater''s back knocking him back to reality. When he came to it, Morena was stepping on his face, cracking his skill. => about two seconds seems to have passed when he was in the room. Morena had taken the chance and stomped his already injured head to the ground. He teleported away and looked at her. Trying to enter her mind was a bad idea, whatever the person inside was, he was dangerous to deal with. "GARHOOO!" Dispater yelled [Devil Word] The ground started to crack, and hordes of devils emerged. Mostly pit fiends, the one Cain was killing, they have forcefully resurrected. "Kill her!" He roared and the devils charged at Morena. She smiled, her body growingrger as she transformed into her draconic form. ROAAARR! Her voice cracked the ground, scaring the hordes of devils. Where did this dragone from, they were fighting a shadow devil earlier, right? ''Husband, care to give me a hand?'' Morena asked Cain. ''Who''s your husband? Well, I will help you anyway¡­'' he sighed. ''You''re not honest¡­'' she smiled. The devils got surprised to see her smile out of nowhere¡­suddenly her scales got covered in shadows. They knew they fucked up, all started running away terrified. [Enchantment configuration, [Lesser Empowerment] [Lesser Healing] [Swiftness] [Soundless] [Shadow Cover] [Shadow Creation] [Mist Step] [Blink] [Haste] [Passwall] [Steel wind strike] [Regenerate] [Telekinesis] [Lisworth''s Enchantable sword] [Lisworth''s Enchantable sword] [Enchanting] First brain responsible for physicalbat using [de Dance] and [Twinfang]] Two gigantic shadow swords appeared in Morena''s hands, as she smiled, her eyes glowing with a shadowy yellow light. BAM! VROOOOOOOM! Her wings started rumbling, and all the devils around her got blown away, she swung one of the des at them cutting a gaping ravine in the ground. Dispater Teleported away immediately, how could such a massive thing move like that? BAM! Morena Teleported using the shadows to him, swinging her swords left and right like a mountain-sized blender. BAM! BAM! Dispater teleported away, again and again. There was no way he would risk it approaching such a monster. "Since when did you have those powers?" He growled. Having no idea that he still hasn''t faced the real deal. ROOOOAAAAR! She didn''t care to reply, only jumping after him as fast as she could. Dispater kept teleporting away, watching the devils he summoned get blended into a goo by this raging dragon. "Lord Dispater! What is happening here, where this thing came from?" One of the pit fiends cried before getting turned into mush. Morena suddenly stopped, sighting. "I give up, he''s too fast at running. Husband, please take care of him." She said dropping the des and returning to her humanoid form with a smile. Dispater stopped, ring at her, "Husband?" He got a bit confused, what was this dragon talking about? He lifted his staff getting ready for her next attack, but nothing came. Her body started to morph, a young white-haired man appeared scratching his head. "Come on, you can deal with him right?" Cain said with a disappointed voice. "It''s you!" Dispater growled. Cain looked at him, "Hello there." He smiled. Chapter 564 A Droplet Of Madness "Who are you? No, what are you?" Dispater growled as he couldn''t understand what type of creature he was facing. He could already sense both draconic and devilish power in him, in addition to something else. "Cain Lisworth is the name, just a random mage." Cain smiled waving his hand, a burst of mana covered his body as protection from Dispater''s Iron touch. CLANG! Dispater banged his staff on the ground, "A random mage? I asked what you are." Cain smiled, lifting his palm up "You''re made of iron right?" CRACKLE! [Lisworth''s Enchantable sword: Lightning] A blue lightning sword appeared from thin air in Cain''s hand. Dispater took a step back, he could sense that the de was a seventh-tier spell. "What is a mage doing with a sword, speak up." Cain took a stance, CRACKLE! CRACKLE! Lightning shed from his body, "ying a devil king, die!" [Thunder sh] [Enchanting: Electric discharge] In a white sh, Dispater barely lifted his staff in time. CLANG! CLAP! CRACKLE! He blocked Cain''s strike but he wasn''t able to stop it. In a lightning bolt, Cain flew with Dispater across all of Dis. "What is this?" Dispater growled feeling his arms get numb from the constant discharge of electricity. He tried to deflect Cain away but to no avail. "Lightning is always drawn to iron and steel. You''re not shaking me off!" Cainughed as he increased his mana. Dispater''s face twisted as he realized the inevitable hit, "Here we go!" [de Dance] and another [Thunder sh] CRACKLE! CLING! Cain''s sword sliced right through Dispater''s staff. Just before Cain could slice him in half, Dispater teleported away. THUD! Dispaternded on the ground panting, holding the gaping wound in his stomach with his burned hands. => ''On top of the wound, his lightning burned my insides. What is he, what is this magic? If not for my staff I would have been sliced in half'' Dispater coughed blood, is this his end? He thought. "Dispater lord of Dis, the secondyer of hell. You are really weak¡­ this is your fault for relying on Tiamat on the front." Cain burst outughing at the weak Devil king, "You had one ability, relied on it and that''s all. Where are your tricks and cunning?" "Silence mage, you shall die and that''s your fate. The maws of¡­" Dispater growled but Cain cut him off¡­ "Fate? I''m the king of the secondyer, Cain Lisworth I can turn people to stand by just looking." Cain stared at Dispater. [Flesh to stone] "What nonsense are you talking about¡­" Dispater noticed his hand slowly petrifying. "W-what?" He immediately sliced it off with his ws and looked at Cain. "See? What has gotten to you Dispater? To dare turn on your master¡­" Cain growled with a smile, his mad soul oozing out. "Told you to stop spotting nonsense!" [Devil Word] "Kill him!" Dispater shouted to the pit fiends that have resurrected but none of them moved. They have already gone mad under Cain''s soul, they will only listen to him. Cain looked at one of the dozing pit fiends, [Dominate Monster] "You, tell him!" Cain shouted. The pit fiend turned toward Dispater drooling, "Dispater, what happened to you? Turning on our lord." The pit fiend growled and the other devils lined behind him. "There is still a chance, General Dispater, to return to our lines." The pit fiend extended his hand toward the confused Dispater. ''Am I the problem? No, it can''t be, this mage is¡­ not but only the lord of theyer can order the devils¡­'' Even Dispater started doubting himself. "Stop spitting nonsense, I''m your lord Dispater!" Dispater shouted clinging to what he thought to be right. "See men, told you he has lost it. Kill him again and again till he remembers." Cain said with a smile, sending the secondyer troops to hunt Dispater. The devils charged at the screaming Dispater, the battlefield turned into a made massacre as Cain watched from the sky with a smile. The Exp flowed into him each time something died. ''That''s nasty¡­'' Gray sighed, ''I like it, look at them.'' Morenaughed. ''This is the mad soul. I can''t directly scramble Dispater''s mind since he is strong and has a sturdy soul, but that doesn''t mean I can''t toy with the weaker devils and slowly force him to ept a fake reality.'' ¡­ Cain looked down, Dispater was starting to doubt himself and was slowly losing to the unending hordes of devils. ''This will take some time. Let''s read about the Rakshasa.'' Cain pulled the book and started reading. "Considered by some to be the very embodiment of evil, Rakshasa dominates all the encounters as masterful maniptors, powerful sorcerers, and terrible foes. Greedy, treacherous immortal beings." Cain lifted an eyebrow, ''that doesn''t sound like Selena but¡­let''s keep reading.'' "Rakshasa delight in plotting the downfall of others while raising their own status. In addition to their own abilities, Rakshasas are charismatic individuals who drawrge numbers of minions into their service, surrounding themselves with cadres of deadly and varied servitors." Cain flipped the book cover, it was definitely about Rakshasa. "Clever and deceitful by nature, Rakshasas are the bane of righteous creatures as they prefer hiding in the shadows and usingyers of lies, corruption, and double-crosses to keep themselves safe." ''How is this about Rakshasas?'' Cain wandered. Morena replied, ''Even though it may be with different methods, Selena has managed to gather quite a powerful bunch around her. The book is probably talking about Rakshasas raised in hell, not those who evolved outside of it.'' ''Make sense, so they are fated to have powerful followers, but the method depends on how they were raised¡­I see'' Cain epted Morena''s reasoning. Gray spoke, ''The book said they are powerful sorcerers, doesn''t this mean you can teach Selena magic?'' After thinking about it for a moment, ''Now that you mention it, Selena did learn the spells I enchanted her jewelry with without me teaching her¡­'' ''Teach her the way of witchcraft, I bet she can learn it.'' Morena said with a happy voice. ''I will try, let''s keep reading¡­'' "Rakshasas are fiends with a devilish background who happened to be immune to most spells. They cannot be hit by any spell lower than the seventh tier and are immune to all nonmagical attacks. This is also coupled with the fact that when a Rakshasa dies, that is not truly the end of it. Instead, it is merely a setback and a long painful setback as the body of the monster materializes in the nine hells before it can find its way back to the material world." ''What? What the¡­I got to test this with Selena'' Cain thought and Morena added. ''You better do¡­'' "A defining feature of the Rakshasa outside of their human-animal hybrid bodies is that their hands are upside down. That being the palm of its hand is where the back of your hand would be. But this isn''t a dominant feature of the race, it''s justmon among pure-blood Rakshasa." ''Selena''s hands are normal, she isn''t pure blood. Got that, I do want her hands to stay normal so no evolving into a pure-blood.'' Cain thought "Rakshasa''s eyes vary vastly, from the gold and ck slits of tigers to the multifaceted protruding orbs of insects depending on the individual animalistic visage. Regardless of the shape, the eyes burn with slight infernal light filled with deep cunning and intellect that most mortals will find extremely disturbing." ''I do remember Selena''s eyes glowing from time to time.'' Cain thought, ''you have a crap ton of intelligence and are a cunning bastard on your own, no one will notice her with you around.'' Morena added. ''Yeah, I should spend more time with Selena trying to figure out her abilities and nature.'' Cain replied to Morena. Chapter 565 Rakshasa And A New Power "The Rakshasasmunity is tightly guarded with a set hierarchy. Their society is bound by a really rigid cast whereas each Rakshasa is born into a particr rule in life and cannot advance. It is very explicitly apparent that females who are called Rakshasi are fit only to be consorts and are honored only by their faithfulness and the fighting ability of their children, but strangely enough, they are ruled by a queen." ''So it appears to be a male dominant from the outside, but the females are secretly controlling everything from the inside? I guess¡­'' Cain thought. ''We can''t say until we see that society, as they are told to be cunning.'' "Those of honored birth are called rooks which roughly trantes to knights. These are believed to be the guardian of the Rakshasamunity, the great warriors. On top of them are what is called the Rajaas, or lords who are the patriarchs and leaders of the local n. And finally, on top of those, we find the Maharajah, aka the dukes who are the leaders of several ns put together." ''The mages who attack the fortress called Selena a Maharajah. What do you make of that?'' Morena asked and Cain started thinking. ''They weren''t Rakshasa so when they saw how strong Selena was, they mistook her for a Maharajah.'' Cain replied. ''I think there is more to that than meets the eye.'' Morena added while thinking. ''I will keep it in the back of my head. And by that I mean you keep it in your mind and remind me when something happens.'' "Rakshasas are obsessed with humanoids, they like to flex their cunning over them. Test their schemes on them, dominate and enve them. They just like being around them, they like the clothing they make, the wine they brew, the music they sing, and most of all, their flesh¡­" ''That took a turn¡­'' "Rakshasaes are carnivores, and their favorite food is humanoid flesh. Something they go through all kinds of trouble and ruses to simply obtain. What makes it harder for them, and the reason they need all the sorcery and tricks to obtain it, is the fact they like it not just fresh but while the meal is still alive." ''Ok, this exins why Selena always snuck a bite of the heads of whomever she kills.'' Cain remembered. "They season living people with fresh and rare spices, exotic side dishes, and other expensive delicacies as they eat them. If the meal isn''t squirming and screaming then it is just not the same. This is why they requireplex tricks. As they would rather do the killing themselves in thefort of their dining table. And of course even better if they don''t stain their favorite expensive clothes with someone else''s blood while in the process." ''I shouldn''t let Selena fight humanoid again, less she gets that habit¡­'' Cain thought¡­ ''Don''t mind that, read the next part¡­'' Morena told him as she felt the next part to be the most important. "Rakshasa''s curse is something special, as it is not something they actively control. The curse of lycanthropy. The Rakshasaes'' offsprings with a humanoid are inflicted with this curse that gives them animalistic features. The curse is passed down from one generation to the other until it bes one with its nature. Thest know species to be created from this curse are the ck jaguar demi-humans." ''This is¡­something¡­'' Cain re-read it one more time. ''Does it say how to summon one? They are devils so they can be summoned, right?'' Morena urged Cain to flip the pages looking for a description to summon a Rakshasa. "Rakshasa as devils can be summoned like all other devils, with a special ritual that makes sure you''re getting the type you want." ''Ok here are the ritual details, they are a bit gross¡­'' Cain looked through the page. The ritual must be held on the full moon night, by the hands of a thief or a killer. You will need an animal of the type you want to summon, a tiger for a tiger-Rakshasa. Ten innocent people as a living sacrifice. It is advised to choose them depending on the liking of the Rakshasa you want to summon. Tigers are fond of the flesh of older women, cougars are fond of younger men, and lions are fond of noble blood. The caster and the animal must then consume the ten innocent people while they are still alive, even if it took them days to finish. In the end, the animal and the caster will merge into one body that the Rakshasa will possess and manifest in the mortal world. ''So the caster won''t get to see the devil he someone. Most mages will use ves for the purpose though so they can work around it.'' Cain specified. ''Have you summoned one before?'' Morena asked. ''No, I only summoned devils who can be directly called through a simple spell.'' Cain replied with a sigh. ¡­ Cain then looked down, the fight was almost over. Dispater was already too exhausted and on the verge of copsing. ------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------- ''He can regenerate his HP but both his SP and MP are limited¡­he will now copse.'' Cain thought,nding to face Dispater. Thud! Landing in front of him, all the devils backed away. Panting, Dispater red at Cain¡­ "You¡­bastard!" He coughed blood, "I will kill you¡­!" He screamed rushing toward Cain swinging his w. Cain opened his arms up, letting Dispater stab him in the heart. Dispaterughed, "I got you! Now you will¡­" he went silent, feeling the multiple hearts beating inside Cain. Cain stood there unfazed with a smile on his face, "that''s one, a normal heart. There are still twelve, six of which you won''t find unless you force me to transform." Cain stated ring at Dispater. "Then turn into iron!" Dispater screamed. Cain didn''t transform, he just looked at Dispater. "Failed, you don''t have enough MP to fully transform me." As Cain said, only a few drops of his blood where Dispater stabbed him have turned into Iron, his true body was too big to be transformed with a merger 132MP. Dispater passed out, his body went limp when his MP dropped to 0. Cain''s tentacles quickly devoured him. [Exp: +5000000] ''I don''t need anything from you but that ability, just perish and rest in peace.'' [[Touch of Dispater] Have been added to the system. You now have the ability to turn flesh to Iron and Iron to rust.] [[Dispater''s Gaze] has been added to the system. You now can stare at someone''s eyes and force them to live their most hated memories...] => [Mixing the ability with the mad soul¡­[Dispater''s Gaze]=>[Eldritch Gaze of Nightmares] Trap the target in a never-ending nightmare.] [[Dispater''s Dis Teleport] has been added to the system. While in Dis, you can teleport 120 ft at will without expending MP] [[Dispater''s Regeneration] has been added to the system. While in Dis, you passively regenerate 20HP by consuming theyer''s innate power. ''I can create a portal here to my Maze, and then use it to suck theyer''s power to regenerate all the time. Sadly this won''t work with the teleport.'' Cain thought stretching his arms. [Dispater''s existence is resilient so it has been fully destroyed to keep the mental integrity.] Cain looked behind him and all the devils were bowing, "Your orders." "Go kill all the sinners you find, massacre them over and over for me," Cain ordered them to go farm Exp for him. Chapter 566 The Iron City Of Dis ------------------------------------------------ <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 3130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 6260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 9390/min> ------------------------------------------------ Cain flew into the sky, ring at the vast city of Dis. Now a quarter of it has been demolished by hisst [Meteor Fall] Iron walls as long as the eye can see, thousands upon thousands of devils hiding in the copper-colored building of red-hot iron. The streets seemed to move as if they were alive, the molten metal they are built on still bubbled. In the middle of therge metropolis, the Iron fortress of Dispater stood tall, with its shadow cast upon the ceiling like dusty clouds, hordes of fiends walked out of its front gate ready to rampage. Cain quicklynded in front of the city gate, making sure to protect his feet from the glowing iron he is standing on. "Who are you? Stop right there!" A devil shouted and approached Cain, he was one of the gate guards. "It''s me, Dispater," Cain replied as naturally as he could. The devil guard wasn''t buying it at all, he pulled his spear thrusting at Cain immediately. Thud! Cain grabbed the devil by the head [Touch of Dispater] The devil''s body immediately turned into an iron statue falling on the ground. Cain red at the other guards with a scornful gaze, "You pathetic devils, brainwashed so easily. Can none of you remember me, shall I turn the whole city into rusted iron?" He growled and the devils took a step back. He looked so different yet that ability belongs to Dispater, the devils thought about it when one of them spoke rushing toward Cain. "I do, I do my lord¡­how we could forget you." He smiled rubbing his hands together with a forced smile, Cain could sense his fear. This devil certainly didn''t remember him, he was just ying the role, thinking he is the strange one. Cain red at him, and grabbed him by the head, "You dare lie to my face, and speak the truth!" All the devils shook, it was Dispater''s mind-reading ability, this was definitely him. "I do not remember you. Please spare me, my lord." The devil cried in fear. "Tell me how do I look to you? What do you remember me as?" Cain growled. The devil went to vaguely describe Dispater, then describe Cain who was standing before him. "I see, I do look vastly different." Cain let the devil go and looked at the one he turned into an iron statue. With a single touch, he turned him back. "I did change a bit, and you were under the great magic of our invader. As Tiamat was absenttely, they managed to slip through." Cain opened his arms, "But fear not, I eliminated the threat and got the dragon queen on her throne. None shall disturb us." He dered. The two devils looked up at him, as did all the rest¡­Cain walked toward the gate and they immediately opened her for him. Groaning like a lion''s roar, the unoiled doors cracked open slowly and Cain walked into the iron city of Dis with all the devils terrified of him. He wanted to hurry toward the iron fortress as the gate to the thirdyer in underneath it but¡­ He has never been to this ce before, only knowing about it from books and Scrying spells. He should at least walk to the fortress and experience walking inside a burning forge. Devils walked in and out of the iron building, trading in flesh and ves. Saying that but it was mostly ves, as those were sinners whom devils used for food. They cried, and growled in agony as their feet, knees, and faces got fried on the ground, none of the devils batted an eye as if they were but cow mooing. As he walked, one of the ves broke free rushing toward him. She screamed, "It''s you! The one at the cave¡­"She fell face first on the red-hot ground scorching her chest and cheeks. When Cain stared closely at her¡­he can bet he saw her in somece before¡­after running through his memories for a moment he remembered. She is the rogue who tried to deceive them at Ourals mine. ''How did she end up here?'' Cain wandered, he didn''t know she would end up this low. ------------------------------------------------ ------------------------------------------------ ''She tasted bad, I threw her down here with a lot of other sinners. Humans, demi-humans, cubus, and even some halflings.'' Morena replied with a proud voice. ''That was a mistake, the lower you get, the more suffering you will suffer.'' Cain lifted the rogue with [Telekinesis] he want to heal her but he can''t do that with [Lesser Healing] in front of all the devils. Speaking about them, the ver freaked out seeing one of his ves reach to the one and only Dispater, she was going to get him ironed. "You little! Forgive me, my lord, I will make sure she never¡­" He rushed toward Cain. "No, where did you get all those ves?" Cain growled. "Of course. They are the ones who dropped from the Avernus. The lower devils still find their flesh pleasing so I was selling them as they resurrect." The ver replied. Cooked alive, butchered, and then eaten, and repeat in an endless cycle. This is hell, sinners beware. "They seem useful as alchemical ingredients, I will be taking them all." Cain flicked his finger and all of the sinners started floating. "But, lord Dis¡­" Cain turned the ve merchant into an iron statue immediately, this was hell and he didn''t care. This is the only way the people here will respect you. With how hell works, a lot of the people here are willing to take risks and bet. They will always resurrect and they are suffering anyway, death in fact gives them a moment of joy, a moment of relief. But in the middle of all of that, Dispater''s abilitye into y. "I should throw you in the molten river, there you should learn how to speak," Cain growled. The statues are still alive, they can see, hear and feel everything as if they were perfectly fine. They could still feel the pain of being burned. As Cain was about to kick the man to the molten river, a woman devil approached him with a terrified face. "Please do spare him." She only said those words bowing down. Cain red at her, he doesn''t know her. The way she was acting was a bit strange. "Do I know you?" He stared at her, she flinched, her knees shaking. "Yes my lord, we''ve met once before." She said with a slow voice. "Why should I let him go?" Cain asked keeping an eye on her. "Because he is feeding half of the lower-devil slums, we need him." She replied. "And I need a torture toy, from your voice I say you scream well. Care toe with me?" Cain asked seeing how she will react. She bowed deeply, "Do as you please, it will be my pleasure." He sensed some shadow magicing from her body, she was a shadow devil. Chapter 567 Healing The Sinners Cain reached the Iron fortress with hispany, the guards opened the doors for him immediately. The news of Dispater''s new look has already reached all the corners of Dis city. Dispater''s consorts rushed toward Cain with worried, pale faces, "Our lord, how did it go." They asked and Cain red at them "Went fine. I''m in a bad mood so scram." The consorts quickly rushed away from his eyesight, thest thing they wanted was to get him into an even worse mood. Using what memories he could forage from Dispater''s memory he walked to his room with all the groaning sinners behind him. ? The guards gave the lowly half-blooded shadow devil a scorned re. They would rather her not setting a foot in the fortress. Cain noticed their res so he called them immediately. The two stood before him terrified at being suddenly called like this. "How did you look at her?" Cain asked ring at them, an eldritch light glowed in his eyes that the two guards found extremely disturbing. "With scorn my lord." "She is walking behind me, look at me like you did her," Cain growled. "We do not dare my lord," they replied and Cain nodded looking at the shadow devil. "You or them, who should I turn onto Iron and throw in the river?" He asked her. "Them." She replied bowing down, something that the two have forgotten to do. "Lord, please¡­" Cain immediately turned them into iron and called the other guards. "Skewered and in the me, they go for a day. This is mercy." The other guards thanked him, taking their friends to enact the lord''s order. That was a fate better than being thrown in the river for all eternity. Cain then took the sinners and the shadow devil and headed to Dispater''s room. To his luck, it was spacious like hell. The sinners stared around in fear and anxiety, they were tortured for a long time and now ended up with one of the devil lords, it can''t get worse for them. Cain signaled for the shadow devil to approach him. ------------------------------------------------ ------------------------------------------------ Cain immediately started casting the envement magic on her, she was really a rare specimen to study, and keeping her around without a leach was dangerous. She never resisted, staying put in ce as Cain created the magic. When he asked her how she feels she replied with a smile across her shadowy face. "From today on, you work directly under me. I already injected several limitations onto you to prevent you from leaking any information." Cain smiled. "Such as the fact you''re not lord Dispater?" She replied with a smile and Cainughed. Didn''t expect to see two old enemies at once. "You really roughened at the dungeon. Well, it was my fault for epting a shadow Call that I got trapped there." She replied with a sad smile, "To think I challenged a man who took Dispater''s ce. Did you die or transform into a devil?" "Something close," Cain replied releasing some of his magic, she could immediately sense that he wasn''t something she can understand. Multiple shades of different auras, powers, and origins all flood through one central point that oozes with a creepy flow of souls. She crooked her eyes, reaching as close to Cain as she almost sniffed his chest. "Are you some type of chimera? I don''t talk about the bestial ones, I have a feeling that you''re a chimera of intelligent creatures." She replied surprising Cain. He smiled giggling, "Hoho¡­don''t you just have 11 intelligence, how could you reach such a conclusion." "I was right?" She said with an excited face. "Sadly you''re wrong, might have got it right just a few days ago." To this day, she is the only one to make a guess so close to Cain''s true nature. She immediately sat beside him and they both looked at the still-confused bunch of sinners. Cain called the rogue Dooley to sit in front of him. On her knees she got, staring up at his face. Cain red down at her, "Lay on the ground." He said and sheid t on her back. "I''m going to heal you, but this is going to hurt a lot so feel free to scream as much as you want," Cain warned her and she nodded with sweat dripping from her forehead. He waved his hand above her wounds, and golden dust emerged with a holy glow that didn''t belong in this hell hole. Healing isn''t a pleasant thing to sinners as they are weak to holy magic. The magic would still work, but it will feel like being seared with a red iron rod. But unlike the burning pain, the nerves will stay intact so the pain won''t stop until the operation ends. The moment the dust touched her wounds, she tried to jump away, "GRWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" She wailed but Cain held her in ce with telekinesis. Pissing herself from the pain, Cain looked at her, "Endure it for just a few seconds, you will be fine." He healed all of her wounds in less than 30 seconds by calling on Alice''s magic. By that time she was shaking, her legs unable to move as tears and snot covered her face. When Cain tried to help her stand, she couldn''t move at all. [Telekinesis] Lifting her up with magic, heid her in the room''s corner and made sure she was resting, he then turned toward the other sinners. "Who''s next?" He smiled. All the sinners backed away, unwilling to get healed even though some of them had wormsing from his eye. Another had his open belly wrapped with an old cloth to keep his intestine from spewing out. Cain sighed, "Let''s get the old grumpy men done first. Thedies are kept forst." Cain lifted his finger and a screaming Sinner cried, he didn''t want to get healed, it looked so painful he would rather drown in molten iron. "Let me go you demon! Drown me in the iron river if you want!" He swung his arms but Cain pinned him to the ground. "One, there is no demon here. Two the iron river is more painful, believe me. So stop being a baby and get fixed." Cain lifted his hand to start healing. As the magic touched the man''s body he writhed in pain, trying his best to not scream. The man''s face turned red as he groaned internally, grinding his teeth, all of his muscles tensioned up at the pain. After about half a minute, he was fully healed and started panting. "See, it wasn''t that bad." Cain smiled and the man quickly stood up terrified. It was clear as day that they are being stranded in a strange situation. A devil that can heal, they never heard of such a thing. "Want more?" Cain lifted his hand but the man didn''t immediately run away. The man started at the other sinners and then looked at Cain, and then back at the sinners, it was better to follow the strong. "Come on you cowards, the lord wants to show you mercy and heal your sorry assess!" The man roared. Chapter 568 Sorting The Sinners Cain stared at the man for a while, what had gotten to him? The man faced Cain with a smile and a thumb up, "Don''t worry boss, I will get them to move." One after the other, Cain quickly healed them all up. As he finished, they were all as good as new. "Better?" Cain asked them with a smile, and they nodded. It was definitely better than having their guts spilling out. Cain lifted his hand, gathering a haze of blue magic [Gate] a portal opened up. Trrrtic! Trrtict! They heard a strange sounding. It was like multiple metals knifes gently ticking on the ground rapidly. "This¡­" One of them felt it, he backed away with a terrified face. That aura was something he can never forget. From the portal, Sofia walked out. Her sharp foot ws left burned scratches on the ground as she walked. Since her ws cannot be retracted, Cain still hasn''t sorted suitable shoes or boots for her. The moment she set foot on Disnd, all the devils of the Layer felt her presence. From every corner, every capable fighter rushed toward Dispater''s fortress. A horrid presence after the other, they were lucky Dispater won against the previous Devil (thanks to Cain''s mad soul, he was able to convince them he was the real Dispater and that they were most like manipted). Now that they felt Tiamat, they were thinking that the devil was sent by her. Now that Dispater is exhausted she came to finish him off and take over Dis. This is one of the reasons Cain wasn''t willing to take Sofia down with him even with how strong she is now, she drags a lot of attention. "Lord Dispater!" A pit fiend kicked the door open and stared down, across the lines of sinners, he saw Sofia standing beside Cain. "You!" immediately flying at her with a swing from his iron mace, "I will buy you some time¡­" Bonk! His mace bounced off Sofia''s head as if it was made of foam. Cain just stared at her, "Are you hurt?" "Hitting my head is like hitting my draconic head, useless." Just like how Zaleria still carried her weight and draconic mass even in her humanoid form, Sofia was just as sturdy. "You there, stand away. I called her here, or do you want to end up in the river." Cain growled looking at the pit fiend. "What?" He gasped looking around. Dispater, Sinners, andstly Tiamat. ''Was he about to offer those sinners to her? Was he about to ask for information or a favor? Did I just interfere in a deal between lords?'' quickly realizing the situation, he bowed down apologizing. "Why did you call me?" Sofia asked looking at Cain, the both of thempletely ignored the Pit fiend as they didn''t need to worry about it. "Take those to your fortress and watch over this ce for me, I will be going down to the thirdyer, Minauros," Cain stated and the pit fiend gasped in surprise at what he heard. "Fine, but will you be all right down there?" Sofia asked with a worried face. Cain nodded patting her head, "Of course, I will be fine. Just another day or two and we can set off." BANG! The door got kicked again and hordes of Pit fiends lined up ring at Sofia, "Queen of the dragons, this ce is surrounded. Release our lord or else!" They growled pointing their weapons at her. Cain could sense that the whole fortress was surrounded, thousands upon thousands of devils are swarming the ce. They did the same when he appeared but then it was easy to just st them with a single meteor. Cain lifted his hand, pointing at the devils. "Since when it was okay for you idiots to just barge into your lord''s room like this?" [Telekinesis] He started squeezing them. "L-lord Dispater¡­we''re here to protect you¡­" One of them cried. "You will do better by awaiting mymand. No, hermand." Cain growled staring at them and then at Sofia. "I do have work in the third Layer so I called her to manage theyer while I go down." He added with an exhausted face. "Letting another lord into your domain is just¡­" A devil cried, he was the strategist working for Dispater. "Another lord? Ah, I hate to break the news to you but we''re married¡­She is yourdy¡­" Cain had to stress that so the devils can understand, now that they were close to being brainwashed, it was better to go all out. The devils froze in ce confused, since when, how, why. What did happen at the time they were manipted? They wandered with puzzled faces. "Wouldn''t it be better to leave thisyer with Alice?" Sofia asked. "I have other ns for her, don''t worry," Cain replied. Sofia nodded and then stared at the devils. "Start fixing a Gate between theyers, make sure everything is clean, and got me a detailed report about the Layer!" Sofia shouted and they all ran outside with terrified faces. Dispater was known to punish devils by turning them into Iron, Tiamat would just eat you over and over like a snack. After the devils Ran away with scared faces, Sofia finally got the chance to look around at the Sinners and the devil standing behind Cain. She immediately noticed the rogue in the cave. "What are you doing here?" Sofia approached her with a serious face. Dooley froze in ce, her legs refused to move as fear took over her. Everyone called the girl Tiamat, the dragon queen. Wasn''t she the crying mage who refused to let Cain kill her, isn''t she that na?ve little girl? "Do whatever you like with them," Cain stated, he knew the rogue but didn''t intend on holding onto her. "I do need some servants in the fortress. The Abishai are good but theyck the delicate touch of humans." Sofia said ring at the sinners. "So say the boss, we''re working for thedy!" The man from earlier shouted with an energetic voice, smiling toward Cain and Sofia. Sofia patted Dooley''s shoulder and smiled, "I do need someone to sharpen my ws. You and some girls will be my personal maids. The rest are going to work the fortress, clean it and make sure everything is tidy." Dooley nodded energetically. She can''t refuse, especially since Sofia''s ws have left holes in her shoulder, saying no was a death sentence. Sofia then turned toward Cain and stared at him, "And what will you do with that one?" She looked at the shadow devil gden ckwall. Cain''s shadow danced, and something poked out "This one is for me." Gracie poked her head from his shadow, Melissa behind her. Sofia looked at them surprised, "Wasn''t you in the mansion?" "My shadow is Cain''s shadow, I can be at his side all the time," Gracie replied with a proud face, she has been refining her magic for ages. "Subus, what a rare thing to find in those ces," gden replied with a confused face as she approached them. Bending down at Cain''s feet to stare into his shadow. "There are almost a hundred ones there." She gasped in surprise. "Get in there, I need to go," Cain said. "No¡­I fear they might do some¡­" As she wiggled her butt, Cain immediately kicked her into the shadow. "AH!" she moaned for some reason. Chapter 569 Minauros, The Rotten Bog Leaving Sofia to deal with the things behind him, Cain leaped into the portal leading to Minauros. Going through the vtile magic of the portal, Cain could feel the disgusting air of theyer slowly seeping up. "This will be as gross as the books said, better get ready." CRACK! As magic circted around his body, [Enchanting: Acid Resistance] [Enchanting: Poison Resistance] [Enchanting: Toxin Resistance] [Enchanting: Rot Resistance] ''I will be borrowing your scales for this trip.'' Cain thought, ck scales appeared on his skin, and his eyes glowed golden as Morena''s blood flew through his veins. ~I need more of your rot curse than usual, get ready~ Cain then Called Alice. ~Do as you like~ She replied and he started sucking her magic, at the same time replenishing her mana with his through the binding link. When Cain felt that he was resistant enough, he added a bit more resistance, and even more just to be safe. Cain started thinking ''The ce down there should be infested with Chain devils and insect monsters, all of which are venomous rot-dwelling worms of gore. Mammon, the lord of the thirdyer is even a snake-like devil.'' ''Can we beat him?'' Morena asked with a worried face, Gray then added ''I wasn''t even able to face Dispater'' ''Remember, those are lords of hell. I don''t expect you two to be able to wing against them. Out of everyone only my father, Ariel, and now Sofia has the potential to stand their ground.'' Cain replied with a smile. ''To think I was trying to kill you, sister was right to stick by your side.'' Morena said. ''You are by my side as well,'' ¡­ An endless swamnd of rotting trees and corpses, a disease-infested bog with a strong stench that makes Furberg''s swears smell like vani and lc. The rot worms have grown sorge they were mistaken for great snakes. Upon closer inspection, the muddy ground barely had any water, just acid, and poison all around. In the distance, a titanic snake coiled around a mountain spewing poison from his fang at the hordes of devils trying to hunt him. In the middle of theyer, there exited the great city of Jangling Hiter, also called the city of chains by non-devils. The city hung in the air above the fetid bog of Minauros, suspended from thick metal chains dangling from the sky. It wasn''t actually known what these chains connected to, as they were shrouded by the hailstone-hurling clouds of Minauros. Most likely, they crossed the boundary betweenyers and joined Dis, theyer above. In the middle of it, in a mansion hanging alone with golden chains, a Serpentine devily in a bath of gold coins and devil women. He red through the window at the great serpent. "Today you fall, let this war between us thatsted for millennia ends." Mammon, the lord of Minauros growled. With golden skin, the upper body of a human, and the lower half of a snake, the lord of the thirdyer swam in mountains of gold as hisyer rotted to oblivion. But then, as he watched the serpent. BOOM! The gate to Dis that never opened in hundreds of years. Covered with stgmite growth, it exploded. A burst of Magic of unbelievable power coursed through the wholeyer. A weird slimy sensation rushed through all the devils as if they were being caressed with hundreds of worms. The fight at the great serpent stooped for a moment. With his sharp vision, Mammon took a short nce at a white-haired humanoid falling from it. He stood up, "Who is¡­" The aura disappeared as if it never existed, even the great devil lord couldn''t pinpoint the humanoid''s location. The great serpent that the devils were fighting took the chance and crawled deep into the ground, escaping with his bloodied wounds. This was his chance to recover. "The serpent is running away!" The devils screamed but it was useless, they lost him. In the swap of Minauros, Cainnded on a stone that seemed rtively clean, immediately sting it with water after hiding his aura. "Gross, this is another level of hell¡­" He coughed [Enchanting: Vani] Cain looked around, it was dark but he could still see rtively well [Darkvision] just to be safe. The area around him looked grim. Rotten, worm-infested trees, bubbling bogs of poison, and disgusting green liquid. The stench was horrid and he could hear the hissing of snakes. [Fly] Cain started floating, he will never walk in such a ce, nor touch anything [Telekinesis] ''No wonder the book I read before said to get used to swimming in sewers beforeing here.'' Cain didn''t fly into the sky, he kept low at the forest ground to avoid the chain devils'' sight. A direct fight with the chain devils is bad for two reasons. He can''t use big spells as he didn''t want the disgusting juices of thisyer to have a chance of seeping to the fourthyer, or for the stench to rise to the secondyer. The second reason is that he didn''t want to knock the city of chains down, that ce was worth more than being destroyed by a meteor. Slowly flying through the swamp, he noticed that the small bugs (Dog sized) avoided him as well did the snakes. His aura wasn''tpletely hidden, he left it on for about 30 feet to scare the disgusting creatures. ''This ce looks fun'' Morena said. ''Fun in what way? It''s disgusting, smells bad, and only hosts life forms that no one wants to see.'' Cain used [telekinesis] to lift a dog-sized spider, and he immediately threw it away. ''Should we set a base?'' Gray asked ''Good idea'' Cain replied, he had been here for just a few seconds and he already feels like he need to scrap his skin with a whetstone. Cain started setting the magic, lifting his hands up, he can''t open the mansion here as the devils will detect such a powerful spell. It was best for him to stick with something basic. [Lisworth''s tower] Cain raised the tower slowly so as to not attract attention, immediately covering it with illusion and dirt picked with [Telekinesis] at the end he managed to make it look like just another big tree. Cain immediately walked inside and closed the door, immediately sealing the tower to inste it from the outside. "Disgusting, disgusting. More than I expected¡­" He rushed toward the bath. ''Really?'' Morena said ''Yeah, I need to prepare more to take on this ce. I expected a dump, and I ended up diving into a pile of rotten corpses. Just imagine hitting a devil with a spell and then all this gross shit sshing everywhere.'' As Cain took his clothes off, Gracie leaped from his shadow. "I will help you¡­" she said with a smile, Melissa leaped out, and gden tried to do so as well but Gracie stepped on her head, forcing her back down in the shadow. "Melissa is okay?" Cain looked at her. "Melissa is obedient, that one isn''t yet," Gracie replied and Cain couldn''t agree more. The three of them walked to the bath. Chapter 570 Cain Vs The Great Snake After Cain finished the bath and had worn his clothes, getting ready to spend some fun time with Gracie (Avoiding the need to go outside) BANG! BANG! The tower shook and crackled. Cain growled looking at the door, "Are they here?" "I will fight as well." Gracie lifted her dagger, they interrupted her meal¡­ "No, you go back. I will deal with them alone." He said opening his palm, the staff immediately flew to him. Melissa got surprised by his response "Those are devils outside, you will need our help." Gracie grabbed Melissa by the shoulder and threw her into the shadow, "Learn to listen," She said looking down. "Cain, I will be going. Call me if you need help." She jumped behind her immediately. When Cain went outside, he didn''t find any devils. Just a massive jaw, filled with sharp teeth and dripping poison. "Kill me, stranger!" the titanic snake growled with a gust of foul breath escaping his hisses. At thest moment, Cain managed to steal one nce before the snake charged at him. -------------------------------- Traits: [Decaying body] [Broken mind] ¡­ -------------------------------- Cain flew away, the snake charged into the tower shattering it. At that moment, the entire Layer felt Cain''s aura again. It was like a heavy block of stone dropping. The lower devils felt like they were drowning in mud, unable to breathe. While the middle-ranked vomited at the tentacle sensation across their bodies. ROOOAAAR! They all heard the titanic snake, their mortal enemy roar again in a hundred years. They all looked toward the endless bog. BAM! The titanic snake was rampaging with vigor than any devil younger than a hundred years ever witnessed. Swinging his massive tail, ripping hundreds of trees in one go. BAM! BAM! The snake opened his jaw andunched a bit at what looked to be thin air, and then another and another. His bites were faster than what the eye can see, each time spitting a flood of poison. FLASH! Those with keen eyes noticed a faint blue spark from where the snake was biting. The snake coiled its body on the ground. BAM! Launching itself toward the blue sh-like spark. Flying till he reached the wall, the snake coiled there again, bouncing back almost immediately. "It''s a mage. The great snake is fighting a mage!" One of the devils screamed as he saw a spell get flung toward the snake. "The two are fighting, we swarm after they exhaust themselves." Mammon walked out of his mansion growling. He pointed his golden staff at the bog and yelled. "Gather the forces, bring the head of the winner." The devils immediately marched with the crackling of chains. Dangling down from the great city of Jangling Hiter. As they got close, they saw it. The great snake roaring, a white-haired mage shed toward him with a fist covered with hazy magic. The snake dodged the punch, swinging his tail. VROOOM! Cain created a square barrier of magic so quickly that the mana around him rumbled, and the tail attack got blocked. The snake immediately coiled around Cain trying to squeeze him to death. "Did the snake win?" The devils gasped in terror, they never saw the snake fight like this. Where was he hiding this energy? BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! A rumbling was heard, and the snake''s body started to shiver. Tentacles forced him open, CRACKLE! A lightning bolt escaped the snake''s grasp and smashed into a nearby mountain. "What was that?" The devils gasped, it was then they felt the mage''s aura changing again. More dreadful, disturbing existence¡­"Isn''t this¡­the one Asmodeus once experimented on?" It was too recent that they couldn''t forget it. CRACKLE! Another massive lightning bolt fell from the sky hitting the mountaintop, and shaking the wholeyer as it remained active for more than five seconds. "He''sing¡­" The snake said with what looked like a smile. Blood dripping from his eyes and nose, "My death ising¡­" The devils were shocked the snake could even speak, but something else took their minds. An abomination, aption of all that is wrong, deformed, and unholy¡­even the devils feared what they can''t understand¡­ The mountain-sized creature looked like a monstrous humanoid with a lower half of tentacles. Arms that split at the elbow into four hands. A bald nk head with no face, eyes, nose, mouth, or ears. A semi-exposed ribcage and tens of magic-emitting tentacles sprouted from his upper back and hips to make the creature fly. CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! They couldn''t tell if the creature was trying to speak or if it was just his heartbeat. The devils immediately started retreating while the snake smiled, "Come!" He leaped toward Cain at full power. Cain swung his arm at an incredible speed yet still missed the snake. BIT! The snake bit Cain''s arm, but his tail got severed from the impact. The snake''s body was already falling apart, his wish was to die in a glorious battle, not be enved by lowly devils. With his blood dripping, and his life fading. Cain''s telekic power pulled him away breaking his fangs. ~Even your poison is weak, why do you long for death~ "The goal of life is death. The goal of death is glory." The snake said¡­going limp after expanding hisst drop of life. CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! The snake disappeared from ahead of Cain. Mammon who was watching from his mansion threw his ss of acid wine at one of the devils beside him. "Useless idiots! Rush him! He must be exhausted¡­" The devil lord growled. CRACKLE! CRACKLE! The golden ss he just threw started shaking on the ground, levitated, and then smacked him in the face. ~You''re the useless, shit devil~ A voice rang in his head¡­ Mammon red at the monster¡­Cain red back at him¡­Puff! Cain then disappeared. "FUCKER!" Mammon growled, for someone to insult him like that¡­ "Gather the troops¡­" BANG! The cup smacked him again, ~Shit face!~ Cain replied to him onest time even though Mammon thought he left. This has caused a new type of fear in Mammon''s heart, Cain was able to use magic around him¡­ Mammon was a mage, which is why he held a staff. Usually, even powerful devils can''t use magic close to him due to his powerful dispel magic aura. ''The bastard used magic around me even though he was so far away, just what kind of monster he is?'' Mammon thought, the tip of his tail shaking. ''In thest years, I felt simr magic from the ninthyer as Asmodeus was experimenting. Is this thing a messenger from him? I haven''t paid taxes since he was imprisoned, don''t tell me he got free and now he wants them?'' His mind started going ballistic. "Send a messenger to the ninthyer! Tell Asmodeus that the tax money ising next year, tenfold what he owes me." Mammon growled. Chapter 571 The Two Old Men "Wake the hell up snake," Cain kicked the great snake''s head. The thing didn''t budge so Cain lifted his foot up, turned it into a massive tentacle, and then kicked him again. BAM! The snake''s head bounced away from the impact. "GRAHH!" the snake cried in pain, his skull almost shattered. He looked around him in shock, his tongue hissing to explore the ce "Is this heaven..." A scentless white room with almost nothing in it. Only as single white-haired¡­. As the snake realized Cain was before him, he panicked. Jumping backward and coiling back. "Hey idiot,e here. We need to talk!" Cain waved to him. The snake stared at him terrified, "Didn''t you kill me?" Cain gave him a puzzled look, "Why would I kill you? Just the fact that you asked me to kill you is too interesting to kill you." The snake sighed, "So it was better to just pummel you¡­JUST KILL ME!" The snake roared trying to leap at Cain but his body froze. The snake smiled, he can''t even sense magic from Cain now. To die by the hands of such a powerful being was a fitting end for him¡­ "Why do you want to die?" Cain asked with a smiling face. "As if I will¡­" As the snake was getting ready to say no. He started talking. "In ancient ages, my original body whom I can''t remember fell through hell. I''m but a fragment of him. Mammon managed to get a few drops of his blood and got the power to be a devil lord, I can''t allow him to get my corpse." Cain nodded, "So that''s why he takes the shape of a half serpent. Does this mean I can take your power?" Jorm was starting to panic, why is he answering, he should be silent, that was a secret he should take to the grave with him. "You can as long as you have devilish, holy, or snake blood in you¡­The process is most likely through constant consumption of my flesh." Jorm exined against his will. "What did you do to me?" "Nothing special. I just enved you¡­Ah! You don''t have to worry about your breaking body as you can heal here." Cain smiled with a stupid face. Flicking his finger he showed the snake his stats. ---------------------------------- ---------------------------------- "See, you''re already recovering your stats slowly. Just sit tight!" Cain smiled. Jorm raged, "Don''t mess with me, mage!" He charged at Cain but quickly stopped. "You can''t attack me, just give up." Cain patted Jorm''s nose. "Tch! I didn''t get enved or eaten by devils for millennia and now fell to a single mage, how low have I fallen." Jorm growled in anger, his body, his power, and his will had all failed him. "Now then, I have businesses in Minauros. So excuse me¡­" Cain opened a portal and was about to leave Jorm trapped in the isted room until he fully recover. "Wait, take me with you! You will need a guide, right?" Jorm growled. "So you can¡­" Cain said staring at him. "Of course, so I find a way to escape¡­DAMN IT!" Jorm smacked his head on the ground as he wasn''t able to lie to Cain. Who is this mage, why are his spells so tight? "Well, I don''t mind you trying to run. But you''re too big and fat, you will attract a lot of attention." Cain said scratching his none existing beard. "Fine, how about this?" The snake growled, and in a puff of smoke, he turned into a frail-looking old man wearing white rags. He had long white hair connecting to his magnificent bushy beard. His eyes glowed with golden snake eyes. "Come on! Now you make me jealous¡­" Cain threw his staff away. Confused, Jorm stared at Cain, "What gotten into you?" "I once grew a magnificent beard, took care of it for decades and now I can''t even grow one naturally," Cain growled. "I don''t but you seem to be a knowledgeable wizard, just magically grow one¡­" Jorm suggested the natural answer. "The fun is growing it naturally, what would I do with a fake one?" Cain was pretty specific. "That''s your problem chief, want it naturally, you need to wait," Jorm stated. Stroking his beard. "Now I''m going to shave you clean,e here!" Cain flew toward Jorm frustrated. After a few minutes of struggling, Cain finally gave up on shaving Jorm''s beard. "Fine, fine, let''s head to Minauros." Cain sighed. "Can''t you give me at least a decent set of clothes?" Jorm called Cain before they could leave. Cain turned toward him with an annoyed stare, "You''re a ve and should dress like one, be grateful you have that beard." "Come on, don''t take it on me. Just grow magically and wait for the real one to grow. I bet you didn''t look that good in it anyway." Jorm growled rushing toward Cain. "I don''t care what people thought of my look. As long as I think of myself as beautiful, that''s what matters." Cain replied with a re. "I bet you will never find a woman that will ept you with ugly you must have looked!" Jorm came back with a powerful reply. "You should stay with a woman who is only in it for your look. That a problem only you will have!" Cain came back with another reply. The two started fighting again. After about a quarter-hour of bickering and fighting, Cain finally gave up and gave Jorm one of his spare robes. "Come on, we should go." "Fine, look how generous can you be," Jorm said with a big smile. "Nowe on, grow a beard." Jorm stared at him. Cain just looked back, puzzled "I won''t, just give up." "Come on, you don''t want the devils seeing your face. Just use a guise." Jorm replied with a grin. ''He isn''t wrong, this time we have to kill Mammon first. And then farm the devils, it''s better they don''t see our true faces until then.'' Morena said inside Cain''s head. Cain sighed, waving his staff around. Gathering the strands of magic to weave a new yet old face, the magic was almost perfect since it was [True Polymorph] Cain''s entire body morphed, growing a long beard with withered skin and a face that lived through decades of suffering and experience. It was as close as he could get to his older look. ''I don''t like using it as the girls might not like it¡­'' Cain sighed internally. ''Contradicting yourself, aren''t you?'' Morenaughed. ''You shut up for a moment.'' Cain shouted internally, he was already getting exhausted more than he needs to. "Jorm let''s go, we wasted enough time," Cain said waving his hand and opening a portal to Minauros. The two old men, looking great wizards stepped back into the endless bog of rot. "First goal? Escaping from you?" Jorm smiled. Cain red at him, pointing with his staff toward the dangling city of Jangling Hiter. "Our goal is to infiltrate it, get at least a hundred meters close to Mammon." "Why is that?" Jorm asked. "So I can kill him in one hit, without destroying the city or his treasure." Cain grinned. "So you''re not afraid about the city or the people, you are just worried that Mammon''s wealth will get tarnished with Acid and poison in the bog when the city falls." Jorm sighed, looking down at the ground. CRACKLE! He heard the crackle of chains. Chapter 572 Chain Devils Cain and Jorm looked up, several Red Chain devils were hanging from the three. ring at them with glowing red eyes. ------------------------------------------------- Innate skills: [Devil Sight: Magical darkness can''t blind the devil] [Multiattack: Two attacks] [Chain Arts] [Animate Chains]: The devil can control up to four chains it can see within 60 feet. Those chains magically sprout razor-edged barbs and animate under the devil''s control, provided the chains aren''t being worn or carried by someone with an equal or greater will to the devil. [Unnerving Mask]: When the devil is facing a creature, and the creature stares at its eyes. The devil can create the illusion that it looks like one of the creature''s departed loved ones, or bitter enemies. Damage Resistances: [Magic resistance] [Cold Resistance] [Bludgeoning/Piercing/shing from non-magical weapons] Damage Immunities: [Fire Immunity] [Poison Immunity] [Acid Immunity] ------------------------------------------------- "We''re busted," Cain whispered to Jorm. "Nah, let''s walk away as if nothing happened," Jorm replied. As the two old men stared at each other, they nodded, and chains flew toward them. Cain and Jorm leaped to the side, thankfully Cain''s magic is protecting them from the disgusting bog and they can roll as much as they want. "You! Respect the elderly!" Cain shouted at them and Jorm patted his shoulder, "Those things have no respect." "Sinners, to the cattle farm you go." One of the chain devils growled. Pointing in the farm directing with his chains before dangling down the tree. "Go there yourself." Cain growled at them, Jorm smiling behind him, "He''s right, blood fuckers!" he shouted. Cain slowly lifted his staff getting ready to swing. The devils startedughing, what is a strike from this frail-looking old man going to do to them? RIP! Cain''s staff passed right through the devil''s body, sending his torso flying. SPLASH! The blood sshed on all the other devils. "What did I say?" Cain said with arge grin as the devils stared in shock. It was then that one of the devils noticed something, one of their friend''s blood droplets was suspended mid-air. No most of his blood was. The bugs are suspended as well as the trees, the wind is stale and they can''t see the water rippling. "What did you do? Who are you?" One of the devils growled. "I merely stopped time, can''t let the observer at Jangling Hiter see us." Cain lifted his staff, his beard started waving as the mana around his body umted. All the devils grunted, "CHAINS!" The chains from their limbs sprung to life, growing spikes and crackling. CLICK! CLACK! They flew toward Cain ignoring Jorm beside him, the devils still didn''t think much of him. The moment the chains got close to Cain, they froze in ce with a blue haze around them. "Impossible, no one can control our chains!" One of the devils cried. "I can''t control them, no I can''t be bothered to even try. I''m just using telekinesis to force them to move the way I want." Cain waved his staff. "But now that you pointed it out, let''s try it¡­" [Dominate Monster] One of the devils stood in ce, staring nkly at the sky. Cain freed his chains and he swung them at the other devils. CLANG! The devils cut three of his friends down, tearing their bodies with powerful chain attacks. "Let''s get all of you down," Cain growled, [Telekinesis] and all of the devils got pulled toward the ground at high speed. Jorm leaped in swinging his fist, CRACK! His punch went right through a devil''s head. ¡­ In Jangling hitter, the observer, a chain priest was watching. He saw the blood chain devil group leave the cattle farm and head to a strange location in the bog. Most likely they spotted new sinners and wanted to get them to the farm. "Oh my, oh my. Can''t they just send one or two? Why do they have all to go?" he questioned watching them move, reach the spot, and then¡­puff, they disappeared in front of his eyes. He saw them reach the trees, and then they just didn''t exist anymore¡­ The priest turned toward the garrison, "Send a group of Blue to the farm. It''s either we have a new powerful sinner or the mage from earlier has made his move." He said. A group of blue Chain devils approached him, "How many were lost?" Their leader asked with a worried expression on her face. "Thirty-two in total." The priest replied with a passive face. "Do we have permission to take the Ash as well?" She asked looking behind her. The priest stared back at the forest, thinking about the situation¡­if it was a powerful sinner, sending a small force will be a failure. It is also a failure if it was the mage¡­ But sending a big force can be a win against a powerful sinner and a bigger loss against the mage. "You can whomever you want, don''t lose them." He stared at them and the blue devil leader smiled, "I won''t lose." ¡­ Cain and Jorm finally reached the cattle farm after getting rid of red chain devils. The two stood at the side of arge, worm-infested tree as they stared at the cave entrance. Cain looked at Jorm, "Know what this is?" "The devils did call it a farm but it''s just a resurrection point to sinners. They take sinners to the city, eat them, then they resurrect back here and the devils grab them again. Hell exists to torment the sinners and this is a prime example of that." Jorm started approaching the cave, and Cain followed him. "Can''t they spawn in other ces?" Cain asked. Theyer was vast and it seemed strange that the sinners spawned here of all ces. "Mammon once bought a bunch of magical knives from the ninthyer. Those knives are called directing fangs and had the ability to force sinners to resurrect in the marked ce." Jorm exined while taking look into the cave. Hiss! Hiss! He extended his tongue and tasted the air, the cave was almost safe. All the sinners have been moved just this morning while only two Chain devils are inside. "So¡­your turn, there are two red ones inside." He looked at Cain with a smile. Cain looked inside the cave, and put his hands together [Arcane Eye] he sent an invisible magical eye to inspect the ce. Then, he saw one of the devils sitting on a bone chair sharpening his chain''s spike. [Telekinesis] Cain clenched his hands together. SPLAT! An invisible force fell on the devil''s head, smashing him to the ground. As the other devil heard the noise and rushed to check in but SPLAT! He was taken out as easily as the first one. "I cleared the ce, should we check it from the inside? I might be able to reverse the spell." Cain said with a smile. "You know you''re scary? Could you kill anyone like that?" Jorm asked. Cain shook his head, "The target needs to be rtively weak and taken by surprise. Otherwise, it can be resisted with a bit of will. In such case, I will just lift a boulder and smash him through¡­" Chapter 573 The Cat Girl From The Past. "I can''t undo the spell from here. It is set and constructed at the knives and only redirects people here. Whoever made it had a real understanding of hell''s function andws." Cain said as he inspected the wide cavern inside the cave. "Hellws? Who could it be, Asmodeus?" Jorm walked behind Cain lifting stones from the ground and looking underneath them for any spell inscription or rune. "Asmodeus is a far shot, he has the knowledge but not the time to make it. Probably one of the deeper lords." The two of them walked outside. Cain opened his hands and started constructing a spell [Prismatic dome] [Prismatic dome] [Prismatic dome] He cast the ninth-tier spell three times to create a threeyered barrier around the cave. This won''t allow the Chain devils to extract the sinners even if they resurrected here. "Would this do it?" Jorm knocked on the ss-like barrier. "I don''t expect the chain devils to break a threeyered barrier, only Mammon could do it. And I would be happy if he came out here for me." Cain smiled, [Prismatic Dome] He added a fourthyer just because he can. "What should we do now? Why do you want to save the sinners in the first ce? I under that we hate the devils here me than them but¡­" Jorm walked behind him. "Apparently one of my acquaintances threw a few sinners to the secondyer. People should only suffer by theyer they were thrown in, getting deeper is just too much." Cain exined. "That acquaintance threw them to Dis, right? Why care here?" "If it happened between the first and the second, it will happen to the third as well. Here you can go down from where you spawned but can''t go up, I will send all the sinners I meet to the firstyer and they will get sorted naturally." CLAP! Cain put his hands together, "I can see the sinners. They are being carried in a cage up to Jangling hitter." "And what do you intend to do? Drop them off?" Jorm shook his head, such a fall would kill the sinners. ''Hold up, that will get them back here to us¡­'' He immediately smiled, "st them away!" "I''m not going to kill them, let''s teleport there and infiltrate the city. All I need to do is get close enough to Mammon." "What if we got exposed?" "We won''t¡­" [Teleport] Both Cain and Jorm immediately phased away, appearing right in the middle of the sinners-filled Cage wearing ragged clothes. The sinners quickly red at them, "AH¡­" Before they could scream Cain lifted his hand and all of them went silent, "Be calm you''re sinners, not cows." They all stared at him sweating, this could get them in trouble¡­wait, it can''t. They were already carved and eaten alive over and over, what do they have to lose? "Old man, you appeared out of nowhere-nya. Was it magic-nya?" When Cain looked behind him, a cat girl with long flowing brown hair and with few blond strands. Glowing blue eyes and an excited face. ''That-nya, for a moment I thought it was Selena¡­'' Cain looked at her with a smile. "Yeah, I do have a few magic tricks up my sleeve." Cain lifted his hand and created a small light ball. The cat girl stared at it with an excited face, her tail waving around and she swung her ws at the all. "NYA!?" she gasped her ws passed right through so she started swinging again and again. "You seem to like magic a lot, were you an apprentice before?" He asked creating a second light ball and Jorm stared from behind. "No-nya. I was a traveling merchant until I was caught by bandits-nya. Then I died when their hideout got raided-nya." She replied looking at Cain''s face, she then pointed at her ears, which were slightly tucked back. Even now remembering that night still gave her chills. "The raider was a lone man-nya, he killed me even though I begged him not to-nya¡­But to be honest, if I know he would kill all the bandits, I wouldn''t mind being killed at his hands-nya." She smiled. "A sad story, but I''m sure he killed them all." Cain smiled patting her head. "I only hope my friend survived-nya, she is a hardy one, but she was chained well in a cage-nya." Hearing those words, it was now that Cain''s brain started saying what fuck is this. "What is your friend''s name?" Cain asked staring at her, worried. "Selena-nya, Selena Anta-nya." The girl said with a big,rge smile. Cain sat on the ground scratching his head, "Ah¡­damn it¡­" He growled. "What happened to you old man-nya?" The girls rushed to inspect him. He did look in his eighties after all. "That raider, it was probably me." He said it sighting, that one person. No wonder it got to him, which was a genuine cry for help. "What are you talking about-nya?" She stared at him, not believing his words. After all, not even a year has passed. There is no way her killer would have be such a bone sack. "So, did you kill them all-nya? The bandits who tormented me and my caravan-nya?" She asked anyway. "Yeah, they all died, both I and Selena cleared them out. We then tracked their leader Jack and killed him as well." Cain said with a sad face. Somewhere in the back of his head, he knew that a few of the bandits he killed in the cave were probably innocent people, what hurt him more was that she was a friend of Selena. "Are you serious-nya?" She said with a puzzled face. "Yeah, you two should probably talk¡­" Cain flicked his finger and a small hazy blue gate appeared. From it, Selena walked out. "Rahana-nya!" ------------------------------------------------ Skills: [ws arts] [Short Sword Handling] [Nightvision] ------------------------------------------------ "Selena-nya!" As the two stared at each other¡­Cain looked outside, ''I don''t feel like infiltrating anymore¡­Mammon, I''m going to take my frustration on you.'' ''That''s more like it¡­'' Morena growled, it now has gotten personal. With the crackling of Chains, the cage reached Jangling Hitter. The ash devils walked slowly toward it with several books to mark the sinners. "Now get everyone in line and send them where they need to go." One of the devils said as they got ready to open the cage. CRACKLE! The cage opened up slowly, but the sinners didn''t get out immediately as they did before. Instead of being angry, the chain devils were just confused. They knew that the sinners won''t go against their inevitable fate or rebel against them. Their unwillingness to move was probably due to a problem that need fixing. Just like a shepherd whose sheep refused to get out of their pen, they approached them and asked "What''s the matter?" They looked around for any worms from the bog, signs of intoxication or disease. Thud! Thud! It was then they saw two glowing yellow eyes walk toward them. A cat girl with a muscr body, sharp ws, and an oppressive feeling. Veins were popping on her forehead as she bore her fangs. One of the devils opened his mouth, "Who¡­" CRACK! In the next moment, the cat girl disappeared as did the devil''s head. His body remained standing for a moment, sshing blood before falling off. Chapter 574 Selenas Rampage I The chain devils stared behind them, Selena has already finished eating the devil''s head. "A Rakshasa¡­" As one of them growled, SPLAT! His body got torn apart as the chain he was wearing twisted. Cain walked toward them, leaning on his staff. "I might have killed her once, but you killed her hundreds of times." Lifting his hand, half of the remaining devils got torn apart. "Cain, leave those here to me. Kill that one." Selena said staring in the distance across the rusty streets. On the balcony of a mansion hanging by Chains, A yellow serpentine figure red at them once and then disappeared. "Too much for infiltration, too much for taking the ce quietly," Cain mumbled as he transformed back to his normal form. All the sinners in the cage, including Rahana, stared at him with puzzled faces. ''I can save the gold now, but there is no direct way to rule this ce besides force¡­ I did wish to exchange Mammon just like Dispater but¡­'' He thought. Morena replied almost immediately. ''Don''t think too much about it. This ce was bound to need a cleaning. Just trample the ce and then give it to Alice, she has a [Decay curse] after all.'' ''I see.'' "Selena, Jorm, I leave the small ones to you. I will go skin Mammon. But first¡­" Cain charged his mana, releasing a massive wave that shook the whole city. [Enchanting¡­] Crackling Mana akin to lightning zapped across the entirety of Jangling Hitter. Seeping from the small cracks to the massive building. CRACK! The city shook. CLACK! The chains rang as they got loose and the devils stared in terror. The city was still floating, but the chains weren''t tight, this can''t be real¡­ Cain took a deep breath, [¡­Fly] He was the one lifting the whole city, a feat that caused most devils to flee in fear. "Morena, Gray, I need to mix your powers with mine for a while. I will take control over your consciousness." He mumbled. ''Do as you like¡­'' Gray replied. ''I''m wide open¡­'' Morena was about to finish speaking but Cain cut her off. Puff! He disappeared leaving a small shockwave. The already dark sky has gotten darker, the wind got stronger and a dreadful feeling closed on the city. [Acid Rain]¡­A rumble boomed in the sky, forcing it to rain acid. Each drop that touched the chains caused them to rust and break. PSHHHHH! When a single drop of acid touched one of the chain devils it started boiling, eating deep into their flesh. As they screamed, Selena, Jorm, and the sinners weren''t harmed at all by it. As the devils panicked, searching for the humongous monster from earlier, they felt a sharp wave of magic. Devil, draconic, and something else, something iprehensible. They all looked up, toward the highest building in the city, their eyes opened wide, and some even started begging for their existence¡­The one up there wasn''t something they should make an enemy of, he looked like something you only find at the ninthyer. A hulking purplish-brown humanoid body, too massive draconic wings, goat feet, and two horns that resembled those of ck dragons yet twisted backward to resemble those of devils. Long ears and dark hair with glowing green eyes. As he started at them, his body got covered in blue runes that quickly turned green to release acid magic into the air. "I didn''t want to destroy thisyer¡­You have one minute, chain devils. Surrender or I will erase all existence from this ursed ce." The being growled spreading his wings. One of the chains priests, a woman covered in chains emerged from the groundughing. "Do you think Mammon will¡­" CRACK! A fistnded on her head, turning her head into mush instantly from the sheer force. Just behind the devils, there was something else they should fear. Unlike Cain, there was no negotiation with her. CRACK! Selena took a step ahead, her foot cracking the ground. "I will kill you a thousand times." She wasn''t even in the mood to add nya. A Red chain devil roared, "Die!" Swinging his chains at her, but she didn''t move. CRACKLE! The chain tied her. ? "All on her¡­" The devil was about tough but then froze. She lifted her arm as if nothing is tying her. The Chain cracked as she grabbed them in her palm. She started pulling with one arm. The insane force caused the devil to panic, anchoring himself to the surrounding building with his remaining chains. "Somebody, help!" He cried. CRACK! Selena slowly pulled him toward her as he screamed, his feet grinding on the ground from how hard he was holding. When drew him close enough, she bit his face off and then all of his head whilst he cried. A loud rumbling could be hearding from Selena, She then bit the corpse''s shoulder off, chains and all, and swallowed it. "You ate her, over and over like this¡­I can''t understand¡­what the fun in it¡­is." She stared at them, her eyes glowing golden as her ears bent backward, her eyebrow crossed with a deep growl and her fangs came out blood red. A woman leaped out from behind the cage. "She''s physical, leave her to us!" The blue chain devils returned after they heard the noise. ------------------------------------------------- Innate skills: [Devil Sight: Magical darkness can''t blind the devil] [Multiattack: Two attacks] [Chain Arts] [Animate Chains]: The devil can control up to four chains it can see within 60 feet. Those chains magically sprout razor-edged barbs and animate under the devil''s control, provided the chains aren''t being worn or carried by someone with an equal or greater will to the devil. [Unnerving Mask]: When the devil is facing a creature, and the creature stares at its eyes. The devil can create the illusion that it looks like one of the creature''s departed loved ones, or bitter enemies. Damage Resistances: [Magic resistance] [Cold Resistance] [Bludgeoning/Piercing/shing from non-magical weapons] Damage Immunities: [Fire Immunity] [Poison Immunity] [Acid Immunity] [Firebolt] [Poison Spray] [Acid Spray] [Sleep] [Infestation] [Thorn Whip] [Charm Person] [Chain Summoning] [Fireball] [Lightning bolt] [Acid Burst] ------------------------------------------------- The woman crackled her chains staring at Selena, "Fall asleep, beast of the ninth." [Sleep] Another one leaped with his arms up, "Obey my will, beast of the ninth." [Charm person] A bunch ran on the ground, "Just die!" [Fireball] [Acid Burst] [Lightning] As Selena stood there, the spells deflected from her tough skin. The devils got taken aback, she wasn''t fazed. BUP! She disappeared leaving a crack in the ground where she was standing. "Where did she¡­ii!" One of the blue devils whizzed as he got snatched from mid-air. "Where is she?" The devils cried, unable to find Selena''s location. "¡­iii!" Once again, from the dark alleys, Selena leaped snatching a life with a quick bite to the head. "You coward! Face us directly." One of the blue devils cried as the fear started getting into his bones. "GAW!" Thest thing he saw was the giant maw ahead of his face. This time Selena dropped him to the middle of the street, ripping his body apart in front of the other devils. "We give up! We give up!" One of the devils cried, she must stop if they surrendered. That''s what that devil from earlier said, right¡­ BAM! Selena leaped iming his life, she didn''t care. Chapter 575 Selenas Rampage II Selena leaped toward the horde of chain devils, swinging her w. The devils formed a line, twisting their chains together to form a barrier. BANG! Selena''s ws sted right through the barrier and grabbed one of the devils by the chest. Pulling him in, she bit his head off. One devil leaped at her back, wrapping his chains around her body. "CUT US!" He roared. A chain priest approached, swinging his chain in circles. CLACK! A long sharp de appeared on it making it seem like a sickle. [Chain Reaper] He swung at them. A sh of light emerged from Selena''s arms and legs, [Thunder Step] BAM! She zapped ahead like a cannonball. The devils on her back died as the chains pulled him apart and Selena ran right through the priest. Turning his body into a paste. "She¡­" As the devils turned around, they didn''t find her. She only escaped their eyes for a moment and now they can''t track her, how fast is she moving? And why isn''t she making any noise? TAP! TAP! One of the devils felt a hand tap on his shoulder, he turned around terrified thinking it was Selena but instead saw an old man. "Kid, do you know where the toilet is?" The devil immediately swung his chain, CLANG! Jorm lifted his hand and blocked the attack, "Can''t take a joke, you couldn''t at least dieughing." "Are fucking with us? Who are you?" The devil growled. "Yes, I''m fucking with you. What do you expect me to do with whom tried to kill for millennia?" Jorm said, his body quickly morphing into a titanic snake so long that his tail rested on the bog. He immediately charged crushing a few devils that were on the streets. "He took nine of us, reform now and wait for reinforcement. We now have 68¡­no¡­31." The priest counting froze in ce, some of his soldiers were missing¡­ CRACK! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! He slowly turned his head looking into the shadows, seeing half-eaten corpses upon corpses. A massive ck Jaguar merely eating¡­ "Maharajah¡­" The priest gasped, he didn''t need a second nce. This Rakshasa who can take on the bestial form and kill like this, there was no doubt, she is a duke. ¡­ PEW! PEW! PEW! Hundreds of small balls of condensed magic flew through the sky, exploding in a massive chaotic storm of lightning and fire upon falling into the bog. Everyone looked up, Cain and Mammon were fighting at high speed, two mages shing. The air around them crackled, and the acid rain refused to fall close to them. The countless anti-magic fields released by both of them caused the air to start burning. Everyone there knew they could survive by their side without getting burned. "Our lord shall win!" The devils started cheering, Mammon was their only hope. The Golden serpent of greed. Mammon swung his staff, sending a ray of multi-colored light at Cain, [Prismatic Spray] each color had elemental damage tied to it. Red for fire, Blue for lightning and white for cold, Green for acid, Yellow for poison, purple for necrotic, and so on¡­ Cain lifted his hand, [Dark Star] ten ck dots of absolute darkness emerged from his hand, spinning around his body at high speed and then absorbing spray. Cain smiled,ughed¡­ "Is this all you can do?" The orbs flew toward Mammon without a moment wasted. Mammon lifted his staff and smacked one of them away as if it was nothing, "Back to you. You only seem to be running¡­" Mammon growled lifting his staff. [Devil Summoning: Bael and the 69 devils] With a burst of dark magic, a hazy portal opened on the city streets. Thud! Thud! Thud! Arge Minotaur appeared, followed by a 69 Chain hero. "Lord Mammon-moo, we were in the middle of a war, why did you call me-moo¡­" Bael roared, looking up toward Mammon. Mammon startedughing, "You''re not the only one with a duke, you can never match either in allies or magic." He immediately rushed at Cain, grabbing him by the neck. Cain just sat there with a bored face, he was a little bit impressed but not like how he expected. "Be a trophy!" Mammon growled releasing his curse [Gold Touch] Just like Dispater who could turn flesh to iron, he could turn flesh to gold. THUD! THUD! THUD! Cain''s body didn''t change, on the other hand, Mammon''s hand rotted into bones and fell off. "What?" He growled¡­staring behind Cain. From behind Cain''s wings, a pure white hand emerged. Followed by a pair of ck wings, blond hair, a red and golden eye, and two long horns. "How did youe?" "I Sensed your body about to be forcibly transformed so I quickly teleported in with the link. What happened to your face though?" Alice said,menting on the bizarre devil shape Cain was taking. "The usurper?" Mammon growled, he never expected to see the bitch in his domain. "So Asmodeus was never freed? You sent this to my domain!" He roared in rage. "He isn''t this, he is my husband you know¡­" Alice lifted her hand. Feeling the power of theyer seep through her body and empowering her curse. This is ayer of rot and Decay, she is a devil of Decay and rot¡­a perfect fit. Alice stood in the air without the need to p her wings, the magic of theyer itself levitating her. Like a fish in the water, this was her domain and it quickly gave up. Mammon''s hands started shaking, feeling the power escape his bones. He was getting empowered by theyer as the ruler but now for some reason, he stopped getting powered. "What did you do?" He growled. ¡­CRACK! BAM! Bael''s body flew across the city, crushing building after building and coughing blood. He stared in fear, what is this monster? The berserk Selena flew at him with a straight punch to the face sending him flying again. The speed and power were on a whole other level than his. His 69 devils have already been consumed by Jorm, who is now just standing a guard coiling his massive body around the battlefield, making sure the chain devils don''t interfere. ¡­ Alice lifted her hand, taking a deep breath, CRACK! CRACKLE! A purplish-ck de appeared in her hand, "Die!" she growled staring at Mammon but Cain put his hand on her head. "Calm down." He said with a smile. "But he almost turned you into gold?" Alice turned toward Cain with a worried face, the two of them were ignoring Mammon being there. "This worm can''t, I just wanted to see the extent of his power. To decide whether I need to take it or not." Cain lifted his hand and blocked a strike from Mammon. "You two bastards!" Mammon growled and Cain turned toward him with a really pissed face. "You just insulted my wife twice," SLAP! Cain swung his hand pping the Devil lord hard enough to send him flying toward the city street. That wasn''t a normal p, it had [Telekinesis] behind it. Mammon spews blood, his back almost breaking. Theyer wasn''t giving him any power, he was getting weaker and weaker. Cain red down at him with glowing blue eyes¡­ Chapter 576 Chad Vs Mammon I Cain red down as the rain fell behind his back, ''What is his deal¡­'' He thought about why Mammon got considerably weaker than before. Yet after just a few moments, he realized it. the magic of theyer is slowly going to Alice. "Hell Layers give power to those who share its characteristics the most." Avernus has a lot of elements rampaging, those it is ruled by Tiamat the multi-colored dragon. The Secondyer is filled with molten Iron this was ruled by Dispater who canmand Iron. Alice stared at Cain talking to himself with a surprised face. "Cain, are you okay?" She asked with a worried face. Gently patting his back. "Yeah. I''m fine." Cain replied with a smile and shifted back to his human form. He looked down toward Mammon and then looked at Alice. "See this wholeyer? What do you feel?" Alice looked around her, sensing the flow of curses in theyer. "It is, filled with rot, poison, and vile pollution." Cain then smiled, "How do you think it goes with your curse? Cain, you handle it?" Alice stared at him surprised, unable to understand what he meant. "I won''t live in that rotten forest down there. We won''t be moving here no matter what¡­" Cainughed, patting her head. "We''re not moving here. I was just asking if you could fuel your curse directly from thisyer. If that was the case then it is possible for you to rule it as Sofia does to Avernus." CRACK! Mammon leaped from the ground, his bloodied body still holding vigor unmatched by humans. "I can hear you bastards, this is myyer. Get out¡­" He shouted swinging his staff at Cain. ZON! Cain instantly teleported away with Alice in his arms. "Hey worm, I''m with my family here. Show some respect!" Cain yelled at him. Mammon smiled, [Power word Death] Aiming down toward the city, As Cain followed his finger, he saw what he was aiming for. Selena¡­ Cain snapped, releasing all of his mana at once. elerating to incredible speed in the hope to reach Selena before she could hear the word. She didn''t have high intelligence or wisdom to resist a ninth-tier spell. Selena looked up, seeing two white wings blot the sky. "GRWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Chad screamed his lungs out from Ariel''s side, muffling the spell. Thud! Chad took a step ahead ring at Mammon in the sky, Cain who was mid-way, and Alice at the back. Ariel sighed in relief that they were safe. Chad took a deep breath and then exhaled it. "Alice suddenly disappeared in the middle of her training with Ariel. I immediately thought that something bad must have happened¡­"He red at Cain and Alice with a relieved face. He then red back at Mammon with anger. "A human¡­no, what is an angel doing here?" Mammon stared down confused. "Cain, Alice, sit away. I will clean this one." Chad said opening his palm toward Ariel. She sighed and then conjured a holy longsword for him. "This is lord of the third, he isn''t like Dispater¡­" Cain yelled. Last time he sent his father to fight Dispater because he knew his father has the advantage, even with that he sent Kayden with him as well. ------------------------- ¡­ ------------------------- ------------------------------------------------- Innate skills: [Devil Sight: Magical darkness can''t blind the devil] [Multiattack: Five attacks] [Staff Arts Arts] [Withering touch]: Mammon can cause anything he touches to wither and crumble, this ability is only effective in Minauros. [Unnerving Mask]: When Mammon is facing a creature, and the creature stares at its eyes. He can create the illusion that he looks like one of the creature''s departed loved ones, or bitter enemies. [Gold curse]: Just by touching, Mammon can turn flesh into gold. The effect can''t be removed without a higher power. [Anti-magic Field]: Mammon has an aura of Anti-magic around his body that span 100 feet. The closer to him the stronger the aura and the harder for spells to activate. [Value Sense]: Just by licking an object, Mammon can determine its value in a market he visited before. [Eyes of the Great Viper]: Mammon has enchanted vision for up 600 feet, and Darkvision for 800 feet. [Blood of the Great Viper]: Mammon''s blood is extremely toxic and unsafe, it corrodes des and burns the flesh. [Poison Fangs]: Mammon''s bite holds a rare toxin that makes people hallucinate. The hallucination usually takes the form of the victim losing all of is wealthier or property to a stupid mistake Damage Resistances: [Bludgeoning/ shing/ Piercing Resistance: From magical sources] [Force Resistance] [Psychic Resistance] [Thunder Resistance] Damage immunities: [Cold Immunity] [Acid Immunity] [Fire Immunity] [Poison Immunity] [Necrotic Immunity] [Bludgeoning/ shing/ Piercing immunity: From nonmagical sources] ------------------------------------------------- Cain shouted, "Mammon doesn''t understand magic, all of his spellse from countless gems embedded in his body. We can''t know what kind of magic he can use." Immediately flying toward Mammon. Thud! Chad leaped up as well. The two quickly surrounded the devil of the third. "Tch!" Mammon opened his arms, [Shockwave] trying to st them away. Cain lifted his finger [Dispel magic] Immediately Cancelling the spell and Chad went in with a swing of his sword. sh! Mammon dodged, but only the tip of his tail got sliced. Cain swung his body, sending a kick toward Mammon''s head. [Shockwave] BAM! The hitnded as it was timed perfectly but Mammon wasn''t fazed that much. Mammon immediately twisted his head, Grabbing Cain by the foot and throwing him at Chad. Chad caught Cain with his left hand and swung the sword in his right at Mammon who sted himself away with [Wind st] As Chad was holding him, Cain waved his staff [Teleport] immediately getting them right behind Mammon. Chad swung a kick [Divine Smite] Mammon turned around, it was a bit toote for him topletely dodge. CRACK! He spitted blood [Wind Gust] The wind blew the blood back at Cain and Chad. Chad was about to charge immediately when Cain raised a barrier between him and the blood. "The blood is dangerous¡­" Only those words were enough for Chad to understand. He threw Cain away and grabbed the sword with two hands. BAM! As if his muscles cracked, the explosive speed generated by his strength was godly. CRACK! The divine de cracked from the sheer force causing Ariel to stare baffled. The shattered de flew toward Mammon and stabbed his shoulder before disappearing. Chad stared at the disappearing handle in his hands, "Such a flimsy de, those are better." He dropped the hand. BAM! And he disappeared. Mammon who was still recovering from the holy magic tearing his body wasn''t able to follow Chad''s movement. Thwack! A punchnded on his face, he tried to leap away but Chad grabbed him by the face. [Golden Shield of Mammon] "ORA!" A single punch to the chest. He felt it. Mammon''s golden scales were hard, they took most of the hit. "You can''t harm me without your sword, Human!" Mammon growled. Chad lifted his fist, his eyes glowing golden "Who said that?" CRACK! Chapter 577 Chad Vs Mammon II "ORA! ORA!" Chad punched Mammon twice, grabbing him by the hair and then smacking him on the ground. CRACK! "Turn to gold!" Mammon screamed grabbing Chad by the arm. In a bright light, a golden patch of skin started covering Chad''s arm as Mammonughed. Before his arm could fully transform, Chad''s body naturally rejected the magic. The divine energy cursing through his veins was as easy to break. BAM! The golden patch of skin exploded, and Chad immediately regenerated the lost part of his skin. Mammon clicked his tongue, this was the first time he saw something resist his curse like beside the original Asmodeus. "Who are you?" Mammon screamed, howe a human has such power? Chad didn''t respond, he instead took a stance with a deep breath. "Let''s dance¡­" BAM! Chad leaped ahead with explosive speed, swinging a fist at Mammon. "Wither into ashes!" Mammon screamed pointing his staff at Chad, [Curse Burst: Wither] A ck beam of magic, akin to what Alice could release rushed toward Chad. Chad didn''t slow down, He instead swung his palm at the beam, pping it away. ''What is it with him? What is his deal'' Mammon pondered as he couldn''tprehend how Chad''s power worked. Mammon leaped backward dodging Chad''s charge and pointed his staff at him. "How about this?" [Holy Spear] Unlike the other devils, Mammon was using magic already stored in the countless gems and magical items within his body. It wasn''t strange for him to have spells that devils shouldn''t have. CLANG! Chad pped the spear away as well, and this time leaped ahead, Kicking Mammon in the face. Mammon thought. ''Neither curse nor Holy magic work on him? Those two are contradictory, at least one of them should work¡­what trick he is using¡­I see I understand.'' "I figured it out¡­" Mammon smiled as flew backward bleeding. CRACK! CRACK! He rolled on the ground and stood up, looking at Chad. "Divine energy isn''t it?" He smiled, "Of course, you will repel both since it''s¡­" Before he could finish speaking, Ariel flew in swinging her de. In an instant, she sliced Mammon''s head off. "Why did you kill him?" Chad growled at her. "He was about to say something that shouldn''t be said." She replied with a holy glow on her face. BAM! BAM! The city started rumbling, "Their origin!" A voice boomed across the city and Ariel stared around with a pissed-off face. "The bastard survived." "You angels are merely boot-licking ves, once he disappeared and the fakers took over. Our lord was the only one to lift his swords and fight back, unlike you coward dolls." A tall, gold-skinned, and fat humanoid appeared from behind them. Two massive horns protruded forward from his head. With a smile and his fingers together, he spoke. "Divine energy is what first created curse and holy magic, they are two sides of the same coin. But to my knowledge, even gods see it as a precious resource to waste on a human. I wonder how millions of gold pieces is your body worth." BAM! Ariel leaped at him swinging her de. Mammon disappeared and she did as well. CLANG! CLANG! Quick shes could be seen across the sky and then the two of themnded, Mammon licked the wound on his arm and it healed. Ariel clicked her tongue, this was a fat one to cut through. "Cain! Stop standing there and kill this bastard." Ariel yelled at Cain who was floating in the sky with Alice, silently watching the battle unfold. "I''m a bit interested in what he meant, killing him can wait a bit," Cain replied staring down at Mammon. He then spoke again, "Your serpentine shape, what was it?" Mammon looked up, "I was getting ready to absorb the snake''s power, that''s why I looked like that. Now that I gave up on it, I reabsorbed the power I kept in a gem inside my heart." Cain wasn''t able to appraise Mammon, this was a true devil lord, and even his presence was oppressing. Yet Cain didn''t seem worried and flew down to face the man. "What you said earlier¡­" "I do sponsor Asmodeus and he tell me stories of the forgotten ages," Mammon said and Ariel rushed to slice him again. CLANG! Mammon stopped her with a golden staff, "His lordship was an angel till the fakers took over the heaven, he fought back against them till they threw him here in hell." "There is only one true god AO, I know that. So you mean¡­" Cain stared at him. "We devils are the descendant of the fallen angels, our ancestors fought against the fakers and lost. Yet till today, we still push to restore his rule." Mammon smiled. ---------------------------- In the past, the world was ruled by a single god, AO the creator of all. He created the original races of the mortal world (Humans, Elf, Dragons), the original race of heaven (Angels) to serve him, and countless other worlds under his world. Then one day, he disappeared, and only his whispers can be heard once in a millennium. A group of powerful entities imed the throne for themselves, iming godhood that they didn''t deserve. At that point, the angels split into factions. The supporters said, "We serve god, the divine being at the top of the world." they bent their knees to the new gods as their new masters. The rebels said, "We only serve AO, you faker stand away from his throne." And they fought to kill the gods. That sparked the ancient war of heaven, which the fake gods and the supporters won. The Rebels were cast to hell and named fallen angels, still resisting to this day. Their offspring were called devils. Lucifer or as he was called by the supporters after he fell, Asmodeus. Was the leader of the rebels. And AO''s most devoted follower. Michael was the leader of the supporters and Gabriel was their most powerful one who downed Lucifer into hell. The supporters cared about the stability of the world, without a ruling force, everything would crumble eventually. In their vision, they had no choice but to ept new gods now that AO is no more. The rebels on the other hand didn''t care about the mortal world, they only wanted to protect AO''s ce for his undoubtedly return. Even at the cost of everyone''s lives. ---------------------------- "Dragon wants to kill the gods, Asmodeus want to kill them and restore AO''s ce." Cain thought. "Don''t listen to this devil, what he said might be right. But if they seeded, the world will fall into Chaos. You mortals won''t survive in it." Ariel yelled. Mammon smiled, looking up toward Alice, "That man and the girl over there are interesting, I will be taking them with me to Asmodeus." "Sorry, I can''t allow that. You die here." Cain stared at him with a smile. Mammon snorted, "What Can you do mortal? You can''t kill me." He growled tapping his big belly. The ground shook a bit and Mammon stared around. ~Boss, I''m lifting it so hurry.~ Jorm replied, he had transformed into his Titanic serpent form and Coiled under the city lifting it. "I don''t have to expend energy to lift the city, now you die!" Cain flicked his fingers. Both he and Mammon disappeared. Chapter 578 Mammons Death "Where am I?" Mammon asked looking at the infinite white space he was thrust in. A few feet ahead of him stood Cain, his hair almost blending into the background. "Of course a demi-ne, I can go all out on the city," Cain replied as theyer started rumbling. "I see, you''re not something that should exist. Do you really think you can survive the cosmological order?" Mammon banged his staff on the ground. "I didn''t survive it before, but this time, I won''t be killed so easily." "You too shall halt when meeting Asmodeus. Just like how humanity''s hero did." "Talking about Silver?" "The yer was determined to destroy all of hell until he learned of the truth of the ancient war. The gods he fought for abandoned him and he allied with Asmodeus." ? "My goal is to stop the dragons from destroying all of heaven, this only means that you devils are added to the list." "I do have a feeling that you don''t quite understand, the gravity of the matter. Someone of your caliber should understand, there can only be one god." "That isn''t a reason to throw everything onto chaos. There has to be a safer solution." "And what that might be?" "Erase all magic, those gods will peacefully fall to the ground, and there will be no Mana to fuel the chaos until AO''s return." Mammon sighed, "If you said that with a straight face, you''re too far gone." "What do you mean?" "You don''t sound like a sane person. You sound like a parrot which have been taught to speak only one word." Mammon pointed his staff toward Cain, "You will die by my hand, if not, silver is where the road will end for you." Cain lifted his staff, and the two shed. [Dark Star] Ten ck dots appeared behind Cain, rumbling the heart of a dragon. [Gold Chain] Mammon smiled waving his staff, and countless golden chains rose from the ground. ZON! Cain conjured two shadowy des and teleported directly toward Mammon with the dark stars. CLANG! Mammon''s chains blocked Cain''s shes and deflected the stars easily, "I''m not like Dispater, don''t take me lightly." As Mammon smiled, hundreds of golden dots appeared in the sky. Weapons emerged from them, pointed toward Cain. "My treasury is my power, I have full ess to all the magical items, weapons, and magic in it. A lone mage like you can''t stand a chance." The weaponsunched toward Cain at an incredible speed. As if having a mind of their own, they stabbed, sliced, and smashed as if wielded by fighters. CLANG! Cain deflected all the strikes one after the other, "You have a library, I write my own library." [Elemental weapons] Lightning, Fire, Acid, Light, Shadow, Poison, cold, water, Ice, frozen acid, Rock, Magma, Telekic force, and even a haze of mental magic woven into a physical form. Hundreds of weapons emerged from behind Cain. "I have Mana till the next century, the mental capacity as well. Let''s see who ends first, my will or your gold." Cain said with his eyes glowing blue, a dark haze covering his body, [Enchanting: Dark star] He covered his body with the spell. A massive gravitational force that crushes everything. Mammon smiled, "That''s a fancy armor you have there. Would you sell it to me? The price will be, hmmm¡­your life." BAM! BAM! BAM! Mammonunched a barrage of swords at Cain in the blink of an eye. [Fly] Cain flew directly toward him, cutting all the weapons in his path with abination of [de dance] and [Twinfang] Mammon teleported away and flung his staff, countless golden holes appeared and scrolls flew out. [Fire ball] [Acid Burst] [me of devastation] [Elemental burst: Akuma no jimon] [Steelnce]¡­Tens of spells rushed toward Cain. Some were unrecognizable to even him. BOOOM! All the spells exploded at Cain''s location, "That was quite the bill." Mammon growled, "But I bet your mana-infused body is worth much more." Swoosh! As Mammon heard that, he stared up. From the smoke, Cain emerged [Polymorph: Eilistraee] His body transformed into a silver-haired dark elf and Mammon immediately recognized the name. "You heretic! What makes you different than us?" Mammon screamed, swinging his staff with a worried face. He knew that it was over once Cain get into momentum, a perfected de dance, and if that appearance was true of the goddess and not a bluff. This was bad. Hundreds of spells and weapons flew toward Cain at once. CLANG! Cain deflected the first polearms reaching him with a swing from his de. CLANG! CLANG! The shadows consumed his body and he appeared right behind Mammon. [de Dance: Shadows of the moon light] CLANG! An adamantine armor covered mammon''s body out of nowhere, and the impact of Cain''s sh sent him flying away. "I never expected that there was someone crazy enough to mix Shadows with the sacred dance of a goddess." "de dance''s only goal was to make an unstoppable fighter. A person who can swing his de for all eternity. What''s wrong in spicing it up with some magic from another legend." Cain (Now looking like a dark elf woman) smiled. "I see, Mauzzkyl Jaezred and Eilistraee artsbined. How could you know the name of the great assassin?" Mammon screamed. Mauzzkyl Jaezred was a pain to even devils. Hundreds of cults that summoned devils into the world have been eliminated by him. That has caused Mammon to lose a lot of wealth. He was infamous both in the mortal and living world. Some said that Mauzzkyl was blessed by the death goddess, some say he was an avatar of her, and some even he was but a powerful shadow dragon. Nobody really knew, since no one saw him and lived to tell the tale. BAM! Cain leaped toward Mammon at an incredible speed. Teleporting from left and right with the shadows. "Damn you! Damn you! Damn you! Damn you! Damn you! Damn you!" Mammon screamed in anger as he teleported away again and again. Flinging spells and weapons at Cain over and over. "To think I would waste so much money on a mere mage like you!" He growled. Cain appeared behind his back, CLING! Mammon barely dodged and one of his horns got sliced. CLING! CLING! CLING! Cain didn''t stop the second slice took an arm, then a leg, and the other horn. As Mammon teleported away from thebo, Cain smiled at him. "A mere mage? Aren''t you wrong about something, I''m not a mage." Cain tapped the white ground with his de, Ting. A ripple flew through the dimension, a chilling magic covered the de. "I am an Enchanter, those world is my weapons and spell. Here, you stand in my trap." The entire ce turned ck, the ground became mud, and Mammon got stuck. Tentacles wrapped around him as the sky got covered with multiple ring red eyes. "You bastard! What are you?" Mammon growled staring at Cain. What he saw wasn''t the dark elf from earlier, nor the handsome white-haired mage. Massive, like an islet of impossibilities. The being didn''t seem to be of mortal origin. There was nonguage of such abysm of shrieking and immemorial lunacy, that eldritch contradiction of all matter. ¡­It all got dark. Chapter 579 Going To Phlegethos Can appear back in Jangling Hitter unscathed. He looked around, Selena, his father, and the rest have subdued the chain devils. "Boss, my back is hurting. Can you help this old man?" Cain heard a loud voice from underneath the city, Jorm was struggling to keep lifting the city. Cain swung his staff, "Don''t worry. I''m working on it." [Golden Chain] hundreds of golden chains emerged from the ground and flew up, hanging the city back from the sky. "Cain, are you all right." Alice rushed toward him with a worried face. Burp! "That was like eating a juicyrva. Disgusting¡­" Cain coughed, almost vomiting and Alice started healing him. He wasn''t injured. "Make some water and drink it, did you eat him?" She tapped his back while inspecting his face. "Yeah, can''t let such power escape. It''s also the only way to make sure they won''t resurrect." Cain smiled showing his stats to Alice. ------------------------------------------------ <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 3130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 6260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 9390/min> ------------------------------------------------ "Star spawn of Cthulhu?" she said with a puzzled face. "A race of elder beings, the monsters who lived before the age of gods. If something was to beat the dragons, it need to be a bigger monster¡­ hehe, let''s see Kayden reach this." Thud! Cain fell unconscious, his body needing rest after such drastic eleration in his growth. Cain woke up a dayter in Mammon''s mansion. Alice and Gracie were sleeping by his side. He could feel that Chain devils were standing guard outside the room''s iron door. His father and Ariel were just in the other room. He could also sense Jorm far down under the city. "Cain, how do you feel?" Alice opened her sleepy eyes, smiling at his face as Gracie woke up as well. "You doing fine?" Gracie poked his side staring at another ce. "Yeah, I just had to shut down for some time. Thosest evolutions are a bit exhausting." He said with a smile clenching his fist, he was really strong now. "Some time? You were out for a whole day." Alice told him while standing fast. "We need to get to the ship as quickly as possible." "I understand, you go get everything ready. I will farm a bit more before following you." Cain said standing up and tying his clothes up. Gracie stood up staring at him, "Why do you need to be so strong? You can beat almost anything will face now, I don''t dragons are a problem for you." "Dragons aren''t stupid, the human continent is weak so they send the weak troops that can''t fight on the elvish front. Whether it was a retired old general or the king''s half-assed daughter. Those two aren''t as tough or battle-hardened." Alice stared at him, "How strong can they get?" Cain looked at them with a t face, "Have any of the dragons we face worn clothes? Used weapons or cast a lot of spells, I''m sure we never faced a dragon versed in magic besides Zaleria and Morena who were quite young and rtively low level." "Do you mean¡­" "Yep, in the elvish continent dragons wear armor, use massive weapons and learn the craft of magic. On top of that, they fight in pairs. A rider (Dragon morphed into a humanoid form) will mount another dragon in battle making it double the pain. They also know tactics and formation, use the terrain for their advantage and exploit every weakness they find." "I''m imagining them forming a shield wall and firing arrows," Alice said joking. "They do, but you will see bolts the size of houses flying around with multiple breathes and spells instead of mere arrows. Even meteor fall can seem like a mere cannonball to their army, how much can I kill five, ten?" "How can the elves survive such a war¡­" Gracie pondered. Cain smiled, "Well, they have four broken people. The one who taught me magic, for example, can fire ten meteors in one second if she is feelingzy. Motivated, I saw her conjure a massive howling (It sounded likeughter) tornado that lifted the dragons as if they were leaves, mountains as if they were mere houses. Dragons actively avoid her and prefer to fly around the whole continent than cross paths with her. She came here after our fight with Morena, remember?" Both Alice and Gracie stared at him stunned, they did feel her at that moment. ''Fuck, is that little girl really that''s strong¡­no, now that I''m looking at your memories, she far worse. And she is a half-elf half-halfling? A lot of halves.'' Morena looked into Cain''s memories, seeing Lilia carving a river into an isted vige using a small mountain as a shovel. ''And you sent her to find the Tarrasque? You want the world to end.'' Cain replied ''I bet she is the only one now who can find or get blood from the beast.'' ''You can''t?'' Morena asked. ''Of course not. She has so much power that she needs to keep a secret from the goddess of the magic, less she tries stealing them.'' Cain then looked toward the two girls, "Time to put on some gains, otherwise, it will be hard for us in the elvish continent. And even in the sea if Umberlee decided to attack us, which is certain to happen. They don''t call her bitch queen in vain, she does things just for spite and malice, fueling her sadistic desires of tormenting travelers." After having a quick meal, Cain left the thirdyer in Alice''s rule and jumped to the fourthyer which was more simr to Dis. Cain leaped into the portal, creating a new enchantment on his way. Otherwise, he will die in theyer ahead of him. [Enchanting: Fire breathing] Before he could even reach theyer, the blue haze of the portal started to turn slightly purplish until it eventually turned bright red. He could feel the zing heat. [Fire shield] [Investiture of mes] ''Phlegethos, a zing destion of fire andva'' Cain thought¡­ ''It''s no use dancing around to avoid the mes. If yer trespassin'' hereabouts, the fire knows it and cuddles up close to ya bum, till the devilse to get those roasted chunks of flesh.'' He remembered what he read in a book written by an old dwarf schr. Thisyer has no air to breathe just like the elemental ne of fire. The entire atmosphere is burning. The ground had fissures that spewed jets of mes that flowed into rivers of liquid fire. It also contained countless volcanos whose eruptive materials flowed through rivers ofva into an incandescent ocean of magma. Cain knew theyer is dangerous and got ready. Keeping his magic down from the get-go this time. Puff, he leaped into the sea of mes. It looked like jumping into a zing fire pit. Sinners here suffocate while getting grilled alive, again and again. Yet surprisingly, the fire avoided Cain. Keeping him in a clean cocoon. He looked around as hended on the ground, surprised at the event. "What is happening?" He mumbled and a woman''s face manifested in the mes. "I reached you in time, I was scared for a moment." "Who are you?" Cain asked. "Inanna, you can call me the will of theyer. Brother Dis told me about you. You went crazy on him. Please be a bit gentle here." She said with a worried face. Chapter 580 Spirit Of Phlegethos Quest "Inanna? Aren''t you Ishtar?" Cain asked linking her name to one of the forgotten goddesses. "It is but a mere name, Inanna, the spirit of Phlegethos, the eternal mes, or the fake Kossuth (The god of fire). People have given me a lot of names, Inanna is what I prefer to use." The spirit replied. Cain smiled waving his hand in the mes. "I do have fire immunity through magic. You don''t have to protect me." "No way, I''m protecting myself from you. Don''t start throwing boulders here, it will hurt a lot." Inanna pouted, with a slightly scared smile. "Said the fire causing suffering for millions of sinners. Why should I listen to you? I need to farm Exp, havoc is the only thing happening." Cain replied getting his magic ready, it was time to st some devils. "Stop! Stop! Please, I will give a share of Exp from the sinners I kill!" Inanna cried. "I can make more Exp faster by killing devils, you''re offer is worse than me going alone," Cain replied. He won''t sit here for a month. "Even if you give me Exp forever, I will one day reach level 100 hundred and then it will be the end." "What a greedy one, how about a contract?" Inanna replied with a passive face. "What contract?" ? "Theyer holds the Diabolical Court of justice, where devils are judged. There is a case that has never been solved. I want you to fix it, as it''s driving me mad." Inanna said taking the form of a walking burst of mes. "What is the situation, and more importantly, how much will you pay?" Cain asked flicking his fingers, some of Mammon''s personality seeping out. "Phlegethos is an infiniteyer of rampaging mes, do me this job and I will dedicate a 10000 feet radius circle to you. Bounding it to a weapon." Inanna smiled. "Exin more¡­" Cain immediately conjured a table and chairs from stones and sat on it. Inanna sat in front of him. "Let''s say you bound it to a sword, Call my name, andyer''s mes will get transported to the mortal ne. Covering a 10000 feet radius of hell fire that can never be put out. Of course, you can control what to burn and what not, condense the mes into the de or let it explode." Inanna said resting her face on her hands. "And the problem at hand?" "Phlegethos was ruled jointly by a father-daughter duo, Fierna (Daughter), and Belial (Father). A partnership that was allowed by Asmodeus as an exception to the typical rule that eachyer should only have one ruler. Now that Asmodeus is absent in his imprisonment, Fierna is trying to overthrow her father and take the throne." "Asmodeus is imprisoned? Really?" Cain stared at her, he thought that was only a scheme. "I don''t know about that, but he didn''t make contact for over a year. The rumor that a blond-haired devil woman managed to beat the hell out of him, chaining him under Nessus (the ninthyer). But I do have a hunch that it''s just a fa?ade to test the devil lord''s loyalty." Inanna tapped her burning finger on the table. "Now to my point, Asmodeus entrusted the rule to both of them. If Fierna managed to overthrow her father, Asmodeus will be pissed and will trample thisyer, which will hurt me." She sighed. "So, what do you want me to do?" Cain asked with a puzzled face, what could he do to solve a father-daughter quarrel. "I want you to go to the Diabolical Court of justice where Fierna is trying to overthrow her father withw, subterfuge, assassination, and lies. Be intimidating and beat some sense into her. It will be better to pretend to be a judge sent by Asmodeus. I don''t care how you do it, as long as both she and her father survive." "So you want me to beat her till she gives up?" "Exactly." Cain stood stretching his arms, "Where is the Diabolical Court of justice?" Inanna pointed in that direction and pped her hands together. "I will pay upfront, give me a weapon to bind the power." Cain smiled and handed her his steel staff which was made by Mary, it will not be easy to tinker with. Inanna held the staff in her hands for a moment. Her eyes almost closed and she then handed it back to him. "I finished, try it. Just hold it and call my name." Cain held the staff in his hand, it seemed normal. "Inanna!" The staff glowed brightly, immediately morphing into a long de. BAM! CRACK! A massive burst of mes erupted from the de, far stronger than any spell he had ever witnessed. "This is, a bit much isn''t it?" Cain smiled, struggling to tame the wild mes. "My mes are hot, the more you condense them, the hotter they get. You have 10000 square feet of thisyer spewing from the tip, it''s hotter than anything magic can make you." "I see, I have to keep it as a secret weapon in that case." "When you control those mes, call my name Spirit of Phlegethos. And from those mes, thisyer''s sinners and devils shall be temporarily transported to the mortal realm. You will also be able to use the de as a gate to thisyer. Also, you should be receiving Exp from the sinners." When Cain checked, he was indeed passively earning a decent amount. "I understand, then I will be going to get that woman." With a smile, Cain turned the de off and turned it back into a staff. "Take care, and make sure they are alive." Cain flew through the burning sky with a big smile on his face. ''Gray, I want your eyes and horns.'' Cain grew two devil horns and his eyes turned ck, some demonic feature just so they take him seriously. He could immediately see it, across the sea of liquid mes, a burning castle stood. He could see some devils flying around like flies. That was the court where evil beings are judged. Cain headed there immediately, the more the approached, the hotter it got but lucky his magic was just fine. To be clear, even if Inanna stopped the mes from touching him, he was still standing in the middle of an oven, slowly getting cooked in indirect heat like a fine steak. In the court courtyard, a pit fiend who was standing as a gate guard felt something off. "A huge sense of distress, anxiety as if a storm wasing." He walked a bit ahead and stared across the crimson sea of mes. A ck dot was approaching them at a massive speed, he gulped down. This means trouble. Inside the courtroom, a dispute was taking ce. Fierna imed that her father Belial is using his power to shift thews of hell, pulling multiple cases of devils being demoted or promoted without a valid reason, countless bribes, and crimesmitted in the city of Abriymoch (The mount of leaping mes). Belial imed that all of those things were registered as acts under the ruler of the fourthyer, which is both he and Fierna. This means if they were true, both of them are liable equally. Theplicated dispute was take a long while until¡­ BAM! The door busted open. Chapter 581 Breaking The Court As the door opened, the guards inside roared in rage seeing a pit fiend rush in terrified. "Insolent bastard, this court of utmost¡­" "Urgent! A judge of Asmodeus hase!" As he cried. TIP! TAP! TIP! TAP! Hearing the footsteps, everyone went silent. The pit fiend stared behind him in terror. An old man with white hair and a long beard, full ck eyes, and two long curved horns on his head. Walked in slowly, leaning on his steel staff. Fierna looked at Cain with scorn, twisting her lips as her long tail whipped across her stand "This old man is a judge of Asmodeus? Guards, drag him out!" she growled with a snore. Her father almost panicked for a moment, "Don''t touch him, let''s listen to what he says first." He yelled. The court guards were divided into two groups, one stood their ground following Belial''s orders. While the other half charged toward Cain on Fierna''s orders. Cain just nced at them [Telekinesis] SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT! Three of them got ttened on the ground immediately without him even moving a muscle, "Hmmm¡­mere idiots, no wonder the situation here got so grave." He red toward the pissed Fierna. "What do you want?" She growled. "I want nothing, Asmodeus want nothing, he orders. Your stupid rise to power here ends, thisyer is to be ruled by your father, and you helping him. The meaningless debate ends here." Cain growled. "But¡­" The moment she showed signs of refusing, Cain released the full weight of his aura. The entire court cracked, the ground around him shattered and some devils vomited from the disgustingly dense aura. He ate both Dispater and Mammon, adding himself, Morena, and Grey. It was almost impossible to stand calm in front of him. "Is¡­is this supposed to intimidate me¡­I request a meeting with Asmodeus himself¡­" Fierna growled and Cain immediately disappeared, appearing behind her back. GH! She gasped turning around in surprise. Tap! Cain grabbed one of her left horns, CRACK! Breaking it. Fierna rolled on the ground growling in pain, grabbing her bleeding head. The entire court stood up whispering, Belial teleported to his daughter inspecting her with a worried face. He looked up at Cain with a fearful face, "Isn''t this a bit excessive." "She could have obeyed from the start. It''s better to teach her a lesson now. If Asmodeus came in person, she would have more than regret to worry about." Cain growled. "You bastard!" Fiernashed out in rage, pushing her father away and swinging her w at Cain with incredible force. Cain grabbed her hand, diverging her attack, and then grabbed one of her wings. Swinging his staff down, he tore the wing apart. GRWAAAAAAAAAAAAA! She rolled on the grown wailing, crying, and cursing. Cain stared at her coldly. His ck eyes resembled the infinite abyss. "Why do you want to kick your father out?" He asked with a stare. BAM! She leaped away, rushing toward the door. Attempting to run away presumably. Ting! Cain tapped his staff on the ground, asking Inanna to clear her mes for a moment. All the fire covering the ce disappeared in a moment. The devils stared in shock, Belial couldn''t believe his eyes. Some devils startedughing in madness, "The hellfire stopped¡­hehe!" Even Fierna stopped ring around, it was a strange feeling to have the mes gone for a moment. [Cold burst] Cain immediately sent a wave of cold magic, sh-freezing Fierna, something that was thought to be impossible in thisyer. "Fierna!" Belial screamed. "Don''t worry, she can resurrect even after death. This is hell after all." Cain clenched his fist, breaking the ice with [Telekinesis] [Exp: +500000] Just after dying, she resurrected far away in the sea of mes. Fierna looked up, it has been a long while since shest died. "The fucker, stepping over my¡­" At that moment, the mes of hell grabbed her body. She looked around in surprise, "The hell¡­" PULL! A strong force dragged her suddenly, elerating her toward the court. "Hold up¡­" she cried and then found herself before Cain again. "Thank, Phlegethos. Such an obedientyer, Asmodeus will be pleased." Cain said with a smile, implying that theyer itself was helping as well. This further validated that he ordered by Asmodeus, an upper force. But in reality, it was just Inanna doing it. "You again¡­" she cried. "You and your father are the rulers¡­" Cain stared at her in the eyes. "But¡­" FLASH! He immediately froze her, CRACK! And then shattered the ice. "Sir judge¡­can you please give her time to speak?" Belial approached him fearfully. "I don''t have time to listen to her, this is the fastest way. Phlegethos is ayer of judgment, having only one ruler will cause the decision to be biased." Cain exined. Then a really smart devil in the back had the funny idea of opening his foul mouth. "But Asmodeus is ruling hell alone¡­" Hearing those words, Belial was ready to st the devil to smithereens when Cain stopped him. "Asmodeus has us, advisors, to whom he listens. When he makes a decision, we suggest to him other ways, and he analyses them and then makes a final say. Even today''s even, he first decided to kill both Belial and Fierna and assign two new rulers. I suggest that the two still had a chance, and this is why I am here." "So you mean¡­" "If she became the ruler, I will just permanently lock you two in torment and then assign two new rulers. There is no father where she rules alone." Fierna got pulled Again. "I need to rule¡­" Cain killed her again, and again, and again¡­He kept doing it for more than an hour until she finally gave up. "I''m sorry, sorry¡­I won''t do it again. I and father will rule together, I won''t do it again¡­" she cried and Cain smiled. Patting head, "Good girl, don''t do such a stupid thing again." He stood to leave, his job was done, and he even got a decent amount of Exp. To be honest, that was the only reason he killed her over and over as he could have convinced her with magic. "Sir Judge. We will prepare a luxurious room for you to stay in. Care to stay a bit." Belial looked t Cain with a smile. "Sorry, but I have a business to attend to. Another day if the chance came." Cain smiled, immediately teleporting away. He immediately appeared in Phlegethos''s wilderness to meet Inanna without anyone interrupting them. "Is this enough?" He asked the ancient mes. Inanna appeared again smiling, "It was faster than I expected. Your raw power is impressive." "I didn''t do much fighting." He replied. "But your aura showed them, you''re not someone they want to fight. Especially since the power is divided between them, individually they are just half as strong as the other lords." Inanna showed Cain a small chart of how the power of the lords is divided. A pit fiend 5 The dragon''s queen Tiamat is unknown as she isn''t a devil but is assumed to be around 3000 at her peak. (Exin why the mages wanted her help to save Asmodeus) The Iron lord Dispater 50 The Greed lord Mammon 75 The Devil Judges Belial and Fierna 200 (100 for Belial and 100 for Fierna) Levistus the frozen lord 600 Asmodeus''s daughter sya, the whore queen and the goddess of the cubus 1200 Baalzebul, lord of the flies. 1600 Mephistopheles, the lord of hell fire and no mercy¡­well should have been around 2500 but Silver the Ice hero messed him up and froze his wholeyer. Now Cania is ruled by him, and his power level is unknown. Lastly Asmodeus, with an unknown amount of power. But he seems to have been imprisoned by a blond Archdevil of contradiction. "Probably a daughter of his, that is the only way I see him taken down," Inanna said scratching her fiery hair. Chapter 582 On The Ship, In the capital, under the bright sun, and above the still calm waves. A pirate ship has gotten fully ready, with men running across like busy ants. Jack walked out of his cab and stared up at the wheel, "Woman, the men arecking!" He yelled. Charlotte took off one of the wheel''s handles and threw it at him. Bang! She hit him right above the eye leaving a ck mark on his face. "You almost got my eye!" He cried rolling around, knocking a barrel into the sea and one of the sailors leaped to retrieve it. "Please be careful, captain." The sailor yelled. "He''s too stupid to know how to be careful, people like him need to lose an eye and an arm before bing experienced." Charlotte grabbed back the handle and screwed it in its ce. Jack stood rubbing his eyebrow, ring at the red-haired woman. "Your mother would have been a better pick to take with us." "And have you bunch of buffoons exhausted an old woman to death? She is skillful but old, forget it." She grabbed a rope from the ground and threw it to the ship crow (The sailor standing as watch atop the central pir) "Well, he''s about toe. You better behave while he is here." Jack growled, all of his sailors have seen Cain go crazy at the aboleth, and have seen the forces he can call when trying to find jack. "The white-haired one, I admit that he is dangerous. But nothing can boast over the uncanny depth of the sea." Charlotte looked at the waves, the sun reflecting on them with a beautiful glitter that hide an endless dark depth. The two kept getting ready till an hour has passed. ZON! ZON! ZON! A blue portal appeared and Cain walked out, followed By Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, Marina, Mary, Hati, Farryn, Zaleria, Isbert, and her sister Sarah, Nemmoxon flew from the water in the distance as she sensed Zaleria and Sofia. Chad and Ariel also walked in behind and took a deep breath of the salty air. "This ce is sure better than hell!" Ariel said with a smile. Charlotte red at her, "You''reparing to hell¡­" Cain looked for Jack, "Let''s sail as soon as possible." "How about the king? He wille to say goodbye and send us out." Jack replied with a puzzled face. Charlotte was next to speak, swinging her arm across the air. "Men, drop the sails. We''re setting out immediately!" She then stared at Jack and snorted. "Want to wait for Baltos? It will only make our troubles." "She is right, Baltos can''t support pirates as they are still considered criminals. It''s better to leave like this. But don''t worry, I notified him just a few minutes ago and he said to not worry about the marine in his waters." Cain replied with a smile, stepping on the rail. THUD! He leaped away, flying to the crow''s nest on top of the tallest mast. The sailor keeping watch got surprised and almost fell, Cain saving him with telekinesis. "Sir, the wind is unfavorable, Umberlee doesn''t seem to be in a good mood." The crow replied looking down where he almost fell. "Umberlee? Just drop the sails, she has nothing over us." Cain said with a smile, his eyes glowing blue [Control weather] A strong gust of wind blew, GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! The ship groaned like an orc struggling to take a shit, almost making Cain worry about the integrity of the wood. "Is this a normal sound?" Cain asked and the sailor nodded, "It is, well, the wind might be a bit too strong¡­" "I see, I will drop it a bit." Cain then kept reducing the power of the wind until the sailor told him it was fine. Sofia looked into the vast sea, seeing Nemmoxon swim in the distance made her a bit curious. "Grandma, can we swim like that?" "We can learn, but our lungs can''t process water like hers," Zaleria replied remembering how they fought underwater before. "Well then, I will go for a swim!" Sofia immediately jumped off the ship and onto the water. SPLAT! The moment she fell into the water, some sailors almost freaked out. To have someone fall off the ship this early. Sofia swung her arms but she kept drowning, she had no skills in swimming. But she didn''t panic, with her lungs and her power, she can probably drown on the ocean floor and jump up easily. She slowly gathered magic on her feet [Burning feet], channeling a wave of heat to evaporate the water rapidly. PSWOSH! The pressure generated repelled her forward at a decent speed. On the ship they only saw a faint red sh from the sea and then she leaped up into the sky with a jet of mes beneath her feet. She quickly flew back to the water and out, "This is a bit fun, it''s hard to control the mes underwater but it''s possible." Zaleria smiled, "We shall conquer the sea!" She leaped into the water mimicking Sofia. Nemmoxon approached them, "Please don''t. It will be terrifying to see seaborn red dragons." She sighed, "Also, you''re scaring the fishes. Please swim normally or return to the deck." "Why should I care about the fish?" Zaleria growled. "Dinner." "I understand." Zaleria and Sofia immediately exited the water. Cainughed from atop the crow nest. "We have a lot of food stored, I can dive deep to hunt as well so you don''t have to worry." He then stared down at the beak, Selena was sitting there staring forward as if keeping watch. He know she wanted to take a swing but hated the salty water sticking to her hair. Thud! Cain leaped down to the quarter deck andnded with a gust of winds. "It''s time to build two homes." He lifted his staff up and smiled. Charlotte stared at him, "Build what on what and with what?" "A house, we need a bath and decent beds. It''s my responsibility to make sure the girls find something pleasant." He replied with a smile. "In the sea? A hemp bed is the best they can ask for." Charlotte shook her head. p! Cain pped his hand as the staff started flying around his body. He slowly levitated. A blue sh rushed from his hands as he got the spell ready, [Lisworth''s magnificent mansion] He bound a door to the ship,beling it the Lisworth''s quarter. Charlotte wasn''t that versed in magic but she could tell, whatever he cast wasn''t a simple spell. Had they been fighting, she will have retreated upon sensing so much magic moving. Alice walked toward him, "Already linked it?" "Yes, but since there is one mansion we have to share it with father and Ariel. I did as the servants (Ghosts) to separate into two halves." Cain smiled, "This will have to do until I got time to build a whole mansion, which usually takes a year." "A whole year? Are you building by hand?" She asked tilting her head to the side. "Of course, Or I can buy one and then stuff it into the magic. All of those building spells need to consume a building in question." "What about the one in hell?" "That is the same building, but the alternative version existing in hell. It''s a bit hard to exin in detail." Cain opened the door and went in. Chapter 583 An Approaching Storm Now that they had some time on their hands, Cain decided to spend it working on his mansion. He walked inside, and the girls followed him and headed toward their rooms guided by the ghosts. Cain on the other hand walked toward the basement alone. As he reached the old steel door, he lifted his staff and released just a bit of me from Inanna to use to engrave a magic rune on the door. After writing it, he tapped his staff at the middle of the rune, [Enchanting: Gate] he linked the door to hell, specifically to Sofia''s fortress. After making sure the door was working, he went up and linked another door to the maze and the mansion at Furberg. Linking everything to a hub meant that he can stay even if he isn''t staying. CRACK! Cain opened the door and looked inside, the door had opened inside Elsie''s room, she was there naked changing her clothes, and stuck his head out. "Nice." He said. She stared at him, angry for a moment but then sighed. "If this is amon door then please change it to the hallway or to the backyard. You''re on a ship full of sailors, I don''t want them walking on us." Cain smiled "So it''s okay if it''s me?" "It''s not like I have a reason for hating it. I thought you opened amon door but seeing it was only you calmed me down." She replied looking at him with a faint smile. "Don''t worry, sailor and Jack can''t activate the door, see through it, or even perceive it. Even if one of them was standing by my side, the door will look empty to them like no magic was working." Cain replied. "I see, so want to have some of us for a night, or is it something else?" She asked. "That''s a thing but I''m worried about food, could I trouble you by making something every now and then? The important thing is fresh fruit and vegetable, those are going to be good for our health on the trip." He said with a smile. "Said the crew of monsters, I bet all of you can survive on just stone right?" She approached him. "We can, Marina can''t, and neither the sailors," Cain replied. "The sailors, they do this for a living." "Doesn''t mean they can''t get sick. I can''t have the trip slow down." "Can''t you just fly there in hours and then open a gate?" "And risk the dark elf shooting me down or perceiving me as a threat? Also, I do want to meet Umberlee." "Don''t get yourself killed¡­what am I saying, don''t kill her, a goddess of the sea must be important," Elsie replied as she continued wearing her maid outfit. "I can''t kill her, gods always attack with an avatar. She can easily make another one, albeit it can take years or decades." As Cain said that, he thought about it. He should help Sofia make an avatar for herself as well, a duplicate body she can use to fight or rest in Avernus to rule. "Anything else?" "No, I will just move this door to the empty room in the corner of the hallway. If you had the time clean it a bit and make sure everyone knows it''s there." Cain told her and closed the door to start working. ¡­ A calm week passed by, and the trip seemed to be going fine until the crow yelled from atop the mast. "A storm is upon us, I see ck clouds." Cain immediately took to the sky, he was right the storm was about two hours away. "What should we do?" Charlotte waved to Cain and he used [Telekinesis] to lift her up so she can have a look. "That looks bad, the storm is covering the red line. We must sail there." She said with a worried face. "Can''t we just wait for it to go away?" "Storms at the red line stay for months or years, this one isn''t going anytime soon. I would say we came at a bad time, we have to risk it through." Charlotte suggested staring at Cain. "Okay, I will protect the ship with a barrier, Sail right through. If this went south, I have a trump card." Cain flew back down, put Charlotte on the ground, and rushed into the mansion. After a few minutes, he came out wearing a full ck coat. "What is that?" Alice who was sitting on the deck asked. "A raincoat, I will head first to the storm and carve a path for us. If it seemed a bit wild I will just blow the clouds away." He replied. "You can blow the clouds away? Just do that from the start." Charlotte heard him speak so asked him. "Can''t do that, those clouds usually end up onnd watering farnd. Clearing them off here might cause a famine in a distantnd, just like how the nastiest spell is snowfall." Cain replied. "Snowfall? There is a spell like that?" Sofia asked approaching them. "Meteor fall, abination of earth and fire. Snowfall is abination of Cold and water, Storm fall is abination of lightning and wind, and so on. People can''t really take cold that well, snowing before winter can cause hundreds if not thousands ofmoners to just starve or freeze to death." Cain exined. He then slowly levitated with a gust of air around him, "Am off to work." "Hold up, I can give you a ride!" Zaleria approached them. Cain thought about it for a moment, "It will be easier to cast magic while not worrying about being blown by the storm. But¡­ "Won''t Nemmoxon be better for the job? There''s lightning there." Zaleria scratched her head, she wanted to give him a ride but he is making a good point. Unlike her, Nemmoxon is an adult bronze dragon that specializes in lightning and seeing storms, her domain, and would be better in it. "Nemmoxon, heard that?" Nemmoxon leaped out of the water andnded on the deck in her humanoid form, "Yes, I can take you there." The two of them flew to the air where she transformed and Cain mounted the back of her neck. She can''t transform on the ship as she will drown it. BAM! VAM! BAM! VAM! Nemmoxon sted her wings, flying at top speed toward the storm. The air quickly got freezing cold and Cain could feel the air getting charged. This storm was up for weeks and can stay for probably months. "I''m not an expert but I say we need to make a dome to protect the ship. The violent winds are our biggest problem." Nemmoxon suggested. "And the high wave?" "I will break those, all I need to do is swim in front of the ship." Nemmoxon was arge dragon, not asrge as Zaleria, and certainly nowhere as titanic as Sofia but her weight and size are enough to beat the waves. "Ok, Let''s go with that n," Cain replied. "You said you have a trump card, can you tell me about it?" "Well, I can levitate the ship and fly it away. I can also st the storm with magic or control it¡­if everything failed, I can just use a secret weapon." Cain tapped his staff, "With this one, we might see the sea floor." In the distance, he could see the red line, a series of stone formations akin to spikes growing from the sea. Chapter 584 Umberlees Attack As Cain flew toward the storm, he inspected it for magic but sensed nothing. It seemed like a natural storm by all means. The ship slowly approached, lifting its sails. Everyone stood on the deck beside Cain who kept flying. [Prismatic dome] "Hang on, this is going to be a rough trip." he protected the ship in the middle of the rampaging storm. The ruthless waves became as high as the ship itself, the wind strong enough to lift people up and the lightning struck each time a wave raised. Cain''s magic stood strong as the ship sailed through. Jack ran toward the main mast, grabbed a rope, and then cut the base with his sword. CLING! He got immediately pulled up toward the crow''s nest where he stood with the crow. He stared into the distance. "A stone forest is ahead of us, get ready for extensive maneuvers." He yelled and all the sailors rushed to the posts. "Redhead, can you do it?" He screamed. "Probably not, wouldn''t trust such a thing to me." She replied from the wheel. Jack turned around, leaping from the crow''s nest and sliding on the shrouds. Thud! Hended on the ship''s side rail and then rushed toward the wheel. "Give me this, you go to the crow''s nest and direct me." He said grabbing the wheel and Charlotte nodded. Thud! Thud! She rushed ahead, leaping toward the main mast where she started climbing. "I don''t want your ass sticking up the mast for a minute. Just use one of the ropes down there." Jack pointed down with the tip of his sword. Charlotte stared down between her thighs, she saw a simr rope to the one Jack used before. That thing didn''t seem safe but the pirate life is as well¡­ She jumped down, pulling her sword. STAB! She cut the rope while grabbing it. CLICK! BAM! She got immediately pulled up to the crow, her vision blurred for a second but it was a great feeling. As if it was the reverse of diving, she smilednding on the crow''s nest. Ahead span hundreds of stone pirs, the only way seemed to be through them. "Jack, we have to sail through this forest!" "I know, this why I took the wheel, guide me." He yelled back at her. "Twenty to the left, keep straight." She yelled and kept observing the road ahead. Jack turned the wheel, and stared at his men, "Make sure no water gets on deck!" "Is there something we can help with?" Sofia asked him. "Nothing mydy, please rest and enjoy the trip." He said with a smile as the waves roared behind him and lightning fell from the sky. After just a few moments, Jack got a bad feeling, he looked around worried, "Charlotte, are we still on the right track?" He yelled. "Yeah, why do you ask?" She replied. They were still following the same road. "I don''t feelfortable when another person is sailing beside me, I have that feeling now." He looked at his hands on the wheel, this uneasy feeling, "CAIN! Do me a favor and inspect the area around us, as hard as you can!" Jack yelled and Cain smiled. "Just tell me and I will do it," Cain pped his hands. Creating hundreds of arcane eyes and sending them all over the ce, under the water and into the clouds. Gathering as much information as he can, Cain noticed something. Deep underwater, there is a current fuelled by magic. That current is indirectly moving the water at the surface and slowly diverging the ship. The current source was in the middle of the stone forest. "I found it, Keep sailing and I will go fix the problem!" Cain shouted as he flew as fast as he can to the stone forest, SPLAT! Immediately taking a dive in the cold water. Jack slowly started feeling at ease. With his skill, Charlotte''s direction, and the asional help from Nemmoxon to push the ship when taking sharp turns, they finally made it to the other side of the stone forest. ~Be wary, I did face a couple of Kraken and other monsters she ising soon~ Cain sent a message to Alice and she shouted, "Get ready!" Alerting everyone but it was toote. In the distance, where their hope of escaping the storm was, a titanic woman with a body made of water stood. Opening her arms as the storm rampaged with lightning and tornados. The sailors froze looking at her, Charlotte''s mouth remained open for a few seconds. "Um¡­Umberlee!" "Shit we have to reverse!" Jack yelled but he then saw Sofia walk toward the tip of the ship, fire gushing from her mouth. "I''m going to st her off¡­" "Stop! You will drown the ship and she is a goddess, she knows you''re here and still attacking." Zaleria stopped her. Umberlee isn''t stupid, she should have sensed Tiamat being there and is sure she isn''t a problem and that is why she is attacking. Thud! Thud! Chad walked toward them holding two steel cannon balls in his hands. "What are you going to do?" Zaleria stared at him. "Throw the balls at her." CRACK! Swinging his body, the ship floor cracked beneath his feet as he threw the heavy ball at a wild speed. CRACK! Immediately throw the second one. PEW! PEW! The two balls hit their mark, tearing the goddess''s body in half as if it was a dream. They had even more power behind them than being thrown by a regr cannon¡­the girls then remembered Chad redirecting cannonballs with his bare hand in the Aboleth battle, he could do that. "Mortals¡­you have grown strong. But in the sea, this is nothing!" The goddess growled her body absorbing water and regenerating. She was unharmed. For Chad''s power to take effect, he must hit directly or with a hand-held weapon. ~Leave her to me~ a voice rumbled behind them, ~I am about to level up, run away~ As they stared back at the stone forest, the star spawn stared back at them, his massive slender body slowly creeping in as his massive wings blotted the sky. CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! The waves started vibrating as the monster red at Umberlee. "Old one, there you are." Umberlee growled creating a massive water spear, "You''re kind are unweed in the sacred sea." BAM! She threw the spear faster than the eye could perceive, and CLANG! Mid-air, the spear exploded and she looked at it baffled. Cain still didn''t make any move. "That was aimed at my son!" Chad growled as he was still mid-air, just after destroying her spear. "Impossible, that was a killing attack by me!" Umberlee gasped seeing a human destroy her spear. FLAP! Ariel flew rapidly toward chadnding him in her hands so he can leap toward Umberlee. BAM! With all his might, Chad sted toward Umberlee. VROOM! Sofia and Zaleria did as well, quickly going into their draconic forms. "Hold up¡­" Umberlee watched Zaleria open her jaw, a white st was forming as the dragon''s whole body raged into white mes. Sofia took her Tiamat form, charging all of her five breathers at the same time, with her size, one of her heads was already as big as Umberlee''s whole body. Between all that chaos, Chad charged with a divine punch that was the most thing scaring Umberlee, she could feel that it was bad to get hit by him. [Divine interference] Chapter 585 Dancing With A Demon The sea rumbled, and the waves grew bigger and bigger. Umberlee''s body shed. [Divine Interference] At that moment, Sofia and Zaleria were forced back to their humanoid form falling into the water. "What?" Both of them growled. Even their breaths stopped. The water felt heavy, and sticky and quickly drowned them. "As expected, you aren''t affected." Chad flew toward Umberlee with his fist lifted. BAM! Her body exploded and Chad''s fist missed. SPLASH! From behind them, Umberlee rose again with a smile. "This is my domain, I''m the sea. And you shall not trample in my house." [+EXP]¡­ Bump! Bump! Umberlee suddenly heard it, the beating of the eldritch hearts¡­She rapidly turned toward Cain, "Prepare to die, Primordial!" Cain has disappeared, and only a haze of magic remained in his ce, a terrifying sense of insignificance washed over the sailors. It was strange, this is a fight involving a god, and they could die at any moment. But they had stopped caring. Smiling andughing, they rejoiced, and a single woman walked ahead of them praying. "He ising, you areing. Please don''t take those who serve you as well¡­" Said Marina as she was the first one to sense Cain''s presence, she is the priestess to him and could tell. Hati stared at her praying, unable to fathom what she was doing. Instead of just watching, she leaped from the ship, and with Skoll''s help, she created a small piece ofnd with magic. "Sister, let''s do it." "(I gave you some armor filled with air pockets, at the right speed you can do it)" Hati immediately pulled the Eternal de, grabbed it with her mouth, and transformed it into her Fenrir form. AWOOOOOOOOOOO! She sted away, running as fast as she could toward Umberlee. Thanks to skoll''s special armor, she could barely run on water. Skoll handled charging magic and shooting it from the nine tails while Hati swung the de with her mouth. The Fenrir leaped at Umberlee with unparalleled speed. Umberlee lifted her hand, A powerful jet of water rushed toward Hati. Hati leaped to the left, taking a sharp turn and then rushing ahead dodging every jet. Before she could swing at Umberlee, the goddess caused the sea beneath her to explode, sting Hati away. But that didn''t stop Skoll from getting a few hits in. In the meantime, Nemmoxon was busy dragging the ship away to save the sailors, Alice couldn''t transform into her devil form so she just sat there ready to heal anyone who get injured. Selena as well could do nothing but watch. Ariel can''t directly fight a god, Angels will fall if they did that and she sure didn''t want to fall. Farryn leaped into the water and started diving after Zaleria and Sofia to pull them out. Umberlee was forcefully drowning them and only she can have enough strength to at least pull one out. Chad fell toward the water, twisting his torso, BAM! He kicked the water as hard as he could, propelling his body faster than a fly spell could achieve. "You restless!" Umberleeughed. Disappearing again to dodge him. It was clear as day that she didn''t want himying a finger on her, no matter what. BAM! BAM! Chad kept leaping at her over and over, each time she dodged and threw a spear toward him. "You can¡­" This time, as she spoke, something sliced her head off. "What?" There was no one around her, and she barely dodged Chad. "What was that?" She turned around and then, SLICE! Her head got sliced again, and again. "STOP IT!" she roared smacking both her arms on the water causing a massive wave, [Divine sense] across the resonating waves, she saw her. A shadow-covered maid apanied by a shadow devil rushed at her from the shadow realm. "Assassins? You think I can''t see you?" Umberlee twisted her finger, smiling. BAM! A gust of water burst from the shadows of the deep, forcefully dragging Gracie and gden out, drowning them slowly. CLICK! CLICK! Cain was still in the middle of hisst transformation, the Exp he is getting from Inanna in hell and that he got from killing the Kraken has pushed him to the limit. [Level: 79/80] He still needs time, and the only one who could buy him time is¡­ The one broken friend he has. DING! DING! DING! From the Far East, Cain called him, and he responded immediately. TAP! Kayden stood on the surface of the water, silently looking toward Umberlee. His de sheathed, and he tilted his head. "Is that a mermaid?" "A demon? Where did youe from, ursed child?" Umberlee growled surprised at Kayden''s appearance. "I was called so¡­you have to die right?" he then nodded on his own, Cain had told him something, "I never sliced a god before, at least he remembered inviting me in." Kayden smiled putting his hand on his hilt. "What are you¡­" Before Umberlee could finish her words. [Demon de: Extended de] [de flow: Hundred strike dance] [Triple sh] [Eight demon dances: Muso Jikiden Eishin-ryu] GAZON! Kayden blitzed through the goddess shredding her body before she could even get time to escape, as she looked behind, he has just sheathed his sword, exhaling with his six glowing eyes fixed on her. "You demon!" Her body was easily reconstructed, she was made of water and physical strikes weren''t of any real damage to her. She immediately swung a titanic harpoon at Kayden. "I see, I can''t kill you with one strike¡­" Kayden sighed, grabbing his sword again. A small sword got conjured on his second hand [Demon de: Extended de] [Eight demon dances: Hyoho Niten Ichi-ryu] CLANG! BAM! One sword deflected the harpoon and the other sliced it in half. BAM! Kayden leaped toward her leaving a massive explosion of water behind him. Umberlee swung her fist at him. With one sword up and the other down, Kayden swung his body across the goddess''s arm, ripping it apart before taking a swing at her neck! She instantly regenerated and encased him in a prison of water but that didn''tst, Kayden slicked his way through and swung his des down. What remained of the goddess''s body got torn into three pieces. "Ashura! This is your follower, right? Take him away, do you want to start a war with the storm?" Umberlee growled. She could feel it from Kayden''s sword, Ashura the god of demons and destruction was powering him. This was a grave matter¡­ "KAYDEN!" A voice boomed, it was Ashura. Umberlee smiled, a god has spoken, and she won. "RIP HER APART! THE FINER THE BETTER!" Ashura said and then disappeared¡­ Umberlee stood baffled, "Then it''s war!" The water beneath Kayden''s feet exploded consuming him to the depth of the sea. "Umberlee lifted her hands, increasing the power of the storm, and then conjured multiple spears of condensed water. It was hard to keep Tiamat tied and now she has to keep Kayden as well, there are too many monsters here than she expected. Chad as well was a problem. Sofia and Zaleria were boiling underwater, if Umberlee''s bind on them weakened from even a moment they will explode to the surface. Kayden is restless slicing the water under the sea¡­and it was working¡­Hundreds of fast shes eventually caused the water to boil and evaporate. And at that moment, Cain''s transformation finally finished¡­ Chapter 586 Battle Of The Sea "Mary, can''t you do anything?" Alice rushed toward Mary who was standing on the ship watching. "Umberlee isn''t something we should have faced. I should have already restarted, but let''s see what he can do." She looked behind. The sky had be hazy, multiple glowing dots appeared from the mist. The green, tentacle-infused abomination. The monster was a green titanic humanoid with massive draconic wings, demon ws, and a tentacle-filled face with multiple eyes. It grabbed the stone pirs, roaring with lightning. RAZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZON! Sounding like a horrific mix between an elephant, a cow, and a wolf''s howl. As the waves raged, Jack hurried to turn the wheel, "Lady, get as away from those two as you can!" He yelled looking at Nemmoxon who was dragging the ship away. "That''s Cain, shouldn''t we run to him?" She replied twisting her head and looking at him. "He''s going to fight a god, we shouldn''t stand in his way," Jack replied twisting the wheel as fast as he could. He looked up at Cain. Cain lifted his right hand, his eyes merged into two normal eyes in a moment. The water started vibrating, and BAM! Zaleria, Sofia, and Kayden got pulled from the depth. He immediately flung them toward the ship and started making his way toward Umberlee. Everyone started retreating, watching him charging. "Cthulhu, to think your kind still roamed the sea. Today I will bring you to extinction." Umberlee roared, conjuring a massive spear and pointing toward Cain. Cain stared at her, "Want to not see something?" "What?" [Thunder Step] ZACLACK! The titanic body elerated instantly. Leaving a gaping hole in the sea where he stood, and generating a massive explosion. Cain immediately reached Umberlee at a speed unbefitting for his size and swung a fist. The moment his punch touched the sea queen, her body exploded from the sheer impact. "Am a massive monster, but I can use magic? Want to see me carry a weapon?" Unlike other monsters, he didn''tpletely rely on his innate power and size. "Such a massive body, you will be torn apart moving like that!" Umberlee growled as she regenerated. "I have my ancient ways, from today. I will make armor, artifacts, and weapons, and enchant them." Cain spread his wings, pping them rapidly, and his body took to the sky. Umberlee lifted her hand, firing multiple water spears at him. Cain dodged from left to right like a massive bee, but soon one of the spears pierced his left wing. "Got you!" Umberlee screamed, firing double the amount of spears at him. ZAP! Cain dodged, still flying without pping his wings. "What?" Umberlee gasped. "Flight magic, the spell fly. Did you forget that thing exists?" Cain pointed his hand at her [Lightning Strike] [Enchanting: Electric discharge] CRACK! Lightning fell from the sky with a white sh, blinding the watchers and scorching the life in the sea beneath. Umberlee cried as the lightning hit her, her body barely managed to form again. "The current underwater, small living being. Those are the center of your avatar, killing them is simple." Cain growled sending another lightning strike. Umberlee was using hundreds and thousands of small fishes and small sea life as a medium to channel her power. Their swimming paths are the currents of magic that Cain sensed before, to be exact it was Jack who noticed first. From those creatures, she will cast magic to raise a water-made body to the surface and fight with it. As she has both an infinite amount of water and magic, she as a god can rule the sea with an iron fist. This was the same reason she could restrain Sofia, Zaleria, and Kayden beneath the water. The closer to those creatures it got, the stronger her spells were. The goddess takes a simple risk. She is fighting on the surface so she decided how close those creatures are going to be to the surface, the closer the stronger she got but the easier it is to detect and kill them. Facing Cain, she can''t pull punches but at the same time, she will risk her avatar''s death. But unlike her, Cain wasn''t bound by an avatar, this is his real body and contained all of his power. Cain released his magic, falling directly on the goddess with a kick. A massive wave exploded as a lightning strike fell on the center again and again. Cain swung a lightning fist from the right and Umberlee blocked and countered with a punch of her. Charlotte cried, "Is he really brawling with the goddess?" "That''s sir Cain, told to hold your horses and say yes, ''cause he is a terrifying monster." Jack smiled steering the ship away. "He might be the best pirate I''ve ever seen." Charlotte gasped imagining Cain sailing a massive ship as the overlord who beat the queen. "Shut up, I''m the best pirate those seas will see," Jack replied with a massive grin and Charlotte sighed. Sofia coughed all the salted water she drank, "The bitch¡­I''m going to kill her." She growled, her eyes shing with multiple lights. Chad, Kayden, and Zaleria seemed to have simr opinions. But swimming there will just get them trapped again, flying isn''t an option as well as she could possibly snap them away. "Saydy¡­ should I take you there?" Jack suggested. The ship is protected by Cain''s magic and Umberlee can''t seem to damage it. "Can you?" Kayden red at him and Jack smiled. "Of course, I can, multi-eye scary swordsman." "Call me Kayden. Puppy." "Puppy?" "Do it if you can," Sofia replied and Jack smiled, grabbed the wheel tightly, and screamed. "MEN! Tighten the ropes, hasten the sails, and chant." The wind blew and the waves raged The ship groaned and the cannons fired Blood in the water and screams in the wind We face a Kraken and our life depend He hay! Our sword and blood He hay! Ha hoooo! Nemmoxon dragged the ship as fast as she could, through the violent waves. Jack twisted the wheel left and right, raiding the waves as if they were a steed. "Come on baby, let''s glide." He tapped the ship as they descended a massive wave. Nemmoxon felt the ship hit her tail, they already got enough speed. She has to let go or she will get run over. She released her grip and flew away, leaving Jack to slide his way with the ship into a fight of gctic gods of absolute madness. Water sting everywhere, waves as high as mountains, with lightning storms and violent winds. Cain leaps in to hit the goddess and she leaps in and counters. He grabbed her by the head, flew up and smacked her back down, and punched him in the face. "The ship is going to break!" Sofia cried. "Don''t worry. Cain''s magic still seems to hold well." Jack could tell at a nce, the ship was really fine. The magic Cain cast was over the top. He was really serious about protecting the girls that he cast the spell multiple times and gave it full ess to regenerate. "Here is thest turn, get ready you all!" Jack screamed as the ship rose with a massive wave, everyone had to hold for their dear life as falling meant death. After the steep climb, the ship stared down at the two being fighting. "Go!" Jack yelled Chad leaped in, followed by Sofia and Kayden. Mary conjured a steel cannon and started shooting rapidly. Farryn looked down and then leaped as well. Zaleria flew up to the sky and then dove down head first at the goddess. [Lightning Breath] Sofia opened her mouth and a massive st emerged. Umberlee looked up surprised at the sudden sh. CRACKLE! Lightning stroked her. From it, Kayden and Chad emerged. Chad swung a fist and Kayden unleased his strike. CLING! BAM! Kayden severed her body and Chad sted it away. Umberlee felt her Divine energy weaken after Chad''s strike, it was getting harder and harder for her to control this avatar. As she was regenerating cannon balls smacked her contentiously and she raised a wall to block them. Instantly, Zaleria dived directly into her with a st. Cain lifted his hands trying to force the currents to the surface. "Drown!" She first aimed at Chad but he got rescued by Ariel. Umberlee immediately aimed for Sofia. A powerful wave engulfed Sofia trying to drag her to the depth¡­but¡­something was off. She felt tight, unmoving from her spot. "Drown!" Umberlee screamed, and then noticed something¡­her water was disappearing. Sofia was drinking it all up. She was a titanic dragon and did have a massive stomach. Her initial n was to drink enough to buy time but quickly realized it, she is the chromatic dragon goddess. From her innate existence, she can tap into all the chromatic dragons, those who exist, and those who existed before. Cyan dragons [Water Breath] her jaw opened sending a st of water at the goddess. Umberlee blocked it with "Tch!" she seem to have known about this, there a dragon color for every element, and the dragon goddess is there. "Haven''t seen those in centuries, though I cut them all down." She growled. Sofia sted the water around her and clenched her fists. Lightning and fire rumbled beneath her feet. Water started boiling beneath her as she took a stance. VROOOM! sting toward the goddess in a st, [Burning feet] [Lightning w] She sted the goddess''s head. VROOM! Turning immediately [Poison Breath] she made sure the water got contaminated to kill all the living beings underneath. [Burning feet] VROOOM! [Fire Strom] She sted her again. Kayden attacked her with Chad, and everyone sted her with everything they got, slowly forcing her to use more and more power, getting her core up to the surface. After a few minutes, a dark shadow appeared beneath the surface, a swarm of fish. Jack smiled from his ship, "You''re mine." He saw it. Chapter 587 Its WAR! Jack turned the wheel, sailing the ship toward the middle of battle. "Idiot, what are you doing?" Charlotte screamed from atop the crow''s nest, almost falling. "Do you want us to sink?" Jack smiled, turning the wheel as fast as he could. The ship groaned like a dying orc, he sailed directly toward the swarm of fish where he spotted it. The moment they got close, he let the wheel go and rushed ahead, jumping from the quarterdeck to the front of the ship with his sword in hand. Running on the bowsprit and up the jibboom. Thud! He leaped into the water. St! "The idiot fell off! Throw him ropes and get his ass back on the ship!" Charlotte yelled and the sailors scrambled to get the job done. Jack on the other hand ignored everything as he swam deeper and deeper, chasing a single fish he spotted. Swinging his arm, he caught the slippery bitch as tightly as he could. "Got you," He smiled and the fish started pping around like crazy, trying to escape. ~Jack! Kill it, the fish are ranked and that''s the number 1~ Cain immediately sent him a message, and Jack grinned pulling a shive from his pocket. "Jack Parrot is the name of the pirate who killed you, Umberlee." He stabbed the fish immediately. The storm started fading slowly, the waves calmed and the wind slowed quite a bit. Jack immediately surfaced with the fish in his hand. On the ship, he saw everyone waiting. He swam to the ship''s side and climbed it to the deck, shaking the water from himself like a dog. "A nice dip." "How did you know about it?" Cain approached him. "Those types of fish don''t live around here, the water should be too cold for them. They live south where the water is a bit warmer." Jack smiled as he dropped the fish on the deck, lifeless. Umberlee''s full avatar-creating concept was simple. Create one original fish, use it to control a whole school of fish, and then use that as a medium to channel her power. They do not know how many avatars she has on the sea, but they can be sure she won''t mess with them anytime soon. "By the way, what was that form of yours?" Jack wrapped his arm around Cain with a smile, "You looked like the son of an octopus and a human." Cainughed, "A monster from the times before gods ruled the world. You can say they are the ones who ruled the sea before Umberlee came to be." "That is yourst evolution¡­what now?" Alice approached him, using magic to check if any of them were injured. "Enchanting armor and weapons. I still have from level 80 to 100 but I will focus on equipment now." Cain replied. "Are fine? Feel any exhaustion?" Zaleria approached them with a smile. She scanned him with her eyes from head to toe and couldn''t see any visible change. "Yeah, I do feel quite drained. Not from the fight, but from evolution. How much do we have till the pirate heaven?" Cain asked looking at Charlotte. "Five days, we already passed the red line." She replied as she got down with a rope. "Then everybody can rest now, we defeated Umberlee." Cain lifted his staff and all the sailors shouted, cheering the victory. Thud! Kayden grabbed Cain''s hand ring at his staff, "What is this?" Cain grinned, "It''s nice, isn''t it." "You didn''t even use it in the fight, just what it is?" "A weapon of mass destruction, I got from a lucky bargain in hell." Cain moved the staff horizontally, it quickly transformed into a sword with a crackle of mes. "You modified it? I can''t sense it anymore." Mary approached them. Taking a look at it. The presence of the weapons was alien to this world, hot, oppressive, and violent. "It will be a great weapon, just wait for me to activate it. I won''t do it here as it''s dangerous." Cain replied heading toward the mansion door, he wanted to rest a bit. The pirate threw a party on top of the ship, chanting all day as they feasted on what fish Umberlee left. Days passed by quickly, and they were close to reaching pirate heaven. In the morning, Cain woke up to a strange feeling. He cannot move or breathe, as if a heavy stoneid on his chest. He looked around, Selena and Marina were sleeping beside him. He tried to speak but couldn''t, something was clearly off. [True sight] As he opened his eyes, he could see the horrid visage of an old hag sitting on his chest, strangling his neck. ''A remote curse? Spell, why is a hag here?'' Cain tried to retaliate but he couldn''t move, use magic, or anything. The hag was strangled from the ethereal realm, he can''t do anything to her unless he gets there. But he can''t get there since she is blocking him. An inescapable trap. But everything was fine, he can take it on for hours. No matter how much she strangles him he won''t die. He doesn''t need to breathe that much, in fact, he is amphibious now, able to breathe through his skin and lungs. Cutting blood to his brain was also useless as he has countless others in his torso. Cain smiled, ''You aren''t the only witch around here.'' He immediately dropped his magic too low. SWOSH! BAM! With a burst of mes, Zaleria burst through the ceiling into the room in an instant. Selena and Marina leaped out surprised at her sudden and violent appearance. She coursed her eyes toward Cain, seeing nothing but him sleeping¡­no something was off¡­Using her draconic eyes, she peaked into the ethereal realm and saw the old, withered hag strangling him. The hag turned toward Zaleria surprised, she could see her. Zaleria disappeared, using the buff Cain gave her to enter the ethereal realm and leap at the hag. Swinging her fist toward the hag she growled, "Get away from him, Hag." The hag disappeared before the punch could get her and Cain leaped up, "She ran away!" He yelled. Zaleria popped out from the ethereal realm and rushed to inspect Cain. "Are you all right? She didn''t curse you right?" "Am fine, I have too much magic to be cursed. She had to resort to strangling me like that, guess it''s my fault for not taking adequate protection against hags since I have four with me." Cain smiled, He has Zaleria, B, Je, and Sofia as witches (Hags) with him. Zaleria red toward the door, her eyes glowing. "I''m going to burn her whole forest down, can you tell where was she using the magic from?" "Probably the pirate''s heaven. She must be rtively close." He said standing up, immediately catching Zaleria before she go into a rampage and burn the whole pirate heaven ind. "Let me go." "You will burn the ce, let us take care of the business first and then settle the dispute." It was true that Cain is the one who attacked, but he wasn''t willing to waste time chasing a hag, he wanted to get the work at the ind done and then keep going. On the other hand, Zaleria was different. Another hag daredy hand on her husband, someoneid her hands on a red dragon''s mate¡­This is a bad thing on multiple levels. "It''s war!" Zaleria growled, fire gushing from her nose. Chapter 588 Pirate Heaven After a few hours of sailing, They finally spotted the Ind of pirate heaven. The ce consisted of four small mountains, two stuck together and two separated. The main city and harbor were built on the two stuck mountains while the main keep was built on its separate mountain. Thest mountain got left as a wilderness for herbs and other nts and animals. Jack''s ship slowly approached the harbor, they could see pirates lining up to see who came. The ship slowly docked and dropped the anchor. CREEK! BAM! The sailors pushed the long wooden ramp down creating an easy exit. They all started packing things from the deck to hide them inside the quarterdeck. Jack approached the ramp with Cain, stared down, and took a deep breath watching the ugly faces ring at him. "A beautiful ce isn''t it?" Cain looked down, "Smells like troubles, there is a hag here after all." He scanned the people but couldn''t sense a thing between them, they were all regr pirates. "Move!" Charlotte walked from behind and Smacked Jack''s back. "We have a job to get done." "The red hair?" The pirates on the deck gasped seeing her, "This isn''t their ship, right?" "It''s only one, don''t think too much about it." They started gossiping like hags in a meeting, mumbling without a sign of stopping. Cain walked down ignoring everything and looked around, Jack and Charlotte behind him. Just after walking a bit, the pirates cut their way. "Hold up, need to introduce yourself first. This ship belongs to old ck beard, I do recognize the faces of some sailors as well." The pirate growled. Reeking of alcohol as he stumbled around. The man then red at Charlotte, "You even have a red hair chick, what happened to a ck beard?" CRACK! CRACK! CLICK! A dozen pirates stood and pointed their weapons at Jack, each of them was ready for blood. Cain smiled, Grabbing the sword of the drunk pirate and pushing it down, a faint blue glow in his eyes. [Dominate person] [Suggestion] [Dragon''s modify memory] "You were a friend of his right? He must have told you, about his disease." Cain said ring at the man. "What, don''t tell me it got to him?" Cain shook his head, "Sadly, we lost him a few weeks ago. He assigned Jack as the new captain and asked a red hair to guide him here, we''re going on our business so scram." The man nodded, "Yeah, sorry for your loss¡­" He backed away and so did his men. Cain walked with Jack and Charlotte in tow, the two just stared at him confused. After moving a fair distance away they asked, "What did you do to him?" "Mind control, I don''t want to waste time here." He replied with a serious face. The two looked at each other, Cain was far more terrifying than they imagined. Jack looked behind at the ship, his men were going down to drink and sing while no one else came out. "Are they going to be fine staying at the ship?" "The ce is a bit dangerous, they can go down but it''s better for them to stay at the ship," Cain replied. He wasn''t worried about the pirates but about the hag who attacked him. With the distance of her attack, she must be quite powerful. Charlotte nodded, she has been told by Alice about what happened. If someone could do that to the absolute monster Cain then they definitely should be wary. "First we go to the bar, the manager keeps changing location so we must as the bartender to guide us," Charlotte said with a smile, swinging her de in hand and then tucking it at her waist. "This is going to be fun." Jack stared at her with a puzzled face, "You like dealing with hairy, and Stenchy drunken pirates? Well, that¡­" Before he could finish she swung her sword at him, which he blocked with a smile. "Enough you two, let''s head in," Cain said walking ahead. BAM! Zaleria, Kayden, And Chad appeared out of nowhere. "Yeah, we should get going." "Want to join?" Cain asked. "I want to check the ce." Chad replied with a smile, "It looks unique." "A lot of wild puppies, I bet troubles are going to arise." Replied Kayden. "Need to find the hag, I want to stop her to death, or burn the whole ce," Zaleria growled, barely quelling the mes wanting to sprout from her nose. All six of them went to the bar, surrounded by pirates keeping an eye on them. The massive wooden bar bustled with life,ughter, and chants. The stench of drinks and the sweet smell of roasted meat, and fish all mixed with the salty smell of the sea. A giggle here and curse there, those bunch of pirates grumbled at their empty time. When Cain and his friends walked in, silence fell for a moment. Eyes focused on Charlotte who had red hair, Chad whose muscles are visible out of his shirt, and Cain who has his white hair stands out. Jack, Kayden, and Zaleria seemed like normal people to them. Charlotte approached the counter and knocked on it, "We need six bone crows, good ones." The bartender paused for a moment and red at them, scanning everyone with his eyes as if looking for something. "One at a time, can''t make more." He replied and Charlotte immediately punched the table, "Six, or we drag you to it." "Not my problem, it won''t even show up if I brought more than one." The bartender replied calmly as he wiped the wooden mug in his hand. Thud! Thud! A pirate from the back rushed and Grabbed Zaleria, "This is enough, one move, and I will cut her throat!" He growledughing. Cain turned toward Zaleria, "Don''t kill him, yet." She sighed, gently grabbing the man''s arm CRACK! With just tightening her grip, she dusted his wrist. The man growled in agony, rolling on the ground until he hit the corner of the bar, and vomited all of what he had drunk. The other pirate stared in silence, they weren''t stupid. This woman crushed a man''s wrist by just grabbing it. They knew she was dangerous. Cain turned toward the bartender, pushed Charlotte gently to the side, and faced him. "Listen, get whom she wants, now." "She wants the king of the ind, the bone crow. He won''t show up to any meeting if he has to face more than one person." The bartender replied calmly. "Where does he live?" "I don''t know, I can call him but I don''t know anything else." "Well then, I will just slowly stomp the ce till he shows up." "Someone tried it before you, killing over 200 pirates and almost destroying the ce. The bone crow never showed up." The bartender replied with a sad smile and Cain sighed, "He isn''t lying, we got to y by the rules." The bartender stared at them, "Who''s the new one?" Jack approached him with a smug smile, "Yours truly here, Jack parrot is the name." "I see¡­you have to face him alone. I will arrange the meeting as soon as possible and inform you of the time when decided. Please enjoy your stay till that time, and please don''t cause any trouble." The bartender smiled, grabbing a bottle one wine and pushing it to them. Chapter 589 Attack By The Agents Charlotte approached Cain "Should we return to the ship?" Cain pulled one of the chairs and sat on it. "I don''t know, you and jack probably have to return and rest. I will explore the ce searching for that woman." "I see, see youter then," Charlotte replied as she dragged Jack away from his arm. Cain, Chad, Zaleria, and Kayden got left there to find the hag. "How should we go about it?" Chad asked. "A hag usually picks a remote ce to settle in, we have a bigger chance searching the green ind we saw." Cain referred to one of the pirate heavens parts. Zaleria growled, her eyes glowing and the air around her heating up. "It will be faster to transform and search." Cain stared at her. "You will give her a chance to run away," The four separated in their search. ¡­ Kayden walked across the city observing the pirates, "What am I looking for exactly?" The ce looked peaceful with birds chirping and the piratesughing. They said an old hag, but he could only see dogs walking about. "Kill him!" "Honor among thieves!" Kayden stumbled upon a grim scene, an execution of a pirate. He only saw a bunch of dogs getting ready to hang one of their own. People gathered around therge stand, and the convict walked up slowly, his head covered in a leather bag with armed pirates pushing him ahead. "Move it!" They screamed. One of the two pirates approached the stand and pulled arge scroll, "Stealing, killing, and an attempt to usurp the captain''s rule. Thebination of those crimes has sentenced him to death by hanging, any objectors?" "Kill him already! Stab him and be done with it!" The people started shouting. As Kayden watched, he felt something grab his hand. As he turned, a small puppy was pulling on his hand. A young woman grabbed his hand and said with a troubled smile. "I do need help, can you please help me?" Kayden looked back at the execution and then at the woman. He prefers to help a puppy than watch a dog get executed for murder. "Fine¡­" He followed her, and she eventually guided him away from the city into a deste location. "Look there." She pointed toward a hilltop overviewing a cliff with an olive tree growing on it. "My little brother fell from the cliff, can you pull him out?" Kayden approached the cliff and stared down, "Sister, is that you?" A kid called from the dark depths. When Kayden stared closely, he could see the shadow of a small human kid sitting between the rocks. He turned toward the woman and said, "I can''t see your brother, I only see a human child." He turned around to leave but she stopped him. "That''s worth saving as well, isn''t it? My brother is there." She seemed a bit confused at his attitude, unable to guess what his problem was. Kayden turned back and walked toward the cliff, stared down, and then sighed, "I will get him out, just wait." He leaped into the cliff without a moment of hesitation. The woman smiled. CRIIIK! Kayden slid on the vertical walls and quickly descended to the bottom. Thud! Hended on the stone floor, the ce had a foul scent to it, a musky old rotten one at that. Kayden approached the child, "Stand, am getting you out of here. Did you see a small puppy?" The kid wiped his tears, slowly standing up, "Puppy? It went down there¡­" He pointed to the dark depth of the cavern behind him. Kayden slowly approached it to take a look, it was too dark for even him to see through it. CRACK! The ground beneath his feet instantly shattered and he fell down. Looking up, arge umbilical cord connected the child''s left foot. The child''s body slowly levitated, drawn to the darkness, and arge bloody mass absorbed him. "You here¡­" the child said, "Fell to us¡­today we eat you¡­" The bloody mass took the shape of arge humanoid man wielding a one-sided battleaxe. His weathered skill and clear arm muscles made it apparent, he is a flesh golem. Kayden pulled his sword as the golem leaped into the hole with him. BAM! Hended crushing the ground. "You smell bad," Kayden said with a passive face. "Thedies want you, want everyone¡­we only need your corpse." The golden swung his axe at Kayden. Kayden pulled his sword, ng! He easily deflected the golem''s axe and countered with a quick swing. Thud! The golem leaped away with a wound on his chest. BOOOLMP! The wound immediately closed with bubbling blood. "Fast and skillful swordsman." The golem growled as it stared at Kayden with a passive stare. "A talkative monster, I rarely see things like you so I won''t kill you immediately." Kayden zapped toward him in instant and the golden barely blocked it. "Bydies, do you mean the hags, the witches?" Kayden twisted his sword with a second swing. The golem dodged at thest moment, only having his shoulder wounded. "Oh yes, the fives hags of pirate heaven. Ladies of the silent mount, and the witches of crooken berg¡­The crow, the finger, the tooth, the dimple, and the liver." The golem mumbled, trying to smile lifting his axe. "I was created by the Lady Liver, she is one masterful crafter." Kayden stared at him, "Crooken berg? Is that where they live?" the golem didn''t respond and instead swung his axe at Kayden. Kayden lifted his sword and deflected the attack. The golem swung again and again. It seemed that Kayden was on the defensive but that was far from the truth, till this point, he hadn''t used anything. BAM! BAM! After a couple of swings, Kayden took the chance and severed the golem''s arm, "Where do they live." The golem leaped away, grabbing his arm and immediately reattaching it with a growl. "You will die soon, no need for a corpse to know that." Kayden nodded, "If you say that then, I have no need for you." Kayden''s six eyes emerged, his grip tightened and for a moment, the golem knew he was done for. [de Flow] Kayden''s de danced through the cavern, quickly reaching the golem and cutting him apart, [Demon de] He finished him off immediately. "Now¡­" BAM! He leaped out of the hole in one go andnded in front of the woman who dragged him all the way here. "Wait, you are still alive?" She gasped seeing his face. "That means you sent me to die¡­Where are the people you calldies." Kayden asked with a passive face. The woman immediately turned around and rushed away as fast as she could, GAH! Kayden grabbed her hand. "You won''t speak?" He stared at her, all of his eyes scanning her. "Never!" She cried. "Fine, I know someone who can suck the information out of you." Kayden immediately started walking, dragging her behind him. She tried holding her ground for a while but his pull was absurdly strong. She fell on the ground hoping he would stop but he didn''t care. Dragging her screaming body on the ground till they reached the docks. A couple of pirates rushed to see what he was doing but he just punched them away. When he reached the dock, he saw the other three arrive as well in a simr situation. Zaleria was dragging a half-burned woman by the foot, uncaring about anything in the world. "She tried to kill me with a fireball scroll? Isn''t she a bit stupid?" Chad on the other hand dragged a half-beaten woman by the hair. "Do you believe it? She tried seducing me and then stabbed me in the back¡­When I tried to catch her she threw a man to the sea to distract me." Chad growled. Cain was walking with a strange woman silently following him. "She honestly did nothing bad to me, she asked for my help and I sensed she has malicious intent so I mind-controlled her." Chapter 590 Witch Squad Cain smiled, staring at the four women they caught. "Take them to the ship and have Alice look at them. After that, I will milk as much information as I can from them." Kayden, Chad, and Zaleria started dragging the women inside while Cain looked back at the ind thinking about what he just discussed with Kayden. ''Fivedies? The crow, the finger, the liver, the dimple, and the tooth¡­all of those are witches?'' Cain thought. ''I''m called the necromancer and my sister is called Inferno, all witches have a nickname rted to their main power.'' Morena stated. ''I know that. Kayden said the liver created the flesh golem he fought which kind of shows their powers. Do you think they are dragons?'' ''No way, the names sound too weak for a dragon to carry.'' Morena replied with a snore and then added ''How about you send me and sister, add that ice witch B and her daughter, even Sofia and let''s have a full-on witch war.'' ''Just Zaleria alone will destroy this whole ce, sending you all will sink the ind.'' "Cain, I healed them!" Alice called him from the deck, the four women were ready so he flew over. Thud! Hended and saw the four women tied with ropes to the mast, shivering upon seeing his face. He can''t me them for being scared, Kayden clearly had six eyes in the background ring at them. "Now, now, where should I start¡­" Cain pulled a chair and red at them, "You''re free to choose. Speak on your own and then can stay here on the ship under our protection till the witches are dealt with. Refuse to speak and I will get to make you talk." He took a deep breath, "There are two major ways to get information from you. Torture or magic. Magic will leave you like empty husks so it''s better avoided." "Torture on the other hand is more fun, I can either carve your bodies until you speak or carve your minds. Both are extremely painful. But don''t worry, I will start slow so you can get used to it." "First, I will carve your nails and teeth out¡­" As Cain kept talking, Kayden watched him wondering why was he talking a lot, he should just get to it. But surprisingly, after about half an hour of exining how he is going to torture them, they started speaking on their own. Cain was the only one who didn''t beat his attacker senselessly, this was a reason they can trust him. Also hearing how they are going to be tortured first was torture on its own. Ladies of the silent mount. The witches of crooken berg, the third mountain of this ind, the one covered in the wilderness. Just a bit after the pirate dock there is a small vige formed from the pirate families and rtives, it''s like a normal vige, as anyone you can see onnd. But since it''s isted, the people had made a deal with the witches. The deal was to cure diseases, avert bad weather and gues, and as well bless them with bountiful harvests and powerful children. The witches posed as servants of Umberlee so their ims seemed legit. For the past twenty years, the witches have been doing their part wonderfully. The only downside was their strange prices. Five maidens each year are to be sent to their mount, but no one returned. On top of this, the vige provides them with food, and clothes and sometimes runs errands for them, like this one. You can''t just go to meet them, their mountain is on an isted ind with powerful sea monsters guarding it, and they also said the mountain itself is fully trapped. The only way in is when thedies call you, a stone path forms on the water surface that the maidens will walk on. If anyone tried, they will drown and get eaten by the monsters. To heal people, the witches request the sick person to be dipped in seawater at the shore facing their mount, the path will then open. You then need to send a small child no older than six years old alone across the stone path, which will bring the medicine with him a few minutester. Cain slowly stood up, "Well then, let''s meet those witches." He flicked his finger, ZON! A blue portal opened up and B leaped from it with an excited smile. "MASTER<3!" She hugged Cain, almost suffocating him with her chest. "Mother, stop it." Je walked in, grabbing her mother by the hair and pulling her away from Cain. "Let him breathe for a second." "ARA! He would have dodged had he wanted me not to hug him¡­" B replied with a sad face. Cain smiled and looked back, "Zaleria, Sofia. You twoe as well, five witches fighting five witches let''s go." "Five witches?" Zaleria stared at him as she approached them. "Yeah, me. Remember that I ate Morena?" "So sister ising as well, just make sure she is under control." The four women stared up at them with baffled faces, "Witches, you as well?" B smiled, puffing her chest up, "That''s right, we''re all witches." Je approached Cain with an exhausted face, "Can we just move? I''m sure you want this over with quickly as well." Cain nodded, "Let''s go, we still need to check on the barter." The five of them walked out of the ship, slowly making their way to the other side of the ind where they could see the mountain ind. This time the pirates stared with puzzled faces,st time he had two men with him, and now it was a whole five beauties. But no one dared speak, they remember how the woman who dealt with Zaleria ended, they could expect the other three women to be just as violent. As they passed by the vige, the people closed their doors and refused to get out. Only peeking from the cracks in their walls and doors. The air became chill as the dogs in the back began barking loudly. Multiple crowsnded on a dead tree staring at Cain and his group, CAW! CAW! CAW! CAW! CAW! Sofia walked closer to Cain, "This ce is a bit creepy¡­" she looked around at the withering grass and rotten fishes in the back of the street. "Don''t worry, this is a learning experience for you all. See how real witches fight and deal with conflict." Cain replied with a smile. As they approached the shore, they could see the mountain in the distance across the raging sea. At the water, edge rested an old fishing boat with a rotten human corpse on it. The thing almost had only bones as the scavenger birds finished him off. CAW! CAW! A crow flew in, resting on the corpse''s skull. As Cain and the others were passing by¡­ "ursed one, leave ournd." The crow spoke, staring at Cain with one eye. KYA! Sofia, and Je got scared. Sofia hid behind Zaleria while Je was behind B. Cain slowly turned toward the crow, "The crow hag? Am I right?" "But a messenger, ursed one. Leave ournd before the next dawn." The crow growled. "I see, a familiar¡­or all of them are your familiars." Tens of crowsnded around him like a swarm of pigeons. "Was it you who strangled me?" He asked with a smile. Chapter 591 Ice Path "It was us, sisters. ursed one, leave ournd, your presence is unwee here." The crows pped their wings. "I go wherever I want hag, I might have turned away had you spoken to me first." Cain smiled as his magic started expanding. The crows immediately pped their wings, flying away as fast as they could. Bell approached the shore holding her staff, "Shall we go?" She said stepping on the water, freezing it in a 6-foot radius. Je approached her and stared down at the frozen water with a puzzled face. "Did you discharge the magic from your toes to the water? How did you make sure it''s stable?" "Look there, my staff tip is still touching the water. With it, I can create aplete circle where overflowing magic can flow back to me." B exined what she did and Je seemed to take note of it. Sofia stared at Zaleria, "You don''t use a staff? I know we witches don''t need them but they seem useful to have." She looked at B who always held a staff with her. "We''re dragons, don''tpare me to that wimpy ice witch over there." Zaleria snorted and B red at her for a moment. Zaleria opened her palm, [mence] BAM! A crimsonnce appeared in her hand with a small explosion, she spun it around and smacked the back end on the ground causing a second st. As she stood with the spear standing as tall as her she grinned, "Catalysts are but objects with high mana density, they can be made from anything, from wood to metals. If the only important property is mana density, then there is nothing better than a catalyst made by a spell." "You''re wasting mana, on top of that you will need to concentrate on the spell and there is also the danger of hurting yourself if the spell exploded," B growled staring at Zaleria. Zaleria stared back at her with a puzzled face, "Yeah, this is why I saw we dragons aren''t wimpy ice witches like you. I have enough MP to spare, I can concentrate on the spell and fight normally as my brain is strong enough and I also have fire immunity." B sighed. Even though it sounded like Zaleria was insulting her before, she was only spitting facts. Compared to dragons, she was but a wimpy witch." Cain walked between them, "That isn''tpletely bound to stone. Zaleria can still be hurt by her white mes like a human can p himself. B is now a lich which means she is quite resistant to cold and is immune to necrotic, she can create a staff from necrotic magic and have it function safely, and don''t forget that she has infinite time to increase head strength. Je, on the other hand, has already evolved into an ice devil, she is immune to colds which means she fine creating an ice staff." He looked around and Sofia was excited to hear her part. "Sofia is a special case though, she is probably better fighting without a catalyst for now. Your nails are already too powerful to need assistance." A witch''s nails are enchanted with magic to be used as catalysts. They have a limit on how much magic they can transfer at one time which limits the power and count of spells a witch can use. For example. Let''s say a ninth-tier spell cost 1024MP. A witch has twenty nails, each with a 50MP/second capacity. This means she won''t be able to cast the spell in one second even if she has the brain capacity because she is limited by her nails only reaching a total of 1000MP/second. Zaleria, B, and Je had their nails done by Cain and he is quite good at it. They can transfer around 100MP per nail, a total of 2000MP/second which should be more than any witch will ever need. Sofia on the other hand, now that she became Tiamat, her nail¡­ws are ruby red from the tremendous magic cursing through them from Avernus. Each of them could possibly reach 500MP/second. For a total of 10000MP/second A good quality staff usually gives around 1000MP/second. For Sofia, that''s only a 10% increase while it''s a whole 50% "Let''s go," B said as she already started getting bored from waiting. Cain was having some time exining magic to Sofia which was only making her standing on the frozen water like that seem like she is wasting mana. "Fine, let''s go deal with them first. I will do a full lesson for youter." Cain said as he turned toward B, the rest followed him and slowly got onto the ice. For a brief moment, the ice started melting beneath Sofia''s feet. She immediately used her own cold magic to keep it stable and B stared at her. "Still can''t control your magic well?" "I did evolve rapidly, it''s still a bit hard to keep up. I can keep it under control for now." Sofia replied with a wry smile. Her body is overcharged with all the draconic elements and oozing with power yet she can''t effectively use everything due to ack of skills and experience. Slowly as they walked across the frozen path created by B, Cain could feel monsters looming underneath the surface. Patently waiting to make their strike, Cain never gave them chance by keeping a steady stream of his magic flowing downward alerting them. After a few minutes, one of the monsters finally got tired from waiting and decided to attack. A shallow water demon shark, a monster simr to a shark but a lot more aggressive and tough. It leaped immediately from the water aiming at Cain''s head with its maw. Cain saw the razor-sharp teeth approach him at incredible speed and lifted his staff. CREEK! The staff transformed into its sword shape, but he didn''t call on Inanna, doing that was just overkill. Cain instead flicked his fingers [Telekinesis] the sword flew ahead at incredible speed. Spinning, the sword passed by the sharp before it could get close to Cain. CLINK! Its body got severed in two halves and then fell behind the ice path created by B. The sword quickly flew back to Cain''s hand, who swung it to get rid of the blood. CREEK! The sword turned back into a staff and the group kept walking, such a small monster, Cain isn''t even forced to use his magic¡­well, he used [Telekinesis] but that is like a stable for him. "As always, as strong as a monster," Je mumbled seeing Cain dissect a monster whom she deemed dangerous. Cainughed, looking at her pouting face and then at her mother''s smile. "Well, it''s a good thing to have this monster at your side." Zaleria stared toward their ship which was on the other side of the ind behind them. "Cain, do you think the witch will attack the ship?" Cain scratched his chin, "They might, but you don''t have to worry. There is enough power there to deal with anything¡­" He replied with a smile. "Ariel and Chad are there, Farryn as well, and¡­" As Zaleria was listing then Cain interrupted her, "And Kayden, remember that he hasn''t transformed fully yet. He only manifested his six eyes even against Umberlee." Cain smiled, "I bet he would have yed her alone had he fully transformed. I did feel him about to do it when he got trapped underwater¡­" Kayden was sitting beside the skip, leaning on a pole and sharpening his de while sipping on wine. "More work¡­" He said staring at the sea¡­ Chapter 592 Kidnapped Thud! Cain and the girlsnded on the witches'' ind after easily traversing the sea. The number of monsters or their strength didn''t matter. Cain was always ready for them. Walking on the grey dirt, Cain and the girls could hear the dark green trees wail as the wind passed them. No birds chirped; only crows cawed. Looking closely at the thick bushes revealed tens of rotten animal skeletons. Sofia hid behind Cain with a scared face, "This ce is creepy." Je approached Sofia and pulled her away, "It is a witch''s hut. Get used to it." Zaleria smiled, "Not all witches are civilized. The majority are like this giving us a bad reputation." B approached her with a passive face, "Our hut was clean due to snow, but a quick look at the inside would have informed you it''s simr to this." The four of them followed Cain up the hill. Each of them had a different face. Sofia was worried, rapidly looking around for any sneak attack. "They won''t send another flesh golem, right?" Je pretended to be calm. Donning a fake smile as she replied to Sofia, "They will so get over it." B was taking this mission seriously. "Flesh golems are dangerous." She red toward Zaleria, "Don''t st them all over the ce." Zaleria was aching to st some witches. "Why not?" She smiled, "Even if they carried deadly diseases, I doubt they can survive my me." Cain smiled, facing them. "I don''t think those five witches have anything special, but I do sense something odd about this ce." "Like what?" They turned toward him with worried faces. Cain asked, lifting one finger. "What is their rtion with Umberlee, and why would they care?" He adds. "If anything unexpected happens, I expect you four to retreat immediately." CRACK! Suddenly, as they walked up the mountain. From the decaying corpse of a long-dead animal. A bone extended at an incredible speed, aiming at Cain''s head. CLANG! With a single swing from his staff, he deflected it. All the girls leaped back and got ready for a fight. Cain spun his staff, [Thunderwave] BAM! A st ofpressed air blew all the bones away. "Get ready, this was the tooth, and she must be close," Cain said, lifting his staff and focusing on the area around him. Rumble! The ground started shaking. The trees danced as the cold wind blew across the mountain. From the ground, countless skeletons emerged. "Undead skeletons, is she a necromancer?" Zaleria asked, conjuring a fireball in her hand. B looked around, inspecting the creatures, and then tilted her head. "Those aren''t undead¡­they are puppets." Cain smiled, "Right, those things are skeletons moved with magic simr to that controlling golems." He lifted his staff. "Theyck necrotic magic." Je lifted her staff, [Ice Spear] She conjured a thin ice spear and sent it flying toward the horde of skeletons. CLANG! One of the skeletons lifted his shield, easily deflecting the spear. "What?" Je gasped. She has used a considerable about of force in that spell. The skeleton stared at her, "GAGA!" He growled. CRACK! A skeleton emerged from the ground, grabbing Je by the hair and pulling her to the ground. "Let me go!" She screamed. Releasing a sh of cold magic, she froze the skeleton to the wet soil. BAM! Zaleria rushed ahead, swinging her fist. CRACK! CRACK! She smashed her way across them with ease. B looked toward Zaleria and sighed, "You''re such a bad example." CRACK! Multiple skeletons stabbed her from the back. Her body immediately disintegrated into snow¡­the skeletons started freezing. B appeared in the back, sitting on her staff as she flew in the sky. [Ice Forest] she sted them away with tens of small ice spears. Sofia lifted her hand and looked at the skeletons, BAM! [Firence] She threw it at the skeletons sting them to shreds. BAM! [Fire Lance] she conjured another one and threw it again. "Only using Second-tier?" Cain stared at her. "I can make it stronger, look," Sofia replied with a smile. The firence in her hand started glowing a faint blue. She threw it at the skeletons, and it exploded with the force of a fourth-tier fire burst. "I see¡­ you just increase the heat. Can you make it stronger?" Cain lifted his hand and created a simr blue spear. "Of course, watch," She opened her palm, and a newnce appeared with a blinding white glow. It''s the same one she used before to st the earth dragon''s arm, but now she can control it. Zaleria turned around as she sensed the heat emanating from Sofia. "Are you going to throw that thing?" Sofia smiled, immediately throwing thence at theing skeletons. BOOM! It exploded with a massive shockwave, rendering the bone walkers to dust. The explosion wasparable to an eight-tier spell. BAM! Sofia conjured anothernce in her hand. This time it had a deep purple hue to it. With her smile, Cain could feel it. Thence is a ninth-tier. Before she could throw it, Cain stopped her with a worried face. "Do you want to st the whole ind?" Sofia shook her head, "I can control it well. It isn''t the best I can do, after all." With that, Cain let her throw it. Sofia took a step back, making sure her back foot was well anchored to the ground. She threw thence with a good amount of force. She didn''t want it exploding at short range. PEW! Thence flew, ripping through all the skeletons before flying to the sea. BAAAAAAM! In a single st, the sea surface got lifted to the sky in an instant. As they started toward the mountain of seawater, something bad happened. A mass of fingers emerged from the ground and covered Sofia, sucking her deep underground in an instant. Cain turned around with a surprised face. How did they sneak behind his magic sense? "Don''t worry about me," Sofia called from the hole left in the ground. Zaleria stared at the hole. "Such a na?ve girl. To think she got kidnapped this easily." But as she said that, she noticed a funny flow in front of her face. "What is this?" As she asked, the flow spat ink at her face. Zaleria''s body instantly got covered in a ck mark and got teleported away. Cain wasn''t worried as he could feel her aura inside the mountain. The witches are probably trying to separate them. "Too much for being the great dragons." B sighed, sting the remaining skeletons with ice. "CAW!" A swarm of crows immediately picked her up, "Cain, save me!" She cried as her voice faded into the distance. Je immediately rushed to hind behind Cain. Clinging to his robe. "You will protect me, right?" She stared at him, her eyes glittering. "Depends on how stupid you can be. Those three are going to be fine." He said with an exhausted face. Sofia can sink the whole ind. Zaleria can burn it to ash in an instant. And a whole horde of undead will emerge if B was harmed, even a bit. There is no need to worry about them. "Let''s keep walking," Cain said, and Je nodded. But just in case, he kept an [Arcane eye] watching the other three. Chapter 593 He Came Sofia found herself tied by multiple fingers. She was disgusted, unable to stay calm. "The hell is this? Get away from me!" She cried, unleashing a st of mes. With a red sh, the cavern got illuminated. The fingers turned to ash at the incredible heat. Thud! Sofianded, almost falling on her face. "Are you here? The finger witch," she asked, staring at a shadowy figure that was standing a bit far away. The figure approached her, a young woman that seemed around her early twenties. "You dared kill Umberlee''s avatar." Sofia gave her a puzzled face. "She attacked first. You call such a weakling the sea god?" The witch''s face turned red, ring at Sofia with a raging face. "You dare insult a god?" Sofia looked at her with a passive face, "Well¡­I can''t see myself as a god. Such a title shouldn''t be carried by mortals." "You aren''t a god. She is one. Learn your ce," The witch screamed, kicking the ground. "I can understand what Cain meant. A god must be omnipotent." Sofia smiled as her body ignited. As long as it can be defeated, it isn''t at its peak yet. The witch clicked her tongue, "You don''t fear the wrath of the sea?" She conjured a wave of fingers behind her. "Don''t your god fear the wrath of dragons?" Sofia stepped on the ground, her body zing red. BAM! The ground beneath her feet started melting into magma. She took a stance. One foot at the back and one at the front. Lifting her fist and taking a deep breath. The mes circted across her whole body, starting from her fundamentum. "Draconic bloodline? You can die now." The witch said with a bored face, flicking her finger. A wave of fingers flowed toward Sofia. Crushing everything in its way. BAM! She lunged forward, swinging her fist at the wave [Fire Burst] with her punch, and a cone of mes exploded. VROOOM! Sofia flew up, reaching the cavern ceiling and then sting downward. [Firestorm] She released a powerful st that burned all the fingers. TING! The witch appeared behind her, touching her back. "You can die." Sofia''s body seemed to get consumed with a pile of fingers. CLING! The witchnded and took a wand from her pocket. "Blood to blood, by the sacrifice of a hundred blood, get turned into a horrendous creature of blood." She stared at the pile of fingers, waiting for Sofia''s body to get turned into fingers. FSHHHHH! Smoke started rising, and the fingers ignited instantly. "What? I turned you to fingers!" The witch gasped, seeing Sofia burn everything as she stood in a ze. "Mere fingers against dragons. You picked the wrong opponent." Sofia said with a smile. ¡­ On the other side, B fell to the ground. She stood scratching her rear end. The fall hurt a lot. "Come on, at least be a bit civilized." She looked up at the swarm of crows. A woman appeared flying on a broom in the middle of the swarm, "You attack our god." The witch growled. B slowly stood, "I want to go see my daughter. Can you just die?" She said with a smile. The witchughed. "Not before¡­" She stooped from the stinging pain. Her arms werepletely frozen. B looked up at her, [Ice Storm] VAROOM! A violent wind of ice and snow blows away. Ripping the trees and freezing the water. B levitated with her staff in hand. [Ice Berg] ZON! ¡­ As Zaleria was just standing after being teleported to the other side of the ind. VAROOM! BOOOM! She saw an ice storm rage in the distance, and then a mountain of solid ice emerged. "That''s B. Can''t she take things slowly?" Zaleria scratched her head. Sofia and Zaleria knew their strength and were taking their time with the witches. Trying to learn anything if possible. B, on the other hand, didn''t hold back. She sted the crow''s witch instantly. "Sister!" A voice growled behind Zaleria. Zaleria smiled. "Care to tell me why I shouldn''t kill you as well?" Zaleria''s body started to shift and morph. She grew bigger, covered in red-hot scales as her wings extended. The gargantuan dragon curled around the witch, ring down at her. "Youid your hand on my mate. If not for him, I would have already devoured you and your sisters and burned this whole ce to ash." BA! BOOOM! mes burst from her body as she smacked her tail on the ground. "You were a dragon?" The witch gasped, staring at the horrifying monster ahead of her. "I will not use my mes, so try to survive," Zaleria growled, and her mes faded. She took a step back and swung her w at the witch. "NO!" The witch cried, barely flying away from the attack. Before she could take her breath, a second w rushed at her. The witch crossed her hands. ck markings appeared on the trees in the area. CRACK! Those trees flew in and formed a protective barrier around her to block Zaleria''s w. CRACK! The barrier cracked, and the witch rolled on the ground. She immediately stood and flew away, "Die!" the ck marking appeared on the ground, forcing the stones to fly at Zaleria''s chest. As the stones bounced from her rock-hard chest, Zaleria snorted. "You magic mark objects with those dimple-like markings, which you can control." "Shut up!" She screamed, lifting a massive boulder with her magic. The boulder then disappeared. "I can do more than move things!" The boulder appeared above Zaleria''s head. The witch can also teleport things. This is how she kidnapped Zaleria. CRACK! The boulder cracked above Zaleria''s head, doing almost no damage. "Why don''t you mark me again? You would be able to teleport me away, won''t you?" The witch clicked her tongue. "Silence!" She caused the trees to wrap around Zaleria''s body. "Seven trees. You have a size limit, right?" Zaleria grinned. SWOSH! She swings her tail at the witch, smacking her on the ground with incredible force. Almost dying, with her bones broken, "He ising." The witch spoke before losing consciousness. ¡­ Cain was walking with Je behind him as they met the remaining two witches. The tooth and the flesh. "You wanted this. We told you to leave us alone." The liver''s witch immediately raised a horde of flesh golems. "But here you die." The tooth witch lifted her staff. Hundreds of sharp fangs extended from the golems toward Cain and Je. With a smile, Cain conjured two shadow swords and spun in ce. CLANG! CLANG! TING! He deflected the fangs. He took a deep breath, [Twin fang: Resonance] CLING! CLING! He flew ahead, swinging his left and then right. Like thunder, he tore all the flesh golems apart. Thud! Hended behind the witches, exhaling FEEEWWW! "Those moves." The tooth witch turned around rapidly, swinging her staff. CLING! Cain sliced the staff, "I hope your nails are done nicely." "I will help!" Screamed Je, [Ice spear]unching a frozen spear at the witch. The liver witch growled. pping her hands together, "You aren''t killing us. At least until he arrives!" Raising more flesh golems. She had kept corpses hidden underground. Je''s spear froze one of the golems. The witch smiled, thinking she was safe. Then another spear appeared. Cain swung his sword at the tooth witch. From a distance. A white-haired figure rushed in, swinging a long ck falchion. Thud! Thud! CLING! CLANG! BAM! He sliced Je''s neck and her ice spear. He grabbed the liver and the tooth witches and deflected Cain''s sword. BAM! Cain barely blocked a sh that was aimed at his neck and ended up with a wound across his shoulder. Looking back at the mysterious man patting the two witches¡­ Chapter 594 Cain And Sofia VS Able Cain lifted his sword. ''Je will be fine. She can resurrect in hell. Summoning her again isn''t a problem.'' "He hurt you, didn''t he? Those invaders killed Umberlee''s avatar, didn''t they?" Abel said, standing up. ''With father''s past. I expected to have some siblings but not like this.'' Cain slowly lifted his lightning des and stared at Able closely, ''Can we talk it out, no¡­can I fix this situation without resorting to murder?'' ------------------------------------------------ <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 3130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 6260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 9390/min> ------------------------------------------------ Skills: [Sword Master] The mastery over the swords. [de Master] The mastery over all ded weapons. [Edge Ruler] The mastery of all edged weapons. [Dancer of the Sea] The ability to fight, and bnce over water. [Water de of Umberlee] Umberlee''s blessing, it''s the ability to mix water into de art. Abilities: [Amphibious] Can breathe both water and Air. [True Sense] 150ft [Tremor Sense] 100ft [Hardened Water] The body is made mostly of water. This ability harden that water to use as a defense. [Regeneration] 10HP/second Resistances: [Resistance to Bludgeoning/ shing/ Piercing from magical weapons] [Fire Resistance] [Acid Resistance] Immunities: [Water Immunity] Magic: [de Ward] [Booming de] [Resistance] [Shape Water] [Sword Burst] [True Strike] [Absorb Water] [Bane] [Bless] [Catapult] [Ssh Hands] [Depth Bolt] [Sea Orb] [Command] [Compelled Duel] [Create/Destroy Water] [Lesser Healing] [Cure Wounds] [Divine Favor] [Jump] [Long Stride] [Speak With Sea] [Air Bubble] [Continual Stream] ¡­ ------------------------------------------------ BAM! He disappeared. In one step, he reached Cain and swung his sword. ''He''s fast!'' Cain lifted his swords, blocking the attack. CLING! CLANG! He couldn''t fully block it. Able shed a wound across his arm. [HP: 9395/9455] => [HP: 9320/9455] "Hehe¡­not bad. You blocked my attack. Even though; I wanted to behead you." Able slowly turned to face Cain. "You''re really a strong one, aren''t you?" Cain stared at him, shocked. ''You could have at least let apprise you fully.'' ''This is bad. Run away.'' Morena growled. This was the first time they faced someone like this. She got the same feeling when she faced Cain. "Can we talk this over?" Cain asked. It wasn''t about him killing Able or not. It was about his father''s reaction to the fact. "My girls did everything they could. With what little strength they had." Able started scratching his head. It was then that Cain noticed that he was blind. He wore a bandage on his eyes to cover them. It was clear since he wasn''t looking directly at Cain but at an angle. "You even killed Umberlee''s avatar. That''s unforgivable." Hearing his words, Cain went on the defensive. The bloodlust Able released was strong enough to reach him. "I''ll massacre everyone who had the nerve to bully them." Able lifted his arm, swinging his de sideways. FUSH! A massive crescent de ofpressed water rushed at Cain. [Water de of Umberlee: Crescent Wave] Cain lifted his lightning swords, [Lisworth''s Resilient Sphere] CRACK! BANG! The attack sliced right through. Cain immediately tried to block it. But exploded on his face and sent him flying. [HP: 9320/9455] => [HP: 8925/9455] as he spat blood, he felt Able rush at him. [Fly] Cain twisted his body mid-air. He then saw three Crescent waves rush at him. "He can use more of that thing?" [Earth Wall] [Earth Wall] [Earth Wall] [Earth Wall] [Earth Wall] Cain created five massive barriers to protect himself. They were useless, only blocking two waves. The third wave approached rapidly. [Teleport] Cain teleported away. "He is a monster." "Got you." Able appeared behind his back. [Water de of Umberlee: Crescent Wave] Cain swung around rapidly, "Inanna." His staff turned into a sword. BAM! A wave of fire exploded. When the Crescent wave met Inanna, it evaporated immediately, resulting in an explosion. Thud! Cainnded on the ground. Engulfed in a ball of crimson mes so hot, the stones around him began to melt. Thud! Ablended, staring at Cain. "Fire." He said, lifting his de. The seawater flew toward him, "I can always put you out." SWOSH! In an instant, Able swung his sword rapidly. Sending multiple small Crescent waves. CLING! CLANG! Cain struck them down. They were heavier than before. ''Hepressed the water?'' Cain thought. BAM! Able rushed at Cain with a neck swing. CLANG! Cain deflected it. [de Dance] "That style, it doesn''t suit you," Able said, swinging again and again. CLANG! CLANG! BAM! The two ran across the whole western side of the ind. sting holes in the ground from their fight. The explosion from the Inanna, and Able''spressed water, has dominated the ce. The tooth and liver''s witch retreated to the back, trying to avoid being killed. As the fight heated up, Cain was getting pushed back. Hecked the sword skill and physical power topete. CLING! BAM! Able managed to get an opening. His de rushed at Cain''s throat with a stab. SWOCH! BAM! Zaleria rushed in. Deflecting the sword with her left forearm. She held her severed head by the hair in her right hand. Able gasped. "You''re still alive?" He thought he killed her, BOOM! Fire exploded beneath her feet. With a gut kick, she sent Able flying. Cain rushed to attack her head back. [Lesser Healing] And he sucked some of Alice''s magic. CRACK! BAM! At that moment, Sofia emerged from the ground dragging the unconscious witch. With a smile, she looked at Cain, "I caught." It was then that she realized Zaleria''s severed head. She froze in ce, slowly turning her head toward Able. With a passive face, she spoke, "It was you?" Able could feel a strange pressure from her. She only released bloodlust. She wasn''t as soft as the dragon. He couldn''t sense hesitation from her. He quickly lifted his sword, prioritizing her over Cain. [Thunder sh] Sofia mimicked Cain''s spell. She saw him use it tens of times. It was easy for her to pick up. In the blink of an eye, Able saw Sofia''s foot approach his face. CRACKLE! He tried to block the kick. But the force and speed behind it were too great. Sofia kept flying with him across the air. Pushing with her foot at the de of his sword. "I can''t cut her. Who is she?" Able couldn''t believe that her barefoot was this hard. As she was still carrying around the ind in a lightning bolt. [Burning Feet] [Fire Burst] Her foot ignited, and a st of me burst from her back. Her speed increased even more, and the me slowly burned Able. THWACK! KABOOM! She finally reached his face, kicking him down to the ground in a massive st. [HP: 6435/6435] => [HP: 4995/6435] She almost broke his neck. It didn''t matter how strong he was. CRACK! As he crashed into the ground, he could see Sofia falling at him with a second kick. "Who are you?" He swung his de, sending multiple Crescent des at her. CLANG! CLANG! Sofia didn''t care. She plunged straight down. Water damage? She was immune to any element that the chromatic dragons had. Cyan Dragons had the water element. She can only be struck down with des, and Able''s sword is too dull to cut the dragon goddess. THWACK! BOOM! She fell on his guts with a kick, exploding him in mes. [HP: 4995/6435] => [HP: 2120/6435] Chapter 595 The Second Brother BOOM! Sofia smashed Able to the ground in a rose of mes and lightning. Swoosh! She slid across the ground and eventually halted between Cain and the stomped Able. "Don''t kill him," Cain shouted, but she wasn''t listening. Opening her jaw [Acid Breath] [Poison Breath] Able stood up with a pearl in his hand. CRACK! He smashed it by clenching his fist. [HP: 2110/6435] => [HP: 4560/6435] His wounds and burns mostly healed. The pearl was called [Pearl Of life] It''s a rare gem of the sea. He only got it with Umberlee''s help. It both heals and restores stamina and mana. The only downside is that overusing it could get you blind. Able lifted his hands, sensing Sofia''s iing breath. [Water de of Umberlee: Destructive Crescent Wave] Gripping his sword with both hands, he swung down. An 80ft mighty wave rushed forward, "GRAAAAAAAAAA!" Able screamed, forcing his wave to contend with Sofia''s breath. As Sofia was watching the sh, waiting for it to fade. Able suddenly burst from her breath. His skin was half-melted, but he survived. "He diluted it?" As Sofia gasped, Able engulfed his de with apressed stream of water. [Water de of Umberlee: Steel Cutter] Sofia leaned on her back foot. She sent a punch to stop his de. ''It''s fine. He won''t be able to cut me.'' Basing her thoughts on the previous sh. CLING! SLICE! His de sliced her from the knuckles to her elbow. rmed, she instantly engulfed her body in mes. Thwack! She then kicked him away with a straight kick. Able spun mid-air and thennded on his feet. He looked at her with a smile. "I can do it." Sofia stood in ce, surrounded by mes and burned ground. Her arm wasn''t hurting at all. She felt like it was but a scratch. Her sliced arm dangled. Thud! It was then reattached immediately, and the wound closed as she licked it. "It doesn''t even hurt that much," Sofia said with a smile. Able isn''t facing a mere witch. He is facing Tiamat, the chromatic dragon goddess. "You monster. I asked what you are." Able growled. Sofia clenched her fists. Her body was engulfed in mes as she growled. "You beheaded my grandmother. I have no reason to reply." At that moment, a sh of white magic hit Able. He got instantly frozen into an ice statue as B walked across the hill. Her face was deep blue, necrotic magic oozing from her orifices as she growled. "Bastard! You did sneak one on me." She screamed. "Absolute Peace." B started chanting. "Die, encased inyer uponyer of Ice." [F¨¦retro P¨¢gou: Ice Coffin] Hundreds of crystalline magic circles surrounded Able. B was trying to freeze him in a coffin of ice. He lifted his sword and swung it in a circle, [Divine Favor: Water Rule] From the tip of his de, B''s ice forcefully turned into water, which Able absorbed. Without wasting any moment, Able leaped at her. "How did you survive?" He growled. Beforeing, Able saved all the witches he could find. With a sneak attack, he beheaded both Zaleria and B. He did try the same with Cain and Je but only got thetter. Sofia was underground, so he didn''t get her. And then, from the sky, a man fell between them. Kayden has reached the ce after sensing the fight. "You could have called me." Kayden stared at Cain. BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! Everyonended, and Cain''s entire squad surrounded the ce. Alice rushed to check on Zaleria. Kayden, Mary, and Ariel held their des to Able. Hati raised a massive wall to prevent Able and the witches from escaping. Gracie and the subus squad stood guard at every shadow, and Selena rushed to Cain. Nemmoxon survived the sea for any other backup that Able might have. While Isbert carried her sword, getting an ice spell ready. Able sensed the area around him. He was surrounded. Multiple powerful presences are zing by his side, and all of the witches have been captured. Yet, there was a single strange presence. "Who are you?" Able turned his head. Chad stood in the back. He didn''t move a step from where hended. Cain could sense it in his father. Chad already realized that Able was his son. "I''m telling you, no one attacks him!" Cain shouted. This conflict needs to end peacefully. Chad stared at Able with a passive face. He was debating internally, how did this happen? Cain racked his brain, thinking of a way to mend this situation. He might be ready to forget it, but Je and B sure wouldn''t. He can''t even be sure that Zaleria can sit silent after getting beheaded. "Able, put your weapon down!" Cain shouted. "There is no reason for us to fight!" Hearing Cain, everyone gave him a strange look. It isn''t an understatement to say they came for blood, and hearing that was a bit disappointing. "Heal his head. He must have got a good smack." Kayden said. Alice stared at Cain. She then looked at Chad and realized that something was off. "Do as he says, don''t attack!" She shouted after Cain. Able sensed the area around him. There was still a lot of bloodlust. But he could tell it significantly dropped. Whomever this man (Cain) was, he was the leader of the backup. The presence of the witches still held strong. They didn''t kill them. (Arguably kept for interrogation, but they were alive.) On the other hand. Je''s presence has disappeared. The whole summary was Able killing one of Cain''s people. And he received no casualty. "Why should I believe you?" Able shouted. "I killed one of your own." Cain scratched his head. He wouldn''t believe himself if he was in Able''s ce. "She is going to be a bit salty about it, but she is fine." Cain lifted his finger and opened the gate of hell. Able immediately took his stance, thinking it was an attack. Je walked from the gate, and her corpse disintegrated. She was pissed off. "Who did it?" She growled. She stared at Cain. "Well. Can you please forget it for now?" Cain smiled. She red at him as if disgusted but then sighed. "Fine, but you owe me one and an exnation." She did talk with Spindle before, and he told her. Devils should get used to dying in battle. Zaleria then stood up. Cracking her neck. "I heard that." She looked at Cain. "Want to fight?" Cain asked with a worried face. "Nah, sneak attacks are a form of strength. I have more of an issue with him attacking you than him beheading me." She replied with a pained smile. Cain then looked at his father. He was still debating. Unlike Cain, he can''t appraise. "Father, he is a Lisworth too. Finally met another one." Cain said nonchntly. This was the best way he thought of delivering the information. At that moment, everyone else understood the problem. But then, a question ran through their minds. Cain took his white hair from his mother. Why does Able have white hair too? Alice was the first one to guess the reason. Chad can only have children with High humans. They all had white hair. "I have another son?" Chad gasped as the idea finally got into his head. Cain wanted to shout, [Of course! You were going around the world doing it¡­] But that wouldn''t be appropriate, so he sat silent for a moment. Chapter 596 Ocean Born: The Storm 25 years ago. Chad was 19 years old. Traveling by ship from the elvish continent back to the human kingdom. But he wasn''t alone. "Chad, there is a storm approaching." A white-haired woman approached him with a worried smile. Chad faced her, "That is the captain and the sailors'' problem. We''re but travelers now." He was right. There is nothing they can do at the moment. "Also, don''t want to exhaust yourself. Go rest." She was pregnant. The whole reason for their return to the human continent is for them to settle down. That night, a storm hit the ship. CRACK! The ship groaned as the masts danced. The sailors rushed around like ants, scrambling to get the sails down. "It suddenly changed direction. Everyone braces yourselves." The navigators yelled from the mast top. The captain rushed out of his cabin, only wearing pants as he was asleep. "I will hold the wheel. Get the travelers inside." He shouted, and every one replied. "AY." A fifteen feet tall wave raised, hitting the ship''s side. GRA! The ship tilted a bit to the impact, its frame cracking. "Water on deck. Scope it out." One of the sailors shouted. Everyone rushed in with buckets, doing their best to get rid of the water. Chad stared at them. Their effort was almost useless. Even five men with buckets had no chance against the waves filling the ship. "Pathetic, leave that to me." Chad rushed on the deck. BAM! He kicked a barrel used to store fish. The fish and water in it spilled out, alerting the sailors. "You''re a traveler. Get inside." One of the sailors approached him. Shouting and pointing at the deck door. Chad grabbed the barrel from the side and stared at the shouting sailor. "Children yell, men speak, those who want change acts." He pushed the sailor to the side. Chad swung the barrel, scoping the water and dumping it back in the ocean. He alone was keeping the water level on deck in check. The sailors shouted at Chad, seeing him leap to work. But quickly enough, the captain called them. "Leave him. Got tend to the sails." In such a storm, no amount of sailors is enough. Chad might not have the skills of a sailor, but with how much manualbor he can provide. He is now freeing five to seven sailors for the captain to use. SPLASH! A massive wave was about to hit the ship''s side. The captain looked worried, "Lift the sails! We can''t turn in time!" The wave was big enough to topple the ship. The only way to survive was to hit it directly with the front of the ship. "Turn the wheel harder! We must hit it with the front!" One of the sailors shouted beside the captain. BANG! The deck''s door busted open, and a woman with white hair and an inted stomach rushed out. "Chad!" She yelled. "Get inside!" Chad shouted, waving his hand at her. "I''m here to help," she shouted back, holding her staff. "Not in your condition. Get back inside!" Even though Chad was yelling. She rushed toward him without hesitation. "Go turn the ship. Push it from the back to face the wave." She said,ying her hand on his shoulder. [Fly] Chad nodded, "Fine." SWOSH! He flew across the heavy rain. THUD! And immediately started turning the ship. "Flight magic? No one said we have a third-tier mage." The captain shouted. Chad red at him. "You don''t. Try working her, and I will sink the ship with your skull." The Captain stared at him, pushing the ship from the back. He''s a bit aggressive, isn''t he? He then turned toward the woman, "Lady, you better get inside. I do believe you have something more important to protect." This time, the captain didn''t shout. "If the ship sank. No one will survive." The woman said, holding onto the main mast with her hand. Then, the captain noticed that the ship was facing the wave directly. All they need to do is sail right through. "Hold fast!" He yelled. The ship groaned, rushing toward the massive wave. GRWWWAAAAAAAA! The ship''s head mmed onto the wave, and it slowly raised. Climbing the wave as everyone held for dear life. CRACK! The ship shook as it started going down. The woman slipped and rolled to the front. THUD! SWISH! She smacked her staff onto the ground. Holding herself in ce. She looked up, and a wave was about to sweep the deck. "You won''t take us!" she screamed, [Elemental Bane: Water] From the tip of her staff, a blue haze exploded. CRACK! Her staff crackled as she held herself in ce. A barrier extended from her body to cover the whole deck, deflecting all the water away. As the wave smacked into the ship, not a single drop of water fell on the deck. The woman fell to her knees in agony. Her stomach turned and twisted as if she got hit by a club. "Told to not use fourth-tier!" Chad shouted. The spells carried great mental and physical stress with them. They were not a thing that a pregnant woman should even try. The ship was stable in its course. He could let go. Chad stared at the woman, getting ready tond and rush to her. Then he heard something strange. CRACKLE! It was faint but ominous. "Aqua!" Chad yelled. It wasing to her staff. Flying in as fast as he could. BAM! Pushing her away from the shoulder. CRACKLE! In that brief moment, before she reaches the ground. Lightning fell, striking her staff and connecting to Chad. The deck got covered in a blinding sh. Chad stood his ground, growling as the bright light cursed across his body. BAM! Aqua smacked her head on the ground. As she looked up, Chad was half fried. "Is he dead?" One of the sailors gasped as he smelled the burned flesh. Thud! Chad took a step forward, his eyes glowing golden. He looked at Aqua and then at the sky. CRACKLE! "You bitch." He swung his fist upward. Punching the second lightning strike. As everyone stared in disbelief, Chad deflected the lightning strike back to the ocean. CRACKLE! A third strike hit the captain on the wheel, killing him instantly and setting the ship aze. "Another one?" Chad red at the captain. Unable to believe that a third one fell. Aqua lifted her staff from the ground, wanting to cast a spell to stop the lightning. That was a mistake. The ship got electrified from the first strike. It wasn''t about to end. A fourth lightning bolt struck her immediately, frying her in ce. Chad turned as fast as he could, hearing the rumbling behind him. As he leaped to grab her burned body, a wave hit the ship flipping it. Everything turned ck. He immediately lost consciousness at the impact. ... When Chad woke up, he was stranded alone on a single log in the middle of the sea. "What? Aqua!" He screamed, looking around. He could only see a vast blue sea with a bright sun in the sky. No trace of the ship remained. He started at his burns. They were already starting to heal on his neck and shoulders. Multiple days must have passed by. After waiting for a while, Chad decided to swim toward the sun as the human kingdom was in the east. Putting the log under his chest, he started swimming like a butterfly. After a month of swimming and eating raw fish that he caught by diving, Chad reached the kingdom''s shore. Chapter 597 Ocean Born: The Birth As the ship got struck down by the wave. It got slit in half, and all the people fell to the sea. Chad''s unconscious charred body got immediately swept away by the waves. Aqua''s almost-dead body sunk deep into the vast ocean. Slowly fading from sight, the darkness imed her. After almost a day, a pirate ship passed by. They were on the other side, awaiting the storm to pass by. As they sailed, the ocean seemed clear, calm, and collected. It was too strange to feel such warmth after a storm. "Captain! Something ising from underwater." A sailor shouted, and the captain rushed about. He feared that it was a monster. When he stared down, he saw a horrifying scene. From the water, a newborn baby rose to the surface. "The hell? Bring a immediately!" The captain shouted. What is he supposed to do? "We''re taking him?" A sailor shouted. "Get the fucking baby out of the water, and then will think!" The captain smacked the sailor with his cane. The sailors scrambled to fish the baby out of the water. For a moment, he seemed to be but a corpse. The captain stared at him. He wasn''t breathing. "Fuck! JINA, you lot." He screamed, and a woman walked out of the quarter room, followed by a dozen others. "Shut up, beard. I told you not to scream!" She scratched her head. The captain lifted the baby, "Can you check this one?" She stared at him, weirded out. "Did you just give birth? I''m sure you were a manst night?" She rushed toward him. "We came here for work, we made extra precautions to not get pregnant, and you gave us this. You have to pay more for taking care of a brat." "Get the child to breathe first." The captain shouted. As the woman grabbed the baby, they noticed something on his neck. A birthmark in the shape of two waves shing together. "Umberlee''s symbol? Whose son is this?" The woman asked. She lifted the child and started pressing on his chest to get the water out of his lungs. "The sea, he rose from the deep." One of the sailors said. The woman started at the baby, racking her brain. "Get me a barrel of seawater!" she screamed. The sailors stopped for a second before rushing to work, filling a whole barrel. The woman rushed and lowered the baby into the water. It started breathing. The captain stared at the barrel, baffled. Unable to believe seeing a child breathe seawater. "Born from the sea and has Umberlee''s symbol, we can only assume it''s her child." The woman said with a worried face. All the sailor stopped their work and came to see the child. "Able, because he was able to survive being born from the sea." The captain said, and the woman grabbed him by the beard. "What if he got that name? Don''t joke like that." She growled, taking the baby for a short moment. "What are you doing?" one of the sailors asked. "We must teach him to breathe air. Umberlee got through the trouble of getting him to us for that reason, I reckon." She replied. "Otherwise, she would have dropped him to merfolk." She added. "I will take care of him for this trip." The woman (Named Jina) decided. "But after, you have to find someone else." He started slowly moving the baby out of and into the water. Surprisingly, he quickly started breathing air. Jina carried him to the quarter and asked the sailors to provide her with a fresh barrel of seawater each day. The captain followed her in to find her breastfeeding the baby. "How is he doing?" She looked at the captain, smiling. "Eating, he must have been starving." The captain nodded, "No work tonight, right? Should I give you two the full room?" He asked. "No need. If he fell asleep, I would prefer to y a bit. But if he didn''t, that''s another story." She smiled. CRACK! The door opened, and the other girls stared at them. "We can take turns taking care of him." They said. "No, you lot didn''t care for children before. I will take care of him." She replied. Later, Jina ended up settling with the captain as she got attached to the child. They discoveredter that the child did carry the name Able, which caused the captain to have a few unpleasant nights. ¡­ A yearter, Able finally started walking. But the shaking ship wasn''t a ce for a toddler to wander around. As the ship shook, he rolled over and fell to the sea. "Able fell to the sea!" A sailor shouted. As everyone was about to start panicking, they saw Able''s hand emerge from the water. As if he was climbing stairs, Able climbed into the surface of the water and stood. "What the¡­?" The sailors gasped, seeing the toddler standing on the surface of the sea. Hehehehehe! Able started giggling, pping his arms around in excitement. "Get over here!" The captain stared down at him. "Able,e back here," Jina added. Able looked at them smiling, then turned around and started running away. Dying withughter. Five yearster, Able joined the pirate on their first raid. Their aim was to a merchant ship carrying cargo from the human kingdom to the wood elves. The pirate took it as a target as it only had humans on it. "Shoot!" After downing the masts and the sails. The pirates leaped in. Able was still afraid of using the rope, so he just jumped onto the surface of the water and ran toward the ship. That action baffled the merchant as they saw a brat run on the water toward them like it was a normal thing. Able swung his oversized sword with the pirate, getting no kills on his first raid. Getting a bit depressed. As they were plundering the ship, the captain asked Able to help them search for loot. Promising him that he can keep one thing that he finds. In reality, the captain only wanted him to get out of his depression. Like any kid his age, Able started searching for anything resembling a toy. Looking in every nook and cranny till he found something strange. When he opened one of the barrels, he saw a girl that looked just a bit older than him inside. The girl red at him. Then grabbed the lid from his hands and closed the barrel. "Captain! I''m taking this one!" Able yelled, dragging the whole barrel. The girl opened the ling and smacked him on the head with it. "Go away." She flicked her finger, and a ball of water appeared [Water ssh] Able immediately pulled his sword and attempted to sh the water. SPLASH! His entire body got sshed, and the girlughed. "Run in fear, brat! Did you see my sorcery?" She red at him. Able was awe-struck. This was the first time he saw magic. With a smile, he lifted his hands, mimicking the girl. "Go away!" He even said the same words. The girls weren''t expecting him to do anything, but then the ship started rumbling. Water seeped from the wood and gathered in front of Able''s palm. BAM! A st of water rushed ahead. The girl rolled to the side, barely dodging. Able blew a hole in the ship''s side. And then fell unconscious. Later, when he woke up. He found himself in his room. The girl was in the middle of the room, tied with ropes to the supporting pir. "Who are you?" Able asked. The girl told him her story. She was a witch that got persecuted in the human kingdom and is trying to escape. Chapter 598 When Two Lisworths Clash The tooth witch stared at Able, surrounded by everyone. She couldn''t understand what was going on. ''I have to act. Someone got to create an opening.'' From that day we met, I was already chased by death. This might be it for me, but you all should move forward. She looked back. The other four witches have stood up as well. She smiled, turning toward approaching Chad. Thud! She took a step forward, clenching her fist. Cain''s face instantly changed, "Father!" He could feel it. Five ninth-tier spells at once. SWOOSH! A wave of water exploded behind the witch''s back, [Maw of the Deep] she rushed ahead with a giant sea serpent, its maw filled with human teeth. VAM! Kayden cut her way, swinging his sword to stop her spell. As the two shed, Kayden noticed that no matter where he shed, the serpent regenerated instantly. CRACK! From behind her, other things exploded. [Call of a thousand birds] The crow witch''s arm got covered in hundreds of scratching lightning birds. In almost an instant, she rushed ahead. Thud! Selena cut her way, swinging her fist at the lightning birds. Lightning shed as Selena pushed her fist ahead, [Thunder Step] p! The liver witch pped her hands. Her body turned purple and evaporated into a cloud of rotting Miasma. [Flesh Miasma] As she passed, the ground turned ck, and the trees turned into dust. Rotting away as if hundreds of years had passed on them. FLAP! Alice immediately transformed, flying directly into the Miasma. She alone could take it on, [Decay Curse: Condensation] with her magic. She tried to force the witch back into her human form. The more Alice tried to condense the Miasma, the more she felt the witch resisting. She was aiming to swallow everyone. And rot their bodies to dust. The dimple witch mmed her staff on the ground. And a huge ck mark appeared. [Volcanic Mark] the mark quickly disappeared and appeared on the mountain behind her. The ground shook and rumbled. And from the ck mark, a stream of Lava gushed out. BAM! It shot forward, aiming at Cain. Cain lifted his staff, about to dispel the spell but then saw Sofia fly forward. Instantly transforming into her draconic form. But this time, instead of going all out. She tried the trick Abornazine taught her. "You rule over all the chromatic colors. Feel free to call only upon what you need. There is no need for you to use five heads at the same time. Some elements arepatible. Mix them and show the world what the dragon goddess can do. But be wary. The dragon king down there is also capable of such things." That is what Abornazine said. VROOM! Sofia sted in a red sh and instantly smashed into the mountain. [Brown Dragon] (Earth) [Red Dragon] (Fire) ROOOOAAR! She rose on the volcano''s peak, roaring and growling. Her skin is made of stones that sit on moltenva. The heat from her body burned the ground as the ck cloud of dust clouded the sky. "She''s massive." The dimple witch gasped. KA! BAM! ROOOAAR! Sofia seems to have gone on a rampage, flying directly toward the witch with her jaw open. Ready to st everything into dust with a breath? "She lost it!" Ariel flew toward Sofia at an incredible speed, [Chains of Light] she tried to tie her down. "Damn it! Zaleria, Mary, help!" she screamed, unable to hold the raging goddess in ce. Mary flew toward her at an incredible speed, "She got too much power in a short amount of time, and this was bound to happen." "How do we calm her down?" Zaleria screamed, Barely keeping Sofia in ce. ~Father, we need to stop a raging Tiamat~ Mary shouted as Sofia kicked her in the face. ~What is she~ Bahamut replied immediately with a worried voice. ~Volcano~ ~She is taking power from a nearby volcano. Trick her to fly away if possible, or drown her in water~ Bahamut seemed to have a solution just for this. "Grab her wings!" Mary shouted, and Zaleria joined Sofia''s wings together. Ariel tied them, and Mary double-kicked her into the ocean. Thwack! BAM! Hati punched the dimple witch from the side, and Farryn gave her a second one knocking her out for good. The Finger witch lifted her hand, taking the chance in the middle of chaos to aim at Cain. [Life Weaving] Ten ghost-like fingers appeared with a web of strings. They all pulled at the same time, and the threads closed at Cain. Cain''s shadow danced, and Gracie leaped out with Melissa and the subi. CLING! At the same time, they sliced all the threads. Thud! Thud! Thud! Able wasn''t going to miss the chance. He slipped amidst the chaos and appeared in front of Cain. [Water de of Umberlee: Foul Dance] He swung his de upward, and CLANG! Cain deflected the strike with Inanna. CLANG! CLANG! Able kept swinging, and Cain started blocking with his sword and Magic. "Didn''t you hear me earlier? We are brothers. We shouldn''t fight." Cain shouted. "Like I care about a family that I haven''t seen from birth. I will cut whoever dares put his hands on my wives." Able shouted, swinging his de. [Water de of Umberlee: Crescent de] Cain lifted his hand [de of Disaster: Dark star] [Lisworth''s Enchantable sword: Lightning] He conjured two swords. A ninth-tier sword made of spell [ck star] and an eight-tier sword made of lightning. If he can''t match him in skill, all he needs is more sword shing. "Well, I''m going to give you a nice beating!" Cain shouted as he swung the des with [Telekinesis] alongside Inanna, which was in his hand. CLANG! SWOOSH! The two brothers flew away like two shes of brilliant light. Able looked like an orb of ck and blue light, while Cain shed red, white, and ck. Farryn leaped to the side as the two passed by her, plowing the ground. "Someone stop those two." She yelled. Suddenly, a meteor appeared out of nowhere and flew to the sky. After a second, the meteor fell into the ocean generating a massive wave. Then the wave magically turned toward the ind, rushing at an incredible speed. "Is this what two Lisworths fighting looks like?" Hati shouted. "(Seems like it, one is a monster at magic, and the other is a sword master.)" Skoll replied to her. Wondering about the problem with Chad''s family, all those of his blood seemed to grow too powerful. Isbert, who was watching from the side, finally decided to step in. She lifted her sword and swung it down at the two brothers [Ice Burst] A blue burst of cold magic rushed at Cain and Able. Cain teleported away to dodge it while Able got struck. For a brief moment, his water froze. [Ice Storm] [Snow wave] B and Je joined in to freeze him. "Don''t think this will stop me." Able shouted [Edge Master: Ripping edge] [Sword Master: sh Step] [de Master: Rapid Torrent]. Able''s sword rumbled. THUD! Smacking his foot on the ground, he sliced all the spells. BAM! Cain appeared by his side, "Fine, you want to die, then so be it. I can always drag you out from the depth of hell." Cain swung his sword, "Spirit of Phlegethos, Inanna!" He released the full power of Inanna, bringing hell to earth and turning the ind into a zing furnace. BAM! The mes quickly got sucked all into the sword, covering the edge with ck-zing mes. Able quickly turned to face him, "You die." [Water de of Umberlee: Call of the depth] Able released the pressurized water of the ocean floor from the edge of his de. As the two were about to sh, Chad appeared by their side. His eyes glowed goldenly, and his fists lifted. CRACK! As his fists fell, he smacked both of them on the head. Drilling their faces on the ground with his forearms covered in golden light. "No more fighting, Kids," Chad growled. Chapter 599 The Important Metals Chad slowly lifted his hands. The two brothers are down. CLICK! Able quickly stood up, swinging his sword at Chad''s neck. Thwack! He got smacked again. Cain rolled on his back, his head hurting. Even though he was dazing, he could still fully use his magic. But he isn''t going to attack his father. He was just happy that he could finally take a beating without losing consciousness. "I win at close range, give up," Chad growled. In reality, there was more to it. Able was exhausted from his fight with Cain, and Chad got a sneak attack on his head. Able finally went down, and the witches were all captured as well. Chad stared at Cain, "You tried to kill him." "Do you think that someone who still had that much energy in him after getting kicked by Sofia will die easily?" Cain replied, "He deflected one of my meteors even." He sighed. "Fair enough, a conflict like this needed to happen. Get up." Chad said, lifting Able. [Telekinesis] Cain started floating with his arms dangling. His back and neck were hurting. Chad almost tore off his skull with that punch. "I should create a cell for them. Just like the one I made for L." Cain said. "L, the dragon king''s daughter." "Yeah, she is still rampaging inside." Then Ariel dragged Sofia out of the water with her chains. Both Zaleria and Mary seemed to be injured. "Damn, catching a dragon alive is way harder than killing it," Ariel said, falling on her face. "You kill her, and I will pluck your feathers out. But good job keeping her in check." Chad called her. "I should tell her to stop using the shard''s power like this. In the meantime, I will look into her power and how to control it efficiently." Cain said, trying to stand upright. "Father should be able to help. Tiamat was his sister, and he knows her well." Mary suggested. "We should make a detour after the dark elves to head to the cloud fortress." "Cloud fortress? The metallic dragons'' castle. Wasn''t it in the elemental ne of air?" Cain replied. "That''s a misconception. The castle flies by father''smand. It can only appear in ces dense in mana, but it can get to this realm." Mary added. "On your way, ask him if he wants me to create a ce for his castle in the maze. If he can train Sofia under my eyes, I would appreciate it." "That won''t be a problem," Mary replied. Cain faced his father and then looked at Able. "Well, then. Can I leave him to you?" Chad nodded, "It''s my job. I will exinter." Everyone returned to the ship exhausted. As Cain reached in and went into the mansion to rest, he started feeling a bit salty. The easy witch-hunting trip he expected has turned into an all-out brawl with a brother of his. On top of that, he learned that Sofia can''tpletely control her power and that he still sucks at swordy. "Damn it, I should get myself together," He banged his head on the wall. Zaleria approached him, "Are you okay?" Cain looked at her, "Not really, just need some time to process what happened." He sat down, "And what about you? Are you all right after...getting beheaded?" Zaleria smiled, "It was my first time, but a good lesson nheless. My neck scales are flipped backward, making it easier to sh me from the back. I have to find a way to seal them off." "It''s called dragon armor. I will get you one when we get to the elvish continent. Elvish silver, Adamantite, Mithril, and tinum. They are all avable there." Cain then briefly exined the four metals to her. Elvish Silver. It looks like ordinary silver but a bit whiter. Some call it pale silver. It isn''t that durable and weighs just as much as normal silver. But it can conduct magic extremely well, a perfect enchanting material. Adamantite, also called green steel. It''s heavy but durable and sturdy. Probably the strongest natural material in the world. But its magic conduction is terrible. Mithril is extremely light but as durable as steel. Most people use it as Chain mail or added protection. But it repels magic, making casting spells while wearing it almost impossible. tinum is light, sturdy, and has great magic conductivity. Almost a perfect material. If it didn''t cost you more than what its uses are worth. Its sources are rare, and it''s hard to work into shapes, so almost no cksmith can work with it. You can spend years digging and only end up with less than a knife''s worth of metal. The only reliable source of getting and forging it is non-other than Bahamut, the only tinum dragon alive and Mary''s father. The metallic dragon god and king, Tiamat''s older brother. "So we''re making it from Adamantite?" Zaleria asked about her armor, and Cain smiled. "No, I''m going to make it with tinum." He grinned, "A whole dragon armor set." Bahamut wille to teach Sofia in the maze. Cain will use that chance to get some tinum out of him. "You want to take it from Bahamut?" Zaleria asked. She heard him talk with Mary about it earlier. "Peacefully. I promise I''m not going to start plucking his scales." Zaleria stared at Cain with a suspicious re. "Don''t do it." Cainughed, "I know, I know." He is getting old but still can wipe the continent with us. Cain was thinking of the exact opposite. Offering the old dragon a way to extend his life. The cure he sought for centuries. Bahamut and Tiamat (The original one) are supposed to be linked together. When one of them dies, the other withers and dies. Cain could bet that the link is just between the purgatory shard and something else in Bahamut, probably another shard. In this world, the only two people who have the skill to even attempt re-linking the two are Cain and Lilia. Bahamut won''t go ask Lilia for help, and even she won''t ept. But Cain wouldn''t mind doing it. Why would Lilia refuse? For her, the lesspetition, the better. Would she hate it if Cain helped Bahamut? No, she wouldn''t care. She would find it amusing. Cain stood up, stretching his arms like a cat. "I need a bath and a warm cup of tea." Flicking his fingers, a ghost approached them. "You heard me. Go inform the maids." Cain then walked toward the bath with Zaleria. On their way, they found Mary, B, Je, and Hati heading in as well. "Je ising as well? Should I stand down?" Cain said with a smile. "No need, I don''t mind you," Je replied. She was a bit salty before. But now that she died and only survived, thanks to Cain. She was a bit more lenient. B smiled, immediately leaping at Cain. "Is it finally my time? Is it?" She started rubbing her head on him. And something else on his shoulder. "With your daughter around? Forget it." Cain replied with a passive face as he pushed her away. "AHH! Please be gentler. I don''t hate it rough, though." B gasped, and Cain almost sted her into a teleport gate. Chapter 600 Dancing With The Devil The next day. "Cain, are you awake?" Farryn knocked on Cain''s room. The room seemed quiet for a bit. "Coming¡­" Cain replied. ZIII! The door slowly opened, and Cain stared at her, "Did father get anything from Able?" Farryn pointed with her thumb to the main door. "The pirates'' got words from the bartender." She then snuck a look inside the room. She could see Zaleria, B, and Gracie there¡­ Cain cut her vision, "And? What did they say?" She took a step back, "Ah, yeah. They said that the meeting is going to be held on the mountain''s summit at dusk, and only a person is allowed." Cain looked at her, scratching his head. "So, I have the full day empty?" "Yes!" "Give me something to do. I can''t sit all day long," Cain asked with an empty face. He usually trains with his father or experiments with magic. Chad was busy in the maze trying to sort Able''s situation out. He said the maze was a room without ears. Alice, who was in the other room, approached them. "In that case, mind sparing with me?" She asked, and Cain gave her a puzzled face. "Sparing with you? Fighting?" "Yes. Sword, fists, and bows. I was training with Ariel, but she is upied with Chad. You will do for a recement." She smiled, and Cainughed. "Let''s go then." ¡­ After he got ready, he headed to the maze. In the middle of the empty white room, he saw Alice standing alone. Staring at him with her blue eyes and a nk face. "Shall we start?" She said. Both of her borrowed heavy armor and long sword have seen a lot of fight, as indicated by their countless scratches and dents. From the engraving, Cain could tell they were from the capital''s royal guard. She most likely took them from either Isbert or Noel. "Can you fight in those?" Cain asked, staring at her, "I bet the armor is squashing your chest like dough." Alice smiled. "Well, Noel doesn''t have much to her chest. But don''t worry. It''s tight but not suffocating." She answered, banging on her chest te. Cain smiled. "It will exhaust you faster. If you can''t breathe well, then your stamina goes puff." "This ce is a bit cramped. I doubt we will use it. But it''s better to have more space." Cain said as he created a demi-ne. "I didn''t intend on using magic. That''s why I brought a sword with me." Alice said, walking toward Cain slowly but steadily. ---------------------------- [Undying Devil] Due to her ve bound with the mage Cain Lisworth, Alice will resurrect in hell upon death and can travel back to him immediately. But, due to her absurd regeneration and nature, she can''t be killed unless all of her stats drop to 0, and the mage Cain MP also drops to 0. [Unholy Regeneration] Due to her body being soaked with holy and curse magic, Alice passively regenerates 50HP/second. And can boost it with her magic for up to 200HP/second. [Hell''s Spawn Resilience: Constitution +8] A devil''s skin is tough and ragged from its life in the harsh nine hells. [Bewildering Evil: Charisma +10] Devils are maniptors, deceivers, and seducers. They sway people with sweet words and great benefits just tough at their demise. [Unlocked limiter: Strength +10] Due to her incredible regeneration, Alice can exert force beyond the natural limits of her body. Albeit she takes damage doing so. [Wisdom of the contradiction: Wisdom +8] Due to her understanding of opposite forces. Alice can see situations in different lights and understand how they act together. [Devil''s Aura: Holy/Curse] Unless she chose otherwise. Alice is always surrounded by an aura of curse and holy magic. It rots the flesh and then heals it in a never-ending cycle of agony. [Shapeshift: Human/Devil] Alice can freely swap between her devil form and human form. Albeit, she is weaker in the humanoid form than the devil form. [Devil''s Eyes: zing Sun/Eminence Eclipse] The zing sun sees all injuries and illnesses. And burn undead who re upon it. The eminence eclipse sees death and curses. And rot mortals who re upon it. The eyes also grant dark vision up to Alice''s natural sight, even in magical darkness. Amaterasu''s blessing: Sun. [Holy Healing] The ability to control healing magic without the need for named spells. Albeit, the cost-effectiveness is lowered without a solid frame to work with. [Holy Creation] The ability to create objects from condensate holy magic. Like holy weapons. Amaterasu''s blessing: Eclipse. [Cursed Decay] The ability to control decay magic and cast it without the need for named spells. Albeit, theplexity of the curses is lowered, making them easier to dispel. [Curse Creation] The ability to create objects from condensate curse magic. Like cursed weapons. Skills: [Sword y] The basic art of swinging a sword. [Archery] Thepetence with bows. [Chain arts] The ability to use Chains as weapons. [Fist of the Holy Devil] Alice''s unarmed attacks are infused with either holy or curse magic or both. The gentle touch of her fingers both cures wounds and disintegrates flesh and bones. ---------------------------- ---------------------------- <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 3130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 6260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 9390/min> ---------------------------- Cain vastly surpasses her in everything but wisdom. All he needs to do is to be an adequate training partner for her. That is what he thought, and he was mistaken. Cain approached Alice to start the fight. As he stood about five feet away from her, he smiled. "Go ahead, you start." Alice nodded, immediately swinging her sword at Cain. CLANG! He deflected the de to the side easily. CRACK! Alice''s steel boot smashed into his jewels, Thwack! And she immediately followed with a punch to his face. Cain stumbled back, his nose bleeding. "AGRAA! What''s wrong with you?" He asked, feeling a bit dizzy. Alice rushed toward him, "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with you? You could have dodged those, right?" She stared at him. "Yeah, I could. I just didn''t expect you to go for that. Look at your gauntlet and boots." Cain pointed at her armor. It was dented and deformed. Alice punched him with her full 26-strength. Her armor is made of steel, so it couldn''t handle shing with Cain''s 35-strength body. (Steel limit is 20-strength) "How should we fight then? Naked?" She asked, and Cain gave her a weird look. "You either have to control your strength. Or I will cast a temporary enchantment on your armor." Cain said. "I suggest thetter, as we will get adequate armor soon." Alice agreed, and Cain immediately waved his hand on her armor. He simply coated it with telekinesis through enchanting to make it more durable temporarily. Their fight continued, Alice swung the sword down, and Cain deflected it. She retaliated with a kick, but he punched her in the guts. As she stood, she saw his sword approach her side. CLANG! She blocked the attack. "GRAA!" She screamed, pushing Cain''s sword away. Swoosh! She swung at his neck, but Cain leaped away. "Can I join?" Selena entered the demi-ne behind them. Chapter 601 The Girls State Cain looked behind. It was Selena. "You forget the nya." He smiled. Selena giggled. "Nya-nya. I was bound to miss one-nya." "Want to join us?" He asked. Selena nodded. "I''m not alone. The other two areing as well-nya." From behind her, Gracie and Sofia walked in. "Well, all four of you might be a bit much. Let''s go with no magic at the start for you. But I will magic to enchant my physical abilities to keep up." Cain said, looking at them. They all nodded. BAM! Selena leaped ahead, shattering the ground where she stood. From the dust cloud, she emerged swinging a fist. KA-BAM! Cain covered his arms with apressed [Lisworth''s resilient sphere] ------------------ Rakshasa''s traits: [Nimbleness of the Feline: Dexterity +8] [Rakshasa''s resilience: Constitution +6] [Disturbing Intellect: Intelligence +6] [Berserker] Increase strength by half the highest stat for 1 second per level. The user can only focus on a single target and is incapacitated afterward. [Hunter ws] Selena''s ws are sharp and regenerate instantly if broken. She has also mastered the art of swinging them precisely. [Death Jaw] Selena''s feline jaws are powerful, supported by a great bulk of muscles. Few people survive them. [Fiendish Vision] Rakshasa''s eyes burns with a golden, infernal light. Filled with a deep cunning and intellect that most mortals find extremely disturbing. On top of being able to see even magical darkness, they can notice slight changes in people''s expressions. [Limited Magic Immunity] Whether they like it or not, Rakshasa cannot be affected by spells of the 6th tier or lower. ------------------ Cain immediately bounced back, getting ready for Selena''s second attack. Thwack! Something smacked his side, and as he looked, it was Sofia. CRACK! His body got flung away like a ragdoll. ------------------ Tiamat Traits: [Chromatic Immunities: Red, ck, White, Blue, Green, Cyan, Brown] As per the colors of her seven heads, Tiamat is immune to Fire, Acid, Cold, Lightning, Poison, Water, and Earth. [Chromatic Infusion] Tiamat can mix her elements, by either merging thepatible ones or using multiple heads. Using multiple heads make controlling the power easier, but yields less power than merging. [Condition Immunities] Tiamat can''t be: Blinded, charmed, deafened, frightened, poisoned, or stunned. [Limited Magic Immunity] Unless she wishes to be affected, Tiamat is immune to spells of 6th level or lower. She is resistant to all other spells and magical effects. Tiamat''s limited abilities: [Dis-corporation] When Tiamat drops to 0 HP or dies, her body is destroyed but her essence travels back to her domain in the firstyer of hell Avernus, and she is unable to take physical form for a time. To resurrect, she consumes a certain amount of the gold in her treasury and revives. [Innate Spell casting: 3/Day] Tiamat can innately cast [Divine Word] (A seventh-tier cleric spell) 3 times a day without consuming MP. [Regeneration] Tiamat regenerate 30 HP per second if she is full. She loses this ability when starving. [Magic Weapons] Tiamat''s whole body is equivalent to a magical weapon. All of her physical attacks are infused with magic. [Legendary Resistance: 5/Day] Tiamat can call upon her godly powers five times a day to save herself from an effect. This power can take shape from an unnaturally agile dodge to aplete negation of a magical spell. [Frightful Presence] Each creature of Tiamat''s choice that is within 240ft of her and aware of her must contend with his wisdom against her menacing aura or be frightened for 1 hour. Any creature who managed to resist the presence is immune to it for 24 hours. ------------------ Cain immediately bounced away and stood back up. The spell [Lisworth''s resilient sphere] is a fourth-tier spell. But the spell worked with Selena. No, Selena broke it, and Sofia just smacked him right after. Few! A bunch of knives flew toward him from the back. He immediately turned and struck them down. "AY!" In that brief moment, Gracie reached him and swung her knife at him. Cain turned quickly and grabbed her hand, trying to pin her to the ground. "Tuf!" immediately, and without hesitation, she spat on his face. "Hey, that''s disrespectful." His vision blurred, and he felt extremely hot. Before his body could break down the toxin, Gracie wrapped her tight around his head and smacked his face to the ground. ------------------ Subus skills: [Seducing existence] Charisma can''t be lower than 40 [Aphrodisiac spit] Gracie''s spit carries a powerful toxin that stimtes sexual desire. If she swallowed her drool for one day. Her body bes infused with the toxin, from blood to bones. [Respite] Regenerate stamina by 10/second. [Desired Existence] People who can be seduced by Gracie but aren''t at the moment. They can''t be offended by her actions. [Emotionless]: Unless she wishes otherwise, Gracie''s emotions are sealed. No one can tell what she is thinking or feeling from her nk expressions. [Hidden de] [Twin Fang] [Knives throwing] [Metallic Wire Arts] ------------------ Thud! Alice rushed at him, followed by Selena and Sofia. Cain dodged Alice''s sword and blocked Sofia and Selena with magic. At the same time, Gracie grabbed him with a chokehold. BAM! He leaped up into the sky and spun around, trying to smack Gracie on the ground. Thud! To his surprise, shended on her feet, lifting him instead. "You wanted this," Cain said, pointing his elbow to her stomach [Telekinesis] A wave of force sted her away. But at the same time, she grabbed his hand. Twisting her torso, she sent a kick at his face. Cain ducked to dodge the hit. He then saw Alice approach him with an upward swing. [de dance] CLANG! He deflected her strike. Thwack! Almost immediately, Sofia kicked his back end, and Selena kicked his face before he could hit the ground. Sending him up. Sofia had already leaped up to receive him, and she swung her fist to punch him down. Thud! He grabbed her hand, "Surprise." BAM! With [Telekinesis] He threw her down instead. CRACK! Shended on her feet, and Cain did the same. "How about you start using magic? But don''t transform into a dragon or a jaguar," Cain said, looking at the girls. He wanted them to get used to fighting in humanoid form. "Will you be fine?" Alice asked. "I will be fine. let''s just do it," Cain said, smiling. Slowly he lifted his hands showing his nails to the girls. [Enchanting] All of his nails turned ck, with magic runes burning into them. "Be careful, he buffed¡­" Before Sofia could finish, Cain grabbed her face. "Don''t panic." He said [Elemental Burst: Windst] A shock wave rushed from Cain''s hand. BAAAAMMM! Sofia held her ce against the magic and grabbed Cain''s hand. "I''m not immune to wind." [Burning feet] She kicked him away. "Cain could cast magic without a catalyst, which only meant one thing. He is also a sorcerer on top of being a mage. Be careful, he has buffed his hand nails." Sofia yelled. "What buffs?" Alice asked. "I don''t know, but at least it''s only his hands." She replied. Cain stood, "Nah, I enchanted my feet as well. It was really painful." He flew at them at high speed. Selena blocked his path, grabbing him by the torso. Thud! Sofia flew in with a fiery kick. Alice flew in her devil form with two swords a holy one and a cursed one. Gracie appeared from Cain''s shadow swinging her dagger at him. Cain smiled. [Dispel magic] He grabbed Sofia''s foot, extinguishing her mes with his right hand. And Caught Gracie''s hand with his left hand, pulling her out of the shadow. As Alice swing at him, his right foot turned into a tentacle and smacked her on the chest. CRACKLE! A sh emanated from Sofia''s foot. Her mes ignited and got covered in lightning. BAM! She smacked him on the face, sending his body rolling away. [BLAST] Alice smacked her swords together, causing them to explode sending a st toward Cain. Selena rushed toward Cain [Thunder Step] she reached him before Alice''s st. Punching him on the ground and then pinning him down so he won''t dodge. Gracie appeared from the ground and tied them with her steel wire. [Teleport] Cain disappeared with Gracie. After a few seconds, he appeared carrying her. She was unconscious. "Is she all right?" Alice asked. "Yeah, I teleported her into a room full of my tentacles. That was enough distraction to be able to put her to sleep with magic." Cain replied with a worried face. Sofia sighed, "Yeah, she likes them a lot. I bet that opening you got was just her waiting for the tentacles to caress her." ¡­The fight continued for a while. Chapter 602 The Goal Of Training Zaleria opened the demi-ne door and looked inside. BAM! She saw Cain punch Sofia in the face, and she spun in ce and kicked him in the ear. As he flew away, Alice flew at him with a sh with her holy sword. Cain''s tentacle extended from his legs and grabbed Sofia, smacking her onto Alice. Thwack! Selena grabbed him by the head, smacking his body on the ground. Gracie took the chance to try stabbing him. ZON! Cain teleported Selena away and kicked Gracie''s hand, disarming her. Sofia opened her mouth, [Fire Breath] A st of crimson mes gushed toward Cain. The ground cracked, and the whole ce shed bright red. Thud! Cain stomped down, holding his hand ahead. "Inanna!" The sword flew to his hand, and he swung down. His sh cut the breath in half. "What?" Sofia gasped. Immediately charging a [Lightning breath] Cain sheathed his sword [Thuder sh] Cain flew directly into her breath, swimming till he reached her. Sofia expected him, so she swung her fist forward. CRACK! She hit him in the face just before he could hit her. Thwack! His face bounced off her fist, and his whole body kept moving in a straight line. BAM! He smacked into a rock at the back. Just as he stood, Alice appeared by his side and swung her cursed de. Cain easily deflected it, but she shed with her holy sword immediately. CLING! CLANG! After a brief exchange, Cain felt that he was holding the advantage. Alice smiled, a vile grin on her face. CRACK! Cain suddenly felt a sharp, throbbing pain across his whole body. A brief look at his HP made it obvious. Alice was rotting his flesh with cursed decay and then healing it over and over. [Teleport] With keeping a distance as his only option, Cain teleported away. Thud! As hended, Swosh! A golden arrownded at his feet. He looked toward Alice in the distance, and she was holding a massive golden bow. PEW! PEW! PEW! She started firing at an extreme rate. Cain wanted to cut them all down but quickly changed his mind. Some of the arrows were ck, filled with cursed decay. He shouldn''t touch those. As he was dodging, Selena rushed him. Dodging all the attacks became an impossible task. But what fascinated Cain more was that the arrows magically missed Selena. Alice can control her shots. CLING! CLING! BAM! Selena was quickly dominating the fight. Cain started getting multiple scratches, and she didn''t stop aiming at his left side. He wasn''t good at protecting that. "You only aim at my side," Cain said, leaping backward. "Most of your openings are there-nya," Selena replied. BAM! BAM! A headshot and a liver shot, sneaking that punch to his right side. Cain seemed to stumble back, Selena rushed to give him another hit, but he smiled. "Just kidding." He is an abomination. No one said that his liver was on the right side. "CRACK!" He countered her with a punch to the guts. [Thuder Burst] KA-BOOM! With a shock wave exploding, Selena got sted away. CRACK! Somethingnded behind him, and as Cain turned around, he saw death approaching. ''Dodge!'' Morena yelled in his head, forcing his body to bend over. FWOOSH! KA-BOOOOM! A fiery fist passed right by his head, exploding in an eruption of a violent inferno. The ground melted tova, and the st blew away a crater. It wasn''t Sofia. She was Zaleria. "Let me join as well." ''Why does her fire always seem hotter than Sofia''s?'' Cain couldn''t understand why it was like that. ''It''s the form. Sofia learned fire sorcery from you, and you learned it from Zaleria. As the original, you two are but coping her magic.'' Morena tried to exin as fast as possible because Zaleria''s w was already heading for Cain''s head. CLANG! Cain deflected the hit with Inanna, but the mes were too hot to stay close to Zaleria. BAM! She immediately kicked him away. As Cain flew with his guts almost crushed, he understood the difference. He and Sofia were ordering magic to work, creating a form, and passing mana through it to create magical effects. Zaleria wasn''t doing that. Zaleria dominated her mes, and her forms were created on the spot, ever so changing. Each spell is vtile, which heated them more. Usually, when the magic fails and explodes, it burns. To put it shortly: Zaleria''s spells are a spark of genius created at the spot, which fails upon contact and explodes with more heat than they were supposed to have. Her spells fail sessfully and deal more damage. Cain flipped and pointed his hand at Zaleria, "Let me try it." [Fire Burst] He sends a flying Orb of blue me toward her. Zaleria swung her fist up to deflect the Orb. KA-BOOM! The spell exploded, but she was unscathed. BAM! Sofia flew to his back, trying to kick him toward Zaleria. Cain disappeared before the impact. "Where did he go?" Sofia gasped. "Behind you," Cain replied, touching her back. [Teleport] But he set the spell to fail. Sofia teleported only half the distance before falling to the ground. Her head was spinning her body felt numb. "It works!" Cain scratched his chin. They say failing magic is the most dangerous, but is he the first to think of weaponizing it? All the girls charged at him. *** As the training ended, it became apparent that Cain was the one who benefited the most. He learned to use magic failing as a weapon. Selena learned to distinguish spell tiers by instinct. She dodges spells of seventh-tier or higher and tanks the lower. Sofia learned that her breathcked control. She needs to refine it. Alice learned that keeping her aura active gives her an advantage. So she will use it to create openings. She also discovered that she could shoot cursed arrows from her holy bow, which makes them unstable. Gracie learned that she is still weak to sleep spells. She also found that she could use shadows to absorb damage. An example would be Like sucking the mes of a fireball into her shadows. Zaleria learned a crucial thing about Cain. He isn''t powerful, but he is exceptionally annoying to fight. That is because of all the spells and his learning speed. He also doesn''t seem to get tired or run out of MP, so fighting his is a draining task. "What now?" Cain asked, Laying on the ground beside the girls. "Dinner, probably." Replied Sofia. "I hope so-nya," Selena added, curling up to Cain while purring. Zaleria stared at them, "Your training is extreme. Can''t you pull your punches?" she was a bit surprised seeing them punch each other like that. "I can always heal them," Alice said with a smile. "Aren''t you supposed to get hit in training?" Gracie asked while staring at Zaleria. "Not like this." "But, we get hit in an actual fight. What''s the point of training if you don''t get hit?" Gracie asked. She was serious. "In training, you''re supposed to learn the basics. Practice your moves and memorize them." Cain was the one to reply. "But that won''t help when you face something unexpected." He added. "Like what?" Zaleria asked. "If you learned to fight with swords and then faced a mage that surprised with a nasty smelling spell. You won''t be able to deal with it." Cain replied. "But if you have enough experience, you won''t be surprised. Retain your cool and think of a way to work around it. That is the goal of sparring and our training." Chapter 603 Jack Parrot, And The Bone Crow Meeting. Soon enough, the sun started sinking into the horizon. Jack went alone to the mountain peak. Alone in the physical sense. Cain kept an eye on him with divination magic like Arcane eye and Scrying. The road to the peak was harsh, filled with cliffs to climb and wild monsters to make it dangerous. Mundane travelers and adventurers might see this path as a regr hard road, but Cain saw otherwise. "This road got designed to waste time, so you reach the peak at night. It also makes sending reinforcements harder." Cain exined, and everyone nodded. They could see that being a possibility. Farryn approached the orb Cain was watching through. "But that doesn''t matter to you." Cain looked at her smiling, "Of course, it doesn''t matter. I wouldn''t have sent Jack if I couldn''t reach him in the blink of an eye." Jack walked on the stone path, humming. The bushes around him rustled, cracking as the wind blew past. GRWA! A small, yellow coyote with red eyes and steel-like ws leaped at him. Jack quickly turned with his gun ready, and BANG! He shot the monster in the head. Few! Blowing the smoke from the barrel, he approached the monster''s corpse and lifted it. "This is a good-looking hide. It will go for quite a bit." He dragged it to the corner and hid it under the bushes. He then continued his walk, humming while reloading his gun. Cain flicked his finger, opening a small portal under the monster''s corpse and teleporting it to him. "Will save this for him. Leaving a small corpse like this in the wild is dangerous." Zaleria nodded, "Monsters won''t touch it if it''s big, but this looks like a good snake." Isbert inspected the monster''s corpse, "Surprisingly, a clean kill. A steel ball to the brain, right between the eyes." Farryn red at the corpse and snorted, "It''s not clean. If he is after the hide, as he said, a shot to the eyes or inside the mouth would have been better." She inspected the wound, "Wasted the good head, elvish archers would have done a better job." Cain stared at her with a passive face, "I was about to miss your nagging. The hide doesn''t matter as long as he gets to the spot and finishes quickly. After about half an hour of climbing, Jack reached the peak. The peak was a small garden, 60ft in diameter. A small pond glittered in the middle, with a stone table to the side. As Jack walked toward the table, a man approached from the shadows. "Bone crow, nice to meet you," Jack said with a smile. The bone crow stared at him, "Do you know anything about the chaos there?" He pointed toward the burned ind where Cain and Able fought. Jack smiled, "The witches dared to mess with a friend of mine. He just gave them a little p on the wrist." The bone crow sat on the table, "There were dragons there. Did you bastard lead those monsters here?" He growled. Jack lifted his hands, "Oi! Oi! Watch your mouth. Those are my friend''s wives. You don''t want to be on his bad side." The bone crowughed, "Stop the nonsense. Who sent you? I know you killed Arnold and stole his crew. Did you expect to live after that?" "Yeah. I came to dere bing a pirate captain, not to ask for your permission. I''m trying to keep the old custom. If you don''t want to work together, that''s your problem." The bone crow stood, ring at Jack with a deathly stare. CLICK! BAN! He immediately drew his gun, Shotting at Jack. To his surprise, Jack shot him at the same time. GRWAA! Jack growled in pain, a hole in his shoulder. "Ah! You got me, but not like I got you." The bone crow stood silent, his face red and the veins in his forehead popping. Blood dripped from between his legs, and he fell on his face. "Bastard!" The bone crow growled, his jewels sted to minced meat. Jack slowly approached the bone crow, "Now, am I an official captain? Mr.Nutless." Suddenly, ten pirates emerged from the shadows, aiming their guns at Jack. The bone crow didn''te alone. He had brought his guards. Jack looked around. This situation is troublesome. "Captain, are you all right?" one of the pirates asked. "No, he isn''t, shitbucket. Can''t you see his grandchildren scattered on the ground?" Jack was the one to reply. "Shut up. You die here." One of the pirates growled. Jackughed, "Said the one following a nutless captain. Snap out of it. He has no more juice to give you." Three of the ten pirates snapped, immediately shooting Jack. Jack was awaiting it. He instantly ducked just before they could pull the trigger. Their bullets killed three of theirrades. "Fucker!" They screamed. As the other four pirates pointed their guns at Jack, he rolled on the ground and toppled one of the three pirates who shot first. BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! As they shot him, Jack used the pirate as a meat shield. With them needing to reload, Jack, who carried four guns, had the advantage. Jack pulled two and fired them. BANG! BANG! He immediately downed two more pirates. The pirates pulled their swords, and Jack did the same. But unlike them, he held hisst loaded gun in his off-hand. CLANG! One of the pirates rushed in with a downward swing and CLANG! Jack blocked it with his sword. BANG! He fired hisst round at the pirate''s chest. Thud! Jack then immediately kicked the corpse toward the other three pirates. The pirates dodged the corpse and swung at Jack without hesitation. SWOSH! Jack rolled between them and evaded the attacks. As the pirates turned around, they saw Jack pointing two guns at them. "You''re out of ammo, idiot!" They growled. "I expect nothing less from the nutless captainckeys." BANG! BANG! He shot two of them down. "Those aren''t my guns," Jack pointed at the first three pirates he killed. Their guns were still loaded. He took their guns while rolling. "AHHH!" Jack growled, probably rolling with a hole in his shoulder wasn''t the smartest idea. "Hold up, sir. No captain. We don''t have to fight." Thest pirates started talking. "I see," Jack replied, pretending to look at the bone crow. The pirate immediately bent over and snatched one of the guns, pointing it at Jack. "Thest loaded one. Drop your weapons." The pirate shouted. Jack sighed, pointing at his jewels with the tip of his sword. "Those are my weapons. Neither you nor your captain has anything that matches them. Shot." The pirate smiled, "Then you die." Pulling the trigger. CLICK! Nothing came out. "What?" the pirate cried, staring at his gun with an open mouth. Thud! Jack took a heavy step forward, thrusting his sword. STAB! He got the pirate in the neck. "That''s my gun," He took the gun from the pirate''s hand. "Thanks. I seem to have dropped it when rolling." He pulled his sword, kicking the pirate away. Jack then approached the bone crow, squatting by his side. "Wake up, nutless. I have a position to im." Chapter 604 Finishing The Deed ZON! A portal opened right behind Jack, and Cain stepped out of it. Cain skimmed at the scattered corpses and then at Jack. "You all right?" Jack smiled, waving his head and patting his wounded shoulder. "They got my shoulder. I should probably have Lady Alice take a look at it. After your permission, of course." Cain then stared at the bone crow, "And this one?" "I suggest giving him a potion. His marbles have burst away. I doubt that a thing which requires thedy''s attention." Jack approached the bone crow and lifted him by the hair. "I see. Weren''t you two supposed to talk? We came here to get him to agree to you being a pirate captain." Cain asked, helping Jack lift the bone crow using [Telekinesis] "He wasn''t that cooperative at all, see all those idiots he brought. Wanted me dead, the bastard lucky I let him live." Jack growled. "Fine, it doesn''t matter. I will get the idiot patched up and tweak his nogging a bit." Cain threw the bone crow into the portal with a smile. "His must be hard, a tough nut to crack. I hope you get it done." Jack smiled, approaching Cain. "So now all that is holding is how fast I work, nice." Cain smiled, rolling his sleeves up. "Got a n?" "A lot of them. Go see Alice, and she will fix you." "Fix? I''m not a thing, you know?" Jack said, but Cain quickly disappeared with the bone crow. "You hear me mate?" Jack shouted and then looked behind at the corpses. "You won''t need those, right?" Jack took his time looting the pirates, stripping them from their gold, weapons, and even clothes if he deemed them to have a price. ... ZON! A portal opened up in Olivia''sb, "Olivia, do you have another potion?" Cain asked, looking for her. She was standing by the counter naked, mixing a yellow-looking solution. "KYA! Master, you scared me." She jumped up, spilling the liquid on herself. Then she quickly rushed to grab a close bucked of water and spilled it on herself. "What are you doing?" Cain asked, staring at her chest and stomach, which were still dyed yellow. "This? Don''t worry. I already cleaned it off. The marks will go soon." She replied with a worried smile. "What are you mixing?" He asked. "An Acid for Lady Sofia, remember? We were working on it before." Olivia replied, showing some of it to Cain. "I''m asking if you like being naked. Wear something for protection." Cain pointed at her clothes piled in the corner. "Let me show you something." Olivia walked and grabbed one of her socks. She took it to the other corner and threw it inside an empty bucket. She then walked to the counter and took a spoonful of the acid she was making. "What are you doing?" "Just watch." She poured the spoon on the sock and then ran away. Sizzled! Puff! The sock burst into mes as high as the room''s ceiling, and Olivia started giggling. "See, this thing doesn''t like clothes that much." Cain stared at the mes and then pointed with his finger, [Create water] "Since when can acid burn?" "I discovered that by ident. I was lucky that I was naked. Want some?" Cain shook his head, "I need a greater healing potion for an idiot pirate. Give me an extra strong one." Olivia nodded and headed to the counter, searching in the boxes she hid underneath. She quickly pulled what Cain wanted. "Here you go. But take this as well." She quickly filled a bottle of acid. "Please give thisdy Sofia. She will appreciate it." Cain nodded, "You know? Give me another bottle." Olivia smiled, "For that dragon? Just make sure she behaves." She knew it was for Morena inside Cain. After getting all that he needed, Cain headed back. He had the bone crow tied inside the ship while being guarded by everyone. As Cain returned, he sshed the man with the potion healing him. [Dragons'' Modify memory] After the spell took effect, Cain sshed the man with water. "Wake up," The bone crow woke up, dazed. The wooden room around him was unfamiliar, but he recognized a single face. "Lord Cain, where am I?" The bone crow asked with a smile. Cain had saved his life from the disaster on the other ind. The man will never forget such a favor. "At Jack''s ship, you were about to ept him as captain." "Yeah! Right, I will get that done quickly." The bone crow stood, "I will send letters to all the pirates of the sea. In about a month, they all should know of Jack''s g, crew, and face." The bone crow job was simple but crucial. Pirates already have a lot of enemies, so they usually attack at sight. He sends letters with the name, face, g, ship type, and even a description of the crew to all the pirates of the sea. "I should get it done by tomorrow at noon. Usually, I ask the pirates to stay in the harbor till a month pass. But I don''t think it will be a problem for you. I will leave one of my letters with you. Use it as proof." The bone crow immediately excused himself. "Is it fine to let him go like this?" Farryn asked. "Yeah, he is under my mind''s control and surveince. We need him to work quickly, so let him go." Cain replied, walking toward the door. The night has already fallen. "What now?" Asked Kayden. He was staring at Cain from the outside. "We wait. Get the letter tomorrow and then leave immediately." Cain replied, getting back in. "Sofia, take this." As he saw Sofia walking by, he threw the bottle at her. "It''s from Olivia." Sofia smiled, grabbed the battle, and smelled it. "This is it, the acid I asked for." Immediately chugging the whole thing down. Cain slowly drank his as well. "Bluh! It tastes disgusting," Cain almost spat his acid. "Cain, let''s go have something to eat," Mary called him. The dinner was ready. At the same time, Marina walked out of the maze gate with a smile on her face. "Cain, do you have some time tonight?" She asked. "Yes, why do you ask?" "I was wondering if you could meet my maids, the twins. They need some [teaching]" She stressed that out, and Cain understood what she meant. After dinner, Cain headed to his room with Mary by his side. He quickly called Marina, so she came over with her maids. Cain sat on the bed with Mary and Marina. The two maids bowed to him. It wasn''t their first night with him, but it was the first time after they made the oath. "Likedy Marina. We agree to worship you in exchange for power." One of them said. "She had already informed us of the details. Please ept us." The two of them bowed deeply, and Cain smiled. "You don''t have to be that stiff. I would like two have two capable people by Marina''s side." He stood up, "Just answer a few questions." The two maids nodded. Chapter 605 Departure Cain looked at the two maids. Marina was by his side, and Mary was on the couch on the other side of the room. ''I should get them some spells,'' Cain thought. Scanning them with his eyes, he couldn''t guess why they agreed. Last time they asked him to build an orphan. This time it could be something else. "Care to tell me what the problem is now?" Cain looked at them. "I know there is something you want." The two maids looked at each other surprised, "Sister, did you tell him?" "No, sister, did you tell him?" "No one told me. It''s obvious that you need something." Marina stared at her two maids, smiling, "You didn''t tell me you were after something." She slowly lifted her hand. Two tentacles emerged from her hand, grabbing the two maids. "Let them be. Wanting something is better than wanting nothing." At least like this, he can understand what they are thinking about without magic. Marina smiled, slowly putting the twin on the ground and sucking the tentacles back into her arm. She is the high priest of Cthulhu. That was the magic Cain gifted her. "Both of you are level 1, so I can''t grant you spells right now. You have to reach level 2, at least." Cain looked at them. "We didn''te here for spells or magic," Ste said, or was it Echidna? Cain had to look at their stats to confirm. "We want to build a ve tradingpany." Echidna replied. Cain had to stop for a moment and think about what this one had just said. "Excuse me, why?" "Right now, in Ourals, there is only the illegal trade." "We noticed a lot of non-criminals sold and bought as ves recently. We want to build apany that deals with that." The two sisters exined their n. Usually, there are two types of criminals that can be ves. Thieves: If they can''t pay back what they stole, they can work it. Criminal with life sentence: Usually, those people can choose to spend the rest of their life as ves working in the field than living in a locked cell. But, illegal ve traders started trading with all manner of people. This act can''t be allowed to happen. They tried legal pursuit, but taking one down only seemed to spawn more traders. With it looking unstoppable, their only option is to monopolize the trade and get it under state control. That way, they can minimize the damage. They will send wrongfully enved people back to their families, send the children to an orphanage, and get the elderly to care centers. They can also send criminals back to the system. Their idea seemed sound to Cain. The legal department of noble houses handled the ve cirction. But that isn''t enough. "We do need a department to handle those matters." Cain scratched his chin. The two maids were right to give this pitch directly to Cain. He is the only one with enough strength to make it happen. Even if it were suggested to the state and epted by Marina, the nobles would try and snatch the position for themselves, resulting in more illegal trade. "You can build it. But I will inspect the ce a monthter and see how things are going." The two maids nodded with happy faces. Looking at them, Cain wondered. Those two maids are something. "Marina, what is the Birsha family?" Marina looked at him and then at the maids. "It isn''t anything. As far as I know, they are the only Birsha in the city." She told Cain their story. The twins were sold as ves when they were only five years old. Luckily, a woman bought them and sent them to an orphanage. But after a few years, the orphanage went out of business, so the twins ended up working as maids for the Ourals family when they were nine. "I see." Cain nodded, looking a the twin, "How do you feel?" The two maids smiled, "Content, our life wasn''t as hard as you think. All thanks to an olddy that we can''t even remember." Ste replied. "We want to repeat that for everyone, create a safe way for them to escape and start again," Echidna added. "I understand. What now?" Cain asked, looking at them. The twin stared at each other and smiled. "Right now, we y," they said in unison. "Ahem." Mary, sitting at the side all this time, red at Cain. "Did you forget I was here?" Cain''s head rapidly turned toward her, "Oh, no. I was just about to call you in. Come here." He scrambled to get things right. ... The next day at noon, the bone crow arrived with the letter. "Sir Cain, please do have a safe trip." he handed the letter to Cain with both hands and a smile. Cain took the letter, "You can go now. This letter will do it." He then turned back to where Jack was standing. "This is your''s right?" Cain asked. Jack approached him, only grabbing the letter with two fingers as if it was a rotten fish. "Ah! Written by the nutless." "Stop joking." Cain sighed with a passive face. "Your no fun at all." Cain took the letter and hid it in his pocket. "This is all we need." He smiled. CLANG! Charlotte threw a steel bucket at Jack''s head. The thing bounced off and almost hit Cain. "You idiot, I told you to get enough wood for the ship!" She yelled. "It''s on the dock. Don''te throwing things at me like this!" Jack yelled back. "I was calling you all morning. Next time listen, you idiot!" She shouted and left. Jack scratched his head. A bump was forming under his hair. "Cain, we should throw her off the ship." Cain stared at him with a wry smile, "Isn''t she keeping you in check?" Cain was right. Charlotte is the only experienced pirate who can order Jack around. "Guess you''re right. If not for Charlotte''s nagging. I would have spent the morning drinking at the bar, celebrating my new position." Jack replied, scratching his head. "Come on, get on board. I will carry the wood inside." Cain patted Jack''s back as he headed to the dock. After walking just a bit, he saw a massive pile of wood. This pile should be their wood. Looking back, Jack was nodding, so this is the right one. Cain lifted his right hand and grabbed his staff in his left. [Telekinesis] The wood crackled as it slowly flew to the sky. All the people in the dock stopped what they were doing. "Look!" One of them screamed. Cain walked back to the ship with the wood above his head. "Where should I drop it?" Jack smiled, "On the deck is enough. The boys will take it to where it needs to be." He replied. Jack and Cain walked into the ship andid the wood on the deck. "Is everyone ready?" Jack yelled. "AY! AY! Captain." The sailors shouted. Cain lifted his hand and banged his staff on the ground. [Prismatic Dome] [Prismatic Dome] [Prismatic Dome] He immediately reinforced the ship, causing it to glow. All the people on the dock ran away in fear for their lives. It was the first time they saw such magic in action. The ship Sailed. Chapter 606 Lilia Bodhimicah Just around the elvish capital, a new dragon attack has taken ce. An army of a thousand fully armed dragons attacked as they sensed Lilia''s absence. The dragon''s surrounded the capital immediately, "Sylph, queen of the elves. Surrender the seed to us, and we will leave the city unharmed." The army leader growled. He was a massive green dragon of untold age. No response came from the capital for a few seconds. CRACKLE! The forest beneath them raged, entangling half of the dragons. "Fire Squad, burn it!" As he shouted, all the red wyrms unleashed their breaths, burning the forest down. The sky turned red, and the ground rumbled as the dragons pulled their massive swords and readied their spells. "Will get the seed by force, Charge!" As they charged ahead, something strange happened. The entire world seemed to morph, twist, and crumble. The red sky cracked with a loud screech as thend turned into an empty wastnd. "What happened?" the leader growled,nding on the ground and shattering it. CLICK! CLACK! They all felt it. Ahead of them, a single halfling walked. She red at them with blue eyes, a smile on her face as a gem appeared on her forehead. She giggled, "I was right. A lot of you came." Her red hair flowed with the wind, and they could sense the horrid magic inside her. "Theughing tornado, what brought you here?" The massive dragon took a few steps back, activating nine barrier spells to protect himself. She took a step forward, "What will ayer of cobweb do? Protect you from flies?" She then looked down, holding her chin, "I''m quite small, so I look like a fly to you." she burstughing. "This isn''t cobweb. This barrier is the dragon''s barrier." Lilia interrupted him, "I''m telling you it''s a cobweb, don''t try to make it sound strong." She lifted her hand. The dragon took his stance, ready to st her with his magic at any moment. ZOR! In the blink of an eye, before he could even react. Lilia flew right through his shield,ying her hand on his forehead. [Spread the force on the surface to avoid punching through] She didn''t use a spell. It was pure magic she created, naming it as she wanted. A massive wave of telekic force fell on the dragon''s body, spreading across his upper scales. CRACK! The dragon''s body got pushed to the ground, smacking with tremendous energy. Thud! shended beside the dragon smiling, "See, cobweb." The dragon immediately swung his w at her. CLANG! Cis ws stopped right before reaching her. An invisible force blocked him. "There are about a thousand of you idiots here. I do need about one hundred alive for my experiment. The rest will die." She twisted her fingers, and the dragon''s body levitated. CLACK! His body straightened from head to tail, and his legs and wings curled together like a ball. Lilia grabbed the tip of his draconic tail and held him above her like a mace. With the size difference between her and the dragon, she looked like an ant lifting a whole human. "Why are you doing this? What experiment are on now?" One of the dragons screamed in fear as he watched his captain get treated like that. There was a reason why they avoided conflict with her. She is a monster far above what they could understand. "I don''t mind telling you." she smiled, "A friend of mine asked me to get him the blood of the Tarrasque. In exchange, he will help create magic that can kill Mystra, the goddess of magic. I will use your bones to find the creature, that''s all." She replied. "The Tarrasque? Are you insane?" Lilia smiled, "No, I''m not. I might even be the only sane person in the world. I could be the only one who isn''t living in a dreand of fake ambitions." She swung the dragon in her hand as a weapon, killing the one she was talking with immediately. The dragons roared, charging at her like crazed wolves. "If magic can''t make it happen, you''re probably using it wrong." Click! she flicked her finger, and all the dragons got forced into their humanoid form. The dragons stared at their hands, terrified. What did this crazy woman do to them? "I only believe in myself. This whole world shall know. That magic is the supreme force of the world." Lilia said, walking with a smile as she remembered her past. ... "Move away. It''s going to explode!" A man screamed at a little red-haired half elf half halfling. Lilia smiled, with both her hands and feet chained, and walked toward the rumbling scroll. "This expedition is a failure. Leave the ve to her death." He turned to run away. The scroll was the eight-tier spell [Elemental burst: Forcest] ---------- ---------- "I don''t even have the mana to use the first-tier spell. Could I survive this?" Lilia stared at her death, and she smiled and startedughing. "I''m going to die, stter like a rotten tomato." The ver stopped a fair distance away, looking at herughing. "Did she lose her mind?" Lilia stared at the scroll that was about to explode, "I''m a worthless being, I never amounted to much, and I will never. And not just me; everyone amounts to nothing." She smiled, "I feel stupid being angry at being a ve, and now that I thought about it, it doesn''t matter." Lilia looked at the scroll, "You are worthless as well. I''m going to die, and you as well." The scroll will explode and die, and Lilia will die in the scroll''s explosion. Thud! She grabbed the scroll with her hand, "Choose, we die together or work together." CRACKLE! KABOOM! The scroll seemed to explode, cracking the ground. The ver covered his eyes to protect them from the dust. When everything settled, he stared down. Lilia stood there with the scroll in her hand, "We''re both alive. What a bummer." Lilia giggled. "You ve, give that scroll to me!" The ver rushed in, yelling. He ordered her with the ve contract. The magic cast on her should force her to obey. Lilia just stared at him, "I don''t feel like giving to you. After all, you looked like a swollen pig." she startedughing maniacally. The ves got a weird feeling from her. Something was off about her now. "Bitch did you lose your mind. I told you to give me the scroll." He smacked her in the face with his cane. She fell to the ground, missing a tooth and her cheek skin torn off. "Awe! That hurt, as if I got smacked by a wild boar." she started giggling again, and the ver got afraid, taking a few steps back. Lilia stood, keeping her hand on her cheek. "Couldn''t you p me instead? You know teeth don''t grow back?" She red at him. "Shut up! I told you to give me the scroll!" The magic didn''t work on her, "Why isn''t it working? Why is the magic not working?" He cried. Lilia stared at him with a puzzled face, "magic? You know that doesn''t exist, right?" "Ha?" he stared at her with a nk face. "Why should I listen to you if you enved me with a contract? Why should canting cause fire to emerge? Nothing makes sense. Magic shouldn''t exist." She smiled, "Why can''t you cast magic without mana? Mana is everywhere, right?" "What nonsense are you spotting?" He cried. "I''m saying that magic doesn''t exist. Spells aren''t real. But mana is; it listens and acts upon our will." Lilia lifted her hand. Her ve contract burned, and the link between her and the ver got severed as the mana forming it crumbled. As if immediately, mana gathered in front of her, "I can kill you, but I won''t." She closed her fist with a smile. She walked toward the ver giggling, patting his head with her hand. "Thanks for everything, pig. Don''t forget to visit meter. Hold up; I don''t have a home." She remembered and faced the ver, "Can I borrow some money?" He immediately grabbed his staff to hit her again. His cane stopped mid-air, and Lilia stared at him. "Why do I ask? I can kill you and take everything!" she got a brilliant idea. Slowly, she lifted her foot andid it on the ver''s face, CRACK! Smashing his head to the ground with a burst of mana as if it was an egg. Chapter 607 Into The Dark Elves Continent. Thud! Lilianded in front of the elvish capital, smiling. She looked at the ss bottle in her hand, filled with tiny orbs of light. "Wee to myb. I hope you like the ce." she smiled. VAN! She sensed it, quickly looking into the distance. "He''s here." She could feel Cainnding on the dark elves'' shore. CLICK! "Lilia, did you sense that?" Sylphnded beside her with a big smile. "I did." "Should I go get him now? With him here, I can turn the war around." Sylph said with a massive smile. "That''s none of my business. The winner doesn''t matter to me." Lilia replied. Sylph stared at Lilia. She was right. Lilia is now with the elves, but if the dragons won, they would still support her research. "You''re someone both sides know they can''t win against." Sylph sighed, "Say, how much will it take to have you to the dragon''s den and kill the king?" Lilia shook her head, "The dragons are distracting the gods. Give me Mystra''s head, and I will do it. That kid Cain is giving me that price. That''s why I''m moving with his n." ... The ship finally could spot the continent. Charlotte looked down toward the sailors and screamed, "Get ready! I spotted thend." "How much do we have?" Jack shouted back. "I say a couple of hours. I will keep an eye for any rocks on the way." She replied, getting ready to scan the way to the shore for any ce to dock. Cain looked into the distance crossing his eyebrows, "That''s the wood elves'' shore. We''re going to the dark elves first." Sofia looked at him, "Did we get the direction wrong?" "I''m sure the map says this is the dark elves'' shore," Charlotte said from the crow nest. "Come on. I thought you, red hair pirates, out of all people, should know it." Cain looked up at her. "If it''s something I don''t know, then enlighten me. I don''t have mother''s experience, but I know my way around the sea." She replied with a confident face. Cain might be a great mage, but she should know more about the sea. "Dark elves, no, we should call them drow. Sometimes they can get offended by being called dark elves. They live underground. Their kingdom is located directly under the wood elves. That''s why they appear at the same spot on the map." Cain exined, pointing with his finger into the sea. When everyone looked, a small whirlpool twirled where he was pointing. "Don''t tell me." Charlotte gasped. "That''s the entrance to the drow kingdom. Everyone, including the sailors, hide inside the mansion." Cain shouted as he walked toward the wheel. "Jack, leave the wheel to me and go hide." Jack smiled, "Don''t break my baby. She is precious." Sofia, Selena, and Farryn, out of all people, approached him, "We want to watch." Cain smiled, "Everyone can watch through my magic, get inside. It''s going to get quite dangerous." As soon as everyone hid inside, Cain lifted his hand, "Time to set sail. I wish I had a sick bag." [Prismatic Dome] [Prismatic Dome] [Water Control] [Telekinesis] Usually, the drows have special build ships that can turn into a cocoon and skin down. But since Jack''s Ship is a traditional one. He has topensate with magic. CRACKLE! the whirlpool expanded as the ship got closer, and Cain smiled, "Time to take a dip." BAM! A massive hole opened, and the ship quickly circted toward the center. GRRRROW! The wood growled as Cain held the wheel tight, his magic blocked the waves, but it didn''t slow the ship down. [Arcane Eye] "Look at this. Isn''t it a bit scary?" Cain said as he sent the image to everyone inside the mansion. One thing was clear, if anyone stood on deck, they would get thrown off the ship. Jack''s pirate ship couldn''t survive such a thing. After a few minutes of shaking and rumbling, the arcane eye stopped sending them images. The whole mansion rumbled, which wasn''t supposed to happen. "Cain controls this ce. Something must have happened to him." Sofia shouted as she rushed to punch the door. BANG! BANG! As she started to hit Harder, the door still refused to open. "Cain!" I know you can hear us. Say something!" She shouted, but there was no reply. "Let me try," Chad approached the door and punched it, but nothing happened. "The mansion is still on. Cain is alive, don''t panic." Alice approached them. "It might be the case, for now, he isn''t responding, and that''s concerning." CLACK! Gracie approached, "I will get us out. Get ready." With a stomp, the whole ce got covered in shadows. Everyone got teleported to the outside, where their eyes opened wide. Blood covered the whole ce with spider corpses and severed tentacles. In that brief moment, a fight happened here. Jack rushed to look around the ship. Stone spikes, murky water, and floating spider corpses, the area around them looked horrid. But in the distance, he could see the purple glow of a city. As he was looking, Screech! A spider climbed the ship and leaped back. Kayden approached the spiders and unsheathed his sword. "I don''t sense Cain around. Can you tell if one of those things ate him?" "The barrier is still on. Cain must be alive." Alice replied. Her link with him wasn''t severed, but she couldn''t teleport to him. Kayden snorted, "He is either dead or too far away that I can''t sense him." "He could have stayed at the surface-nya," Selena suggested, but Kayden shook his head. "I would have still sensed him." He stared at the giant spiders climbing the ship, "Let''s deal with those first." Thud! he rushed ahead, swinging his sword at the spiders. CLANG! The spider deflected his sh with one of its arms and went for a bite. "Tough!" To his surprise, those things are powerful. Kayden immediately grew another pair of arms, [Demon de: Severing] With a precise sh, he sliced the spide''s head off. BANG! Sofia punched one of the spiders approaching her hard enough to shake the ship. The spider died, but its body was still in one piece. That was terrifying. A fight started. Everyone rushed to kill the spiders. Chad tried pinching them, but they were tough, so he broke their legs. Farryn seemed to fight them well enough, only aiming for the joins in their exoskeleton. Selena got disgusted enough not to go for the heads, but she started mimicking Chad and snapping their legs. Gracie followed Faryn going from the joints. Hati, Mary and Nemmoxon had another n, and they started sting the spider away from the ship. Nemmoxon used her force breath, while Mary and Hati just threw the spider with sheer force. Zaleria had her unique way of dealing with them. It was sticking her arm in their mouth or silk hole and then burning them from the inside. As the fight continued, the spiders didn''t seem to stoping, and even Chad got concerned they might get exhausted before the monsters ended. CLACK! At that moment, something shed. Swosh! A dark elf woman holding a bright blue sword rushed in. ZAN! She sliced through the spiders as if they are made of butter. Behind her is a squad of fully armed dark elf knights. Chapter 608 Lolth, The Queen Of Spiders. Chad immediately recognized her, "Cain? No, you''re not him; you are..." The dark elf woman stared at them and then looked at the dead spiders. Her eyes immediately shifted toward Sofia. "An Avatar of Tiamat? No, Retreat!" She screamed, and all the dark elves leaped away, keeping their distance from Sofia. "Why are you running? Who are you?" Chad yelled at her. "Same to you. Why is Tiamat here? Was she the one fighting with Lolth''s avatar?" The woman yelled. Chad wasn''t happy as she didn''t respond. He immediately grabbed a barrel full of water and tossed it at her. CLING! The woman immediately shredded it. "We don''t know anything about lolth''s avatar. All we know is that my son has disappeared." Chad replied. "My Name is Eilistraee, the strongest of Eilistraee''s sword maidens and the current ruler of the drow. We sensed Lolth''s avatar around here, so we came rushing. Such a thing didn''t happen in thest century." Eilistraee replied, looking around. She could see traces of a big battle. The blood scattered around, and the Kraken-like tentacles didn''t belong to the avatar. But Eilistaee could see some severed fangs, arms, and webbing of the avatar floating in the water. Whoever fought the avatar did more damage than she could do. "It''s your son who did this? Is he strong? You said his name was Cain?" She replied. "Cain Lisworth, he''s quite strong. I can''t imagine him losing, let alone getting kidnapped in such a short time." Chad replied. "Cain Lisworth? Is that the name of the great enchanter that is supposed to be heading to the elvish capital? To Sylph?" She asked. Alice took a step forward, "Sylph? Do you know her? We were heading toward her." Eilistraee stared at her, "You shut up. I don''t trust the word of devils." Ariel approached, "This won''t get us anywhere. Let me talk with her." Eilistraee stared at Ariel, "Why is an angel of Chauntea, I presume? On the same boat with a devil, a demon, Tiamat in the flesh (You''re supposed to be dead), a Rakshasa, a Fenrir, a Subus with another devil in her shadow, a red dragon, a bronze dragon, a steel dragon (That''s rare), and a few humans?" Ariel looked behind her. She had never thought about it. "Cain likes diversity, but let''s get on our subject. Do you know what happened to Cain?" "He must have fought Lolth''s avatar, and by what I see, he must have been taken by her," Eilistaee replied. "Queen of the drow!" Farryn shouted from the back. Eilistraee stared at her for a few moments, "Aren''t you that one serving Sylph?" "She sent me to support Cain. He''s a crucial person. We must find him and make sure he is safe." Farryn walked to Ariel''s side, and Eilistraee nodded. "Lolth''s must have taken him to the demon web, her domain in the abyss. Reaching him will be tricky." Eilistraee said, sheathing her sword, "Lolth is cruel, evil, and misleading. I doubt he will survive long." She said. "He will. His magic is still standing." Gracie said, staring at the spider corpses. Eilistraee looked at her, "We don''t have time. Let''s head toward the castle to prepare." She said, and the drow warriors behind her leaped into action, cleaning the ship and getting ready to sail again. Sofia approached Eilistraee, "Do you know how to get into the demon web?" Eilistraee red at her, "Don''t even think about it. I''m not in the ce to tell a god what to do. But you''re divine rank ten, and she is fifteen. You will die facing her." "Even if I can''t defeat alone, as long as I find Cain, we both can take her down. My mes will burn the demon web to the ground while he shall finish her." Sofia growled, mes gushing from her nose. Eilistraee could sense the monster rumbling inside her. Tiamat isn''t joking. "I doubt he is alive due to his strength. Lolth must have kept him alive for her purposes." Eilistraee growled. One of the knights approached her, "You''re highness, aren''t you saying her name too much?" "Worry not. The spider queen can''t hear us while I have my de." After making sure the ship was ready, they sailed through the massive cavern until they reached the drow harbor. In the meantime, Eilistraee exined how things work around there. The drow society has two factions: Lolth''s and Eilistraee''s factions. Both of them worship their respective goddess. Lolth is the oldest drow goddess. Her portfolio revolves around the drow and spiders. Upon the eons, she has gotten countless nicknames. Queen of spiders. Be wary of spiders, as she can control them at will. All spiders spotted within the city are to be killed. They are spies for the queen. ? Demon queen of spiders. In her domain, she constantly mates with the horrid monstrosities and devils she captures in the abyss, resulting in the birth of demon spiders that she can control at will. (The spider boss Cain and the girls faced in Ourals mine dungeon was a weak demon spider.) Queen of the demon web pit. That is the domain she rules over and where the avatar must have taken Cain. Queen of darkness. She always lurks in the dark and watches. Always carry a light, or spiders will swarm you. Dark mother. Whenever a drow is born without the symbol of Eilistraee close, Lolth will attempt to send a spider to the baby. Mother of lusts. Because of her constant affair with devils and demons and her spawns. Lolth can sometimes take the shape of a regr drow woman and seduce someone. If a drow woman approached you without warning, you''re probably dealing with Lolth. Thedy of chaos. All of her actions are chaotic, only aiming for havoc. Don''t expect her to care about her servant when fighting. Thedy of shadows. She lurks in the shadows and can move through them like a shadow mage. The mistress of lies. She lies a lot. Most of her words are lies, only meant for maniption and control. Trusting the spider queen is like writing on air, meaningless. Weaver of destiny. In her demon web, she has countless nes and demi-nes filled with ves living there. Whole continents of enved believers empowered her with their prayers. Their destiny is in her hands. Weaver of webs. She is the one who weaved the demon web pit. Her domain isrger than the mortal world in size. The weaver. With her weaving the demon web. Underestimating her weaving skills is a grave mistake. Fleshcarver. She fights with webs, whips, and a synth made of her severed arms, carving the flesh of anyone she faces. Spider bitch. She is petty, going to great lengths and ordeal only to screw someone over, even a little bit. In the past, she kept getting her former husband, Corellon Larethian, into fighting Gruumsh, the god of the orcs. Later, Corellon Larethian discovered that it was her making him fight Gruumsh, and on top of that, she was having affairs with Gruumsh behind his back. Naturally, he kicked her out of his heavenly domain, which is located at the top of Yggdrasil, but she then took a group of elves and made them try burning the world tree. And there is Eilistraee''s (The goddess) faction, the one Eilistraee is following. Chapter 609 In The Spiders Trap Walking across the bustling city, Chad noticed other races walking around. Dwarfs, demons, intelligent goblins, gnolls, and even a mind yer. All of this caused him to get alerted, covering his fists in divine energy, ready to strike. "I only see thieves, vers, and hired killers around here. I doubt you''re better than Lolth." Chad said, unable to trust the person running this ce. Eilistraee stared back at him, "Each race has its trade. This city, kingdom, is a safe oasis for all sorts of criminals as long as they don''t break the minimal rules of morality agreed upon by the other races." Farryn approached Chad, "Assassins here only work through verified contracts, the thieves specialize in retrieving stolen items, and the vers only deal with dangerous individuals that countries find difficult to sell." "That still isn''t right," Chad replied. "Don''t waste your time with him. Some people can''t understand." Eilistraee replied. As they walked across the city, Gracie and Sofia suddenly felt a sudden pressure of magic. It was cold, sharp, heavy, and tasted like rusted iron in their mouths. The two looked around them, searching for the source, but it quickly disappeared. From a distant food stall, a young drow kid with two toy wooden daggers on his back red at them with glowing purple eyes. The moment they blinked, he disappeared. "What is wrong with you two? Let''s hurry." Eilistraee asked with a puzzled face seeing the two of them suddenly stop. Sofia looked at her, still keeping her senses alerted, "For a moment, I sensed a dragon. His aura was muddled. I couldn''t sense his color, as if he had none." Gracie looked at her shadows, "I got a creepy feeling, like a knife drawn to my neck." Eilistraee looked around, "I don''t know, I felt nothing. Aren''t you two being a bit too stiff?" She smiled, "This ce might be full of criminals, but no one will attack you. They have a limited amount of mutual respect." Zaleria looked back, "You said respect? They better keep it up." Eilistraee giggled, "A threat from a red dragon. I will keep it in mind." Chad approached Eilistraee with Alice and Mary, "The important matter is how do we get Cain." Chad said, and Alice added behind, "I don''t think we have time to waste here walking." Mary also smiled, "I don''t want to get the metallic dragons involved if possible so let''s hurry." Bahamut, the metallic dragon''s god, is old and slowly dying since the death of his sister Tiamat. But even at his peak, he was only a divine-rank 10. Lolth, on the other hand, is at divine-rank 15, but most of the time, she is at divine rank 16 because of all the sacrifices that her priestess performs. Eilistraee smiled, "We will bait the avatar out and then use him to travel to the demon web. We snatch Cain and run away immediately before she catches us." "How do we bait it?" Gracie asked, and Farryn looked at her, "Lolth hate her spiders getting killed. We probably have to collect them." Selena looked at them, "So we hunt spiders-nya? That would take a long time-nya." "The Rakshasa is right. We can''t use that n." Elistraee replied. "Then how? Do we wait for her to attack again?" Hati growled, "(Where do her people live? I will copse the cave system on her whole civilization)" Skoll growled. Eilistraee looked back, surprised, "Who are you? But you''re right. I have a massive delivery of exploding ck powder that got stuck in one of the cave systems. Retrieve it for me, and I will use it to st Lolth''s capital." "So we''re going to get explosive for you?" Kayden sighed. He wasn''t excited about a job that didn''t involve swinging his sword. ... The demon web pit; Imagine a spider web, each crossing of the threads is another small web and repeats hundreds of times. When you reach the end, each conjunction of the web contains a cocoon engulfing a whole demi-ne where a civilization of ves live and prays to the spider queen. Now in a deste demi-ne divided of life and fully covered with sticky thread, a country-sized spider web. In the middle of it, Lolth kept Cain at the heart of the demon web, rapidly absorbing his MP so he shall never wake from his slumber. The massive spider slowly crept to him, giggling, "To think you would protect them; what so important about those mortals to you?" She circted, admiring him. "I knew that if I aimed at them. You will take the hit." In her fight against Cain, Lolth attempted to suck the mansion to her demon web. Cain protected the girls but ended up sucked into the demon web. The goddess wasted no time tying him to her web, using the vast realms she rules as a sponge to keep his MP drained to nothing. "You shredded my avatar nicely, but the MP I get from you will be enough to fix her." An evil grin crossed the goddess''s horrid face, "Elder blood, it''s not as concentrated as him but at least usable to us gods. So how should I use you?" In a cocoon of webs, she transformed into a humanoid form, taking the shape of a beautiful drow woman, slowly walking across the web to Cain. "I can eat you whole, slowly sip on your blood, mate with you to create a divine child, mind wash you to create a powerful weapon, study your body to uncover the arcane secrets of your blood. What should I do?" she started wiggling. "Let''s start with mating. That should be the safest thing for your body. I don''t want to ruin your blood yet." She grinned, slowly taking Cain''s clothes off. But, to her surprise, even after half a day of trying and using all of her magic. She wasn''t able to get him up. "What is wrong with him? I never seen someone like this?" The goddess growled in frustration. "Can''t he get it up unless he is awake? I can''t do that." Lolth was imprisoning Cain, but that was only possible while he was unconscious due to theck of MP and her deadly poison. If he were to wake up, he could potentially burn the web before she could stop him. Lolth stared at Cain, frustrated, grinding her teeth. The elder blood is within her web, yet she can''t grab it. After a moment of hesitation, She shifted back to her half-spider form. "Wait for a moment." She headed toward the nearest demi-ne and entered it. Inside the ne, a whole kingdom of enved subi stared up as Lolth emerged from the sky. All the subi there were but cursed Cubus. They are stuck in their subus form since birth, as the queen of spiders wished. Everyone halted their looms, shaking in fear. Did Lolthe to feast early this time? CLANG! Lolthnded in the middle of the ne. The subus queen prostrated herself in front of the spider queen. "Your majesty, have a nice meal." Behind her, tens of the most beautiful subi lined up as a sacrifice for Lolth. Lolth red at her, stepping on her head. "Don''t assume my intentions, ve. I have a task for you." Behind lolth, a small cocoon emerged with Cain inside. Chapter 610 Chad And Kayden In Vlyndarastyl After an hour, the girls have settled with Eilistraee to n for Cain''s rescue. But as they waited, Kayden and Chad each took their ways and started exploring the city of Vlyn''darastyl. Chad looked around him. The streets were bustling, buzzing with life. Even with how grim it looked, everyone smiled. Showing weakness here is a deadly mistake. Thud! He stepped on the stone road, looking to the side at the wooden stall selling fresh fish. The fish looked nice, but he could see small incisions at the fish''s side. ''Smuggling, trying to poison someone? I can''t trust anyone here.'' "Hey sir, you there!" A dwarf called him. Chad turned to the side, and the old dwarf had his beard at his knees, his face sweating like he just took a bath. "A stumpy alcoholic? Sorry but I don''t need a weapon right now." Chad replied, turning around to search for clues. "Come on, man. At least look at my wares. I bet you''ll find something decent." The dwarf called him again, and Chad looked a bit surprised. "You dwarfs usually get furious when called a stumpy alcoholic. I don''t want to talk to you if I said that." Chad replied. He was intentionally trying to get the dwarf off his back. "What''s the problem? People lie here all day, and you tell the truth. We dwarfs are stumpy and hopeless alcoholics; I, for once, haven''t drank water in fifteen years, only beer." The dwarf patted his chest, smiling. Chad slowly approached the shop. He can sense no malice from the old guy. "Fine old man, but I don''t think you have a weapon for me." The dwarf smiled, "Don''t underestimate us. We, dwarves, know our craft. Better than those skinny elves." The dwarf smiled, showing his wares to Chad. Swords, bows, greatswords, warhammers, axes, battleaxes, halberds, and maces, everything you could imagine emerged from the dwarf''s shop. "What do you think?" The dwarf asked with a confident smile. Chad inspected the weapons, all steel, softer than his skin. "None is good, all too soft. With all respect, old man, this collection is an insult to dwarven craftsmanship." The dwarf nodded, "I was right about you. Your eyes are sharp. Those aren''t my weapons, those are second-hand, but items I''m reselling." The dwarf said with a sad face, looking down and remembering the old days. The dwarf then stood, turned around pushed the veil covering the door to the shops inside. "See, this is my forge. It didn''t see a fire in thest year. The adamantine mine to the north; Monsters have invaded it. I have no metal to work with." He stared at the cold ash, rusting tools, and cracking walls. "Eilistraee''s maidens are busy dealing with Lolth''s ever-growing attacks. They can''t spare time to rescue the mine of a single old dwarf. You look strong." As the dwarf turned around, Chad was already halfway down the street. "Hold up, where are you going?" The dwarf shouted. "I have no time to save your mine, be a man and do it yourself." Chad turned around, "I have a son to save." Chad kept walking. The dwarf stared at him, "The mine is north behind the finger-looking rock," He shouted as Chad faded into the distance. Chad kept looking around for an hour around the city, unable to find any traces of Cain or spiders. ''Don''t wander alone into the darkness.'' Chad remembered Eilistraee''s words, and he stared north. ''I have no other destination.'' Chad decided to check the mine. He hoped that Lolth''s minions or avatars appear. Chad walked slowly, keeping an eye on the area around him as he crossed the streets, any spider could be a clue, but he saw none. Till he reached the mine, his eyes never stopped darting around. Standing in front of the dark cavern, he could feel the dreadful magic. Thud! Thud! Thud! He slowly walked into the darkness, and each step felt heavier. Squish! He felt something strange. As if he stomped on a human hand, he knew it was starting. A cold feeling ran down his ears, arms, and back. Something licked him. Chad took a step, the strange feeling again, but this time it was like stepping on something soft and bouncy. "AHH!" He immediately channeled some divine energy into his arms, causing them to glow just enough for him to blink. At that moment, the room seemed full of naked dark elves women. Chad was walking on them as they licked his legs and arms, caressing his whole body. Crackle, in the second sh, all those women have turned into ck spiders, surrounding Chad with deathly stares. Chad''s light faded, and only his eyes glowed in mesmerizing golden light. BAM! A loud st sound boomed from the mine. ... At the same time Chad went out to search for Cain, Kayden also went to the city. Kayden walked the city mesmerized. It looked fantastic. This ce he has never seen something like it in his life. How could such a ce even exist? Kayden''s eyes darted left and right, watching the beautiful, countless ck doges popting the streets. As he looked left, he saw a massive, fluffy, obsidian-colored Newfounnd dog. He stared at him for a while and then took a step forward, patting the impressive beast. At the same time, a dark elf mafia boss was sitting in a pub waiting for the goods dealer to arrive. The boss sipped on his wine, enjoying the peace of his territory. "Hey, boss, that man is giving you a weird look." One of his guards said, looking behind at Kayden, ring at them with glowing eyes. "Admiring my supreme existence,mon fold around here admire''s power. Let the man be. He might join our ranks." The boss said with arge, smug smile. "Boss, he is approaching. Should we strike him down?" "Now, he''sing to show his loyalty." The boss said, turning to face Kayden. "Want to join our ranks? Your clothes look strange." With a massive smile, Kayden put his hand on the boss''s head, ruffling his hair. "Aren''t you a big, fat ball of fluffy dog fur?" Everyone froze in ce, unable to believe what was happening. Kayden started patting the boss''s cheek and ears, "Look at you, such a majestic beast. I would take you home, but sadly I have a pet." "You insolent bastard!" The boss shouted, pulling his sword and swinging it at Kayden. Kayden saw the dog get irritated, swinging its paw at him. CLANG! With his bare hands, Kayden grabbed the dog''s paw. As the boss stared in horror, Kayden''s naked palm caught his sword. "Your ws are too long and sharp. Don''t you have an owner to clip them for you?" Kayden smiled. CLING! Without anyone even noticing, Kayden pulled his sword and shed the boss''s sword. After having his fun, Kayden left, having humiliated a whole mafia gang. And from the shadows of the pub, a dark elf woman watched, trailing behind him. As Kayden moved a fair distance away, the woman approached him. "Hey, you. Care to listen for a moment?" Kayden turned around, and the woman smiled from ear to ear. Chapter 611 Chads Nice Collection "Hey, you. Care to listen for a moment?" Kayden stared at her, his eyes shing. "Listen to what?" The woman smiled, gently touching his shoulder. "A private dance and a song." She approached him, "I can even throw a service in there." After lightly kissing his cheek, she turned around to guide him. "AH!" She stopped, feeling a sharp pain eat her chest. As she looked down, Kayden''s de passed through her chest. "BLUH!" She vomited blood, her shaking hand slowly approaching the de. "The elf said to be careful. I don''t y with spiders." BAM! Kayden kicked her body to the ground. Everyone in the street was in shock. A murder happened in the middle of the workday. Half of the people backed away, and half started looking for Eilistraee''s maidens for help. As the woman''s body twitched on the ground, her face twisted, and her body morphed, changing into a human-sized ck widow spider. It was then that everyone realized it. The crowd gasped, staring at Kayden lifting his de, swinging it to get the blood out, and then sheathing it. Thud! Thud! He slowly approached the spider, "To think you attacked so quickly, I was getting bored." Kayden grabbed the spider from one of its legs and started dragging it. As he walked across the street, heading toward Eilistraee''s castle. Two maidens leaped from a building. "We''re Eilistraee''s maidens; when did the spider attack, and how many got injured?" "The spider didn''t attack, I attacked her first, and only she is injured." He said, almost ignoring them as he walked. [The demon is dangerous, don''t y too close to him.] Those are Eilistraee''s words after hearing about Kayden from Sofia. Kayden''s actions are unpredictable; he doesn''t care and will act upon instinct. The two maidens followed him silently. They can''t tell him to leave the spider with them, as he might attack them. ... In the cave, BAM! Chad grabbed one spider and punched its head with [Divine smite: Banishment] Hundreds of tiny spiders crawled on his legs. BAM! Chad''s whole body shed with a bright light, sting the monsters into mush. With the sh of light, Chad saw the spiders around him weaving a web, aiming to trap him. THUD! He leaped toward them, and BAM! He then kicked a spider to the wall. [Divine smite: Banishment] That spider hit the wall and stood back up, "His attacks are weak. We can defeat him." It growled. Hearing her, Chad waved his arms, getting into a stance. "You think my attacks are weak? You''re dumber than I expected." From behind Chad, a spider morphed back into her dark elf form and tried to grapple him. She grabbed him from the back, tightening her grip on his neck. Chad turned his arm behind his back, grabbing the woman by the hair. VAM! He pulled her with extreme force, BAM! and smacked her body on the ground. "You have a better chance asking me to stay but then trying to force me to stay put." BAM! He stomped her face, knocking her out. [Divine smite: Banishment] As the spiders rushed him again, his eye shed with divine light. [Divine smite: Banishment] He grabbed a spider by the arms, smacking her onto the others, and then kicked another. When they turned into their dark elf form, he grabbed one by the hand and punched her in the face. Thud! Chad didn''t stop. When the spiders attacked him, he beat them back to the ground with his Divine smite. After about half an hour, the fight was over. Chad slowly walked toward the, closing it. He then turned around and dragged a wooden box to sit on. His body started glowing with golden light and slightly illuminated therge room, revealing tens of naked, beaten, growling dark elf women and spiders. "Say, how do you feel?" Chad asked as his light slightly illuminated them. "Human, Lolth will punish you." One of them growled, looking around her, and she realized something unbelievable. Chad didn''t kill a single one, only beat the hell out of them. "Lolth? I do wish shees to punish me." Chad replied with a smile, "Because then I can beat till she gives my son back." "Insignificant dream that mortals can never achieve, kill us, will get nothing from us." She growled. "I wonder about that. Do you still feel Lolth?" Chad asked, ring directly at them. It was then that the spiders realized it. The horror, the absolute monster they faced. They couldn''t sense Lolth, and how could they? Chad''s [Divine smite: Banishment] is supposed to send them back to Lolth''s realm and banish them from the mortal world. And yet, here they are. "I can''t sense her. What did you do, mortal?" The spider screamed, everyone else panicking. It was a first in their life. Lolth isn''t by their side. The horrifying thing was just after that feeling faded, they could feel another presence, and it was none other than Chad himself. "I used my [Divine smite: Banishment] to smash the link between you and Lolth. I then recreated an incident that happened with one of my friends." Chad said with a smile. The spiders red at him, speaking from the light to those who crawl in the dark. Chad stood up, approached one of the spiders, and red down at her. "Turn into a humanoid." The spider silently shifted into her dark elf form, standing in front of Chad while shaking. Chad grabbed her by the neck, lifting her, "Why don''t you attack? Why do you obey my orders?" "I can''t disobey them. We were servants connected to Lolth, and now we''re linked to you instead." She replied, and Chad smiled. The experiment worked. It was the same with Ariel, who linked to him instead of Chauntea. Ariel might seem harsh, sometimes, and uncooperative. But in reality, she can''t reject Chad''s orders. "Ariel," Chad spoke. BAM! From behind him, Ariel instantly appeared from thin air. In her angel form, she immediately kneeled. "Take those under you, and beat them into submission. I want every bit of information they know about Lolth, the avatar, the demon web, and Cain''s location." Chad said and then stared at the spiders, "Into your humanoid form. I don''t want to see you as spiders outside ofbat." With his words, all the spiders took on their dark elf form. Ariel approached them, a golden light dripping from her palm, BAM! A golden chain shed ahead and chained all the women. "69 ones. A nice collection." Ariel said, looking at Chad. "You know you can act normally," Chad asked, and Ariel smiled. "Come on, you know how we angels feel." she approached him with a smile. "We''re but mere dolls, weapons of mass destruction in the hands of gods. But I alone, I''m a doll in your hands." She replied, spreading her wing behind his back. "Do what pleases you. I don''t care as long as it gets the job done." Chad replied, and Ariel grinned, caressing his chest with her hands. "The dragon maid we left at the capital. Can I get her back?" Ariel looked at him and then at the women in the back, "It''s you, then me, then her, and then those spiders. She should work as well." Chapter 612 Lolths Plan For The Mad God "How long will it take you?" Lolth yelled from above the subus castle. The subi down in the garden stared up at her. They still aren''t able to get Cain to stand. "His body doesn''t seem to react to us. He seems to tolerate a toxin far denser than ours." Cubus doesn''t have a toxin, but those who have specialized can. When a Cubus choose to spend the rest of its line as an incubus, for example, it will start developing a dangerous aphrodisiac toxin that works perfectly on women and decently on men. The subi here have all specialized as subi. The spider queen has cursed them, so they can''t change into Cubus or incubus. Lolth leaped andnded between the crowds naked in her dark elf form. CRACK! She immediately grabbed one of the subi by the neck. "What do you mean?" She growled. "This man has subdued a subus far more powerful than us. Our aphrodisiac can''t reach hers." One of the subi replied with a scared face. "Can''t we get him to wake up? Then we canbine our charm to seduce him." Another subus suggested. "He stays asleep," Lolth growled at her. The subus quickly closed her mouth and backed away. Time was running away. She needs to get him back on the web. "Give him to me." Lolth immediately covered Cain in a cocoon of her web and lifted him to the sky. Two subi got trapped in the cocoon with him. "Please spare us!" They cried, thinking Lolth intended to kill them. Lolth stared at them, "You have until I get him into the web. Get him up or be my meal after." Like a ck widow, Lolth enjoyed eating her partners after mating. The subus here are but a snake to her, a different taste from the horrid demons of the abyss. On her way up, Lolth thought of a n to get what she desired. Lolth opened the cocoon when she reached the top. The two subi fell and got stuck on the web, trembling in fear. She gently tied Cain back to the web to keep his MP from regenerating. "You two seem to have failed." She said with a grin, "But I admire your efforts." The two subi stared at her with puzzled faces. "You take the front and you from the back. The one who gives me the most pleasure survives. And the other one is eating alive, slowly." Lolth growled with an evil smile. The two subi got released from the web, and they rushed toward her. Liking, since their life depends on it. The scary part about being eaten alive by Lolth is her poison. Lolth can modify her poison at will, but the one she uses when eating is special. It had three dangerous effects. [Paralyze] The target can''t move. [Pain sensitivity] Increase the target sensitivity to pain. [Boost HP] Increase HP. As she enjoyed herself, Lolth called her handmaidens. She is a god, and each god has them. The Yochlols are her angels, and ten of them appeared. Their yellow, oozy bodies seemed to be constantly melting and piling back up like a sickening living candle. Those eight armed beings wriggled around, ring at the queen with their single, sinister, crimson-colored eye. Lolth stared at them, "Take a humanoid shape. We have a lot of work to do." The monsters changed their shape into beautiful maids, kneeling before the queen. "Your orders." They said at the same time. "See this man?" Lolth pointed toward the sleeping Cain. The Yochlols red at him. "Even though I''m at divine rank 15, I can''t risk him waking up here. What do you think?" "Impossible. A mere mortal can''t pose such a threat." They all replied at the same time. "Oh, He is a threat. Even if I got some sacrifices and reached divine rank 16, It won''t change anything." She said, looking at Cain with a smile. "Then can''t we just throw him out of the web and into the abyss?" One of the Yochlols suggested. "He will wake up and fly back at us immediately. I also don''t want to lose him." Lolth shook her head. BAM! She smacked the subi, "Lick harder!" "What do you want from him?" "His child. He has the elder blood, and I want it." "Elder blood? Do you mean AO''s blood?" The Yochlols panicked, their faces twisting upon hearing the name of their previous master. "I would have wanted to have his father, but sadly his blood is too concentrated to be used. It will instead consume me." Lolth sighed, "But what this man has is more usable," "How could AO''s blood exist in the world?" One of the Yochlols gasped, "Could he still be out there?" Another said, BAM! Lolth immediately kicked her in the face. "I''m your only god. Remember that." She growled, "Lick it." The Yochlols who spoke crawled ahead and started licking Lolth''s foot. "What shall we do?" one of the Yochlols asked. "I intend to get some of my priestess to sacrifice themselves. Such a ritual would boost me to divine rank 17 or even 18 with luck." Lolth said with a thinking face. "But afterward, due to theck of worship, you will drop to divine rank 13 or 12. We can''t take such a risk." A Yochlols replied immediately. "With the elder blood, I would bounce right back to divine rank 15. And after I regain my worshipers and priestess, I might even hit divine rank 19 with the higher gods." Lolth said with a smile, filled with an ancient lust for power. "I can then get my revenge on Corellon Larethian. The bastard will be my ve for the rest of eternity." She startedughing, sinking into her dreams and fantasies. Then it happened. For an instant, Lolth lost grip on Cain. The web didn''t manage to absorb enough MP to keep him unconscious. KA-BOOM! The whole ce exploded. When the Yochlols woke up, their bodies had turned into minced meat. In the distance, Lolth stood with a missing eye and a hole in her stomach, Cain unconscious in her arms. "What happened?" They gasped, immediately regenerating. "He woke up. It was for a fraction of a second, but his consciousness returned. Damn it." She tied him back into the web, this time doubling his bindings. "We couldn''t react?" They gasped. "No, look down at the subi kingdom." Lolth opened a hole in the ground for them to look. The two subi that were licking her had already died. When the Yochlols stared down, they saw all the subiughing, licking the walls, and humping each other. "The moment he woke up, everyone drowned in madness. You idiots attacked me immediately." She growled. The Yochlols couldn''t believe their ears. "This bastard is knocking on the doors of divinity, and he even has three worshipers." Lolth sighed, healing her body as if she was never injured. The Yochlols stood and approached her, staring at Cain. "I don''t sense any divine power reaching. A mere three worshipers can''t amount to anything." One of the Yochlols said with a worried voice. "Exactly, I can already sense a portfolio from him." Lolth ground her teeth. "A portfolio from a mortal?" "Yes, Madness!" Loth approached Cain, "Cthulhu, the mad god, must never wake from his slumber, as when he does, the world will sink into madness." Chapter 613 Marina, The High Priestess Of Cthulhu In the dark elf kingdom ruled by Lolth, the priestesses were getting ready for their weakly prayer when something unexpected happened. From the shadows, a ghostly spider walked toward them. All the priestesses bowed down immediately; that was a Yochlol. "I have words from the dark queen. Mortals, I need a holy sacrifice. The more, the better." The ghostly spider morphed into a drow woman in beautiful white attire. From her hand. Ten tiny spiders emerged, "Choose on your own." Lolth wants sacrifices from her priestesses, and those spiders are the ones who will kill. "Do we have the right to choose?" One of the priestesses asked with a scared face. "A consenting sacrifice is far better than a non-consenting one. The first spider will give you a painless death, and thest will send you in agony." The Yochlol disappeared, and the priestesses stared at each other. Each one of them gets to choose whether to sacrifice herself or not, and on top of that. They get to pick whether to go in agony or not. "What do we do?" one of them asked, looking at the tiny spiders. "This is a test. We must seed." Another one replied. "A Yochlol delivered it. Could this be an initiation?" "An initiation to reincarnate as a Yochlol? Could this be a reward for our services?" Another one spoke. "No, Lolth tests, Lolth watches, Lolth punishes." Another priestess walked toward the tiny spiders, extending her finger to them. "Send me to her. Who of you has the worst poison?" "Hold up, right here and now?" Another priestess gasped, and even the tiny spiders looked surprised as they red with their glowing, big eyes. One of the spiders approached the priestess and climbed her finger, looking up and down at her. "The more time we waste, the more we hesitate. Go for it, little one." The priestess said the spider hesitated for a bit and then bit her. Lolth smiled as she felt the divine energy surging to her. Under the dark web, she stood smiling, "I can finally control him." KAN! From the web, the priestess started appearing one after one. With lolth being a god, she knew what they were thinking about before dying, and she will use it to get more of them. She looked behind her. Cain was getting out of control. His entire body has morphed into a gigantic, grotesque mass of tentacles, an ineffable mass of horrid crimes against the beauty of existence. ring at it was enough to turn the stomach and send most people crying. Lolth is a god, and even she can barely fathom the existence ahead of her. This thing is far more than what the myths told, even though it was unconscious and iplete in its manifestation. Lolth alone understood the danger of waking him up. Cthulhu must never open his eyes. "A priest, they said. An ancient race, they said. This thing is different," Lolth gasped. "What is this?" One of the priestesses cried in fear upon seeing Cain''s countless tentacles. "[Death] some call it, but not in the way that you know," Lolth said, walking toward the tentacles and touching them. They were limp with no strength in them yet. "For that is not dead which can eternal lie. And with strange eons, even death may die." Lolth used her threads to start moving the tentacles, controlling them like puppets. "This is the simple premise of evanescence. Nothing belongs to man, not this world, not the homes they build, not the godhood they attained, not even the mind." The priestess started crawling away, terrified, "Where are you going?" Lolth stared at them. Her webs quickly entangled them. After just a few minutes, she collected over thirty priestesses. "Inside him, you go. To be a Yochlol, you must pass the test." She started throwing them into Cain''s mass of tentacles. She didn''t intend to turn them into Yochlol. She only wanted to dy Cain''s awakening by using their souls. Lolth''s power was slowly increasing, and so was Cain''s. Even though he had no mana, his will alone slowly consumed Lolth''s demon web. Bringing him to her divine domain was a grave mistake. "We got the message to everyone. How is it going?" A Yochlol appeared behind Lolth. "I reached divine rank 17 and still going up, but he is, getting stronger." Lolth stared at Cain with a scared face, "Divine energy, he''s getting prayers from millions of souls." The Yochlol''s single eye twisted, his body wiggling, "Impossible, he only had three believers." "The divine energy ising from hell." Lolth growled, "Avernus, Dis, Minauros, and even Phlegethos. All the devils are praying and sacrificing blood in Cthulhu''s name," Lolth kicked the ground. "Damn that bitch. Her name was Marina Ourals. How did she get the devils of hell to do that?" Lolth red back, "Get the avatar fixed as quickly as possible and kill her. Both she and him are gaining power like crazy." Lolth didn''t expect that. The only priestess that Cain had, she managed to get him so much attention in a short time. In reality, Marina asked Alice and Sofia to go to hell and ask the devils there to pray to Cthulhu. The ne was simple, while Eilistraee and the others are getting the explosive, Sofia and Alice will go back to hell and tell the devils that Cuthulu, who wreaked havoc before, is ordering them to pray. The firstplication they faced was that devils aren''t that religious; getting them to pray, even for the look, is almost impossible. But to their luck, Fierna, the woman ruling Phlegethos with her father, had a different view. After having Cain beat her continuously. And now, hearing that he, Cthulhu, is ordering her to pray, she started doing it. After her, all the weakeryers (Avernus, Dis, Minauros) followed her example. Of course, Jorm scared the chain devils to pray, Inanna spared the sinners who prayed her mes, and Abornazine got the devils of the firstyer to pray. The devils of Dis started praying without trouble when Sofia threatened them. ... In Eilistraee''s castle, Marina leaped into the water, "AH! this feels better." "Mydy, are you alright?" One of the twins yelled. "I''m fine, hurry and bring me the staff. I can''t handle the flow on my own." Marina replied. Eilistraee''s priestess approached her, "I never seen a great priest or a pope who knew nothing about her job." The drow woman stared down the water. "When people pray, the prayers go through the high priest before passing to the god. That is to make collecting them more efficient and the reason why powerful gods have multiple high priestesses." She said, "A single person can''t handle high stress." Marina stared up, catching the staff the maid threw her. "What should I do." The maid looked at her, "This is the most expensive magic staff we could find. It belonged to a priestess of Umberlee that died long ago." The maid told the origin of the staff she heard from Eilistraee''s treasure master. The priestess looked at her, "Just sit there and rx, it might get agonizing at some point, but you have to endure it." She took a deep breath, "You can try thinking about something to distract yourself, but that usually angers your god." Marina smiled, "Cain wouldn''t mind my sloppy priestess job. I will try focusing on it at least." Marina''s body morphed, and tentacles grew from her back and ears. The more moisture her body absorbed, the more she got intuned to water, turning her hair into a shade of blue. In her eyes, a pink eldritch re glowed. "I hope this will do it." Chapter 614 The Unholy War Mary rushed to check on Marina, "Are you alright?" she asked, seeing her resting motionless underwater. "I can understand now, what Cain meant before," Marina said, opening her eyes. "They are mortals, just like us. Their power is but a borrowed one from their believers." "What do you mean?" Mary red down at her. "Those who we call gods are but mortals. Their power is the umtion of the energy they receive from their believers." Marina swam to the surface with her tentacles like an octopus. "The more believers a god has, the more powerful he will get." She lifted her staff, "And if an adequate number of people venerated a single mortal, a god is born from their belief." "What are you saying?" Mary approached, "Are you saying my father isn''t a god?" "Yes, he isn''t one. God is dead, or more precisely, absent." Marina looked down at the water. The priestess of Eilistraee red at her with a raging eye. "When a god grant spells to his believers, he takes taxes from them in the form of mana and a part of the spell effect," Marina exined it like this. If someone had and a Cleric healed him by 20 points, that would get him to , and the god ims the extra HP. When a pdin smites an undead in his god''s name using 30MP while only 20MP is needed, the god ims the extra amount. When a soul gets sacrificed, the god ims all of its power. When a cleric utters his god''s name before sleeping, the god ims all the excess MP and SP regenerated by sleep. When a cleric learns a spell that his god didn''t grant him, the god can use the system to learn from the said priest. When a god dies in battle, his life is exchanged for one of his clerics, allowing him to revive. When suddenly, all the believers of a god stop praying, that god''s power will disappear. And if divinity was all he had, the god withers after a couple of years. CLANG! Marina knocked with her staff on the ground, "I can sense it. Lolth keeps Cain chained by sapping his Mana and weakening his body with her venom. We have two ways to save him." Mary stared at her, "And what are those?" Marina smiled, "The first is Eilistraee''s n, kill as many as we can from Lolth''s believers by bombarding her capital with explosives. That will weaken her, then one of two things can happen. Either Cain breaks on his own when she''s weak, or she will send her avatar at us. We then use it to travel to the demon web and save Cain." "And yours is the second n." Mary red at her. "Grant Cain as much power as possible by giving him a lot of believers. By doing this, we can overwhelm the goddess''s Mana-sapping and venom, allowing Cain to awaken." Marina made a sinister smile simr to Cain''s, "But we''re using both simultaneously. I like to see Lolth''s face when Cain awakens in her web." ... After getting the information from the spiders Chad captured, Eilistraee retrieved the explosives and split them among everyone. Outside each city that Lolth ruled, one of Cain''s party members stood with the explosives. Chad stood on the jagged rocks, looking down on the city with three barrels of explosive powder strapped to his waist. His eyes focused on the big church in the middle. "This is the church of the goddess who kidnapped my son. No, this is a cult, one that we must eradicate." A full-on war is starting. Eilistraee (Divine-rank 7), Tiamat (Divine-rank 10), and Cain (Divine-rank N/A) against Lolth (Divine-rank 17) Chad sighed. He honestly doesn''t want to do it. Why can''t Lolth return his son and be done with it? "But to think that she was released now. Bad luck for them." In another city, "Let me go! No, let me go!" A drow woman screamed in fear as she got dragged into Lolth''s church. "No, leave her alone!" A man rushed in through the crowds. The priestesses guards caught him immediately, "What should we do with him?" they asked. "Sacrifice him with the woman. Lolth is testing us." The priestess replied immediately. BAM! Something heavynded behind the crowds. "Sacrifice? The gods are disgusting." A woman''s voice boomed. Everyone looked back and shooked, "Father was right; all gods must die. What is that bitch name again? Lolth, was it? Sorry, I can''t remember her name." Behind the crowd, a single girl with flowing rainbow hair stood, ring at them. The priestess immediately recognized her. "The dragon king''s daughter, L." VAM! Before the priestess could finish, L snatched her head. "Those who venerate Lolth; stay to die. Those who don''t, or are thinking of changing, get into your homes." That is the rule Eilistraee rule. Don''t kill the innocent and those who seek redemption. All the drows in the city started running away as L transformed into her draconic form. Lolth''s pdin stood to protect the church, "You ursed dragon." "Yes, I''m ursed, and so are you spiders!" L roared, and all those believers of Lolth got forced into a spider shape by her. Bwahaha! Sheughed, charging right through the church, turning it into rubble. In another city, the drow priestess looked up at the cavern ceiling. Fear immediately engulfed her heart, "Lolth, please help us." she prayed. POP! Praying for help is a sign of weakness in Lolth''s book. She is more likely to smite you if you ask for help. Especially now that Lolth is in dire need of power, she can''t spare any. The poor priestess got smitten immediately. In the ceiling, Kayden stood in his demon form. [Demon de: Ashura''s reaper] CLING! His body disappeared. "What?" A priest gasped, looking behind. All the other believers in the church feel to the ground, headless. Kayden stood in front of Lolth''s statue, [DESTROY HER] Ashura, the demon god of destruction, whispered in his ears. [YOU ARE MY AVATAR, OBEY] Kayden''s three heads wiggled; lifting his six swords, he sighed. "You don''t like other gods." BANG! He sted Lolth''s statue to smithereens. [THEY KILLED MY FAMILY: MY BLOOD SHALL NEVER REST TILL THEY PERISH] Ashura replied, his voice shifting in tune. "What was that? For a moment, you sounded like." [Cough! cough! Keeping a deep voice is painful, Kayden-chan] A little girl''s voice boomed in Kayden''s head. "Who are you?" He growled. [Father died recently at the hands of Talos, I took over his portfolio.] She replied. "Ashura is dead?" Kayden gasped. What was going up there between the gods? ... Inside the demon web pit, Lolth was getting enraged. "Impossible! Those bastards attacking my church like this?" She red back at the mass of flesh behind her. She quicklypressed her webs to create a mirror, "Show me the Yochlol. Did they kill the foul priestess?" The mirror immediately took over the vision of a spider to spy on Marina. Lolth got an image. She can see Marina inside the water pond. A Yochlol slowly and silently approached her, "That''s it, kill her and end this mess." As the Yochlol lifted his hand to fire a spell at Marina, his body disappeared into the shadows. "Who was that?" Lolth growled. Even her divine eyes missed it. Then the image ckened for a brief moment. "Look who we have here?" When the image returned, a single dark elf kid red directly into the spider''s eyes. "The spider bitch herself, watching." He smiled. "Who is he?" She didn''t recognize his face. "Sorry, but; someone paid me a hefty sum to make sure you lose this war. A keyword, Amaterasu." Hearing his words, the fact he got paid to do it, he was the real deal. "Mauzzkyl Jaezred!" She gasped. Chapter 615 Cthulhus Awakening Lolth swung her arm, creating tens of mirrors. Her spider spies were dying one after the other, squashed by Mauzzkyl Jaezred. "No! No! No!" She cried, seeing all of her screens turn ck. "Amaterasu? Tia!" She growled, unable to fathom what the divine rank 19 goddess thinks. Lolth immediately closed her mirrors and directed her sense toward the divine realm. "Impossible! Talos killed Ashura?" Ba-dump! Da-bump! She heard something behind her, "He''s awakening!" She immediately turned around, [Spider Storm] using her divine power. She conjured a rain of deadly spiders. A single bite is enough to kill a demon. Ssh! A wave of water washed them as the mass of tentacles morphed. "Say, Lolth. I''m willing to spare your life if you submit." A voice boomed. Cthulhu rose from its slumber, ring directly at the spider goddess. "Heh! HAHAHAHAHA" She burstughing, "I guess there is no other way with you." Lolth smiled, staring at Cain. "I started as a weak little spider stranded alone in a dungeon. I slowly climbed my way up, never giving up, never looking back." She growled. "I will eat you whole. You and your domain belong to me now." Cain replied immediately. Lolth went silent, "You know, it''s been a long time since I felt this." She tore her arm, creating a massive white scythe. "I was hunted all the time in the dungeon. Every monster and its mother wanted peace of my little spider flesh. Come on, try me." She smiled. "Let''s forget the elegance of gods and fight like monsters. I, little spider Lolth shall survive again." As the words escaped the spider goddess''s lips, the whole web started shaking, and the entire ne rumbled. [Thread Maniption] In an instant, Cain''s body got covered in a cocoon of steel-hard threads. Thud! CLAP! Taking a stance in her half-spider form, she roared [Poision Creation: Level nine divine venom] Lolth filled the cocoon with a poison that broke divine energy which doesn''t belong to her. VAN! With a bright sh, the whole cocoon turned into a lump of iron. BANG! Cain punched a hole in the side and walked out. ***** ***** "Trying to push me to divinity. Sadly it isn''t that easy." Cain sighed, ring at his hands, feeling the divine energy flowing in his veins. "But, it''s better for me to stay as a demi-god. That allows me to walk the mortal world freely." "What nonsense are you spitting?" Lolth growled at him. "I''m saying that if I gained true divinity, controlling the madness seeping from my soul would be hard," Cain replied. ZON! He instantly disappeared and reappeared behind Lolth, sitting on her massive Spider back. Lolth turned her head, looking at him, "I''m sure that bitch granted you enough divine energy to reach divine rank twelve at least. What did you do with the rest?" Cain smiled, "Turned into a currency to empower my mortal body. I bet that''s better than divinity for now." ***** [The Enchanting System] Soul fragment: 35000 [Divine Enchantment]: Enchant one stat permanently by one point. Use a thousand Enchanting stat points. [Enchant divine weapon] Depends on the type of enchantment. [Divine Alteration] Change the physical appearance of a thing or a person with divine energy. The cost depends on the changes. [Increase Mana regeneration]: consume one soul fragment to increase PMR by 1, AMR by 2, and SMR by three permanently. [Stat increase]: Enchant one stat temporarily by 1 for one minute. Use one Enchanting stat point. [Permanently increase MP or HP or SP]: Permanently increase MP/HP/SP by 10 for one enchanting point. [Empower spell]: Increase the power of a Spell by one tier; This won''t use Enchanting points unless you are going for above ninth-tier [Eldritch Gift] Use one Enchanting point to grant a first-level spell to a creature that serves you. The amount consumed is equivalent to the granted spell tier. ***** "But I still need to create enchantments." He smiled. VAM! Lolth immediately spun around, reaping Cain''s head as if it was but a nt. "You''re all talks and no action." She said with a disappointed face. Thud! Her arms fell on the ground, "What?" she stared at Cain''s severed head. "You''re all action but no results." The head spoke. Tentacles extended from Cain''s severed neck and reattached his head to the body. "Is that all?" BAM! Lolth''s arms regrew immediately. Cain smiled, swinging his arms around with a smile. "This is only the warm-up. I don''t was to fight seriously yet." He smiled, pretending to be cocky. But in reality, it was the opposite. Cain''s entire body was screaming in agony. He can''t control divinity in an instant like this. ''Demi-gods usually spend years honing their souls and bodies to withstand divinity, don''t expect me to get magically stronger by attaining it.'' Cain thought. Morena had a brilliant idea, ''Say, can you create an avatar?'' ''I can,'' Replied the first brain. ''But only one. I can''t have more than that.'' the second brain added. ''Then release me. I will buy you some time.'' Morena suggested, and Cain smiled. She was right. With Avatars, he can release those who live inside him. CLAP! Cain pped his hands, [Create Undead] [Animate Dead] [True Polymorph] Lolth leaped away immediately, "What are you doing?" she growled. "Do you think mere undead will stand a chance against a god?" All gods can smite, which is the weakness of the undead. Even Cain should be able to use holy magic now. "She isn''t a normal undead. She''s the creeping doom, Morena." Cain opened his arms, and a massive skeletal dragon appeared. ROAR! As she roared, flesh covered her bones. In the blink of an eye, she had regained her draconic look. "A ck dracolich?" Lolth gasped. BAM! Morena shifted into her humanoid form. Naked, she stood before Cain and bowed. "Thanks for releasing me. It feels refreshing to walk again." Cain looked at her, from her tanned body to her freckle-filled face. She never changed at all. "We have to focus on Lolth," Cain said with a passive stare. "As you order." She bowed and then turned to face Lolth. "A mere dracolich stands no chance against a god." Lolth disappeared, appearing right behind Morena with a scythe swing. "Ha?" Morena''s quickly turned her head, ring at Lolth with a disgusted look. CLANG! With her bare hands, Morena grabbed Lolth''s Scythe. "You''re getting weaker, aren''t you?" Morena was right. Lolth is slowly losing power as her churches are getting destroyed. She had already dropped to divine rank 15. "You!" Lolth growled, swinging Scythe again and again. Morena blocked and punched Back. "Morena is a part of me. She is a demi-god as well." Cain said, sitting on the side and watching them. He was using that time to get better control over his newfound power. "Granting your power to a sentient entity, are you insane?" Lolth growled. Morena can attempt to steal control from Cain. "You might think that, but she is quite submissive. I can trust her with such power." Cain replied. "Foolish!" Lolth screamed. [Divine Severance] In an instant, she diced Morena into small cubes and appeared in front of Cain. "You shall die here." Cain looked into her eyes with a smile, "You''re even weaker. If you don''t hurry, I will swallow in one bite." Cain could see her divine rank dropping. She is a divine rank 13 now. Chapter 616 No One Can Fight Against Madness. Cain lifted his hand with a smile. CLANG! His sword appeared out of nowhere, flying directly to his hand. Lolth could feel it, the insane magic building up in the sword. "No, you won''t do it." She rushed at him, elerating faster than what could be aplished by magic. [Time Stop] Cain bought more time by stopping it. "Spirit of Phlegethos, Inanna!" He yelled, and the sword sparked. A great sh covered the demon web as a massive entity of inferno rose behind his back. "To think you attained divinity, how much help can my mes be?" Inanna manifested as a woman of pure mes standing behind him. "Not much against a god, so let me give you some power." Cain smiled. BAM! Lolth, in her humanoid form, teleported behind Cain, swinging her massive scythe. A mere divine rank five can never beat me. That moment, it felt like decades. "Ah! I haven''t fought against such odds in a long time. I haven''t fought in a ce where I can wreak havoc as much as I want." His body started rumbling, and a magical eye appeared behind his head, ring at Lolth. CLANG! A tentacle sprouted from Cain''s back, holding Inanna and blocking Lolth''s scythe. "What?" Lolth growled, watching Cain''s body ignite in magic. [Soul Fragments: 35000]= >[Soul Fragments: 0] 2000 spent on HP: + 20000HP 2000 spent on SP: + 20000SP 2000 spent on MP: + 20000MP 4000 spent on mana regeneration: +4000PMR, +8000AMR, +12000SMR 15000 spent on strength: +15 strength 10000 spent on dexterity: +10 dexterity [Stats integrated] ***** <(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 7130/min><(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 14260/min><(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 21390/min> ***** Hundreds of dots of light emerged around Cain, and from them, tens of swords flew at Lolth. CLANG! Lolth blocked with her web and leaped back. "That''s Mammon''s power, his weapons!" She growled. "And his friend as well." Cain appeared behind her back, reaching with his hand at her back. "You!" she quickly disappeared, swapping ces with one of her Yochlol. As Cain touched the monster, his body turned into iron. "And that Dispater''s power!" Lolth swung her scythe, leaping at Cain. CLANG! CLANG! Using Inanna, Cain deflected her blows. The next moment as she blinked, Lolth saw a dark elf woman. "Eilistraee?" CLANG! Cain sliced Lolth''s arms, kicking her in the face. CLANG! CLANG! BAM! She used her web to stop her iling body. ZON! Cain appeared by her side, swinging his de. ? "Begone!" Lolth screamed, BAM! Cain''s body got sted, shattering into minced meat. This web is Lolth''s domain, and she rules over it. "No, I wasted the elder blood." She gasped. "Hmmm!" A voice hummed behind her, "Elder blood, care to tell me about it?" Cain''s body regenerated behind her, and even his clothes reformed from magic. "What did you do?" She growled. Cain looked at her with a smile, "Be my pet spider, and I will tell you." "Insolent bastard!" She opened her mouth, and a wave of venom rushed out and took Cain away. Lolth panted, "Is he done?" "You know it won''t be easy. Come on, be my pet spider." Cain patted her head from the back. Lolth spun around, swinging her scythe, " [Divine Severance]" She screamed, cutting Cain in two. This time she watched his corpse closely, waiting for him to resurrect. But suddenly, his corpse wasn''t there. "What are you doing?" Cain''s voice boomed behind her as if there were hundreds of him. When Lolth turned around, she found hundreds of Cain staring at her. "I see the spell [Clone] mixed with [Time Stop] [Regeneration] and maybe [Weird], a clever trick. But I saw behind it." [Divine Severance: Web of the spider queen] hundreds of threads flew around the battlefield like des, cutting all the Cain clones simultaneously. As the corpses fell, Lolth smiled, "You must have lost quite the power. Let''s see you make more clones." Cain immediately replied, "I never expected the spider queen to dance like this. I''m enjoying the show." Lolth turned back to see Cain sitting on an obsidian throne with one of her Yochlol licking his feet. "What is going on?" Cain looked at her, puzzled, "What is going on with you?" Pointing at her and then down at the Yochlol. In the next moment, Lolth found herself licking his feet. He looked down at her, "Are you good up here?" Pointing at his head with a smile. CLANG! Lolth swung her scythe at him and blew the throne into dust. Thud! Cainnded away, and Lolth stood panting, "What is happening?" She mumbled. "Did you like licking my feet?" he asked, and she smiled, "A lot!" Something shed in her head, and she finally noticed it. "To think you bastard did it!" She swung her hand, piercing her skull. [Spider control: Lolth''s maniption] Cain started pping to her, "What an achievement. Finally noticed that you''re fighting the god of madness." He approached her, "Is this reality? Or are you but an insane person dreaming?" "This is reality, and here you will die." She roared, making her scythe bigger. Cain disappeared, "Think again." Lolth found herself kneeling beneath the obsidian throne with Cain resting his feet on her shoulder. "You''re a bit stupid, so you fell to my mind control. To get out, you must remember the first moment when I mind control you." Cain patted her head, "This was a tip for you." Lolth went into a rage, sting him and the throne with her web. Relentlessly, she kept sting, and sting, and sting until an hour passed. Each time she killed Cain, she found herself beneath his feet. "This is getting pathetic," Cain sighed, "I bet Sofia would have found the answer long ago." Cain red at Lolth with disappointment. At that moment, he smiled, "Apparently, one of your Yochlol has found the solution. She made a deal with me to let your mind free, so make sure to than her." CLICK! Cain flicked his finger, and lolth opened her eyes. Tentacles tied her arms and legs, spreading her body in front of the ancient god. Cthulhu red down as the Yochlol shook Lolth''s head to wake her up, "I''m awake. Since when?" Lolth growled. The Yochlol smiled, "From the start, from the moment you gazed at the eye behind his head." The Yochlol then turned around, walking toward Cain. "Where are you going?" "To fulfill my Contract," she replied, standing beside Cain. Cain stared down with his tentacle-filled face, "She now works for me. Good luck surviving." he said, sending his tentacles to tie Lolth. "You gross monster!" Lolth screamed, slicing the tentacles left and right. "How did she get out of the illusion? How did she break what I couldn''t?" "By being nice and polite about it," Cain replied. "When I realized that breaking out of his mind control was impossible, I stopped fighting and begged him to free me." The Yochlol replied, "He agreed to free me alone. When I asked him to free you, he asked me to give my price." "Say Lolth, ready to give up, or should I send you to dream again?" Cain asked. CLAP! Lolth growled [Mind nc] [Spider hive] [Unknow will] [Divine control] [Spider wide web of Brains]. She made sure to cast all of her mind-defending spells. "What about now?" She yelled, swinging her sword at Cain. "Lady Lolth, it''s weird seeing you lick my feet." The Yochlol gasped. Lolth found herself licking the Yochlol''s feet. "Not again!" Lolth tried to jump, but her body refused to move, "What did you do to me?" She growled. "Nothing. I didn''t grant you the freedom to move in the dream. Wee to the madnd. You will be free once you act on your own ord." Lolth, Proceed to lick the other foot. Resisting was futile. "Master Cain, please don''t let me in this situation." The Yochlol said, staring at Cain. "Would prefer she lick mine or yours?" Cain asked, twirling his tentacles. The Yochlol looked down at Lolth, "Lady Lolth, please do your best to break out of the madness." Chapter 617 If One Cant, Then Four Would Do It. "GRWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Lolth screamed, her divine aura slowly magnified into a brilliant light. "What are you doing? Do you think wasting so much divine energy would help you win?" Cain stared at her. "Yes, it will help." As she replied, her aura diminished. After just a few moments, she stood facing Cain as a human-sized spider with a drow woman''s torso on its head. Her white hair flowed like threads of silver light as she red at Cthulhu with her ten red eyes, two on her humanoid half and eight on her spider form. "Fell to a demi-god status. You have grown weaker, spider queen." Cain said, staring down at her. Thud! Lolth lifted her arm, "Wee to my domain, sir tentacle king. Arachne Kokyangwuti is up on the stage again!" Loth roared with a smile. "Did you go insane on your own?" "Well, sir, tentacle king. Have you heard of [Spilt Personality]?" She stared at him with a cheeky smile, "The ability or the disorder?" "hehe, both!" CRACK! Cain''s mind control shattered as Lolth smiled, "Miss spider, you move. Miss web, you tell me where he is, and I will do the slicing!" She created two small sickles in her hands. Cain lifted his tentacles, shifting his focus on the fallen goddess. She is weaker, but there is something off about her. He felt like he is facing more than one person. Swosh! In an instant, he sent hundreds of tentacles to try and restrain her. Ding! As her web got tickled. Lolth rushed ahead at an incredible speed, "Whoa! Slow down, will you?" She cried, her upper body dangling from her half. HOP! She leaped on the tentacles and started running on them, "Fine, move as you like. I will focus on slicing!" She quickly pulled herself up, swinging the sickles, CLING! CLANG! Cutting through the tentacles wasn''t that hard for her. Her weapons were as sharp as they could get. Cain wasn''t just throwing his tentacles blindly. He sent one into her blind spot, SPLAT! A wave of webbing rushed from the ground, blocking the tentacles whole Lolth cried, "Whoa! what was that?" She looked back, seeing the web entangling the tentacle. "Thank you!" she gave a thumb up and rushed toward Cain. ''I see. That is why my mind control isn''t working. I knew that some gods areposed of many gods. Like, Tia has Amaterasu, Sel??ne, and Ashura. Also, the ancient dragon god Asgorath wasposed of Bahamut and Tiamat. But I never heard of Lolth having multiple deities in her body. Arachne Kokyangwuti must be that drow part of her.'' Cain''s eldritch body shrunk back to his humanoid form, "Multiple personalities, I guess, the dark elf, the spider, and the web." He sighed, "Facing gods is annoying. I don''t know what you might pull, and it''s impossible to apprise you." He grabbed the sword in one hand and the staff in the other, "But, I''m also annoying to fight, so do what you like." CLANG! He points the sword and the staff at her, [Teleport]. Cain immediately appeared ahead of her, swinging his sword at her neck. CLANG! She blocked the sh with one of her sickles and swung the other at Cain. FLASH! Before her attack could reach him, his staff pointed at the spider''s head, BAM! The spider immediately dodged the blow. A massive stream of fire rushed ahead. CLANG! The drow hit her spider half on the head, "I almost got him." SCREECH! The spider growled at her, "I guess it can''t be helped, sorry." she then patted her. "I never expected to see Lolth apologizing," Cain said with a smile. "I''m not Lolth. My name is Arachne, and you better remember it." She pouted. As Cain lifted his sword to attack, the webbing entangled him. Swosh! me burst from his body, burning all the web. CLANG! The sickle flew at his head. Cain deflected it and leaped backward, swinging his staff down. CRACKLE! A massive burst of fire exploded, "You kill spiders with mes." He smiled, seeing them leap away with multiple burns. This fight wasn''t a problem to him, but it was more work. Lolth was stronger. But he could cheese her with his mind control but can''t do that to those three. After about a minute, the spider queen fell, and Cain stood facing her half-charred body. "I enjoyed this fight more than the one with Lolth." "Hehe," Arachne giggled with a wry smile, "I hope you enjoyed the show. I haven''t danced to anyone in a long time." TIC! A little spider, the size of a grain,nded on Cain''s ear, immediately rushing in. "I got you!" Lolth growled in Cain''s ear. GRWAAAA! He screamed, grabbing his head as the spider borrowed into his brain. Arachne smiled, "That is Lolth. A tiny, insignificant, hard-working spider. Let''s see you beat her now." Cain screamed, and his body fell to the ground writhing in pain. ... Lolth fell into a dark world, searching for Cain''s consciousness to take it over. "This form is too small. I should be able to take a better shape." Her tiny spider form grew bigger, taking on her drow form. As she walked around searching, she heard a voice in the distance, CLICK! CLACK! Something approached. "Who are you?" Lolth cried. From the shadow, a maid walked and stared at her with a puzzled face, "You don''t look like an undead soul. What are you doing inside Cain''s mind?" Amaya red at her. "I asked who are you?" Lolth screamed, and Amaya shrunk back a bit. "Amaya Bet, Cain''s maid, and I are here to register some undead within his soul." Amaya wasn''t the one raising undead for the army. It was Cain. And to make the process faster. She only linked the corpses to him. "I joined his body earlier, like that ck dragon woman. He told me to head to his soul, but I can''t find the way." Lolth said with a smile. "Likedy Morena?" Amaya said with a passive face, "I hope getting eaten wasn''t that painful." "I got absorbed quickly. I didn''t feel much pain." Lolth replied. Amaya nodded, "Then please follow me. We have to get you a key to his soul first." "A key?" "Yes, there isn''t a direct path to his soul. Each person has a personal magic key. Using it will teleport you to his soul." Amaya replied. "Can''t we use your key to open the path?" "No, the key will only teleport me. We don''t want you left alone, so I will guide you to get your key." Amaya walked with Lolth for a while until they could see a golden light in the distance. "What is that?" Lolth asked. "The closest soul linked to Cain''s soul, and she is also the most powerful. She is the one keeping his soul protected. She must let you in." Amaya pointed at the light. "Who is she?" "You will see." As they reached the light, they saw a massive tree facing them. In the middle of its trunk, a magnificent throne rose. "Who do we have here? A new soul wanting to link to my Cain?" Sylph said, ring down at Lolth with her glowing red eyes. Chapter 618 Sylphs Harsh Interrogation Method Sylph stared down at Lolth, "What are you doing?" She growled. "Damn it!" Lolth cried, leaping away. She ran as fast as possible, only aiming to find a way out of Cain''s head. Thwack! A tree trunk smacked her to the ground, and the veins pulled her toward Sylph''s throne. "Let me go, queen of the elves!" Lolth screamed as loud as she could. Sylph stared at her, "What are you doing here, queen of the spiders?" She dragged her closer to her, "Don''t tell me. You''re trying toy your hand on my Cain?" "Your Cain? What is your rtionship with that man!" Lolth screamed, trying to gather her strength. "It''s no use to struggle here. This ce is my and Cain''s domain." Sylph smiled, "Lolth, oh, Lolth. You started as a pathetic spider, rose in power, attained divinity, married Corellon Larathian, the godfather of the elves, betrayed him for Gruumsh, the god of the orcs, got kicked from the elvish pce and finally found your nest in the abyss ying with subi and the demons." Sylph grabbed Lolth by the face. "Now tell me, what a bitch like you is doing around my Cain unchained?" Sylph''s eyes started glowing red as she red deep into her soul. "Lady Sylph, who is that?" Amaya asked with a puzzled face. Sylph stared at her, quickly shifting into a smile. "Amaya sweety, she is Lolth, the goddess of spiders. She is an untrustworthy woman. We need to be careful around her." She said with a gentle voice. "Is she dangerous?" "A lot. I won''t trust her if she isn''t fully enved and has a chain around her neck." Sylph replied, flying down with Lolth in her hand. "Let me go!" Lolth growled. Sylph red at Lolth with red eyes, "Shut up!" Sylph growled, and a wooden spike grew from the ground. STAB! The spike pierced Lolth from the crotch to the neck, killing her instantly. Sylph threw the corpse on the ground, where it disintegrated, and then resurrected immediately. Shaking, Lolth red at Sylph, "What did you do?" STAB! She killed her again in the same way. "This is a mental world. You will never die as long as I don''t erase your soul." "GAH!" Lolth revived again. The moment she saw Sylph, she growled, "You bitch!" Sylph stared at her, "Wrong words." STAB! She killed her again. Over and over, Sylph kept killing and riving Lolth until Amaya felt a bit sick. "Lady Sylph, can you stop?" She asked with a worried face. "Sorry, but I''m not as Soft as Cain. I don''t care about what she feels or what her rights are. She is dangerous, and unless she is wagging her tail like a dog, I don''t trust her." Sylph replied without stopping. After a moment, Lolth finally gave up. "Sorry, please forgive me." She said, shaking, "I will behave, please no more." Thud! Slyph stepped on her head. "Thank you," Lolth cried. "Good girl. Now tell me, what should I do with you?" Slyph smiled. "Please enve me. I don''t want to suffer anymore." Lolth replied, half crying. Sylph scratched her cheek, thinking, "I don''t know the details, but you did give Cain a hard time. Care to tell me everything?" "I learned of the elder blood. The one that Chad lisworth has. But his blood is too strong for me to handle, so I aimed for his son Cain." Lolth replied. "Cain, you say?" "Able''s blood is too weak. He won''t live much. Seth is with Moradin (Divine Rank 19), the soulforger and the godfather of the dwarfs." Lolth cried, "I only wanted a bit of the Elder''s blood. With it, I might have gotten my revenge against Corellon." "Why Can''t you just go for Chad?" Sylph asked with a puzzled face. "Chad''s elder blood is too pure. It will consume us." Lolth''s replied. Sylph squatted down beside her head, Grabbing Lolth by the air. CRACK! She pulled her ear out. "GRWAAAA!" Lolth rolled in agony, "Exin better, try to hold information, and you will suffer." "I will speak, I will speak!" Lolth cried. "Wait,e here so I can pull the second air first." Sylph waved her hand at her. "But why?" Lolth cried. "Objecting, are we?" Sylph flicked her finger, and Lolth''s ear healed. "Come, I will pull them both out." For a second, Lolth stared at Sylph''s sinister smile, "Yes, mistress, please do what you want with me." Lolth approaches Sylph slowly. "Good girl," Sylph grabbed her by the ears and kissed her forehead, "I like you to be obedient like this all the time." Lolth stared at her, terrified. "I changed my mind," Sylph said, "I will keep pulling your ears over and over until I get bored. What do you say?" "It will be my pleasure. Please use me to your heart''s content."Lolth replied while shaking. Sylph smiled. CRACK! She pulled both of loth ears at once. "I won''t torture you anymore. Just tell me everything." Sylph said as Lolth writhed in agony. "Lady Sylph, are you heartless?" Amaya asked. "No, I''m not. It''s just that I''m not ying games with this girl." Sylph smiled, healing Lolth''s ears. Thud! She then stomped her head, "You aren''t speaking." "Chad has pure elder blood, and his whole body rages with divine energy simr to that of AO, the Overgod." Lolth looked Sylph in the face, "AO''s divine energy is denser than all other gods. It consumes them. If I were to touch Chad without protection, I would get destroyed, and his divine energy will burn me." "But only gods with a natural divine rank of 18 or higher can handle Chad. I heard of Chauntea and Mystra once trying to make a move at him, but the details are kept secret by the two." As Lolth was speaking, Sylph grabbed her ear and started rubbing it. "They look plump and ready for harvest," Sylph said with a smile. Lolth froze in ce, and Sylph started patting her head, "Listen, I know when someone is running in circles. First, make it for me, and then tell me how you intended to use Cain''s blood, how useful it is." Slyph let go of Lolth''s ear, gently tapping her cheek. Lolth started at her, slowly crawling to her feet. She then started licking them. "Mistress, please forgive me." Sylph stared at her, "I want to hear you cry. Do I have to spell it out to you?" Lolth backed away and grabbed her ear, CRACK! "GRWAA!" she pulled it off and fell to the ground crying. CLICK! Sylph immediately healed her, "Speak." "His blood can turn us into concepts, integral beings to the function of the world. It''s like death and life, natural forces. I don''t know which one I might have attained, but I was hoping to get the threads of fate or the loom of destiny." Lolth sat down. "But if we mate, I can bear a child, which might have such ability. Then it will be only a matter of extracting it." Lolth sighed, "But now I lost a lot of power. I doubt I can achieve such things." she looked at her hands, barely able to sustain herself as a demi-god. "I heard enough," Sylph stood with a smile. "I can go?" Sylph immediately red at her, "What is Cain to you?" Lolth thought about it for a moment, "Whatever you wish him to be." Sylph looked surprised, "Yeah, that also sounds like a good answer. He is your master, obey all of his orders and do your best to please him." She then faced her, "Now tell me, what are you to Cain?" "An obedient ve," Lolth replied. "And what youck?" "A ve contract, please enve me. All of my remaining power and life shall be dedicated to Cain." Sylph smiled, "This is what I like hearing." She flicked her finger, instantly putting a ve contract on Lolth under Cain''s name. "When I next meet Cain. I''m going to ask him about you." She grabbed Lolth''s face in her hand, "You don''t need me to tell you how I want him to describe you." Lolth nodded. Chapter 619 The Gods Alliance Cain woke up with a horrible headache, and his eyes felt like popping from his head. Each time he moved, his bones ached. As he looked around, Morena, Lolth, and Gray. They all were naked and unconscious around him. For a brief moment, he almost got alerted by Lolth. But he immediately sensed it. Just like Morena, she has be a part of him. "Hey, wake up. Do any of remembers what happened?" Cain asked, shaking Morena''s rear end. Morena slowly woke up, holding her head, "Ahh, it hurts. It feels like something drilled a hole in my skull." She looked at Cain and the at Lolth and Gray around them. "You might have to pull two of us inside. Keeping all three of us out is painful." She said, resting her head on Cain''sp. "I guess you''re right. I can only have two avatars at most." Cain replied. The number of avatars a god can have corresponded to their divine rank; every five grants one avatar. Cain is divine rank five, so he has one, and Lolth has degraded to a demi-god as well, so she is also ranked 5 with one avatar. In total, Cain has ess to two. Since Lolth is Cain''s ve and a part of him, her divine rank is capped by his. Cain flicked his finger, "For the time being, let''s have Gray inside." Gray was the weaker of the three, so that was it. As Gray''s body disappeared, Cain and Morena felt a lot better. ? Morena stared at Lolth. BAM! She kicked her on the side. "Wake up, spider bitch. I see you have fallen!" She yelled. Cain looked at her, "Come on, it''s all over." He patted Morena''s head, "Give her a break, and for now, we need to focus on getting back." "I understand, but she must at least wake up." Morena shook her again. Lolth slowly woke up, "My head..." she growled. "Hey, you, finally awake?" Cain looked at her. When she began thinking and realized Cain was beside her, she rushed to prostrate ahead of him. "Master Cain, sorry for thete response." Cain looked at her for a moment, puzzled. "Care to exin what happened?" He asked. Lolth detailed all that entailed from the moment she entered his head. "I see, so Sylph put you in ce. She quite harsh and ruthless." Cain sighed, looking at the empty void above them. Thud! Ten Yochlolnded in front of them, immediately morphing into drow women and prostrating. "Lady Lolth, great lord Cain, we''re under your service." "Great Lord Cain, we also have some news." one of the Yochlol approached him, "Umberlee, the goddess of the deep, is approaching thisyer at an incredible speed." "We suspect she wants to take over the demon web when Lady Lolth is weak." CRACK! The ground suddenly cracked, and a wave rushed from it. The Yochlol got intobat mode. Even Lolth and Morena got to read for it. This being was Umberlee. "Umberlee, scram back to your domain in the 13thyer of the abyss. The demon web pit is mine." Lolth growled. "The demon web on the 66thyer now belongs to him, not you." From the water, Umberlee emerged. Cain didn''t bother moving. He just sat on the ground staring at them. "Say, Umberlee. You didn''te here to fight, right?" Umberlee approached him and bowed, "I''m not stupid to start a fight that I can''t win. I came here to pledge my alliance." Lolth, Morena, and the Yochlol looked shocked. Cain stood, touching Umberlee''s golden hair. "I don''t know how to feel about that. You kill my brother''s mother, after all." "That was my predecessor. She got smitten by AO one day after the fact. When her position became empty, I, who had the same portfolio, rose to godhood instead." Umberlee exined. "But you knew about me," Cain said, letting his tentacles engulf Umberlee''s body. "AO seeks change, not destruction. All of my predecessor''s power and knowledge passed to me safely." Umberlee replied, "I do wish to grant a tribute from the seas in exchange for the Alliance." Cain approached her, Grabbing her face in his palms. "I can kill you now and take all the power to myself. Why would I ept your offer?" Umberlee nodded, "I changed my mind. I do not wish to ally." She bowed, kissing his foot, "I wish to serve you, Lord Cain. So please allow me to rein over my domain like before." "I don''t know about that." Cain scratched his chin, looking back at one of the Yochlol. "Say, what do you think?" Cain asked her. She was the first Yochlol to submit to him earlier. "You ask me? I don''t know." The Yochlol gasped with a confused face. "Cain." Morena approached him, "I don''t trust her." She said with a serious face. Cain nodded and looked at Umberlee, "Open your mouth as wide as you can, and don''t resist." Cain severed one of the tentacles and turned it into a worm. Umberlee did just that, and the worm leaped into her throat, going down to her stomach. "I won''t enve you. But this thing will keep an eye on you." The worm would enve her if she did any tricks. Umberlee stood to leave, but Cain called her, "Those two are a part of me," Umberlee looked back at him, "You like humiliating people. But I guess it''s fine since it''s you." She approached Lolth. "Lady Lolth, I''m pleased to be at your service." She went down, kissing her foot. She then crawled to Morena, "Lady Morena, I''m pleased to be at your service." She kissed her foot as well. "How did you know my name?" Morena asked. "She is a god," Cain said as Umberless stood. "I will be going now," Umberlee said as her body got engulfed in water. Cain stretched his arms, "Now this ce is mine. What should I do with it?" "You can link it to the maze," Morena suggested. "Master Cain, would you like me to tell you about the maze?" Lolth approached Cain. "Go ahead." "We now stand on the Subi cocoon." Lolth looked down at the ground, "It hosts a whole kingdom of them as the space inside my cocoons is close to a continent." She exined. The people inside those cocoons are technically dead. They are the people who worshiped Lolth in their life and ended in her domain after death. The notable kingdoms are: The Subi kingdom. The demons'' kingdom. The drow kingdom. The human kingdom. The orcs'' kingdom. The elves'' kingdom. The devil''s kingdom. The spiders'' kingdom. Lolth also had hundreds of dungeons, wastnds, wilderness, and webbing prisoners'' cocoons. The space between the Cocoons also adds up, making this ce bigger by several folds than the mortal world. "All the people under my rule shouldn''t refuse any order you give them. Feel free to use them however you like. Of course, that includes me." Lolth said with a smile. Cain lifted his hand, "It will take a while to link the maze to everything, but I should at least create a portal to get back. I''m sure everyone is ready so let''s return." Lolth flicked her fingers, and the webs around them twisted, forming clothes around herself and Morena. Cain looked at Lolth, "I doubt my wives are going to like seeing your face, be ready to have a confrontation with them." Lolth nodded, "I will ept everything." Chapter 620 Cains Return CRACK! ZON! A portal opened on the deck of Jack''s ship. Thud! Cain walked out, followed by Morena and Lolth. Cain stretched his arms. "It''s nice to be back." Morena approached him and took a deep breath, "Speak for yourself. I have been here far longer." Lolth red at them, "I don''t understand you at all. My web''s air is fresher." She hated the salty breeze of the ocean. "You say that, but I remember your web smelling like an old closed room," Cain replied, looking down at the dark elf city. "I''m sure Eilistraee is around here. Let''s go meet her." Morena stared at him, "You think the girls are with her?" "I''m sure they are with her. I sensed hering when I fought the avatar." He replied while staring at Lolth. "Sorry about that," she mumbled. Then suddenly, Cain felt a wave of mana approaching. KA-BAM! [Time Stop] He immediately stopped time. Looking back, he saw Lolth surrounded. Sofia with a flying behind her head. His father from the right with a smite punch. Eilistraee from the front swinging her de. Kayden from the right in his demonic form with six swings. Mary and Zaleria fell from the sky with their ws. Hati rushed in with a low stab with the eternal de. Selena, Alice, and Gracie are just leaping from the shadow to attack. Thud! Thud! Cain walked toward them in the stopped time, "Couldn''t you speak to me first? But you can''t be too careful when fighting a god." One by one, Cain freed them from the stopped time and told them to wait. After he got them all out of the stopped time, and Lolth was rtively safe, he looked at them. "I will exin. Can you please listen?" He said. Chad rushed at Cain, grabbing his face. "Are you all right?" He red at his skin, "You look a bit paler. Is it her poison?" "No, father. I''m fine. I just attained a bit of divinity, that''s all." Cain replied as Chad squizzed his cheek. "Marina''s n worked. She managed to ovee Lolth''s binding web." Everyone knew of Marina''s n, but they still couldn''t believe it. Cain had be a divine being of immense power. "You attained divinity? What god are you?" Eilistraee asked. Cain looked at his divine stats, "Horror, Insanity, Madness, Pain, Terror, spellcasting, drow, and spiders." Cain replied, "I naturally had six portfolios, and I took over the two Lolth had." "All of those? They say only talented gods own more than one portfolio, and you naturally had six?" Eilistraee said, looking at Cain and smiling. "To think someone could reach so close to Eilistraee''s talent." She smiled. Cain looked at her face with a grin, "Said Eilistraee, don''t worry, I will fix you soon." He said. "What do you mean?" "You will know soon enough." As Cain turned, he saw the girls ring at him. He immediately lifted his hands, "I''m not going anywhere. Let''s calm down a bit." Thud! Alice grabbed him by the head, "You will exin anything in detail, god Cain." The girls dragged Cain into the maze. It was time for them to hear his story. It only took him half an hour to recite all that happened. The girls also told him they blew all of Lolth''s churches to weaken her. Cain took over Lolth thanks to Marina strengthening him and the girls weakening Lolth. "Cain," Marina said, looking at Cain, "I rarely ask for things, but can I hit her?" She stared at Marina. "Feel free to hit me as much as you like. I did expect to be beaten by every one of you." Lolth was the one to reply. "It''s between you two." Cain said and then looked at the girls, "I''m standing out of it. Feel free to reach an understanding with her." All the girls stood there ring at Lolth. Only Zaleria red at her sister. "It''s been a while," Zaleria said. Morena walked to the couch and sat down, "You know, it''s strange that we aren''t killing each other." "You were the one always starting the attack, not me." Zaleria sighed, sitting beside her. "I did end up kicking you away each time, though." "Think you can beat me now?" Morena smiled, "I''m a dracolich with divine energy flowing in my bones. I surpassed you long ago." "Shall we test that?" Zaleria smiled. Cain rested his arms on their shoulders as he sat between them. "Do you two have to fight?" The two looked at each other, "I guess not." Morena replied. There was no need for her to fight Zaleria. "Yeah, our fighting will cause a lot of coteral damage." Zaleria sighed, a bit disappointed. After a short while, Cain looked at the girls, "Are you done?" He looked at Lolth, beaten up on the ground. "Yeah, this got all the anger out of us," Sofia said, "I will heal her right now, but she stays at the bottom of the chain," Alice said with an exhausted face. Cain smiled, "Let me help you." Cain released some divine energy into Alice to help her heal Lolth faster. But something strange happened. "AH!" Alice moaned, falling on her knees while shaking, "Stop it!" She cried. Cain immediately stopped the flow, "Alice, are you fine?" He rushed at her. Alicey on the ground with a smile on her slightly red face, her legs were shaking, and her breathing got heavy. "I''m fine." She growled, barely standing up. "What happened? That was just some divine energy." Alice took a few deep breaths as the girls rushed to check on her, "It felt strange," She looked at the girls around her and decided to say, "It did feel like a climax. I felt a sharp wave of pleasure. It was too good to the point of being painful." "You should dilute it before giving it to them," Lolth growled from the ground. Cain pointed his finger at her, [Greater Healing] After seeing Lolth stand up fully healed, Cain inspected the situation. "It''s like with the Pixies. I have to control everything." He said. "You can leave that work to me." Lolth smiled, "I will link everyone with a web to your divine existence and manage their energy consumption." "No, we don''t trust you yet," Farryn growled from the back. Cain looked at her, "You can trust her. Sylph was the one to cast the envement of her." When Farryn heard Sylph''s name, her face changed, "Lady Sylph enved her? Then fine, let her take the role." "You changed your mind quickly," Cain smiled, looking at her. "If Lady Sylph did it, then I trust it. But it''s a different story if you cast the spell; it will be sloppy." She replied. "The god of spellcasting has a sloppy casting?" Cain looked at her with a smile. She stared at him with a pink face, "I mean, look at me. Do you call this an envement spell?" Cainughed, "I know you like being dragged with a chain and a cor, but that doesn''t mean my spells are sloppy." "Shut up!" Farryn grabbed the nearby pillow and threw it at him with a red face. Chapter 621 Lilia Joining In Eilistraee looked at them and then turned away, "I shall be leaving for now. Let''s meetter at my castle." She grabbed the door''s handle. "I thought you were staying," Cain called her with a smile. "We''re maidens of Eilistraee. Maiden is an important word." She then slowly opened the door and left. Cain then turned toward L, who stood in the corner, "How about you?" She stared at him, "With Lolth added, I''m now second tost, so I shall wait." She replied, looking directly at Lolth. Cain took his clothes and sat on the couch, looking at the girls. Sofia approached him first. And then, the moment she opened her mouth. Thud! A foot pushed her face away, and Cain could feel a ball of immense magic sitting on hisp. "Look how long this thing is! Did you be a half-horse or something?" When everyone looked toward them, Lilia was sitting in Cain''sp,ughing herself out. FLASH! L rushed at her with a fist, CLING! Lilia just looked in her direction, and the dragon princess fell paralyzed. "Couldn''t you havee earlier and saved the day?" Cain looked down at her. "Lolth is weaker than Mystra, surely taking her down won''t be a problem," Lilia replied, standing up and staring at the girls. "You do have a lot, don''t you?" The girls stared back at her. They understood what sort of monster she was just by the look. The mana around Cain resembled a raging wave, but the mana around Lilia looked like a hard stone. "So, did you find him?" Cain asked, and she looked back at him with a smile, lifting a peace sign. "I managed to locate the Tarrasque, but sadly he''s taking a nap close to the''s core." Lilia said with her eyes closed, "It will be hard to get his blood without causing a disaster." "We only need some of his blood." Cain looked at her. It shouldn''t be that hard for her to do. "if I poked him, he can wake up. I can''t follow him if he started surfacing with his [Earth Glide], and from the earth''s core, he can emerge at any point on the surface and cause a disaster." Lilia exined. "[Earth Glide] can be tracked." "Not the Tarrasque''s [Earth Glide]. What he uses isn''t magic but a natural property of his body. That monster can faze through the ground like a ghost, but unlike them, he won''t appear in the ethereal world." Lilia exined, and all the girls stared at her with puzzled faces. "So what shall we do? Take the blood and ignore the coteral damage of raising a 300-foot-tall lizard from ancient earth?" Cain looked at her. "Well, I have a n, but I need divine energy." She looked at him, one finger on her lip, "Can I have some?" "Convenient that I became a divine being. What did you want to do if I didn''t get this power?" Cain asked. "Well, I heard that Talos killed Ashurately. I would have gone on a trip to the astral world to find Ashura''s corpse and take some divine energy from it." She sighed. Cain stood up, "Talos killed Ashura? Isn''t that Kayden''s god?" Ashura is the demon god of destruction; he gave Kayden his powers. "Don''t worry about the six-eye boy. Ashura''s daughter took over in his ce. Her name is Kali, and she takes the form of a five-year-old girl, but don''t get deceived by looks. Words are that she is the one who forced Talos to retreat, tearing his eye and limbs after he killed her father." Lilia smiled, "Right now, she is cared for by Amaterasu and Selune to fill her father''s rule." "Stop joking. I bet if Talos was serious, he could have crushed her." Cain sighed. There was no way a newborn goddess could have achieved such power. "Kali took over her father''s portfolio of destruction, demons, and chaos, and on top gained those: revenge (From her will to take revenge for her father''s death), wrath (The sheer anger building inside her), orphans (She lost both her parents and now will be watching over all the orphans of the world), honor (Since she managed to kick Talos away even though she was a kid), perseverance (She will be watching over all the strugglers of the world)" Lilia exined with a serious face. "In time, she alone might reach divine rank 19." "And you were about to desecrate the corpse of her father?" Cain looked at Lilia with a wry smile. "I bet she wouldn''t mind. And if she did, I will give her a wrist p." Cainughed, "A moment, you praise her as being a monster, and the next moment you treat her like a kid." Lilia smiled, opening her arms, "What do I look to you?" "Which answer do you want to hear?" Cain''s face became serious, "The truth, what I see, what you see, what everyone sees, or the reality?" Lilia smiled, "If you got them all right, a reward awaits you." Lilia was confident that no one knew who she was or her true power. To everyone, she looked like a half-halfling with the strength to break the world. "The truth is that you don''t even exist. I see a walking abomination. You see mere dust, and everyone sees Lilia. But the reality is that you, Yog..." Lilia approached Cain, closing his lips with her finger, "That''s it, you know more than you should, but I don''t mind." Lilia looked back at the girls with a smile, "Your man is standing at the gate, don''t let him open it." "Who are you?" Asked Sofia, who started to feel a strange presence from within Lilia. "Believe me, little girl, besides your man here, everyone who knew had wished they never existed." She looked at Cain, and he nodded, "She is right. To you, she must stay as Lilia." Cain sighed, and Lilia stared down at him, "You exhausted? I thought gods don''t feel exhaustion?" All the girls approached Cain, staring down at Lilia, "What? Did I say something wrong?" she looked back at them. "You''re in the way," Alice said. "She is right-nya!" Selena added. "You, Eilistraee, Sylph, we already knew of you and won''t mind you joining. But you have to wait till your turn." Sofia pointed back toward Lolth. "Behind her," Gracie added. Lilia smiled, "I would love to wait for my turn but ask your man about it." she pointed at Cain. Cain looked at her, "Go sit on the couch. You''re goingst." Lilia froze in ce upon hearing that. "Hold up, why?" she cried. "Get on the couch, and don''t ask any questions," Cain growled. With a sad face, Lilia walked toward the couch and sat there. The girls nodded happily and approached Cain as Lilia sat in the back. "Girls, you will regret it. Don''te crying to meter." Lilia growled as Lolth patted her head. But then, Lilia felt something creep under her. The two tentacles dug their way inside both of her holes. She smiled, ''Of course, you don''t want them to end like the rest. You can''t exin the knowledge from behind the gate, so you enact it secretly.'' Chapter 622 The Forbidden Knowledge Behind The Gate Lilia sat in the back watching. Cain''s clean divine energy flew into her. She started thinking. The forbidden knowledge behind the gate, both you and I know it. But your understanding never reached mines. Cain Lisworth, you''re not ignorant of the world behind the gate. I know of the world behind the gate and understand it. AO has walked past the gate. Divine energy is the raw energy of creation seeping from the gate; even gods can''t understand its nature. How could theyprehend it when mortals so easily taint it? Your divine power has fourponents, you, Morena, Lolth, and Gray. Those are integral to its existence. But the girls around you aren''t. I arrived toote. You have let the blond one, named Alice, touch it. It was already tainted and will take me over a week to clean. f I have to wait until you had fun with the girls, it will be so tainted that it will take thousands of years to clean. Since your father''s divine energyes straight from AO, the gods can''t handle it. Their divine energy has been tainted beyond repair by their contact with mortals. A god shouldn''t interact with mortals. And even if he did, it should only be once in a thousand years. The gods have made the sin of meddling in mortal affairs, So their divine energy was tainted. I could find a way to clean it faster, but with my current standing, it''s impossible. Ick the tools, and they are in Mystra''s hands. Even now, I can see it. In the future, you shall destroy all magic. And I who hold the forbidden knowledge shall rebuild it from scratch. I shall create a world where gods can''t dabble in mortal life. And mortals are free to seek the magical knowledge they wish. But you''re still only aware of it. You don''t understand it. Lilia stood stretching her arms, looking at Mary. The restart girl went through a lot. The path was painful, but she made it without remembering the whole story. Thud! Thud! Thud! Lilia walked toward Mary. SLAP! She pped her back end. "KYA!" Mary screamed, grabbing her back end and leaping forward. "Why did you do that?" She looked back. Lilia approached her, gently touching her head. "Little Mary, you''ve done well." Looking at Lilia''s smile, a tear fell from Mary''s eye, "He? Why am I crying?" She couldn''t understand what was happening. Quickly wiping her face, she looked at Lilia, "What did you do?" "As I said, you''ve done well." Lilia smiled, poking Mary''s head with her finger, "I will be taking my keepsake," As Lilia moved her finger away, a blue spark shed from Mary''s forehead. ... The cosmic guards standing in front of the gate held their weapons. "You three shall not pass. He won''t return." They growled, shing their massive spears. "You massive blockheads, can''t you see it below? The world is falling apart without its creator!" An old mage with white hair growled, pointing his staff at the guards. "Cain Lisworth, you and yourrades have been denied entry. Scram, let the world burn if that was the case." The guards growled. Lilia approached Cain, "Let''s leave. I got the knowledge of what lies behind the gate. We can try again." CLACK! CLACK! A woman with orange hair, d in heavy steel armor and wielding a massive greatsword, approached them. "She is right, Cain. We must leave for now." Mary said, grabbing his staff. Cain cursed under his breath, "One year, and we will be back." As they turned to leave, the guards shed their weapons. "The halfling mage stays; here she dies." The guards growled, "We can''t let you have any chance to pass the gate." Cain stopped, his head boiling. Mary lifted her staff, ready to start sting, "You want to rob us of ourst hope?" "That''s our job. You should never seed." One of the guards threw his spear at Lilia. The fight started immediately. Lilia dodged to the side while Mary swung her sword at one of the guards killing him. Taking that opening, another guard swung his spear at Mary, and Cain pulled her away, getting hit instead. Enraged, Lilia sted two guards into the abyss behind the gate. Being mortally injured, Cain turned himself into a lich and started throwing spells at the guards. Mary managed to kill two more guards but lost an arm. Cain teleported her to the back where she could heal and cast a spell with Lilia, blocking the guards from approaching them. The guards attacked Lilia, aiming to kill her first. Cain teleported Lilia away. Her knowledge was too precious to risk. After sting five guards, he got stabbed again, and this time, his death approached. Lilia unleashed a massive explosion, all me, and sparks but no real power. She used it as a cover to teleport everyone away. When theynded, Cain was dead, with Mary crying on his chest. "We can''t win this. I have a n." Lilia took Cain''s staff. "What do you intend to do?" Mary asked. "I will use a forbidden spell. Once you wake up, I want to find Cain and get him to marry as many powerful women as possible." She swung her staff. "Hold up, what are you talking about?" Mary cried. "I will reincarnate him and send you back in time after him. I will even give you the ability to rewind time, so no matter what, get as many people as possible." Hearing this, Mary knew Lilia wasn''t joking. "Do you want me to get my husband with other women? Are you joking?" Mary screamed. "I know you can''t possibly watch him do that. I will modify your memory to make it easier." Lilia bit her finger and drew a circle in the ground. "I didn''t agree to this. Do you know what you''re saying?" Mary growled, "What about him?" Lilia stared at Mary, "I know how hard it''s for steel dragons to ept that. But we need more people in this battle. The three of us can''t possibly win it." Sheughed, "By the way, Cain cheated on you with me." Mary screamed, "I know about it. He told before it even started." Mary looked up, "He asked me, and I allowed him to do it. I said I wouldn''t mind if it''s you." "He told you?" Lilia gasped. "He told me that he wanted to do some affairs with you. I got angry for a night but then thought about it." Mary sighed, "If it''s Lilia, then it''s fine. She has been with us for years." She stood up. "The next morning, when I talked to him about it, he took the idea from his head. He said he wouldn''t do it." Mary approached Lilia and patted her head, "I kicked him out, telling him not to return until he did it with you." "You''re a bit weird, you know?" Lilia stared at Mary. "You are fine, but strangers, absolutely not." Mary growled, "I know what you''re thinking, but we should find another n." Lilia smiled, "Sorry, but you will live through this one. There is no other choice." "Are you sure?" Mary asked with a sad face. "Yeah, I will change your and Cain''s memories to make it easier to digest." Knock! Lilia touched Mary in the head, sending her to the past and reincarnating Cain. After they disappeared, Lilia sighed, "I feel like crap. Can''t someone kill me and end this mess?" She startedughing to drown her inner turmoil. BAM! The guards surrounded her, "Where are the other two?" One of them yelled. "Doesn''t matter, as long as we kill this one." Another one said. Lilia looked at them, "Puff, this is hrious." she started giggling. "What happened to you? Did you finally lose it?" One of the guards red at her. Lilia stared at them with a smile, "Since everything went to shit, I better shit it as well." She screamed. "What nonsense are you, little mage spitting on us?" the guards stared at herugh. "I can''t win against you, and that''s a fact." She smiled, pointing her staff up, "But, I can show you hell before the round ends." "The darkness of the world is born from my soul, and the monster guarding the gate shall lose control. Forbidden knowledge, born from the abyss." The air around them started to rumble, and the cosmic gate quivered. "What are you doing, bitch?" One of the guards growled. "I-" Lilia''s whole body turned ck and got covered with eyes, "Yog-Sothoth, shall give you a taste of the unknown." After rampaging for a few seconds, Lilia disappeared as well. She opened her eyes, looking at a scroll in her hand. The ver who once owned her screamed behind her back. ... ''Sorry, I lied.'' Lilia thought, looking at Mary, ''You shall never remember that grim future, as it has already been recorded in the forbidden library.'' "What did you do?" Mary asked, looking at Lilia. "Nothing. If you''re happy, then this should be your reality." Lilia smiled, looking at Cain. Even he stillcked what she knew. He is aware but not knowledgeable. "Come on, what did you do?" Mary grabbed Lilia''s hand. With a smile, Lilia flicked her finger. Her staff flew at an incredible speed and prated Mary''s back end. "KYA!" Mary screamed, and Lilia immediately suspended her mid-air with telekinesis. "Hey, Cain!" Lilia called Cain, "Isn''t it Mary''s turn yet?" She red at him with a massive grin. "I will y with her myself if you don''t hurry!" She licked Mary''s chest. Cain lifted his hand and created a massive pair of tentacles. With them, he separated Lilia and Mary, "I never knew you had something for women." Cain red at Lilia. Lilia smiled, "She is a special case. I took a liking to her." "It''s never a good thing when you think someone is special." Cain started squizzing her, using enough force to kill a dragon which scared Zaleria and Morena. "Ah!" Lilia smiled, "More!" She suddenly disappeared, appearing beside Cain with Mary in her arm. "Since when?" Cain gasped, unable toprehend his master''s ability to escape his grasp. Lilia hugged them both, "I like both of you. Let''s stay like this for a while." Cain was about to push her but then noticed something different. Her smile was genuine for the first time. ***** Hello, I hope you liked this chapter. I wanted to ask a simple question. Did you see any grammatical errors in the past few chapters? Chapter 623 Mauzzkyls Mission And Kalis Order As Eilistraee walked back to her castle, she sensed someone in a nearby bar. With a smile, she turned and headed toward him. Inside the musty bar, tens of drow were drinking merrily as the news of Lolth''s fall reached their ears. In the corner, while sitting at a table while being served by a young drow girl. A drow kid sat there drinking alone. The moment Eilistraee entered the bar, he stared at her, and she looked back at him. "It''s been a while." As she approached him, the whole bar disappeared into the darkness. The kid stood and looked at Eilistraee with a smile. The girl serving him took a step back and bowed lightly. "How have you been?" He smiled, and Eilistraee sat beside him. The girl served them both drinks with a passive face. "You like that form, don''t you? Mauzzkyl." Eilistraee said, ring at him and the girl with him. "It''s good for deceiving people. No one will expect me to be a kid." He smiled. "And the girl?" she asked. "The daughter of one of my clients. His payment was a bitckluster, so I took her from him." Mauzzkyl replied, patting the girl on the back. "I thought you killed both your clients and targets," Eilistraee asked. "Of course, the man is dead. I had her kill him." He replied. "You made her kill her father?" "The bastard deserved it. He killed her mother and wanted me to clear some witnesses. Let''s not talk about work. It''s quite ufortable." Mauzzkyl smiled, flicking his finger and creating a chair for the girl to sit on. "I heard that you fought someonest month," Eilistraee asked, ring at his eyes. The whole drow kingdom rumbled with the shadows dancing. Mauzzkyl sighed, "It was a subus maid, a master of the shadows, and use my twin fang style. And guess what?" "A maid gave you trouble? What should I guess?" Eilistraee looked at him, "You killed her?" "Remember the guys you were withtely? That subus maid, it was her. Or should I say they were identical twins that I almost sliced her head when they first came here?" Heughed, "Guess who appeared when I was about to carve her up?" "Are you joking?" "A hell gate opened up, and a woman proiming to be Asmodeus came up asking me to spare the maid. She looked the same as the blond girl that was with you." He banged the table,ughing. "And what did you do?" "They paid me with a contact line to Amaterasu, and I got ton contracts. I did let them go." Mauzzkyl smiled, "I think it was worth it." "You finally letting go of a kill?" "It wasn''t a contract. So it won''t count." He smiled, "I won''t have such a big assassin guild if I killed everyone, would I?" Eilistraee smiled, "So, why did you call me here?" Mauzzkyl looked at her, his face frozen solid with no emotion. "Amaterasu delivered me a contract on behalf of Eilistraee." Eilistraee stood, "From Eilistraee herself? What does she ask? Do you need assistance around here?" Eilistraee worshiped Eilistraee, the goddess she was named after. "The contract is to kill you," Mauzzkyl said, ring at Eilistraee, and the girl beside him froze, her face sweating buckets as she felt Mauzzkyl''s blood lust. "What?" Eilistraee gasped, struggling to understand what he said. "Albeit the contract is a bit special. I won''t be the one killing you." He looked at the table, "The contract was for me to have you dual Cain Lisworth to death with [de Dance]." "What are you talking about?" She stood, ring at him. "I will talk to him. Amaterasu said he should know me. Go get yourself ready." Mauzzkyl stood, and the whole shadow cover disappeared. "Wait!" Before Eilistraee could catch him, he and the girl disappeared. ... In the city, Kayden walked in the street with a voice bugging his head. [Kayden-chan! Kayden-chan! What is that?] "A food shop. They sell grilled fish." He replied, "And get out of my head!" He growled almost immediately. [No way! It''s more fun to watch the world through you than sitting idle here in heaven.] Kayden sighed, deciding to ignore her for the time being. [Kayden-chan! Kayden-chan!] "What is your problem with the (-chan)? Drop it!" He growled, scaring everyone around him. [Look in the corner, those kids?] As Kayden looked in the dark alley, he saw three small pups curled in the corner. "Stray dogs. They will grow strong in time." He said, turning around to leave. [Kayden-chan, look again.] Kali said with a worried voice. As Kayden turned to look at them, his vision started to blur, and a glowing pair of pink eyes appeared on his forehead. [I let you borrow my eyes, so look carefully, those are no dogs] Upon closer inspection, Kayden saw the actual kids through Kali''s vision. "Drow kids, where did the dogs go?" He gasped. [There were no dogs. They are but helpless children. Carry them to the abandoned cavern to the east.] Kayden stared at the six kids, "Come here," He created four arms for six in total and carried the kid. "Let us go! Let us go!" They screamed and iled their arms but to no avail. Everyone started ring at Kayden, but he could care less about dogs. Eilistraee''s maidens and the city guard silently followed him with a group of people. They knew he was an unbeatable monster. After walking for a bit, Kayden reached the eastern cavern. "What now?" He said, and everyone looked at him, wondering to whom he was talking. [Drop there here.] Kali replied, [Do you see that big stone, can you make this from it?] Kali''s image shed in Kayden''s head, a four-armed woman in her early twenties. "I thought you were a little girl?" He scratched his head, "And you want me to make a statue of you?" [We gods are timeless, that is the visage mortals will see upon invoicing my name.] Kayden sighed, "But with all the fancy clothes, couldn''t you wear something easier to engrave?" [A god must look pretty, I had Amaterasu make the outfit for me.] "Fine," Kayden sighed, "But I won''t be engraving the clothes. Details are hard to make with sword swings." [No! Please make them, Kayden-chan!] Kali cried, [I will lend you my arms,] Two of Kayden''s arms got covered in a big pink tattoo of scrambled lines. The people at the back could feel the divine energy flowing in the Demon''s cursed body. Kayden pulled his swords and approached the massive stone, took a deep breath, and invoked Kali''s image in his head once again. CLANG! in the blink of an eye, his de zapped across the stone. A statue of Kali, the goddess of destruction, demons, chaos, revenge, wrath, orphans, honor, and perseverance, emerged in the middle of the abandoned cavern. [My first Shrine. It''s not much, but it will do the job.] Kayden approached the statue and engraved Kali''s name on it. He then turned toward the kid behind him, "This the shrine of Kali, the goddess of destruction, demons, chaos, revenge, wrath, orphans, honor, and perseverance. All of you who didn''t find a home can rest here." He sheathed his des. "All offerings made to the goddess here are to be used by the orphans in her shrine. She shall grant spell to those who worship her and protect those who sleep on hernd." As Kayden walked away from the shrine, the cavern rumbled. A Luminant demonic mushroom grew on the ceiling. The ground got carpeted by moss, and the whole ce flooded with holy magic. The children could feel their old scars and scratches disappear, their fatigued bodies gave up the pleasant feeling, and they fell asleep. Chapter 624 How To Revive The Dead; A Magic By Lilia BAM! Lilia opened the mansion door and walked out with a smile. "That was refreshing. I haven''t rxed like that in a while." Stretching her arms, she looked back at Cain and the girls behind her. "You got the divine energy you wanted. Can you get to the Tarrasque now?" Cain asked, staring at her. "Of course, I can. I might cause a disaster or two, but nothing I can''t fix." She smiled, making a turn toward Cain. Thud! Thud! She rushed back at him, "I enjoyed our short time together. I wille for more personal timeter." Cain looked at the girls. The first one to speak was L. "She is theughing tornado. I can''t imagine what people will do to make her acknowledge their exitance. Having her like that isn''t something you should miss." The girls nodded. They all understood Lilia''s power and were ready to ept just for that. Cain looked at Lilia, "But you know the rules." "Firste, first served. I won''t im to stand higher than any of your wives unless you take me for one." She approached Sofia, "You''re the one leading the girls. What do you think of me?" "That''s a difficult question to answer," Sofia smiled. ? Selena approached them, "I always prefer arger pride, but you seem different-nya," Selena red down at Lilia, "You''re a bit troublesome-nya," a golden eldritch re ignited in Selena''s eyes, "I don''t like it when you''re stronger than Cain-gaw," Selena''s ws extended as if she was about to start a fight, "All of us here are incapable of Harming Cain individually-gaw, but you can-gaw. Should I worry about having to bite your head one day?" In thest sentence, Selena stopped growling. Her voice was calm. Lilia smiled, "The rakshasa''s instincts? In pride, the strongest one is usually the leading male or female. When it''s not the case, the pride usually crumbles quickly." Lilia patted Selena''s shoulder, "That''s why I''m not asking to join you officially. Just see me as a side story." "That''s not enough. You''re still far too dangerous-gaw." "Then make Cain stronger, take him to all Lolth churches and convert them. They will happily ept upon seeing the real deal with you." Selena smiled, "Thank you-nya," Cain giggled at how easily Lilia yed Selena. Cain had Lolth''s churches on his list for a while now. "I hope you didn''t kill all the priestesses," Cain said with a smile, and Alice stared at him with a funny smile. Lolth approached him, "The majority are dead. You could say my entire religion is on the brink of copsing now." She sighed, "There was no way to weaken me besides that." Cain scratched his head. Lolth power is his power now. He would like it if she regained her strength. "Don''t worry, Lolth''s influence won''t crumble this easily. Just go into her domain and bring them back." Lilia said as if it was easy. "You know they are dead, right?" "I know how to make a temporary body, a semi-alive construct that blurs the line between life and lichdom." Lilia said with a grin, "I can teach you that for a price." Magic that she didn''t teach him before. If such a thing existed, it could even help Amaya, B, and every undead they meet. Cain stared at her, "What''s your price?" "I don''t know. what are you willing to pay?" Lilia smiled, "I''m sure you have a lot of interesting things to offer me." She then looked at the girls, "What do you think the price of such magic is? The power to somewhat bring the dead back." Cain wracked his brain but found nothing that would interest her, the best thing he had was magic, and she surpassed him in every aspect of it. Then Lolth approached her, "Well, I have something to pay you. It''s my churches, after all." "What would the spider queen herself offer me? Aren''t you falling from grace?" Lilia smiled. "I have hundreds of kingdom-sized empty cocoons. I can give you one to use as ab. You''re free to build or shape the inside however you like." Lilia lifted her finger, about to say something but then stopped. She started thinking, "That''s a good offer. I will take you for it." Lilia epted Lolth''s offer and then proceeded to teach Cain her magic, "Can we use a private room? I don''t want Mystra''s eyes on us." Cain and Lilia walked back into the mansion, followed by Lolth to learn the spell while the girls scattered to their day. A spell that raises the dead sounded impressive. But to mages, it was easy to guess how hard its to learn. And they were right. It was fun for Lolth in the first hour when Lilia only exined the concept of the spell. A living being is thebination of three things, A body, a soul, and a link that she calls the life chain. A creature dies when the life chain that connects the soul and the body break. Undead are corpses that move through magic woven into their bodies like a nervous system. Liches are a bit more advance as they link their soul to a phctery and then project that soul into their bodies. Lilia''s magic was designed to create a fake life chain with magic and use it to tie the soul directly to the body. The process wasplicated, and even Lolth gave up in the middle. Only Cain kept listening. "First, we need two willing test subjects. What are the creatures who blur life and death?" Lilia stared at Cain. "Vampires, they are neither dead nor alive." He replied, "Do you intend to use one as a mold for the fake chain?" "Yes. The process is safe (most of the time), but it can cause the vampire to die or be cured from vampirism if failed." Lilia exined, and Cain stood up. "You found a cure for vampirism?" "That isn''t our subject, but yes." Lilia replied, smiling, "Learning about that will cost more." "Our second test subject must be an astral being, a ghost, or the like. Anything will do as long as we can try linking it to a corpse." Lilia created a projection of magic. After hours of exining how it works, Cain finally got a general grasp of what Lilia meant. "This spell can only be cast as a ritual. I will need extensive preparation." Cain said with a serious face. BANG! Lilia flew toward him and smacked his head with a magic stick. "There is it. You got it all wrong." Cain looked at her, scratching his head. "Where did I get it wrong?" "What did I teach you?" "A spell." BANG! She hit him again, "Idiot, I taught you magic. Spells are locked magic that Mystra verified and heavily controlled by her. This magic is not." Cain scratched his head. Her hits hurt really bad. "What''s the functional difference between them?" "It''s all the difference, spells are limited, and magic isn''t." She approached Cain and touched his hand. "Cast a spell." She said. Cain immediately conjured a spell in his palm, a massive fireball. "Now, use your enchanting to change its size and power." She said, and Cain did it. "You created your enchanting based on how you learned magic from me. Instinctively, you created a weaker, second-rate version of my magic as your own power." Lilia said with a smile, "[Enchanting] you asking Mystra if it''s possible to change the spell." Lilia opened her palm, "Mystra automatically epts your request if it''s within the boundary she set long ago. But I don''t need her eptance." Cain started slowly understanding what she meant, "Look." Lilia flicked her finger, and Sofia appeared out of nowhere. "Cain? What? I was on deck just a moment ago." She looked around, confused. "I pulled you here, don''t worry." Lilia patted her head, "I would worry!" Sofia gasped. Chapter 625 Mystras Limits On The World Lilia looked at Sofia, "You''re a god as well. I want to see you fight Lolth." Cain walked between them, "What does that have to do what magic and spells?" "Unless they believe in their fake reality, Mystra can''t restrain the gods or me," Lilia said, "This knowledge will cost you more," she smiled. "What do you mean?" "Let the two fight for a bit," Lilia said, poking Lolth and waking her from her nap. Cain and Lilia stood away and let the two fight. Lolth smiled, summoning her scythe, and stared at Sofia. "I never fought the dragon queen. How will this go." Sofia walked around Lolth with fire exploding beneath her feet. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "I will dly kick you again," Sofia growled, lifting her hand. "I can fight back this time." Lolth smiled with arge grin, swinging her scythe toward Sofia and sending a massive sh of webs. Sofia opened her mouth, exhaling a burst of the inferno. The scorched webs got blown like ash. From the dust and smoke, Lolth emerged swinging her scythe at Sofia. CLANG! With a kick, Sofia blocked the scythe. CRACKLE! An electric burst shed from her body and zapped Lolth away. "That was close." Lolth sighed, "But I got it in," She smiled. Sofia felt a sharp pain in her leg, and upon closer inspection, a tiny spider has bitten her. "What is this?" She growled. "Cain usually breaks my poison immediately, so this never worked against him, but you''re a different story." Lolth rushed ahead, swinging her scythe. KA-BOOM! Sofia stomped the ground with her poisoned leg, causing it to explode. "Do you think spiders'' venom can beat a dragon?" She growled, "Let me show you what we can achieve." Sofia took a deep breath inting her stomach, GRWAAA! As she roared, a wave of deadly poison rushed at Lolth. "Hold up, what is this?" Lolth cried. ... "What do you think of that poison?" Lilia asked while sitting on Cain''sp. "It''s a powerful attack with low magic output but shows the dragon''s incredible innate power," Cain replied. "Wrong, to an extent." Lilia sighed, elbowing him in the ribs. "That thing is magical, but it got created with magic inside the draconis fundamentum." Lilia opened her palm, "To create such a thing, you need power beyond ninth-tier, which Mystra forbids doing unless she allows you to do it." "So you mean that no matter how much power you attain through the system, Mystra will always be able to nerf it?" Cain asked. "Exactly, unless you attain godhood or are me." She smiled, grabbing Cain by the jewelry. "Mystra knew she was unable to beat me. That''s why she hides in the divine realm and uses the world as a cover. I couldn''t reach her." Lilia turned to face Cain, "We can either go with your n and drop her to the mortal world, or I can stick by your side until you reach her, and then I can strike." "Can you stop shaking your hips then?" Cain stared at her, and she smiled. "Sitting with you as this got me a bit excited. You''re the only one I let ride me, after all." Thud! A hand rested on Lilia''s head, "What are you doing there?" Sofia red at her. Lolthy in the corner. She didn''t stand a chance against Sofia. "Say, Sofia, Can I have your husband again for a while? Alone this time." Lilia asked with a smile. "Never. I can''t trust you alone around Cain." Sofia growled. Lilia looked at Cain and then back at Sofia, "Shall I prove you wrong?" "Be my guest," Sofia growled. "With or without you, I''m just as dangerous, right, Cain?" Lilia looked at Cain, liking his cheek. "Sofia," Cain said with an empty face, "Leave. I don''t want to see your face again." Thud! Sofia grabbed Lilia by the head, "It isn''t funny to control him like this. How did you manage to do it?" Sofia didn''t believe it. She knew Cain and that Lilia was far more dangerous and powerful than him. Lilia looked a bit sad, "You hurt my tiny half-heart." "I don''t care about your emotions. As long as you have your way with Cain, I''m happy." Sofia growled. Lilia smiled, "Be free," Flicking her finger, only Sofia got freed from her mind control. "You being here won''t change anything," Lilia smiled, "Amusing me is your best at keeping me at bay." Sofia red at her, unable to respond. Lilia was far more than they could handle. "But don''t worry, I will respect your leadership here." Lilia grabbed Sofia''s hand and kissed it, "You have my words." With the flick of a finger, she released Cain from mind control. Immediately, he grabbed Lilia by the neck, strangling her with one hand. "Master, I told you not to dabble in my head." "AH! More. I bet the blond girl will like this. I saw her fantasize about it in her head." Lilia wiggled like a worm. She didn''t seem bothered at all. "You dabbled in Alice''s head?" Cain growled, tightening his grip. "Of course, I did that to everyone. Sofia here has been fantasizing about the day you enchanted her nail. She would appreciate a rough night every once in a while." Laughed. "Say another word, and I will make sure..." Thud! Sofia grabbed his hand, "Let her be. We can''t handle her for now." She sighed, "Look at this," Sofia immediately turned around and pped Lilia. SLAP! "My handed didn''t even touch her. Reaching her both mentally and physically is impossible." Sofia said, and Lilia stood with a smile. "You seem to learn quickly," Lilia smiled, approaching Sofia, "Feel free to try hitting me again," "Cain, consider her one of us. Take her to a private room. I will get anything you need ready in the meantime." Sofia said with an exhausted face. "Are you sure about that?" Cain asked. "She''s sure, don''t give her second thoughts." Lilia said with a smile, "Thanks, Sofia. I will make it up to you now. Get some girls ready to head with Cain to Lolth''s domain." The moment Lilia spoke, Sofia felt a rush of magic inside her body. It got followed by a feeling akin to smelling mint. "I cleaned your magic circuit, you still had some left from being a human, but now you''re fully a dragon. Even magic would be able to detect you were a human once." After that, Cain dragged Lilia to the corner and flicked his finger. ZON! A portal appeared, and behind it, a whole mansion. "It''s a demi-ne disguised as a mansion. Being a god is useful." Lilia looked excited, running around the ce. "Why did you do Sofia like that?" Cain asked, and Lilia stopped. "They don''t know me as you and Syplh do. What do you think of me?" She asked, approaching him with a smile. "A free spirit of absolute power. You don''t y tricks." Cain replied, "But I do remember what you didn''t do to Farryn in the past life." "That''s a story for another time. Now let''s y." Cain pointed behind her, "To the bath first," "Of course. That would be fun as well." Chapter 626 Behind The Scenes Laughing Tornado Cain slowly walked toward the bath, Lilia strolling behind him. "Say, how did you grow so strong?" She asked. "That a question I should ask," Cain replied as he walked into the changing room. Lilia walked after him. "I refused to ept the reality of magic. How about you?" She poked his back. "I just studied magic and kept seeking strength," Cain replied. "Seeking strength, that''s hard to believe with all the girls around you." She said, taking her shirt off. "You realize that having you like this is a power in itself," Cain said, looking at her. "You''re right. There aren''t that many people who can boast of having a goddess in their bed, let alone two. Let alone adding me at the top." she replied, staring back at Cain, "Did you know that Sylph''s father kept begging me for two years to take him as a mere ve? Just him being a property of mine is enough to make most people think twice about him." Cain giggled, "One about you and the second about his mental health, Sylph''s father has always been a bad sucker for power." Lilia sighed, "If I knew he would turn to dragons, I might have epted him." "Let''s go wash," Cain left the changing room, and Lilia rushed after him, "At least wait for me." As they entered the washing room, Cain red at Lilia''s naked body for a while, "Aren''t you a bit taller than I remember?" Lilia looked at him, "From the past life? I did tap more into my elf bloodtely. That might be the cause." she stood tall, "I got one inch or two. Impressive isn''t it." Cain looked at her, "One inch from standing on your toes, you''re still no longer than a dwarf." He said, and she smacked him in the stomach with a waterfall. AGRAA! Cain grabbed his stomach, "Now you did it. When was thest time you felt pain." He red at her. "I don''t even remember how it feels to be in pain. My magical defenses are imprable." she smiled, puffing her chest up. Cain smiled, his eyes glowing blue, "Ha?" Suddenly, Lilia felt all of her magical defenses disappear. Zon! Cain appeared behind her swinging his palm. SLAP! He smacked her back end as hard as possible, sending her to the other side of the bath. "GRWAAA!" Lilia cried, grabbing her butt and running around in circles, tears dropping from her eyes. "This for manipting my wives. Going unscathed isn''t an option for you?" Cain stared at her. Lilia stood facing him, scratching her still-burning butt. "How did you disable my magic?" she cried. "Turn around and lift your butt. I will keep hitting you until you figure it out." Cain red at her. "You know I can still kill you or forcibly absorb the information from your head," Lilia said, staring back at him. "But will you do it or keep guessing?" Cain stared back at her. After a few seconds, Lilia slowly turned around and presented her butt. "You used a fast pulse of magic to disable my defenses," She asked. SLAP! "KYA!" She cried after Cain smacked her, "Guess again." He growled. "You used a fracture in my magic to halt it," she said. "Wrong, beg for it," Cain growled. "Now way, I won''t!" She replied, ring at him. CLENCH! Cain grabbed her cheek, "What did you say?" She immediately changed her expression, "Please hit me twice for my rudeness." She said. SLAP! SLAP! Cain kept hitting her until she could barely stand. As Lilia fell on her knees and face, she cried, "I give up. Please tell me how you did it." Cain looked at her, "I used the divine energy I gave you earlier as a tool to inject my magic into your body. Now I have direct ess to your body." After hearing that, a string snapped in Lilia''s head, realizing that Cain had pulled a fast one on her. She immediately stood up, her body fully healed. "How much control do you have?" She growled. "Enough for this," As Cain stared at her, she felt all her magic turn off. For five seconds, theughing tornado lost all of her power. "I see. I shouldn''t be able to get rid of it unless I create a new body for myself." Lilia said, smiling, "You got me on this one." Cain flicked his finger, and the spell disappeared, "Why did you remove it?" Lilia stared at him, surprised. "What will you do?" Cain looked at her. He knew her well enough to guess her following action. Lilia approached him with a smile, grabbed his flesh with her hand, and licked his chest. "Don''t take my amusement away. Give it back to me." She took all of his lengths inside her in one go. "You''re still the same," Cain said, looking at her face. Lilia wrapped her legs around his waist, "I can''t help it. Life is boring when you be the strongest. Nothing but work catch my interest." She started moving on her own. "When I had such a fun and unpredictable ride as you, how could I not take it?" she grabbed his face in her hands, "You''re the only man in the world whom I can''t squash in the blink of an eye. Please stay like that for me, even if it''s an illusion." Cain kissed her, Slowly lifting her body and pulling out, "Fix yourself first." He said and smiled. "Now that you mention it, I can do that." She ran her palm on her private parts, "Brand new for you, as much as you wish." Cain rested the tip on her entrance, feeling her shaking body. His flesh grew a bit bigger. "And this is for you." Lilia gasped, "This is a bit too big for me. I won''t be able to bear the pain." but after staring at his flesh for a while, she smiled. "Put me on the ground," she said. Lilia slowlyid on her back and lifted her legs, "I disable all of my magical defenses. Please force it in." She said with a shaking crazy smile decorating her blushing face. "You sure?" "Please, let me feel it." she cried. Cain approached her, "One in the past life, you told me something." He said, "You dream of the being that will defeat you," He grabbed her feet and spread them apart. "I did dere multiple times," Lilia said, "That I will dly serve whoever beat me for the rest of my life." She shook her butt as if Calling Cain in. Cain rubbed himself on the entrance, tormenting her by not pushing in for a while. "Please do it." "Say, I''m going to do something you hate a lot. I will expose you to someone else besides me." "Please, no," Lilia cried. "Want in or not?" Cain smiled, pushing one of his fingers into her back end. "At least tell me who is it?" "Gracie, my maid." Cain replied, "I''m sure her spit will help convert any pain you get into pleasure." He added. After thinking for a moment, "Please, bring her." "Good girl," Cain said, flicking his finger, and Gracie walked in, mistakenly stepping on Lilia''s face with her shoe. "What''s going on?" Chapter 627 A Power Shift In The World Cain looked at Gracie with a smile, "Can you give her some of your drool?" [Lesser healing] he cast on Lilia just in case. Gracie looked at Cain and then at Lilia, "I can, but what''s going on?" Cain paused for a moment, "Didn''t Sofia tell you?" Gracie''s face brightened, "I haven''t met her yet. You can instead have me or Alice transfer the information. We''re faster in that department." "I will link you all to a [Message]workter that would help," Cain replied with a sigh. "As you can see," Cain briefly exined what happened, and Gracie smiled, looking down at Lilia. "I bet we would have reacted differently to you if we knew this." "This stays between us, and no one else is to know. At least until it''s time." Gracie nodded, looking down at Lilia and then around her. "I see no cup to dilute the poison." "Give it to her directly." Cain smiled, "She can handle it." Gracie lowered her head above Lilia, slowly opening her mouth. The clear poison dripped from her fangs into Lilia''s mouth. In an instant, Lilia felt her heart racing. The pure aphrodisiac was a force to be feared. "Let''s go," Cain pushed inside Lilia in one go causing her to gasp. *** As Zaleria was taking a nap on the deck, a drow kid approached her. "I want to meet Cain Lisworth. Can you inform him that someone is here to see him?" Mauzzkyl said with a smile. Zaleria stood up, Thud! She leaped from the hammock and looked at his face. "Cain is busy right now. You can wait oreter." "Call him now. It''s urgent," Mauzzkyl growled. He hated waiting because he does it a lot in his job. But he then realized it. Why is a red dragon taking a drow kid seriously? "I won''t wait," He red at her, "Go call him now." Zaleria red at him, a fire bursting in her eyes, "Listen, shadowspawn. You won''t survive a fight." Mauzzkyl went silent. It''s been centuries since someone caught his draconic blood. He is a drow shadow dragon, half dark elf, half ck shadow dragon. ''I can kill her instantly, but simultaneously, she will tear my arm. I also have to deal with the Red explosion after. She might st the whole city and copse the cavern.'' Mauzzkyl thought a fight was worth it. Then, Mauzzkyl saw something. An old man with a short white beard approached Zaleria from the back, his footsteppletely silent. He took a handful of Zaleria hair into his hand and, Sniff! Took a deep whiff, "Sir Lisworth really has a refined taste." He said, "Ash, sulfur, and brimstone. There is a hint of pumice as well." He smiled. Zaleria calmly turned around, lifting her palm up, "Care to exin?" Her ws extended. "Hoho!" The man got excited, "Look at his hands. They are perfect." He immediately grabbed her palm, "The forge will rumble, say little red, want to be a cksmith?" It was then that Mary finally reached them, pulling the old man by the hair, "I told you to stay close to me!" she flung a punch at him, and he took it in the faceughing. "I couldn''t help it. This me is the second-best me I saw since I went to Moradin''s (The dwarf god) forge." He smiled, "Say, little red, care to be a cksmith?" "Who is this?" Zaleria asked, and Mary sighed. "My father, Bahamut." She said with a sad face. Mauzzkyl lifted his guard up, ''The metallic dragon god, here in the mortal world?'' He was a bit confused for a second, but sensing the old man''s presence was almost impossible, so it must be true. "This isn''t an avatar?" He asked with a serious face. Bahamut looked at Mauzzkyl with a smile, "Nice observation, little one. This body is a divine body of tinum that Moradin forged for me." Bahamut smiled. "I paid him with tinum, enough so he can create a body for himself." Zaleria red at him. ''I want to kick him, but I will destroy the ship.'' she sighed. "I need to meet Cain Lisworth for an important matter." Mauzzkyl restated himself, ring at Zaleria and Mary. "I want to see this girl Sofia. Does she really have my sister''s power?" Bahamutbed his beard, looking at the mansion door. "What''s the noise about?" Jack leaped from the crow nest and descended with a rope. Thud! Hended beside them, "Old man, I''ve seen you harass one of my crew." Jack pointed his sword at Bahamut. FUSH! Suddenly, Mauzzkyl disappeared in a weak shadow burst. After three seconds, he returned, "Sorry about that, just work." Bahamut ignored Jack''s threat and looked at Mauzzkyl, "I smell blood on you," "Someone called my name. I killed him and the man he asked me to kill. Let me reintroduce myself," Mauzzkyl sighed. Cain had beaten Lolth, has Tiamat as a wife and has been recently visited by theughing tornado, and now the metallic dragon god has shown up. "Mauzzkyl Jaezred, the strongest assassin in the world." Bahamut smiled, "Bahamut, the metallic dragon god." He looked at Mauzzkyl, extending his hand, "Nice to meet you, Mauzzkyl." "I thought you Metalic hated us chromatic dragons," He hesitated to take his hand. Bahamut made a confused face, "My sister is the chromatic dragon goddess. Of course, I won''t hate the chromatic. I hate the one who killed her and the chromatic dragon king." Bahamut finally looked a bit serious. Zaleria approached Jack, "Lower your sword. They aren''t enemies." "Cain is now dealing with the Laughing tornado. It''s in your best interest to wait." Bahamut and Mauzzkyl took a step backward, "She is still here?" Bahamut asked with a serious face. "She doesn''t linger long outside of the elvish capital." Mauzzkyl had enough information to stay away from Lilia''s way. The mansion door opened, and Sofia walked out, "Zaleria, we''re adding Lilia to the group. But she will work independently." Bahamut smiled upon seeing Sofia and feeling his sister''s presence in her, but he thought about what she said. "What do you mean?" He gasped. "This is my father," She pointed at Bahamut, "This is Mauzzkyl Jaezred, the assassin." Mary quickly introduced them. "We''re epting Lilia as one of Cain''s wives, just checking if no one has an objection." Bahamut and Mauzzkyl froze in ce. Theughing tornado is getting married? "I have no objection," Zaleria said with a smile, "Are Morena and Lolth also counted?" Sofia thought about it. "Those two are already a part of him. We can''t separate them." Sofia then looked at Mary, "I also don''t have any objection, albeit being a bit worried about Lilia''s behavior." Mary replied, with a smile, "But I''m sure Cain will handle her." The two men listening has already given up. Is Cain a madman? "Are you sure?" Mauzzkyl asked with a worried face. Sofia stared at him, "Of course. Just wait a bit for them to finish a private discussion." Bahamut patted Mauzzkyl''s head, "Give up. We''re facing a monster if theughing tornado stuck to him." He then looked at Sofia, "In the meantime, can we talk a bit?" "You''re the one who was supposed to teach me how to use my power." She said, "Let''s go inside, the other girls would love to listen." Chapter 628 The Demons War I Gracie stared down at Lilia''s face. It was red, her eyes darting around as she moaned. Cain''s massive hunk of flesh almost turned her inside upside down. "I want to do it as well," Gracie mumbled. Her subus blood started boiling, and the desire for pleasure in her only grew stronger. "After her. I can''t stop in the middle." Cain replied, Gracie stared at Cain, her flower itching harder and harder. The stronger she became, the denser her subus blood became. Her sense has be muddled, wishing she was in the ce of Lilia. "Cain, can I enjoy myself?" she asked. Her face was red, and her breathing was unsteady. "Do what you want," Cain replied. Gracie slowly bent down and grabbed Lilia''s face in her hands. Tuf! She spat again in her mouth, "More for you," Gracie said and stood back up, only relying on her subus instincts. She gently lifted her skirt and pushed her panties to the side. She stared down at Lilia and slowly sat down on her face. Lilia wasn''t waiting, and neither was bothered. Gracie''s aphrodisiac already took effect and was pushing her to the edge. She immediately started licking and sucking. Gracie''s hips trembled, and her stomach pulsed. A wave of heat flowed through her body as she stared at Cain. "AH!" She moaned. Her wings and tails emerged immediately and tore her maid outfit. Cain used a weak mid-control which both girls epted with no signs of rejection. He made sure the three of them got a simultaneous climax. After a few seconds, all three of them jolted at the same time. *** Bahamut and Mauzzkyl walked into the guest room with Sofia leading them. "Say, girl, what do you know of my sister?" Bahamut asked as he scratched his chin. "Nothing beyond that she is the chromatic dragon goddess, and some bits." She showed them their seats, and the ghosts brought them drinks. Mauzzkyl stared at her, "How could you not know while being a god?" Sofia stared at him and smiled, "Tiamat died before she could properly transfer her knowledge. Of course, I don''t know much." And she then red at him, "Wouldn''t it be better to show more respect to your goddess, sir shadow?" Mauzzkyl looked at her with a smile, "We chromatic never been so religious, don''t expect to be differently treated just because you''re a goddess." "You all say the same thing until you reach the twilight. The eventual doom always breaks dragons." Sofia stated, and Bahamut smiled, "So you at least know her work." "What work?" "Thest stage of a dragon''s life, the twilight." He looked down, "You could call it a downward spiral. The great wyrms who held unimaginable power started getting weaker and weaker like how humans get old." Bahamut lifted his hand, "I''m on such a stage. My body is nearing its limit." The dragons had multiple age stages. But leveling or getting more power can push the dragon to those stages. Wyrmling stage: Right after hatching from the egg and the early life. 0~1000 years. Young stage: The dragon''s early life. Simr to a teenager. 1000~2000 years. Adult: When the dragon can mate and bear children. 2000~3000 years. Ancient: When the dragons get old, and their powers grow. 3000~4000 years. Wyrm: When the dragons discover their innate powers and reach a level mortals can''t achieve. 4000~5000 years. Great wyrm: The pinnacle of dragon kind, the strongest age for a dragon. 5000~6000 years. Twilight: The rapid decline as the dragon dies: 6000~???? Most dragons grow in strength naturally. Their expected lifespan is 10000 years on average. But there have been dragons who reached twilight in 2000 years, and there are dragons who lived for over 100000 years in their Great wyrm stage. It all depends on gics and the dragon''s power. The golden rule is that dragons who level up and train live longer than the rest. Dragons like Mauzzkyl, Zaleria, and Mary can live for tens of thousands of years. Bahamut had lived for over ten million years, and his twilight mightst for another million years before he perish naturally. Bahamut stared at Sofia, "Make the mistake of growing too strong. And you will outlive everyone here." *** As Kayden walked back onto the ship, he suddenly stopped. [Kayden-chan. The demon lord has started moving. We should get back to] Immediately rushing inside, Kayden punched the mansion''s door open and yelled, "Cain, send me back immediately." Isbert stared at him for a moment. "What?" "Where is Cain? Call him immediately!" Kayden yelled at her. His face filled with veins as his demonic energy seemed across the mansion. "White hair! Show up!" Kayden swung his de, tearing a massive cut in the rooms and scaring everyone inside. "Hey Kayden, what are you doing?" Alice rushed out, "What if you killed someone?" Bahamut and Mauzzkyl, who were about to start talking with Sofia, rushed out to see what was happening. "I don''t care. More people are dying elsewhere," Kayden shouted. "Calm down, kid. Even though we didn''t get to meet Cain right away." Bahamut approached Kayden. "If you don''t calm down, I will tie you up." Thud! Kayden swung a back fist at Bahamut, "Na?¡¥ve!" Bahamut smiled, lifting his palm to block the strike. BAM! As the strike connected, a sudden wave of pressure passed through Bahamut. Sheer force infused with demonic magic and topped with the divine energy of destruction. ''Ashura, no, Kali?'' He could sense the goddess behind him. He tried standing his ground, but his bones gave up and cracked. The dying metallic dragon god; got smacked across the room. ''Is this the power that drove Talos away?'' Bahamut coughed blood. If he wasn''t dying, he might have stood a chance. "Get out of my way, geezer!" Kayden growled. Silently and from the shadows behind Kayden, Mauzzkyl appeared swinging a knife. He got surprised to see an eye ring at him from the back of Kayden''s head. And then an arm holding a demonic sword emerged toward him. CLANG! Mauzzkyl dodged and cleaved Kayden''s head in one go. But as expected, Kayden regenerated almost immediately. Kayden transformed. His three heads screamed in unison, "CAIN! SEND ME BACK NOW!" ZON! Cain appeared from thin air, "Kayden, Calm down." Kayden red at him, "Send me back immediately. The demon lord is rampaging after absorbing all of his subordinates." "Why now? Probably since you left the kingdom." Cain thought about it and flicked his finger. The moment the portal opened up, Kayden disappeared. BAM! A shock wave exploded in the room. He leaped so fast that the ground shattered. ~Kayden, wait for me! I can help~ ~I don''t need your help. It''s personal between me, and the bastard~ Even with what Kayden said, Cain immediately followed him, and so did all the girls. Chad, who arrived after hearing the noise from outside, leaped into the portalst. The moment Cain jumped out of the Gate, he saw endless forests. Kayden''s aura was already a long distance away. "He''s fast." [Fly] Cain flew and rushed after Kayden. It was only after a few seconds that he realized it. Kayden was getting further away. He was faster than Cain with flying magic. "Damn it, how could be so fast with just running?" [Enchanting] [Enchanting] he sted after Kayden as fast as he could. Through the thick forest, Kayden ran like a raging monster leaving a trail of destruction behind him. After a few moments, Cain could see him, a massive mass of flesh in the distance. "Is that the demon king?" He gasped, "I expected him to look more like a human." Chapter 629 The Demon War II It was midnight as Kayden leaped from the forest with a boom. Cain barely kept up with him, "Can''t he slow down a bit? Charging blindly like this." ... A fair distance away, Takeshi screamed, swinging his Nodashi. "MAKOTO!" The demon''s king body morphed into a gigantic massive of flesh, arms, mangled faces, mouths, and eyes. Absorbing all of his subordinates and the samurais fighting him, he evolved into a giant abomination named Hecatoncheires. Each of the demon king''s endless arms held a weapon. Swords, bows, crossbows, shields, axes, maces, and even warhammers, most of which were magical weapons. The demon king''s body flowed like water but had the consistency of adamantine, each of his arms swung at the same target simultaneously like the des of a blender. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! Takeshi deflected each hiting at him, dancing amid the dust and shattered ground. "It''s useless and useless! Human!" The demon king screamed, his voice sounding like thousands of people crying. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! Swinging his sword like a crazed tornado, Takeshi growled, "We''re not going to lose to a pile of minced meat." To the other samurais, Takeshi''s swings were just as monstrous as the demon king. "He''s fast enough to fend off hundreds of swords. How did he grow so strong?" one of them gasped. SMACK! Yamauba smacked him on the face with her staff, "Then go fight, coward." She then started walking toward Takeshi even though the fight didn''t stop. "It''s you, demon!" One of the samurais cried. Yamauba sighed, "I thought we got over that. I''m a wizard, not a demon." "You''re all the same. It''s your kind''s curses who called this disaster upon us!" One of them cried. Yamauba ignored them and marched carefully toward Takeshi. He seems to be doing well fending the demon king''s swords, but the best he can achieve is protecting himself. "Takeshi, let me stand beside you to cast magic." "Approache slowly. Protecting you is hard." He screamed. The samurai cried, "Stop demon, you will only harm Takeshi." Thud! As he said that, a man grabbed him by the head. "You live the good life, don''t you?" Daraku said with a smile, grabbing the samurai with a dagger to the neck, "Yamauba is my friend''s woman. I can''t have run your mouth like that." He said. "Don''t kill him!" Miko screamed from the back, "There is no need for that now," She said, panting. Daraku stared back at her. SLICE! He took the samurai''s head, "Yamauba saved his whole family. If that wasn''t enough to convince him. Then he should die." Daraku kicked the samurai''s corpse to the side, "We don''t need people like him," "That messed up!" Miko cried. "That''s why I''m your rogue. Leave the dirty work to me," Daraku said as his body disappeared. CLANG! He appeared on top of the demon king, stabbing him with his dagger. "I had this marinate in holy water for a month. Let''s hope you like the taste." The demon king screamed. His attacks stopped for a second, which allowed Yamauba to reach Takeshi. "Die, you bastard!" The demon king cried, sending his swords toward Daraku, who leaped away. "You can move already?" CLANG! He deflected one, but the rest were impossible. ZON! Luckily for him, Yamauba teleported him before he could be turned into minced meat. "Thank you!" "I wanted to blow that idiot''s head. But didn''t want to waste the MP," Yamauba yelled, banging her staff on the ground. [de Ward] a tiny chance to deflect a sword attack with a magical barrier. [Magic Shield]: A crystal magic shield that floats around the target and protects him. [Haste] Increase the target speed. [Circle of Power] Passively regenerate stamina for one person standing in it. The circle is created beneath the caster''s feet. [Swiftness] Slightly increase the target speed. [Lesser empowerment] Slightly increase the target strength. Even if it was minimal, if she reduced the number of attacks reaching Takeshi, he would slowly dig his way toward the demon king. The demon king startedughing, "He isn''t here. You don''t have a chance of winning!" CRACK! From beneath Miko''s feet, a hand emerged from the dirt and grabbed her ankle. SLAP! Her body was flung across the battlefield and smacked into a nearby house. "Miko!" Daraku screamed. But the moment he looked away, the demon king swung all of his swords at him. ZON! Yamauba managed to save Daraku from an imminent death, but that messed up her concentration. Thwack! Takeshi pushed her away with a single kick as protecting her became impossible, "Run!" He screamed as the demon king''s swords fell on him. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! Takeshi screamed as he tried deflecting all the attacks but to no avail. SLASH! He lost his left arm, and with a powerful mace strike, he flew backward with broken ribs. "Takeshi!" Yamauba cried, rushing toward him. Yamauba looked around for Miko. She saw Daraku trying to force her bloodied, motionless body to drink a healing potion. Their healer was down, the formation crumbled, and the demon king won''t wait. It was then that Yamauba felt it, two masses approaching at an incredible speed. The demon king stopped moving for a second, "Kayden, but who is the other one?" He wondered, "But you die first!" He swings his des at Yamauba and Takeshi. ZON! A small portal opened up between them and the demon king, and from it, Kayden emerged. Taking a deep breath, [Demon de: Thousand shes] BAM! As if it was a single hit, Kayden deflected all the attacks. "HAAAA!" He exhaled, taking a stance [Demon de: Extended de] [de flow: Hundred strike dance] [Triple sh] [Eight demon dances: Muso Jikiden Eishin-ryu] Kayden''s body disappeared. Only the flicker of his de as it slicked the demon king''s arms remained. CLANG! Kayden sheathed his de behind the demon king, "HAAA!" He exhaled. Almost immediately, the demon king regenerated all of his arms. "I have grown stronger, Kayden!" He growled, sending his swords at Kayden. Before he could hit Kayden, a wave of telekic power struck the demon king, sending his body to the sky. "A Hecatoncheires, I won''t if Master will find you interesting," Cain said, floating beside the demon king. [Blood wave] The demon king finally used his magic, creating a massive explosion of blood that send Cain away. "Did he just explode?" The sheer strength surprised Cain, "It''s dangerous to fight this thing close to people!" As Cain looked around, hundreds of swords swung at him. With a stern face, he lifted his hand and spoke, "Morena!" Like a shadow, Morena appeared behind Cain and punched all the swords away. "ARA! ARA! ARA! AAAA!" As all the swords bounced back, Cain smiled, "Lolth!" Lolth appeared in front of Cain and swung her palms. Her web immediately entangled the demon king, "I hate demons like you." She smiled. Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Kayden ran on the web and reached the demon king, [Demon de: Extended de] [de flow: Hundred strike dance] [Triple sh] [Eight demon dances: Hyoho Niten Ichi-ryu] Kayden tore the demon king apart. Chapter 630 The Demon War III In a pile of disgusting flesh and bones, the demon king regenerated. His vile blood burned the ground as it rained down. Scratches of evilughter boomed across the newly created wastnd, "Kayden, today you die. I can regenerate faster than my HP!" From the disgusting pile of flesh. A man stood naked with a de in his right hand. The demon king pointed the de at the sky where Cain and Kayden were. Slowly, he lowered the sword. "Cain, leave this fight to me," Kayden said, tearing his shirt up as he transformed. "Why?" "You will get in the way," Kayden replied, leaping from Lolth''s web toward the demon king. BAM! Kaydennded standing, and the ground around him exploded from the impact. Thud! Thud! With each step he took toward the demon king, his power grew. Cain quickly flew toward the dragon''s fang, "Here are some healing potions." He immediately threw them some potions and flicked his finger. [Prismatic dome] As Yamauba stared around, Alice and Gracie leaped from Cain''s shadow. "Heal them and make sure they survive." Alice rushed toward Miko, who had suffered the most injuries, "Broken back, ribs, hip, and multiple fractures." Alice said when inspecting her, "She might never stand again." "Worry not. We can fix thatter. Just make sure Miko recovers." Cain replied. "I will take care of her. You go heal the beefy one." Ariel flew in, with Chad grabbing her ankle. The two immediately switched roles, Alice healing Takeshi while Ariel cared for Miko since she was a better healer. Cain stared at his father, "Did you just hang to her?" "She can''t transform into a dragon." Chad replied, "Should we help him?" "He asked not to. But will charge if things started going sour." Cain replied. Bahamut appeared behind them, scratching his chin. "Two absolute demons. I wonder how it will end." He opened one eye and stared at Chad. "You smell like grandfather AO. You even have the same oppressive feeling." Cain immediately spoke, "He''s a pdin to AO. Not like your grandfather talk much." Bahamut extended his hand to Chad, "I''m Bahamut, Mary''s father. Nice to meet you." "Chad, Cain''s father." Chad took his hand. CLAP! "I feel like we could get along well." Chad smiled. "Me too," Bahamut replied. *** Kayden faced the demon king, "Today you die," Kayden growled. The ground trembles at his words. "That''s not for children to decide. You shall submit to my will like the others." The demon king stared at Kayden. His cursed aura burned the ground and formed a miasma cloud. In the time it took a human to blink. Kayden swung his six swords simultaneously. The force behind them was inhumane. Complete devastation andck of restraint are the essences of destruction. The demon king swirled his sword, making it resembles a thousand de, "Swinging like an ape!" He growled. CLANG! The demon king deflected Kayden''s strikes, sending him backward. [Blood Demon: Blood hunter] Before Kayden could hit the ground, three copies of the demon king surrounded him, each swinging a sword. Kayden twisted his body mid-air, kicking one of the copies in the face and shing the other two. "Blood clones." Kayden said, "There is the real one." Kayden sted ahead, swinging his sword at the king''s miasma. CLANG! A sword emerged and blocked his attack. The blink ended. Bahamut stared in surprise, "That''s a fast boy, my money on the demon king." Chad stared at him, "My money on Kayden. He has more sword skills than he showed us." The two then looked at Cain, "Which one?" Cain stared at them, "Me? My money on the third one." He smiled. The two stopped to think, "Who?" Then Lolth approached Cain and looked toward the battlefield, "Isn''t that Dwiergus of the flesh forge? And I thought you died in some corner of the abyss." She said, waving her hand to the demon king. The demon king stole a nce at her. Everyone could sense the utter confusion he was feeling. Not only Lolth but behind her stood Bahamut, the metallic dragon god. And now that he carefully sensed his surroundings, Tiamat, the chromatic dragons'' goddess, was around with around ten capable individuals. "Am I surrounded?" He gasped. "Pretty much, yes," Cain replied. Chad and Bahamut approached Cain, "Do you know him?" Cain shook his head, "Not me. She knows him." He had ess to all of Lolth''s memories. "That man is a demon of flesh and bones that lives inyer 558 of the abyss. His domain is called the fleshforge." Cain exined. Cain then walked a bit away and closed his eyes. ~Umberlee~ ~Cain, god of madness. What do you need?~ She replied immediately. Cain lifted an eyebrow, "I expected a more submissive answer, but that doesn''t matter. Go to the fleshforge inyer 558 and bring me Dwiergus alive~ Umberlee sighed, ~You destroyed my Avatar. You can''t expect me to go there with my real body~ ~You have one hour, bring me Dwiergus alive, or I wille for you~ ~I can''t mean I can''t~ ~Fine~ Cain looked back at his father and Bahamut, "Please excuse me for a moment." And he disappeared with Lolth. BAM! On the other side, Kayden and the demon king were wreaking havoc, destroying anything that entered their fight. *** In the abyss, Cain and Lolth instantly appeared in the middle of Umberlee''s domain. A long blue marble floor with a single pearl throne with countless mermaids serving her, as waterfalls surrounded the ce. The mermaids magically swam through the air. But the goddess wasn''t on her throne. She was on the ground writhing in agony with mermaids scrambling to treat her. Cain looked to the side. The Avatar looked fine, "Umberlee, I knew you were lying." He said, smiling, "My tentacle is slowly munching on your insides. You better find me a good excuse." He walked toward her with Lolth behind him. Two mermaids in a humanoid form cut his way, and Cain faced them in silence. The two mermaids went on their knees, "Lord Cain, please spare our goddess. We offer you everything we have." They begged. Cain silently walked, ignoring them. Umberlee, on the other hand, stepped on their heads, "I will take your everything, but forgiving you idiot goddess is master''s decision." "Please do," The two mermaids answered, trying their best to get any favor. Cain walked past growling Umberlee and sat on her throne, resting his head on his hand, "What should I do with you?" "My lord and master Cain, please forgive me." Umberlee cried. Cain red at her, "I don''t feel like it," A massive gaping mouth appeared beside the throne. "Jump in. I''m eating you and taking the domain." Cain said with a passive face. Umberlee froze in ce. Is this her end? She didn''t expect him to be able to teleport to her domain. How did he know that she fixed the Avatar? The answer was the tentacle inside her stomach. "Lolth, please say something!" Umberlee cried, staring at Lolth. "Well, you got what you deserve. But since I''m a part of Cain, I will say one thing." Lolth smiled, and Cain red at her, "You still have a chance to keep your domain and position, just think about it." Chapter 631 The Demon War IV Cain stared at Lolth, "Who told you to speak?" Her face went sour, his mind changed, and she felt it. "I will let you keep your domain if you convince Lolth with something." Cain looked at Umberlee. "What is it? Master Cain?" Umberlee asked with shaking lips. "I like hearing her scream, so convince her to go through a month of torture, and I will let you go." Cain dered. Now it''s a matter of what price Umberlee can pay Lolth to suffer in her ce. "No way, forget it." Lolth quickly spoke, "There is no way I will go through that for you." Umberlee couldn''t think of a way to convince Lolth. Her hands were tied. The two mermaids from earlier rushed toward Cain, kneeling in front of him. "Lord Cain, we will go through that month. No, please make it a year of torture." They begged. Swosh! Morena appeared beside Cain with a smile, sitting on hisp. Hugging his neck, she asked, "Why are you angry, my love?" Cain red at her, "I''m not angry, just disappointed." Morena rubbed her head on his chest, "I want to watch the demon fight, so can you allow me to fix this situation? Please?" Cain sighed, "Do what you like," Morena smiled, "Yay! Love you!" She kissed him on the cheek and stood. "Lolth, you get back and get yourself ready for a beating. Never speak of Master''s thoughts without his permission," Morena growled. "But I wanted to help," Lolth cried. Morena grabbed her by the neck, "Get back, and no more unnecessary words. You''re still not trusted nor obedient." Lolth''s body disappeared into smoke as she got absorbed by Cain. Morena then walked toward Umberlee, "You got yourself in trouble by lying and refusing orders. Dig yourself out with truth and obedience." Umberlee stared at Cain, shaking. "I wanted to get you to the fleshforge and weaken you there. I thought I could overtake you before you recover your strength from fighting Lolth." Morena patted Umberlee on the head, "Good girl, now, make it up for him and go finish what he ordered you." Morena stood and kicked Umberlee toward Cain. Umberlee was confused, unable to guess what she must do. With begging eyes, she stared back at Morena. Morena sighed, "You''ll owe me for this." She walked toward the mermaids, "Listen, can some of you help Umberlee?" She wrapped her arm around one of the mermaids, "But what could we do?" The mermaid asked with a confused face. "Say, who is your Master? Think about it deeply before opening your mouth." The mermaid thought of Umberlee but changed her mind, "We serve Lord Cain, whom Umberlee serves." Morena smiled, "That''s true. You''re smart. I like you." Morena looked her in the eyes, "What do you do with a servant who disobeyed your master?" "We punish them." The mermaid replied. "Then what are you waiting for?" Morena said, pointing at Umberlee, "There is a disobedient servant there. Go punish her, beat her, so she obeys her Master." Morena wanted the mermaids to beat Umberlee, and so they did, all ganged on her. Umberlee was alone, and Cain controlled her servants from that day. The price of her actions was the loyalty of all of her servants. Morena looked at the mermaids beating Umberlee with kicks. She turned and walked toward Cain with a smile. "Say, Cain, can I sit on yourp again?" she asked with a smile. "Of course, you can," Cain replied, and she leaped on hisp,ughing. Quickly, she started sniffing his chest, "Master, Master!" She giggled. "What do you want? Just say it." Cain asked. "Let''s leave until it''s only the two of us," She smiled. Cain kissed her cheek, "I will one day provide you with a private body," He kissed her back. After Umberlee was beaten up and on her way to get Dwiergus, Cain returned to the mortal world where Kayden and the demon king shed. BAM! BAM! Kayden and the demon lord race across thend, leaving a wake of destruction. In the blink of an eye: Kaydennded on the ground, his eyes darting around with a red re. VAM! Hundreds of swords appeared around him, rumbling. Kayden took a deep breath, [Demon de: Extended de] [de flow: Hundred strike dance] [Triple sh] [Eight demon dances: Jigen-ryu] Holding all of his six swords up to his cheek, Kayden swung them in one powerful motion. The simple yet powerful technique, enhanced with incredible demonic power, resulted in a massive storm that swiped all of the demon king''s swords. As the demon lord got flung back, Kayden leaped at him. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! BAM! After a brief exchange, the king got kicked away. As he rolled on the ground, Kayden kicked him again. Thwack! The blink ended, and the demon lord barely stood, coughing blood. "You''re strong, more than I expected," Heughed, "Then what about this?" The demon lord conjured a lump of flesh, and Kayden lifted his guard. The demon lord plunged his hand into the lump of flesh, and from it, he pulled Lily out. The woman who was staying with Kayden. "Sorry, she''s already dead," The demon lord ripped her head off. Kayden stood there, staring in shock. His demonic form reverted. He only red at the king in his six-eye form. "This is it, despair demon. This is what you get for daring to lift your weapon against the king!" The demon lordughed. "[What did you do?]" Kayden spoke in a little girl''s voice. The demon lord froze, "Who?" He growled. "[You darey your hand on my Lily]" Kali and Kayden started speaking in sync, and even though he was in a humanoid form, his demonic power spiked. The demon lord lifted his de, and then he saw her, A little girl ring at him from the heavens with a maniac smile, [Kayden-chan, rip and tear until it is done.] Kali is the goddess of destruction, demons, chaos, revenge, wrath, orphans, honor, and perseverance. Two pairs of pink eyes appeared on Kayden''s forehead. His whole torso was covered with a pink-glowing tattoo that mixed with his purple demonic aura into a chaotic re of ck abyss fire. His aura spiked again, and even Bahamut gasped upon sensing it, "The genius goddess is letting her blood lust out," [KAYDEN] This time, everyone heard her voice, [I HAVE GIFTS FOR YOU] Two swords appeared in Kayden''s hands, a golden engraved Katana in his right and an eye-filled blue glowing Katana in his left. [DEMONIC SUN BLADE CRAFTED BY AMATERASU] [DEMON MOON BLADE OF THE ABYSS CRAFTED BY SELUNE] [THE DEMON GOD''S EYES WHICH BELONGED TO FATHER ASHURA] The demon lord stepped back, "What is this? Who is speaking?" He cried, seeing Kayden approaches him with a demonic, unlike anything he knew. Staring at them, Yamauba said with a shocked face, "Lily has started worshiping Amaterasu and Selune. Killing her must have triggered the whole of Tia." Cain reinforced his [Prismatic Dome], "Everyone hides inside. Kayden is about to explode on the demon lord!" He shouted, and all the girls in the area rushed in and dragged the people with them. ''Kayden was an agent of Ashura, the god of destruction. Now he is an agent of Tia, the only divine rank 20 goddesses.'' Cain thought, "Let''s hope he doesn''t be a pdin on top of his demonic power." Chapter 632 The Demon War V Kayden stared at the demon king, bent down, and held his des to the sides. SHIIIIIIII! The air around him started to vibrate as the demon king backed away. [Demon Moon: Cresent light dance] [Demon Sun: Burning bones at noon] [Demon Destruction: Abyssal charge] Thud! In less than the blink of an eye, Kayden leaped forward, swinging his swords left and right. Threads of silver and red lightsbed the night sky as he surpassed the demon king. CLING! Kayden stopped on one leg and nged his des together. As the threads sliced the demon lord to shreds, they exploded immediately and tore the whole ce apart. mes roared as the ground got lifted to the sky. The sheer heat generated from the two contradicting magics with Kali''s destruction devastated the ce. Cain''s [Prismatic Dome] barely survived the explosion, and his senses told him of the demon king''s death. Thud! Kaydennded in front of the dome just a momentter, ring down at Lily''s corpse that Cain protected. "She was already dead the moment he showed her to us. Probably died well before I arrived." Cain looked at him, will it be okay for him to suggest raising her as a lich? [Kayden-chan, use your blood on her corpse.] Kayden lifted his forearm and sliced it with his sword, blood dripping on Lily''s corpse. With an eldritch light, Kayden''s blood flowed through the corpse, cursing it back to life. Lily''s torn flesh got pulled into a single lump from where she emerged, reborn anew as a demon. Lily''s body changed drastically, she was around 5 feet 8 inches before, and now she is well around nine feet. Her skin and eyes turned blood-red, and two gray horses grew on her forehead. A long flowing pale golden hair reced her previous short back hair, and muscles covered her whole body. Cain didn''t waste the opportunity and checked her states. ****** ****** Kayden immediately took off his kimono and covered her body, "Kali! You turned my little puppy into a monster!" He screamed. [Do you realize she was a human? Well, let me help you with that.] As Kayden argued with Kali, Cain took the opportunity to appraise him. Cain smiled, "This is the birth of a new demon king, no, an absolute demon lord." Heughed. ****** ---------- Demon Innate ability. [Blood of the full moon]: The Daemon can''t die under the full moon, but he will lose his sanity after each fatal hit. [Abyssal Mind] From the abyss of madness. A spurt of genius rises in the Daemon. [Alluring Existence] Daemon''s innate aura rules over lesser beings, instilling awe and attraction. [Demon Eyes] Allow the Daemon to see the unseen light. (He can see all the possible light wavelengths), read movements, and discern weak spots in lesser creatures by looking into their flesh and bones. [Demon Ears] Increase the hearing ability of the user to exceed that of bats. At some times, they can even allow the Daemon to hear thoughts. [Expanding flesh] The demon can expand his flesh to any object that he is touching for a limited range. This allows both control and maniption. [Teleportation] The Daemon can freely teleport to any location he can see or feel within a one-mile radius. The Daemon can also freely teleport to all of his kins or teleport them to him. [Daemon Regeneration]: Constantly heal the user for 500 HP per second. Or 2500 HP per second if he spent 4 MP each time he heals. [Daemon Kin] The Daemon can transform people into demons by granting them his blood. All of the Daemon kins are subject to his control and will. The Daemon can also kill any of his kin whenever he pleases or grant them more power by feeding them his blood. [Shapshift] The Daemon can freely change his form from a humanoid to a full Daemon or any mix. He can also take on the shape of any of his kin. [Demonic Sun de] A de created by Amaterasu and carries the power of the sun. [Demon Moon de] A de created by Selune. It can conjure the moon''s might. [Demon God Eyes] Allow Kayden to see the world through Ashura''s eyes. [Triple sh]: Able to make three shing attacks simultaneously with a single de. [de flow]: A sword fighting style that utilizes multiple continued shes to overwhelm the opponent. [Demon de]: The ability to cover the de with the devil''s cursed magic in exchange for it feeding on the opponent''s blood. You gain no experience from killing while using such an ability. [Eight demon dances: Muso Jikiden Eishin-ryu] [Eight demon dances: Hyoho Niten Ichi-ryu] [Eight demon dances: Tenshin Shoden Katori Shinto-ryu] [Eight demon dances: Mugai-ryu] [Eight demon dances: Ono-ha Itto-ryu] [Eight demon dances: Yagyu Shinkage-ryu] [Eight demon dances: Jigen-ryu] [Eight demon dances: Tamiya-ryu] ****** Bahamut startedughing, "He''s basically an Avatar of Tia." Everyone stared at Kayden as he lifted Lily. Only Cain rushed at him. "We need to get her treated quickly," Cain said, and Kayden handed her to him. "Get the blond girls to check on her," Kayden looked toward Ariel and Alice. Those two are the best healers around here. ZON! Cain didn''t even bother walking. He just teleported a few meters distance and appeared beside Alice. "She must be exhausted after transforming. Make sure she is stable." He said, and the two got to work. ~My Master, Lord Cain. I have Dwiergus alive~ Umberlee called Cain with a smile. Cain stood up and looked around him, "I will leave you a portal to use. I have some work in the demon web." He flicked his finger, and a portal appeared. "See youter," He disappeared. ZON! Cain appeared inside Umberlee''s throne room. When Umberlee spotted him, she rushed to kneel in front of him. "My Lord Cain, I brought you what you asked for." She said with a shaking voice. "How low have you fallen, Umberlee!" Dwiergus growled from behind her. A mass of flesh, bones, and steel chained inside a prison or raging water torrents. Umberlee paid his words no heed. She knew who was the real danger in the room. "You can stand," Cain said, and Umberlee stood immediately like a soldier. "Yes, Master." Cain patted her head, "You''ve done well, and you can rx. See, it wasn''t that hard to follow orders." For a moment, she was confused about what she should feel. Joy, fear, hope, or happiness? "It''s you bastard, the one who ruined my Avatar!" Dwiergus growled, shaking his cage. Cain pulled Umberlee toward him, "Look at him. This is what happens when you don''t have a chance for me to forgive you." Umberlee hugged Cain''s said, staring fearfully at Dwiergus. She saw a massive jaw filled with teeth bite him whole. Munch! Munch! Cain ate him whole. Morena appeared beside Cain and looked at Umberlee. "He deleted his soul and consumed his power, truly unfortunate." She sighed. Umberlee stared at her with scared eyes, "Eat?" "Cain has no reason to keep you alive. He can eat and keep you like me. Instead of just following orders, you must constantly work to please him." Morena said, kissing Cain''s cheek. "What?" Chapter 633 After The War A few hourster, Lily opened her eyes inside the magnificent mansion with Kayden sitting beside her bed. She slept on a massive bed that Cain had made specifically for her, as her knees would dangle from a regr bed. There was a small table with some fruits and arge water bottle beside the bed. Cain infused the whole room with Kayden''s demonic magic to elerate Lily''s healing, so he covered the walls with blood markings. For her clothes, Ariel and Alice have worked hard to get her to wear a massive-sized kimono. They first got one from a type of fighter called Somo in the nearby vige, but then Cain smacked Lolth and forced her to sew a personal, Lily-sized kimono from her web. ****** ****** "GHA!" Lily instantly sat up, gasping for air. "Good morning. Did you sleep well?" Kayden asked, staring at her face. Lily slowly turned to the side, staring at him and then at the door behind him. She doesn''t know this room. ''I remember a massive mass of flesh and swords attacking me.'' she thought with a worried face. "What happened to that thing?" She cried. "Dead, I tore it apart, and Cain devoured its core," Kayden replied, lifting the bottle of water to the side of the bed and handing it to her. Lily stopped for a moment, staring at his face. Having him by her side gave her a sense of safety and fear. It was strange, and something was different about it. Lily immediately realized that she was looking down at him. ''Both of us sit on the same level, and he is supposed to be taller than me.'' She thought, and it slowly came to her. Blood-red arms and taller, she touched her cheek with a worried face. "What happened to me?" She gasped. "You died and resurrected with my blood as a demon." Kayden looked at her face, "You don''t like it?" Kayden was worried. For the longest part, he thought she was a dog, and now he made her a demon. Lily sat silent for a moment, thinking about it. "Hold up, you see me as a human?" She finally realized that Kayden wasn''t treating her as a dog. "Sorry about that. I can see you as a humanoid now." Kayden replied. And felt bad about treating her like a dog. Lily giggled, "Don''t worry about it. It was annoying, but then I got used to it." She grabbed his hand. It was smallpared to her, "Say, how strong I am now?" She smiled. ''I must be strong if Kayden can see me normally.'' "Weak, I say you have impressive starting stats, but you''re weak enough to be killed by a gang of goons." Kayden replied without mercy, "But I don''t see anyone attacking a massive creature like you." "Creature?" She gasped, "What do you mean?" "Creature, in a living being. Most people will see you as a monster. So to them, you''re a creature, a blood demon." Kayden exined, "You''re my Kin now, a demon that rose from my blood. What do you want to do?" Lily stared at him, "Nothing. I want to live as usual by your side." She smiled, "What do you want to do?" "Since I killed the demon king, I took his ce and is a demon lord now. I should probably raise more demons." He stood up, "Can you walk?" Lily stood, almost twice as tall as Kayden, "Of course, I can." *** In another room, Miko woke up to find Daraku resting his legs on her knees, eating the fruits beside her bed. "I''m supposed to be sick, right?" Her memory wasn''t as cloudy. She remembered taking the demon king''s hit. Daraku silently lifted one of his legs and immediately dropped it down on her knees. "AW!" Miko cried, "That hurts!" Seeing her, Daraku pulled his legs and rested his face on her hips, "It worked," He sighed in relief. "What is it?" she stared at him and sighed,bing his hair with her fingers. "I made you worry?" She smiled. *** Takeshi opened his eyes and immediately sat up, "Yamauba, good morning!" He said energetically and with a smile. Yamauba, who was reading a book beside his bed, nced at him. "How much are those?" She lifted two fingers. "Five!" Takeshi replied, and she immediately kicked him in the face. But no matter how much she pushed, she could get his face to budge an inch. "Hahaha!" Takeshiughed, "Is this revenge for me pushing you into the fight?" "Shut up, idiot. You almost died there." She cried. Takeshi grabbed her ankle and pulled her to the bed, sitting her on hisp. "I''m fine. My injury wasn''t as severe as Miko''s." "Let me go!" She cried with a red face. "I don''t want to," Takeshi replied, hugging her tighter. *** Cain walked into the mansion after his deal with Umberlee and Dwiergus. Dwiergus had the arcane ability to morph his flesh and bones. Before, Cain could only slightly change his body, but now he can freely control it. As he looked around, no one was there, so he activated it, [Dwiergus''s flesh morpth] Upon activating it, his body immediately transformed to resemble Alice. This transformation wasn''t an illusion. His appearance changed. Cain stared at his hands. It was almost impossible to distinguish them if he controlled his magic output. "Alice." He called her, and she appeared beside him. "What did you? AHAA!" She screamed, surprised to see another of herself. "What is this? What did you do?" She stared at him, immediately recognizing his magic. "I can shapeshift freely!" Cain smiled, taking on Farry''s form, Sofia, Zaleria, Selena, and Lilia, then back to his Cain form. Alice scratched her head, "Where did you get this ability? And did you call me just for this?" Cain looked at her with a smile, "Is everyone ready for the Lolth domain?" He asked. Alice nodded, "You will be taking Gracie and Selena with you. Of course, you can still call on reinforcements whenever you need them." She said, smiling, "Going by Lolth''s words, your first destination is a subus kingdom. Please be careful." "A subus kingdom. Did you do it?" Cain asked. "Lilia and Lolth informed. You''re free to use all the subus there, but it will be best to leave it to Gracie." Alice sighed, "But be careful, don''t let them drain you." Cain patted her cheek and walked Alice to the other room, "Don''t worry about me. I have enough stamina to take control of them. And even if I can''t, I can get Lolth to deal with them." "I don''t trust that Lolth spider. Amaya told me that Sylph doesn''t trust her." She whispered to Cain, "You know she''s me?" "I know, but she is dangerous. Make sure to remind her what she is at every possible moment." Alice approached him with a gentle hug. Cain patted her hair, "Worry not. I can deal with her." He kissed her. "Would you like some time with Lolth?" He asked, "I will make her unable to move, and you can interrogate her as long as you wish?" Chapter 634 The Succubus Kingdom: Entrance Alice stared at Cain, "No need, be careful and call me the moment you feel anything strange." He looked at her, smiling, his head slightly tilted to the side, "Don''t worry, I will be all right." As he said that, his body disappeared into a trail of silvery mist, leaving tiny sparkles of light in his ce. "He headed to Selena. I better move as well." She closed her eyes, and her body drowned in the ground. PLUP! Alice leaped from the ground behind Cain. "You could at least take me with you." She said, ring at him with a frown. How do I look? Cain turned toward her, his hair three times longer, his eyes glowing blue, and his body donned into ck leather armor. "Suprise, how does this look?" He smiled. "I prefer your regr look, nice and slick." She poked him in the side and disappeared. Cain stared at the void around him, "Well, time to move." [Teleport] his body disappeared, and he emerged on the ship deck. Gracie and Selena were getting ready there. The two girls stared at him, "Cain-nya, are we heading out-nya?" Cain nodded, closing his eyes and letting the mana flow through his arms. ZON! ZON! ZON! Arge blue portal opened up, and Lolth walked from behind Cain, "What a beautiful portal." *** Inside Lolth''s subi cocoon, a maid started cleaning the main library in the royal pce. Looking around at the dusty shelves, she sighed. "No one uses this ce besides Lady Lolth. We can''t let it be dirty. I know that, but why?" She started with a depressed face, "She never entered this ce in the past century. Cleaning it twice a week seems excessive." She grabbed her towel and started wiping the shelves and drying them. As she cleaned and cleaned, her depression grew bigger and bigger. She stopped, taking a deep breath. "Another time, I can''t take it." She closed her eyes and sat in the corner for a few moments. "Doing the same work over and over for years, I can''t take it." This ce operated like a bee hive, and each subus had a role. Those roles were unchanging. "I will volunteer for Lady Lolth''s next feeding session." She sighed. Their only way to escape was to feed to Lolth, which any subus can volunteer to do. ZON! ZON! ZON! A blue re ignited in the middle of the library. "Kya!" The maid leaped away, rolling like a hedgehog into the corner, as she turned and sensed the magic flowing from the gate. She started to tremble. The greasy feeling of tentacles caressing her body as spiders crawled into her orifices. Then a predator red at her as the sweet smell of a powerful subus poured into her nose. The maid didn''t know whether to be disgusted, terrified or aroused. Her only option is to give up before the creatures from behind the gate have even appeared. BAM! Cain walked out of the blue portal and red at the shaking maid in the corner. His deep blue eyes looked down at her, sending a feeling of both awe and fear. She tried to move, but her legs were frozen. She couldn''t even open her mouth and speak. From behind Cain, Lolth walked out with a straight face and red at the maid. "Already found one of you," Lolth said with a smile. Hearing Lolth''s words, the maid bit the inside of her cheek and forced her body to move. She crawled to Lolth''s feet and kneeled, ignoring Cain. "Lady Lolth, what are your orders." Lolth smiled. "First, let''s start with AW!" Before she could finish talking, Cain grabbed her head and turned it to face him, "SAY IT!" He growled. "I was about to punish her for bowing to me instead of your lordship!" Lolth cried, and Cain red at her. "Next time, I will make you bow to her instead. Don''t go around bullying bottom workers." Lolth cried, "You called her a bottom worker as well." "That''s a blessing, especially when the high worker gets into shady deals." Cain red at her, "Like you, For your evil deeds, I can kill you a million times and never feel bad. But your servants like this maid have no sins." Lolth grabbed Cain''s arm, "I only recruit evil people. All the subus here has at least assaulted people in their lifetime." Cain looked at the maid, and Lolth growled, "Say it!" "Lady Lolth is right. I worked as a maid from a noble to the other. Slowly draining their wives away." The maid said, scratching her cheek. "What?" "I worked as a maid, just like you see me here. But at night or when the master isn''t away, I be an incubus and assault his wives." The maid continued, and Cain sighed. ZON! Selena and Gracie walked out of the portal, having heard the maid talk. They were a bitte since Selena kept chasing the sparkling light of the portal, and Gracie had to drag her out. Gracie red at the maid, and the maid red at her. "A subus maid, never seen one before." Gracie gasped. "You''re one-nya." Cain let go of Lolth, sighing. "I don''t care. Exin to her quickly." Lolth cleared her throat, "As you see, I was defeated and absorbed by him. Now all of you here are managed by him." The maid stared at them, confused. Her eyes darted between Cain and Lolth, unable toprehend what she was hearing. "I short, I own the ce now." Cain said with an exhausted face, "You don''t have to worry about Lolthing to eat you again. But you have to worry about serving me instead." The maid finally spoke, "Do you mean that Lady Lolth no longer controls the demon web?" She gasped. Lolth scratched her cheek, "I will call it the tentacle sea instead now, but you don''t have to worry about it." The area around the cocoons slowly started reflecting Cain''s magic. Instead of spider webs, his tentacles engulfed the ce in a sea of goo. Cain coughed, "Well, care to tell me about the ce? Where is your queen, and can I find some priestesses here?" The maid stared at him, "This ce is a regr castle in the capital of a kingdom." She looked at Lolth, "There are over fifty cities in the kingdom. Each one produces a specialty, much like a human kingdom." Lolth nodded with a smile. She tried to tell Cain about the ce, but he sprinkled salt on her words, so she needed another person to exin it. "Even though we have regr food, we subus need life energy sucked from mortal men to survive. That''s the kingdom''s currency." The maid looked at Lolth with a scared face. "She used to drop a finite amount each year, which we trade for goods, clothes, and services like money. But, since we usually eat it, it runs away and needs to be replenished." The maid started shaking, "Since Lolth is no longer the ruler, does this mean we''re going to starve to death?" "That''s how I keep a leash on them. Each year I decided if they served me well or not. That determines the amount I give them." Lolth said with a smile. "Starving is horrible. I don''t like it." Gracie knew how the maid felt. She can''t stay more than a couple of days without gulping on Cain. She couldn''t imagine living on diluted drops each year. Chapter 635 Into The Succubi Castle Cain smiled, lifting his hand. SWOSH! His finger transformed into a long tentacle. Gracie red at him, "You aren''t going to feed her normally?" Cain stared back at her with a puzzled. "It won''t end if I do that to everyone." Cain was right. Going around to all the subus and feeding them is a stupid idea. "Then how do you intend to feed them?" Lolth asked, and Cain turned toward her, "How did you feed them?" "Took the banker of each city and had them lick me till they got filled. I then drop them back to spread the power." She exined, and Cain stared at her with a weird face. "Then what are you going to do-nya?" Cain smiled, his magic boiling, "I will build a dungeon in each city. It won''t take that much time." As they were talking, the maid stared at them for a while. "Excuse me, my lord, but what is this?" she pointed at the wiggling green tentacle Cain had protruding from his hand. Cain looked at her, "It''s one of my tentacles. You will get ustomed to them well in the future. Just suck on it for some food." As the maid started sucking, Cain smiled, "I will give you a diluted dose, so just take slow in the start." She hasn''t eaten in years, and Cain can''t guess how she will react. As it flowed down her throat, the subus''s eyes glowed pink as her body shuddered, "This is enough for you." Cain quickly pulled his tentacle and chased it, "Please give me more!" The maid cried. "You''re already full. Giving you more is bad for your health." The tentacle disappeared, "But, if you stick with my maid, you might have a chance of getting a second meal." He pointed toward Gracie. "The real thing belongs to me. You won''t get it." Gracie said with a nk face, "But I can lend you the tentacles," She stared at the maid. The subus nodded. "So you''re the head maid now?" The maid asked, trying to understand each one standing. Cain stared at her with a smile, "You must be joking," He patted the maid''s head, "To you all here, she is your new queen." He red directly at her eyes. A new ruler of the demon web only means a dramatic shift in the ruling power of all the kingdoms. The maid directly kneeled before Gracie, "I pledge my loyalty to you, my queen." She kissed her shoe. Gracie squatted to face her directly, "You did it on your own." she said. The maid stared at Gracie, confused, "This is the bare minimum. The lowest show of loyalty, which won''t get the clothes dirty, is kissing the queen''s shoes." Cain had then to remind Gracie of how the cubus operated. Those creatures are more like ants and bees than humans. Usually, the kingdom gets ruled by one king or queen, and all the rest are workers to entertain her/him. But since this ce has only subus, they have a queen. Usually, when the kingdom has a queen, most residents will be incubi to fit the queen''s desire. The reverse is also a thing. Gracie helped the maid stand, "He''s the lord," She pointed at Cain, "I''m your queen." And she then at Selena, "She is one of the lord''s wives like me, so give her equal respect," she then looked at Lolth, "This is an object master owns. Please pay her no heed." "That''s cold! Why no one trusts me here?" Lolth cried. "I mean, you''re Lolth." Cain stared at her, "You''re still a demi-god and could find a way to escape myplete control." "Won''t that make it more usible to treat so nicely I get attached?" Lolth stared at Cain, and he sighed. "I might trust more if you spoke the truth more often." Lolth smiled, "You saw behind me?" She approached him and leaned on his shoulder. Tuf! She spat on his cheek, "Of course, I won''t find getting in this situation funny. Do you want me to keep grunting all the time?" She red at him, and the maid got scared, "The only thing good about this is I have a chance of getting you to impregnate me. But you bastard went with my ass and evenpletely deactivated your sperm. Stop bullshitting me!" She growled at his face. "That''s more like it. Hearing your grunt after your fake smiles is always annoying." Cain replied. Thud! CRACK! Selena grabbed Lolth by the head, her ws piercing into her skull, "You''re a dead spider-gaw!" Cain stopped her with a smile, "Come on, Selena. Let her speak her mind." "She''s dangerous-nya!" Selena growled. Cain replied while patting Lolth and Selena''s heads, "I know she is dangerous, but she won''t get what she wants until she bes a better girl." As he said that, Cain looked at the maid and then back at Lolth, "Say, Lolth, would you rather be stepped on by this maid? Or me eating your existence as I did to Dwiergus?" Immediately after hearing that, Lolthy on the ground and stared at the maid, "Do it!" The maid got confused as she was dragged into this argument, "My lord, what should I do?" "As you can see, Lolth will do anything to get pregnant from me. Feel free to step on her." Cain replied with a smile. The maid looked down at Lolth and then at Cain. "Lady Lolth, you killed a lot of us." She stared down at her, "But you''re still the one who kept us alive here." The maid bowed to Cain, "My lord, please end this argument." Cain startedughing and helped Lolth stand with [Telekinesis] "I like you. What''s your name, maid?" Cain looked at her, asking even though he already knew her name. ****** Cubus Innate Abilities: [Shapeshift: Subus/human] [Seductive Gaze] [Aphrodisiac Secretions] [Limited Absorption] ****** "My name is Kai, Kai Bullwork." She said, looking at Cain''s face. He smiled at her, "I like your kind, loyal but not blindly." He patted her head, and Gracie growled, so he patted her as well, and then Selena growled, and he did the same. After that, Cain and the girls walked out of the library to see a long, sparkling clean hallway filled with golden chandeliers and expensive furniture. "This ce looks better than I expected," Cain stared around him, and so did the girls. Gracie walked to a nearby wooden table, running her finger on it. "There is a bit of dust here. When was thest time you cleaned this ce?" she stared at Kai. "Sorry, my job is to clean the library. This hallway is Amanda''s job, but she is on the queen''s entertaining duty this week." Kai replied with a gentle bow. "Alice whipped ra after she almost caused a problem. I might ask for her help here." She said with a straight face. "Wait, what?" Cain stared at her. He had never heard of Alice owning a whip. Kai stared at Gracie with a scared face, "Please do it after we reform our rules." Gracie smiled, "I wasn''t talking about you. I was talking about the queen." Gracie smiled, a sinister feeling behind her grin. Chapter 636 Cain Vs Succubi Kingdom Cain and the girls walked across the long hallway without meeting any other subus for five minutes. "How long is this hallway?" Cain asked, looking around while scratching his head. The Kai looked at him, "The castle got built around a mountain. The library we were in is in its heart." Lolth turned her face, "That ce is at the heart of the cocoon. That''s where your spell teleported us." "Lady Lolth is right. We are getting out of the mountain now." The maid looked back. "We rarely visit this ce. I clean the library at the end, and Amanda takes care of the hallway." She looked ahead, "As I said before, Amanda is serving the queen now." "How long does this service take?" Cain asked. "From a day to a week, but it only happens once a year," Kai replied. "The queen likes to switch things." Gracie stared at her, "Isn''t that reasonable?" "If only she didn''t have a lot of whims. My turn is four months ahead, but justst week, I had to do it with the queen just because she felt like it." Kai replied with an exhausted face. "Hopefully, that will change after we meet her," Cain said with a smile. Kai stared at Cain for a moment and then approached him, covering her mouth with her hand and whispering, "Can I ask for something?" "Speak. I don''t mind." Cain replied. "I will do anything willingly you want if you humiliated that queen once." She whispered again, and Lolth red at her. "Do you think he will do that?" Cain thought about it and then replied. "I will see when I meet the queen." After a while, they finally reached the end of the hallway. A massive golden door blocked their way. "A moment, please. I will open the door." Kai said and then stopped, "You might want to get prepared." She said. "Why?" Cain asked. Kai lifted her skirt, showing him the dripping mess she was. "I can stay calm since you fed me, and thanks to the oppressive aura you four release." She lowered her skirt. "When I open this door, your scent will immediately travel across the castle and attack every subus. Like bees storming honey, they will attempt to suck you dry." Cain looked at the door and said, "A single man in a kingdom of subi, a death sentence?" He smiled, "No, all of you aren''t enough for me." For a moment, he released all the seals on his magic. Like how Melissa got knocked out by drinking Cain''s sperm for the first time, Kai felt her consciousness fade away just standing near him. He is now a god and far beyond his past self. ''His presence alone is intoxicating. I feel numb and fuzzy.'' Kai fell on her face, shaking in a violent climax. Lolth started to feel weird. Her stomach tingled violently, and she barely stood. Gracie and Selena, on the other hand, weren''t affected. They are used to basking in Cain''s presence all the time. Gracie helped Kai stand, "Listen, focus on me." She said. Cain looked at her and smiled, "This is my natural aura. Want me to amplify it just for you?" Gracie stared at him with her eyes sparkling, "Please do!" Cain did increase his aura a bit for her. Gracie looked at him for a few seconds and then looked down at her stomach, "I can feel it. It''s like charm magic. The strong will dominate the weak." Lolth pretended to be calm, "Gods are beings of awe and inspiration, just ncing at them is enough to brainwash mortals into worshipping them." She exined with a slightly red face. Cain nodded, walking toward the gate. "I''m opening it, just stay behind me and don''t attack anyone." He pushed the door open. BAM! At that moment, all the maids and servants wandering around the castle stopped moving. CRACK! In unison, all their heads turned to the side and faced Cain. FLASH! Their eyes started to glow in various shades of red. "A MALE!" All of them said simultaneously, causing the castle to rumble. For the first time in forever, they could smell an active male. Cain walked forward, taking his shirt off and opening his arms. "Show me what you have!" Cain said with a confident voice. Immediately, Cain started releasing his divine aura mixed with tons of charm and psychic magic. From his back, two white wings grew as he stared at the rushing horde of subi. "Aren''t a tentacle monster-nya?" Selena remembered seeing him in the sea. Gracie stared at him with an amazed face, "That''s just a facade. He looks majestic, but what''s behind is even more magnificent." She liked the tentacles more. As the subi approached him, most of the weaker ones got knocked just by his scent alone. FLAP! Cain pped his wings and sted out, immediately breaking through a window. FLAP! FLAP! He flew up and looked around. Thousands of subi surrounded him. "A male!" "The one Lady Lolth brought earlier!" "Let''s suck him dry!" "He''s mine! Hands off!" "I saw him first!" "AH!" "Where is the queen?" "Didn''t Lady Lolth say to leave his sperm to her?" "She won''t know. Let''s have a taste!" Hearing their giggles reminded Cain of the fairies. He smiled and started pping. "Listen, I can be to subdue you all and look for some priestesses. Any one of you is willing?" All the subi went silent, listening to him. For a moment, they all smiled, "You''re mere food, just moan and let us feast on you till your bones fall apart." they all growled. "Well then, you like it the rough way." Cain opened his palms and pped them together, [Weird] [Weird][Weird] [Weird] [Weird] [Weird] [Weird] He cast multiple ninth-tier spells and caused an abnormally illusory wide range of mind control. All the subi in the area are aware of his presence yet are forced to act normal. Even though the desire kept burning, they were forced to decent and carry it with their lives. Cain slowly descended to the ground and looked around. The subi were walking around the market, buying and selling like any human city. "This is what I like," Cain flicked his finger, and the girls appeared beside him. "Cain, what happened?" Gracie asked, weirded by the calm atmosphere. Cain quickly exined what he did. "Each of those subi is horny, wishing for me to do something to them. But I robbed their ability to initiate it. They can''t make the first move or show their desire." Cain approached a random woman in the street. "Can I ask you something?" Cain looked at her. The subus faced him with a smile, "Of course, my lord Cain. Feel free to ask me anything." She bowed down. "About what happened just now, how do you feel?" The woman giggled, "Honestly, I feel frustrated. When I first smelled you, my whole body burst into mes. I flew up as fast as I could to get a lick before the other drained the life out of you." She said with a pained smile. "That''s said. Do you hate me for that?" Cain asked. As if interviewing the woman. "Yeah, I do," She burstughing, "But please don''t take it personally," She smiled. "So, what would be your reaction if I grabbed you from the back?" He looked at her. She smiled, "And did me here in the street? Honestly, I would die of happiness." Sheughed, "Everyone here in the city feels the same. You just locked out urges away." "Youugh a lot. Is that a quirk of you?" She shook her head, "Standing before you makes me want tough. The idea of me probably getting a lick of you is driving me nuts." Cain looked at the girls, "See? I can do some amazing things as the god of madness." Chapter 637 Taking Over Cain looked at the woman, "Onest question. Would you rather me do you now or do two other random subi?" The woman thought, "That''s a tough question. I want to say myself. But do two random subi. That''s more people receiving." She smiled. Cain smiled as well, "Turn around. I will fill you quickly." The woman happily turned, and Cain prated her with one of his tentacles. It only took a few seconds for it to be over. The woman thanked Cain before leaving with a smile. "You''re a bit too wild, aren''t you?" Lolth stared at him. "This is a kingdom of subi that you build. What do you expect me to do? Enlighten me if you can." He stared at her. "I don''t know. Kill a few as an example." "That''s a crime. Those people are subi, so I''m giving them what they want." He said with a smile, flicking his finger. ZON! ZON! All of them disappeared. When they opened their eyes, they all stood in the middle of arge hall. "This is the throne room," Cain said with a smile. "I located it when I was flying." The girls stared around and saw a lot of subi. All of them were powerful, but none reached Gracie''s level. "Your lordship, Lady Lolth." The subi queen rushed from her throne and bowed down, "To grace us with your presence again, have you managed to awaken this man? Is there any service that you wish us to perform?" Lolth sighed, "Don''t look at me. Talk with him." She pointed toward Cain. The subi queen approached Cain, staring at his face, her eyes glowing. "You''re the one who cast that magic earlier? Sorry but my court is immune to mind control." The queen opened her mouth, exhaling in Cain''s face. He would be lying if he said her breath didn''t smell sweet. Thud! Selena grabbed the queen by the head, "What are you doing-gaw?" The queen looked at her with a smile, "I don''t mind women," She exhaled in her face as well, "Now be my ve." Selena stared at her for a moment. THWACK! She immediately punched the queen''s guts while grabbing her by the head. "GHA!" The queen gasped, almost throwing up, "You''re like Gracie-gaw. Your breath is bad-gaw!" GRACK! She punched her again and all the subi guarding the ce charged. Gracie looked at Selena, "My breath isn''t bad," With those words, the subi assassin squad she had been training rushed into action with Mellisa''s lead. Thud! Melissa jumped from Gracie''s shadow and punched one of the subi in the face, "Our queen has spoken. Your nest is ours to conquer!" They flew into a full-scale battle, all while Cain stood there calmly beside Lolth. "Have anything to say?" Cain stared at her. His eyes glowed like a raging fire. Lolth went on her knees, "I beg of you, forgive me this time alone." "What did you think was going to happen? I can read your mind. Did you expect the queen''s charm to work on me?" He growled. "I thought it would give me enough of an opening to take over your mind," Lolth replied, her head still on the ground. "This is it. You''re going to Sylph. I bet she will have fun with you." Cain sighed, and Lolth cried. "Please, my lord, anything but that." STOMP! Cain crushed her head to the ground. When Lolth opened her eyes, she was beneath Sylph''s throne. Looking up, she saw Sylph dangling her foot with an evil smile and glowing red eyes. "Wee back, my adorable little Lolth," Sylph said. *** The queen watched as Lolth''s corpse disappeared into sparking silvery mist, "So, what will you do now?" Cain stared at her. "Everyone, surrender. Lolth is no more." the queen shouted, and the battle stopped. Cain squatted behind the queen and red into her eyes, "I don''t like needless bloodshed. Will you surrender everything peacefully, or do I need to rule you with terror as Lolth did?" "We give up everything. We offer you ourplete submission, so please rule us fairly." She said, kneeling. Cain smiled and stood up, looking around. All the subi stared at him. Looking ahead, he walked toward the massive gold-ted throne of the queen as every subus that didn''t belong to Gracie kneeled. Gracie stood by his left and Selena by his right. As the two girls smiled, Cain sat on the throne, "I dere this kingdom under my rule. Any objection?" One of the subi lifted her hand. It made Cain want to smack his head on the wall. He could hear Selena growling by his side. He better finish this quickly. "What are you objecting to?" Cain asked, not expecting anything useful. "I refuse to ept a non-cubus as a ruler." She said, and it made sense to Cain. He lifted his finger, trying to speak but then stopped, thinking again and again. "I will not be the one ruling you." He said, Dragging Gracie to sit on his left thigh and Selena onto his right thigh. "Let me introduce you. Those are two of my wives. Selena, the rakshasa, and Gracie, the subus." Cain exined, and the subus stared at them. "I will assign Gracie as your queen. You don''t have a choice in this." Cain dered, "Any objection?" No one spoke. It was determined, "So from this day, Gracie is your queen, make sure to give her the respect she deserves." With that deration, the queen approached the throne and kneeled, reaching toward Gracie''s foot to show her loyalty. Gracie immediately pulled her leg away, and the queen got perplexed, "Why?" she cried. Gracie looked at her, "Where is Amanda?" The queen looked back, and Amand rushed from between the maids, terrified at how the new queen knew her name. "Cain, can I have her and Kai as my left and right arms?" She asked, and Cain smiled. You can assign them any role you want. Kai, who stood at the back, stared at them, shocked. Gracie waved at them, "You twoe here!" She called them, and the two maids approached her. "I''m your new queen. I need people to monitor the castle and report to me regrly." Gracie said, extending her legs. "As you order, my queen." Kai kissed her right foot. "As you say, my queen." Amanda kissed her left foot. Seeing this, the queen stared at them with a sad face. "What about me?" Gracie stared at her, "You tried to seduce Cain. I''m the only one allowed to do that, so now you''re beneath them." Cain startedughing, and Gracie noticed Melissa looking a bit depressed in the back. "Melissa, what''s the matter?" Gracie asked. "You forget about me," She giggled. "I didn''t forget. You''re my shadow, so you have a different role." Gracie replied. The power dynamic was determined to be like this. [Cain: The over-ruler] [Gracie: The queen reporting to the over-ruler] [Melissa: The assassin squad reporting directly to the queen] [Kai: Right hand of the queen, acting as a direct advisor][Amanda: Left hand of the queen, acting as a direct advisor] [Alora: the former subus queen, is now the helper of the advisors] Chapter 638 In The Bar Chad and Kayden sat in a bar close to Eilistraee''s castle, "How is the girl doing?" Chad asked with a worried face. Kayden smiled, gently lifting his mug, and started shaking the drink, "Recovering quickly, but I say she became a less patient person." As the two of them chatted, A void called behind. "Isn''t that you, buff human?" A dwarf smacked Chad''s back. Chad looked at him, "You''re that stumpy alcoholic. What do you need?" The dwarf frowned,bing his three-foot-long beard. "Hoho! Do you think a dwarf will forget a favor?" The dwarf smirked, "You didn''te back to me after you cleared the mine." Chad looked back to his mug, "I had some churches to blow up. I never got the chance to get back to you." The dwarf took a step back, "Blow what?" Kayden stared at the dwarf, "Churches, those belonging to your spider goddess." Chad looked at the bartender, "I will feed the stumpy''s addiction, give him a mug, and refill mine." The dwarf sat beside them, "Youid your hands on Lolth''s churches? I heard some maniacs attacked her churches. There have been words that her clerics are slowly losing power." The dwarf stared at them, ncing between the two. "Her avatar kidnapped my son, so I had to teach her a lesson." Chad downed his mug in one go. "We got the white bastard back. That spider woman is no longer a god." Kayden said, looking at the dwarf and feeling that something was off. The dwarf startedughing, "Is that right? You''re truly something. My eyes never lead me astray." The dwarf then stared at the bartender, "Hey," He growled, "This small mug is an insult to all dwarfs. You toothpick!" The high elf bartender red back at the dwarf, his golden hair waving and his eyes glowing with a faint light. He grabbed a mug filled with beer and sshed him. "Shut up, forgedweller. What do you want, a full barrel?" The dwarf rinsed the beer from his face with his beard and stared directly at the bartender, "That''s some quality beer. Yes, please, give me a barrel." The bartender sighed, "You never change, Mora." BAM! He lifted the barrel with one hand andid it on the table. "Never thought to see your skinny ass around here, Core. Came to pay homage to your father?" Mora smiled, and the bartender nodded. Seeing his face is enough for me. "Give me another beer!" Chad ordered, and the bartender replied with a smile, "As you wish," The voice of a giggling woman came from the back. As Kayden looked, he saw a woman in her early thirties squizzing a lemon into her drink. "Look at you two bickering like that." She then stood and approached the counter, sitting beside Kayden. "Core, your drinks alwaysck a bit of freshness. You know I can source the fruits for you." She smiled, her golden hair trailing like ripe wheat. "I would love to do that, but my cocktails are traditional elven style. I won''t be adding vors you provide, miss Chaun." The bartender took a ss and filled it for her. The woman giggled, "Come on, how is an old woman like a hag? I like to be called an aunt. It has more warmth." Kayden''s eyes darted between the three strangers, and almost instantly. He pulled his de at the woman who sat beside him. "Kayden, what are you doing?" Chad stared at him. "I''m feeling ufortable with those three around us," Kayden replied, his de at the woman''s neck. "Hoho, this is a nice de!" The dwarf Mora suddenly appeared, sitting on the woman''sp and inspecting Kayden''s de. Chaun cried, her face tensing up, "Get off me, you fat fuck!" She pushed Mora away, and he fell on his face. The dwarf Mora red at her, "Who''s you calling a fat fuck? You old lettuce." He stood, smacking his stomach, "This is a dwarf''s pride!" The woman red at him, "Don''t just go around sitting on a woman''sp like this!" She then red at the rest, "Come on, say something!" Chad sipped his drink and looked at the dwarf, "The woman is right." He looked at Mora, "A man should never sit on a woman''sp like that." He sighed, gulping his drink and staring at Chaun, "You should get her to sit on yourp!" Chaun froze, and the dwarf smiled, "Heard him, Chaun? You can sit on myp whenever you like." Core, the bartender, knocked on the table with one of the mugs, "Come on, you three, don''t start a fight here." From underneath his counter, he pulled a tiny glowing wine bottle. "I have only one shot of this," The bartender smiled, and his eyes glowed, "It''s called wines of the gods, rumored to be made from the grapes of Eden, the first heaven." He then poured the shot for Chad, "It''s strong." "You call that amazing?" Chaun snorted, reaching between her chest. In her palm, she pulled a small red apple. "Look at this." She grinned. Chad stared at her, "I bet it smells nice," Chaun wanted to scream, but she held it back, "It smells nice. Because it''s a rare apple." She threw it to Chad, "Eat it before you drink that thing. It will help your stomach handle it." Chad sniffed the apple, "It doesn''t smell like anything." He gave the apple a weird stare. "Not much of it grows, so it''s called the forbidden apple. Please do enjoy it." Chaun smiled. Chad munched the apple in one go. And then spat the seeds on the ground, "It''s sour!" He cringed. Chaun bent down and wiped the seeds, "I''m happy you enjoyed it." The bartender smiled, handing a shot to Chad, "Wash her filth with this," Kayden stared at the bartender, "Nothing for me?" The Core stared at him and then pulled a small ss bottle of clear liquid and put it in front of Kayden. "This one is called the demon tears, moonglow, have fun with it." As Kayden stared at his regr-looking drink, Chad gulped down his shot. "Damn, that hit hard. It burns my throat!" Chad growled, Smacking the ss on the table hard enough to shatter it. The bartender smiled, and Moran approached Chad from the back, "You good? Here, I still haven''t paid you for clearing the mine." The dwarf presented Chad with a de wrapped in clothes. Upon taking it out, it glowed bright golden. "My finest creations, this should serve you well. And if not, use it as a torch." "I don''t need a glowing de," Chad put the sword on the table. Mora smacked him on the back, "The more shy it is, the stronger it bes." Chad stared at the sword, "It''s just a glowing long sword. It doesn''t even have a single engraving!" Mora waved his hand, "I hate that stupid aesthetic crap. I love to stick with tradition and functionality." Chad sighed, "The sword is glowing like a torch." Mora smiled, "My fashing is more light, fewer stickers. I already attuned the thing to you." He pointed the de, "Carry it and whish it to be invisible." Chad lifted the sowrd in his hand, and it disappeared. He smiled, "I''m still carrying it. Is this an invisible de?" Chapter 639 Lilia Vs Two Goddesses I Back in the subi Castle, Cain stood and looked at Kai. "Can you lead us to a private room?" She nodded, "Of course, please follow me." Cain, Selena, Gracie, Kai, Amanda, and Alora headed toward the royal quarter. As he sat down, Cain stared at Alora, "I want to create a few dungeons around the kingdom. Can you get all the necessary resources ready?" The subus queen Alora stared at him, confused, "I thought this was going to be another thing." She sighed. "What are you doing? Daydreaming?" Cain lifted his hand, and it transformed into tens of wiggling tentacles. "I will create a tentacle dungeon in each city to feed your people. Of course, entry isn''t free." With a smile, the tentacles pointed at Alora, "Want to test it first?" "O~Of course," She said with a crazed smile. Even she hadn''t eaten her full in years. The tentacles twisted and wriggled, rushing at Alora and engulfing her in a cocoon of slimy tentacles. As Cain and the girls watched, listening to the queen''s muffled moans, a voice came behind them. "Look at you, my beautiful boy." Cain turned immediately, his magic spiking to its utmost limits. Behind him, two women stood with smiles. One had flowing ck hair, pale skin, and glowing purple eyes. The woman had both Gracie and Selena enthralled between her hands. The other stared at Cain with her shing blue eyes, ck hair a smooth pale skin. The woman slowly approached Cain, "You pushed the arcane arts forward." Cain attempted to use his spells, but nothing activated, "You are!" He growled. The woman approached him smiling. His body got suspended in the air as she touched his chest. "Your spells won''t hurt their mother," She smiled. "Mystra, and you at the back!" "Shar, mistress of the night and thedy of loss. Some call me the dark goddess." The woman smiled, flicking her finger, so the girls disappeared, "Don''t worry, I sent them to my shadow realm. Cooperate with us, and they shall return." She said with a smile, walking to stand beside Mystra. ''Mystra, the mother of all magic, and Shar, the goddess of darkness. What does two divine rank 18 goddess want from me now?'' Cain thought, but Mystra smiled, "That''s a reasonable question," Liking her lips, "We want our share of you." Shar added. Mystra turned around, flicking her finger, and Cain got tied to a magic pole that rose from the ground. "The old ones are taking action against him, so we decided to start working as well." She smiled, sitting on the bed. Shar sat beside her, "But we aren''t he to appease you. You will be our infinite supply of the elder blood. Milking you will be entertaining." With that, Mystra stood, "All magic prays for me, and all darkness prays for her. You won''t be able to pull a fast one on us as you did with the little spider." She approached him, CLICK! With a simple flick, she blew his clothes away. Opening her mouth, she attempted to lick his chest. SHOVE! She froze in ce as a foot got shoved in her mouth. "How do you like it? Halfling feet?" From Cain''s body, Lilia emerged as if she fazed through him. "Theughing tornado?" Shar stood, shocked at seeing the monster before them. Lilia giggled, "This boy is mine," Twirling her toes in Mystra''s mouth, "Go fuck yourselves!" BAM! The entire room shed white. ~Cain, you can''t fight while Mystra is restraining your magic. Just sit tight and let me handle those two whores~ Three shes of light sted from the castle, a blue one, a purple one, andstly red sh. As all the subi of the kingdom stared into the sky, the ground shook. The three lights broke out of the cocoon and flew into the abyss. "A mortal like you dares to challenge the gods," Mystra screamed, sending a wave of pure magic toward Lilia. Lilia smiled. Her nails shed red as she blocked the wave with her palm, absorbing everything into her body. "Oh, my. Your juices are sweet!" sheughed, twirling her staff [Just Die] From behind her, tens of meteors emerged from the abyss. "Fuck! Stop her Magic!" Share screamed. "I can''t. The bitch isn''t using the system or any regted spells." Mystra yelled back, lifting her hand [Divine deflection] A massive, tilted white barrier deflected the meters like softballs. "I will deal with her. Darkness is my domain." The dark goddess growled. They were in the darkness of the abyss. She had the advantage in such a ce. The mistress of the night disappeared, her body melted into the darkness, engulfing Lilia, "This is the end for you, halfling!" Lilia smiled, lifting her staff, "Darkness is the absence of light!" [Twinkle] CRACK! Her staff shed with an explosive light, sting all the darkness around her for several miles. "GRWAA!" As the light burned her, Shar growled, covering her face with her arms. BAM! Lilia appeared, flicked her finger to force the goddess''s arms to open, and then stomped her face. "Lilia twinkled on your face," She smiled, Thwack! Lilia kicked Shar away with a painful cracking noise. ZON! Mystra teleported and caught Shar''s body, "Wake up!" She screamed. Swosh! Lilia flew behind them. Thud! She touched Mystra''s back [Vibrator] Mystra felt the violent vibration on her back, quickly tearing her apart. "Damn you!" ZON! She teleported away with Shar''s body, but the spell failed before they could reach their destination. GRAB! Lilia grabbed them by their faces, "Hoho, are those your divine bodies? Well, well, you wanted to use my student after." She grinned, "I could just kill you two here." Shar opened her eye, [Divine Call] At that moment, the entire area shed, and hundreds of archangels surrounded the ce. Lilia looked around, "Six winged, I see up to thirty wings on some of you." She smiled, "I bet you will make godly pillows," "Kill her!" the dark goddess screamed. The angel looked down. Half of them served Mystra and the other half Shar. "Mortal, do you challenge the heavens?" One of the angels, a massive man, slowly descended to face Lilia, " Lilia smiled, "Two whores and their sex dolls, what a pathetic show." She disappeared. "Where did she go?" The man gasped. "Oh, you stink like a ughtered chicken," Lilia appeared behind his back. CRACK! and immediately pulled his wings off. BAM! She then kicked him into the darkness of the endless abyss. Swinging her staff, she noticed Shar and Mystra trying to make a run for it. Mystra flicked her finger, opening a portal to the heavens. As they tried to enter, Lilia emerged from it. "I still haven''t killed you yet." [Your angles smell awful] With her words, hundreds of bloodied feathers emerged behind her and flew directly at Mystra and Shar. The two goddesses tried to fly away, but Lilia punched Mystra''s face and kicked Shar away. Two angles surrounded her, but she swung her staff, treating them apart. "You insolent!" Mystra screamed, [Reality Break] Lilia disappeared, CRACK! She immediately punched Mystra in the guts, "You can''t break reality if it''s already broken," All the Archangels charged, and Lilia smiled, pulling Mystra by the hair. "Today is a happy day!" She yelled, "Listen, angels. I have a heaven to burn!" Chapter 640 Lilia Vs Two Goddesses II Lilia flew at an incredible speed, dodging all the angles like a lightning bolt. sh! she appeared between Mystra and Shar. "Die!" With a crackle, a fiery explosion of lighting sted the whole area. Mystra teleported everyone away, "She''s tearing the fabric of magic. Stop her from destroying it." And she flew toward Lilia, "Shar, support me!" The darkness around Lilia condensed into spears that flew at Lilia. And that while Mystra conjured thousands of dark stars to erase her from existence. Lilia weaved between the spells and then kicked one of the dark stars toward Mystra. "Sloppy!" "Speak after you look at your leg!" Mystra deflected the dark star with a flick. When Lilia looked at her leg, it was blue and inted like a balloon. "That leg will never ept magic. Slowly and painfully, I will make sure you regret toying with magic." Lilia looked at her leg, "I can just chop it off and regrow it." In an instant, Lilia tore her leg from the hip and forced it to regrow with magic. But her foot turned blue again. Mystra startedughing, "You can''t heal that. It''s over for you, mortal." SWOSH! the dark goddess Shar rushed Lilia with a wave of shadows, "In the darkness lie peace, sink, and relief the world from your existence." [Twinkle] Lilia sted the darkness away, "I don''t need a leg to cast magic, and you shall know that!" She let go of her staff with an evil smile. [Lilia''s Original magic: Earth Piercing Rod] The magic she created to drill into the earth''s cores and find the Tarrasque, the spell that required Cain''s divine energy to cast. A titanic rod, 4000*300*300 miles of condensed iron, appeared behind her. It barely fit in the demon web pit. "What are you?" Mystra screamed, seeing the immense creation of magic start to move. Lilia smiled, "And here is the other one!" [Lilia''s Original magic: Fire burst of ten thousand dragon souls] At the backend of the rod, a massive me burst to elerate it rapidly. It was the energy harvested from the dragons she captured. All morphed into one ungodly arcane creation. Mystra swung her arm, calling forth her staff and [Divine intervention: Sinkhole of magic] There was no escaping the ck rod. It was fast, thick, and heavy. The moment it impacts anything. It''s going to explode, ending everything. Mystra attempted to absorb the magic and deflect the damage to another realm of existence. "Give up, You might be a god, but you''re not stronger than me. That the reason you fear my existence." Liliaughed. SWOSH! Shar emerged from the darkness, swinging her fist at Lilia. ZON! Cain teleported to Lilia, his eyes burning with blue mes. "Give my wives back!" He growled, swinging his fist at Shar. Shar flung her hands, sending a dark barrier to push him away. Her main concern was Lilia. Cain isn''t worth her time. CRACK! Cain''s fist blew right through her dark barrier, smacking her face instantly. Before her body could fly away, Cain pulled her in with one of his tentacles and punched her face again, "Spit them out!" He growled. Shar''s body disappeared, sinking into the darkness. "How could you?" She screamed and, for an instant, saw Chad''s figure in Cain. He flew at her, swinging a fist, engulfed in his divine magic. He was a god as well. Even if Mystra blocked his magic, he could still ess his divine powers. As fear seeped into her body, she started teleporting around in circles and firing shadow spears at Cain. Hundreds of tentacles emerged from his back, punching all of the spears in an instant, [Demon web prison] With a single nce, the whole ce got covered in sticky webbing. Shar, entangled in the mess, tried to run away. BAM! Cain stomped her down, but she stabbed his torso with one of her spears. "Don''t overestimate yourself. You will never reach our level." She smiled, her body engulfed with darkness. Thud! Cain grabbed her neck, ring into her eyes. "Give them back!" His consciousness seemed deep into her mind, cracking all of her divine protection. "How could he? No one of lower rank should be able to harm higher deities. She wasn''t wrong but wasn''t right at the same time. Cain wasn''t higher in rank than her, but he had a lot more power behind him than she could ever hope to achieve. It is one thing when a god gets a lot of mortal worshippers or when he gets gods serving him. She had a lot of worshipers and an exceptional portfolio of darkness. But this was Cain''s domain. CRACK! In a move, Cain pulled Gracie and Selena from her. "Got them, now die!" As the two got absorbed into his tentacles, Shar flew away toward Mystra. "Can''t you do something about his divine power?" Mystra red at her for a moment, "Dealing with this bitch is all I can handle. Just kill him!" "But what about the elder blood?" "Will try it next time," As Mystra said that, Cain appeared beside them, swinging his fist. "Just give me a second, will you?" Mystra red at him, creating a barrier that Shar reinforced with her magic. BAM! Cain punched the barrier. It didn''t budge, so he hit it again and again. When his fist couldn''t do it, he summoned all of his tentacles, and using them as fists, heshed at the barrier. After hundreds and thousands of punches, the barrier finally cracked, allowing Cain to punch Mystra in the face. "You can fight like your father? What kind of monster are you?" Shar screamed, trying to protect Mystra. BAM! BAM! Cain cracked her face with fists, and as she tried to counter, he grabbed her by the hair and smacked her at Mystra. Now that Mystra couldn''t concentrate, Lilia''s rod hit her and Shar simultaneously, drilling them into the depth of the abyss. Cain opened his mouth, gathering a massive st of acid and poison. And just before he could release it, Lilia smacked his head with her staff, "You will poison your domain. Stop it." She looked down, "They ran away," She sighed. Cain took a deep breath, concentrating on his magic. He could use it again. "I can use my magic again?" "Mystra can only forbid someone from using magic if they are close to each other. You''re free now." She exined. Mystra can''t do it from her domain. "What did they want from me?" "Your blood, they called you elder blood. Or someone with a close rtionship to AO." She looked at him, "To my knowledge, only Bahamut and his sister had anything close to the elder blood." She teleported them back to the subi castle. Bahamut and his sister Tiamat were the sons of Asgorath, the direct creation of AO, and shared his blood. "How did I get the elder blood?" "Probably since your father is a pdin to AO, you were unlucky to be born with the elder blood." Lilia vaguely answered him before disappearing as quickly as she appeared. Cain looked around him. Gracie and Selena were still unconscious, but the subus queen was ejected from the tentacles and witnessed the fight. She knew what kind of monsters Lilia and Cain were to face two higher gods. Something tingled inside her. Chapter 641 Bath In The Succubi Castle "Can''t I have a single quiet day?" Cain sighed as hey on the bed and looked at the marble ceiling. Alora stared at him, unable to decide whether to approach him. With each passing moment, she hesitated even more. To her, the previous fight took nearly a moment. Lolth was scary, but Cain and his girls are on another level. Cain stared at her, "Say, do you have a bath here?" He asked, and Alora flinched, "Of course, we have arge bath downstairs." Cain turned around, poking Gracie on her side, "Wake up. I know you''re just sleeping." He doesn''t know why, but Shar didn''t hurt them but just knocked them out. Selena was the first one to move, wriggling her body and stretching her arms, "Grrrrrrrrr." She growled, staring at Cain and then panicking. "What happened-nya!" Her tail jolted. Gracie slowly jerked to life, rolling around and hugging Cain''s side, "What were we talking about?" She stared at him. Cain exined to them. Mystra, the goddess of magic, and Shar, the goddess of Darkness, attacked them. But luckily, Cain and Lilia were able to fend them off. "Lilia did most of the job. I only pushed thest button." Cain sighed, standing up and looking at Alora. "Will use the bath. Go with Kai and Amanda and get it ready." Alora might have been the queen before, but now she resolved to be a mere servant. Sticking with Cain had more prosperity chances than being alone. She rushed, waking Kai and Amanda immediately. "Wake up. We have work to do!" The three of them rushed out. "Kai, go get the bath ready," she said, then turned toward Amanda, "Ask the kitchen to prepare a feast, and then follow us to the bath." "What will you do?" Kai asked. "I will select ten, no twenty, of the best subi we have in the castle to popte the bath." She looked at them, worried, "You didn''t see what I saw. That man''s a monster." "Like what?" Amanda asked. "He and a strange halfling beat the crap out of Mystra and Shar. Seeing his angry face made me certain that getting on his bad side is a fate worse than death." She said, her legs shaking while she ran. Kai stared at her with a passive face, "That got you excited," "How couldn''t it?" She giggled, "We won''t find a better man to rule this ce." Amanda stared at her, "His wife, the maid named Gracie, is the one ruling us." "I don''t mind, as long as he is there for us. I will ept Gracie as a queen or whatever." Alora smiled, rushing ahead at top speed. It only took them a few minutes to get everything ready. Alora knocked on the door, "Lord Cain, the bath is ready." Cain walked with Selena and Gracie toward the door. Upon opening it, he saw something strange. Three wooden chairs, each carried by four naked subi, with Alora smiling in the front, "Please rx. We will carry you there in a second." She bowed down. Cain stared at her. And then at the girls, "I will walk," He walked ahead, and the two girls followed him. Alora signaled to the subi to take the chairs away, and she followed Cain. "Lord Cain, should I carry you?" She asked with a smile. "No, let me walk." She bowed, "Sorry, I apologize." "Lady Gracie, Lady Selena, do you need anything?" Alora turned toward the two of them. Gracie and Selena stared at her, "How about you guide us to the bath?" Gracie asked. Alora rushed ahead, guiding them to the bath. Inside the bath''s changing room, ten naked subi lined the walls. "Please let them help you get undressed," Alora said with a smile. "Fine." Cain stared at her. It might have been a better decision to go back to the mansion. As Cain stood, the maids attempted to help him undress, but sadly they couldn''t. All of them were mere maids,cking a lot in strength. Just standing beside Cain was enough for them to faint. "What are you doing?" Alora yelled at them, and Cain sighed. "Sorry, it''s my bad." Cain dropped his aura as low as possible and started stripping. Gracie approached him, "Do you need my help?" Cain shook his head. I can do it on my own. After taking their clothes, they headed inside the bath, where Cain saw more than forty subi filling the ce. "I asked you to prepare the bath, not to fill it." Cain red at her. Alora bowed, "Lord Cain, those are here to help wash you. We also have physical experts for massage, dancers, nail experts, and singers, and some are here to carry things if needed." All the subi in the bath bowed down, "Please enjoy your bath, Lord Cain." Gracie stared at them with a passive face, "It doesn''t matter," She walked toward the shower, and Cain and Selena followed her. As Cain sat down, one subus washed his back; one washed his chest, another two washed his arms, and another two subi washed his legs. Andstly, one started gently scrubbing his meat. The girls had the same treatment, but Selena had an extra one brushing her tail. While Cain and the girls rxed, the singers in the back started singing. Alora observed. And then, Kai and Amanda entered the bath. "Everything else is ready," Kai said, bowing toward Cain and then to Alora. "Good job, you''re dismissed," Alora replied to them, and Cain red at her. Cain looked at them, "Come here," Kai and Amanda approached him with fearful steps, "My lord, what do you need." "I thought you two were higher than Alora. Why is she ordering you around?" He asked. From what Gracie said before, she has set them a strict hierarchy. "It''s just how we''re used to doing things," Amanda replied, staring at Alora. Alora approached them silently and bowed down, kissing their feet, "Mistress Kai, Mistress Amanda, sorry for my rudeness." Those two froze in ce. They knew it but couldn''tprehend it. Selena stared at them, "Cain, the more, the better-nya!" She was too rxed, her tail wiggling as she let the subi scratch her back. Gracie stood up and approached Cain, "Cain, can we do it?" She asked, and all the subi shuddered. Cain looked at her with a smile, "What are you thinking about?" She smiled, "Nothing," "Do what you like," Cain replied, letting his meat grow thicker and longer, shocking all the subi there. It was far more massive than anything they had ever imagined. Gracie kneeled before him, licking his shaft from the tip to the base. She then looked at Kai and Amanda, "Come lick me off." Upon hearing her, the two maids threw their outfits and rushed at her. Each shoved her long tongue in one of her holes. Selena also joined in, sitting on Cain''sp and presenting him with her chest. Cain looked at her for a moment and then started licking. He wasn''t going to waste this chance. While all of this was taking ce, Alice called him, ~Cain, do you have a moment~ ~What, I''m doing you know what~ ~Eilistraee and Mauzzkyl are looking for you~ ~Tell them I will be back soon~ Chapter 642 An Archon Chad walked out of the bar with Kayden, staring at the sword in his hand. It felt a bit strange. The sword faintly glows with a golden shimmer, sending gentle radiance around Chad. Kayden looked at Chad, "You don''t look good. Should I carry you back?" He asked, seeing Chad''s pale face. Chad''s eyes rolled back as he fell on his face after wobbling for a second. Thud! Blood seeped from his nose and ears as his skin started turning a shade of pale blue. "Hey? Are you still alive?" Kayde rushed to poke Chad. When he got no response, he carried Chad on his back and ran to the ship. "Hey! Alice, are you here?" Kayden shouted. Alice and Ariel came rushing out, "What happened?" "I don''t know. Chad just dropped after we left the bar." Kayden replied, putting Chad on the ground for Alice to inspect him. Ariel rushed in, pushing Alice to the side, "He looks poisoned, but his divine energy should make him immune to such things." She tried healing him, but the spell failed. Alice rushed in to support her, but no matter what they did, nothing worked on Chad. Eilistraee walked out of the mansion after hearing the noise, "What happened?" "Chad is sick and probably poisoned." Alice replied, worried, "Cain won''t like this, and he''sing." She just called him for Eilistraee. "What? How did it happen?" "I don''t know, but you better find us a cure." Alice sighed, "Ariel, carry him inside." "Hold up, I will look for some antidots, but with nothing to work off, I can''t promise to find anything useful," Eilistraee replied. "Then at least find who poisoned him. Because Cain might blow the whole ce if he saw this." Alice red at her, and Eilistraee realized the big problem. Cain is calm, but if his father got hurt, there was no telling how he would react. "Kayden, lead me to where he got hurt." Eilistraee stared at him, "He fell after we left a bar. I will lead you to it." The two rushed out as fast as they could, leaping from one house to another. "Wait for us!" When Eilistraee looked back, she saw Ariel and Farryn chasing them. "I will go with you to look for a cure, and Farryn also knows a lot about herbs," Ariel shouted as they reached Eilistraee and Kayden. The fournded before the bar, and Kayden kicked the door open, "Bartender, you bastard!" But upon looking, the high elf bartender was nowhere to be seen. A drow old man stood in his ce, "Where Core?" The bartender curled back, "Who''s Core?" "That blond elf!" "I don''t know any blond elf. What are you talking about?" The bartender cried. Ariel stared at them, worried, "He isn''t lying, and neither are you." She stared at them, "There was a high elf bartender here, but that man doesn''t know him." Farryn scratched her chin, "I have a familiar feeling about this ce," She mumbled. "What are you talking about?" Eilistraee stared at her. Ariel walked around the bar, "I do feel the same. This ce has a holy sense to it." "Let''s explore the ce," Eilistraee walked toward the bartender, "This bar is under inspection. No one is to leave." Everyone froze in ce as Eilistraee pulled her sword, walked toward the counter, and looked around. The bartender walked back and stared at her, "Can I help in any way?" His eyes were quivering, "I assure you nothing happened here." Kayden walked toward him with a stern face, "A dwarf and annoying blond woman and a skinny elf. Where did those three go?" The bartender gasped, "I swear, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Kayden, calm down. We will find out what happened here." Farryn assured him. *** Alice watched Chad asleep, "Cain won''t like to see you like this. Please wake up." She turned away to leave. "I will ask Zaleria, B, and Olivia if they could brew something to help you." Ba-dump! Ba-dump! She heard Chad''s heart beating, BA-dump! BA-dump! It got louder and louder! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! The heartbeat rapidly elerated, and Chad''s divine energy started amplifying. Alice turned around, panicking. Chad''s body flushed red. A hole burst in the side of his chest, sending one of his ribs flying across the room in a bloody ssh. "What is happening?" Alice rushed to heal him, but to no avail. No matter how much magic she used, his divine energy would delete it. CRACK! When Alice scrambled to stop Chad''s bleeding, she heard something pop behind her. His broken rib started to rumble, growing veins and a small heart in a blop of blood and flesh. SWOOSH! As if ordered by a divine will, the rib absorbed Chad''s energy like a sink. The rib immediately grew to what resembled a mess of organs and bones. Those organs got squashed together, coated in ayer of skin around the bones as a vaguely humanoid figure emerged, with long white hair and pale white skin. As Alice watched, the bloody mess quickly turned to resemble the figure of a woman. "GRWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" The woman screamed in agony as her eyes opened. Her screech caused Alice to shudder. Thud! The woman fell on her knees, tearing up from the pain, "Fuck you, Chauntea. You said this wouldn''t be painful." Her arms shook as she gasped for air. The woman struggled to stand, approaching Chad. "Who are you? Stop!" Alice screamed, creating her holy sword. The woman stared at her, "As you can see, I''m his rib." She forced a smile, the pain still bothering her. "I know that. I asked who are you?" The woman''s answer seemed as strange as a person responding with I''m a human to a question. "The story is long. But can you understand if I saw I''m Cain''s mother?" The woman replied, lifting her hand and pointing at Chad, stopping his bleeding at once. "Cain''s mother died long. You can''t be her." Alice pointed her sword at the woman, "I did die, as all high humans are weak to diseases unless protected by a divine blessing." The woman tried stretching her arms, "Each of the three high gods granted Chad power. Chauntea''s gift was resurrecting me from him." When Alice stared at Chad, his body seemed to look better. "Evelyn whiterose, or you can call me Evelyn Lisworth from now on." The woman smiled. "I need a better exnation, but wait till Cain arrives." Alice said, staring at her, "One wrong mistake, and you''ll be dead." The woman smiled, "Oh, my sweet child! I can''t wait to see him." She approached Chad, attempting to touch him. As she reached with her hand to Chad''s head, CRACK! Ariel emerged from above him, swinging her sword at Evelyn. CLANG! Evelyn caught Ariel''s sword with her bare hand, not that she was wearing anything. "You''re Ariel. Thanks for taking care of my husband in my absence." As Evelyn said that, six white wings emerged from her back, and her eyes shed blue. Ariel gasped, "An Archon?" Evelyn smiled, "Nice to meet you." Chapter 643 Chads Awakening Evelyn stared at Ariel with a smile, "I was reborn just a few seconds ago. I don''t want to fight you if possible." Ariel pulled her sword, "You better start exining quickly." Evelyn smiled, "I will. You don''t have to look that angry. You will get a lot of wrinkles." Ariel put her sword away, feeling no malice from Evelyn. Evelyn swung her hand, causing a robe of light to cover her body in one swoop. "The gods are debating how to handle Chad and Cain. And for the most part, they consider them worth eliminating." She then walked toward the corner and picked a chair to sit on. "But the three high gods of the humans, elves, and dwarves decided to support Chad. My son Cain got nothing but negative interest from the gods, especially from the goddess of magic and the goddess of darkness." "You aren''t saying their names." "Gods can listen to anyone who speaks their names. Your goddess told me never to utter the gods'' names. " Evelyn looked at them with a smile, "You must do the same, act in secret until the end." Alice stared at her, trying to understand what she meant. "The gods will target us?" Evelyn nodded, "The magic and darkness goddesses have already attacked Cain, but you don''t have to worry as long as Lilia keeps an eye on him." At that moment, Chad sat up, staring around him. "Good morning, honey." Evelyn approached him with a smile. Chad scratched his head with a passive "Why do I know everything?" Evelyn sat beside him andbed his hair with her fingers, "I''m a part of you. You and I share the same memory now." Chad sighed, looking worried, "Then we''re in a big mess. I hope this end well." He looked at Ariel and Alice, "If they went through with it, we might need to restart the whole journey from the start." "What do you mean?" Alice started at him with a worried face. "Things are spiraling out of control faster than they should be. Mary did make it possible, but now we have to deal with everything." Chad started exining. Mary''s restart kept Cain on a smooth track where everything was reasonable. She would restart if Cain pulled the attention of an evil god or made a wrong decision. AO created the whole world; that is literal. AO Created the past, present, and future. He knew everything, decided everything, and had it all. "Thest attempt AO made to keep the world from copsing is using that little mage to give Mary the restart. Now, his influence on the world is weakening." "What would that mean? Can''t the other gods rule?" Ariel stared at him. "No, they can''t. They aren''t true gods. They will perish with this world that AO created." Chad replied, staring at Evelyn with a stern face. "Is there anything we can do?" Alice asked. "We have to reach the cosmic gate. That little mage knows its location." Chad stood, and Evelyn followed him, "I need to walk behind the gate and find a way to restore AO." As they were speaking, Lilia teleported inside. "Hello there, did someone mention the gate?" She smiled, ring at Chad. "I need to walk past the cosmic gate," Chad said. Lilia smiled, "You know that''s useless. All you can do is restart everything and buy a few decades." She red at Chad, "You will never reach AO. Adam," Chad giggled, "Adam, When was thest time I heard that name?" Lilia stared at him, "Adam, father of humanity and AO''s first creation. Your essence never died. It just lived through humans until you found a suitable host." "I wouldn''t call it a suitable host. Adam has died. I only have his memories and power." Chad walked toward her, "A human can be born with gic identical to Adam." Lilia startedughing, "AO began as a lonely being, and he created Adam, attempting to make a brother for himself. He created something resembling a clone, a being in his image." "That''s why I''m the only one who can walk behind the gate. The three gods are already supporting that." Chad said, ring down at Lilia. "I don''t care what Moradin, Corellon, and Chauntea think. I already lived through this once, and I know it''s a failed endeavor." Lilia growled. "Don''t speak their names." Evelyn red at her, pointing a holy de at Lilia. "Even with their names, other gods might find a way to spy on us." Lilia stared at Evelyn, and her sword exploded, "I want them to look at me. I will find their location." "Eve, Lilia is an exception." Chad said, blocking Evelyn from attacking Lilia, "This little mage is a god yer. Unlike dragons who only killed their god and are attempting to finish the rest, she killed hundreds of demi-gods and deities." "It''s best to smash the eggs before they grow into monsters, right?" Lilia smiled, "But I do have respect for some." "What do you mean?" the tables turned. Now Evelyn found herselfcking knowledge. Chad is regaining his power as the original human, and Lilia the mage with the forbidden knowledge. Those two know more about the world than anyone else. "Then what are the first problems we have to deal with?" Ariel asked, and Chad''s face turned sour. "The world system might copse. We have to figure a way to maintain or recreate it." Chad red at her, "With AO''s influence waning, the world will slowly descend into chaos." Lilia started floating and spinning, "I might be able to create a private system for us to work with, but we need a massive processing nt for it." She scratched her head, "A massive collection of brains linked with magic. We need something to support it." Alice approached her, "Cain has a lot of brains. Can''t you ask for his help?" Lilia stared at her, "And use him as a hub? That would be a fate worse than death." But after a few seconds, Lilia''s eyes shed, "Hold up, there might be a way." She smiled, flying toward Alice and patting her head. "Thank you, that''s a smart idea." She giggled. "What do you mean?" Alice asked, and everyone red at Lilia. "I will create a massive demi-ne in the abyss and have Cain fill it with flesh golems. I will then stick millions of brains to it and create a single wisdom vault using myself as a base." "Wouldn''t that kill you?" Evelyn red at her. Lilia smiled, "Hey Chad, do you know who I am?" She stared at him, and he nodded, "I know, I just learned that." "What do you say of my n?" She smiled. Chad thought about it for a second, "Do what you want. I know you will be fine, Yog." Lilia smiled, disappearing into a fine mist. Everyone stared at Chad, "What is going on?" Alice asked. Chad sat on the bed, "Everything is going down," He then stared at Evelyn, "If you just know how angry I''m at the news you brought me." He sighed. "Sorry, but this had to be done." Evelyn apologized. Chad then stared at Alice, "Please leave us alone for a moment. I have an important discussion with those two." Chapter 644 The Dawn Of Time I Chad sighed, sitting on the bed beside Evelyn and Ariel. "This is a problem. What should we do?" He rested his head on his hands. Ariel and Evelyn stared at him, "Worry not. Three of the strongest gods are supporting us." Ariel said, patting his back. "We should wait for Lilia to forge the brainwork and get a second system ready. After that, we deal with the dragons and unite everyone." Evelyn exined with a smile, resting her head on Chad''s shoulder. "You are right. But did you have to give me such knowledge now? I could have used it before." Chad sighed, staring down. "The knowledge was already in your head, say, who are the two devils you will never hurt?" Evelyn asked, and Ariel red at her, "I know one is Alice, but who is the second one." Chad''s face twisted as if he remembered something important, "Lucifer, no Asmodeus!" He stood, staring at the door. "The lord of lies, are you wishing to release him?" Evelyn asked with a smile. Ariel panicked, "Are you going to release the betrayer of the heavens?" Chad stared at her, "He is no betrayer. Asmodeus is thest son of AO, the one born ofw and sacrifice." Ariel stood, "AO only had three creations, humans, dragons, and elves." "Then from where did you angelse? Your existence had to start somewhere, and it was him." Chad red at her, "That''s why he waged war against the gods who took AO''s ce." "Are you going right now?" Evelyn asked. Chad nodded, clenching his fist. Thud! Evelyn grabbed his shoulder, "No, you aren''t going anywhere," She said with a smile. "Let go. I have work to do," Chad growled. Evelyn smiled. Thwack! She punched Chad in the face, knocking him down. "You still haven''t fully recovered. Rest to regain your full power and then jump into hell." She dragged him to bed, "I know you like Asmodeus, but he will be fine waiting another day or two." Ariel could only stare with a baffled face. "Do you remember the dawn of time?" Chad asked. "How couldn''t I?" Evelyn smiled, "We both got reincarnated after all." Chad smiled, remembering the old days. *** KA-BOOOOM! A volcano exploded as an eldritch primordial of fire and smoke rushed ahead. "Today, you fall!" He roared. Adam was sleeping beneath the world tree, "Asgorath, care to silence that thing?" He mumbled, and the mountain beside them started moving. "Older brother, you always work me like this." The titanic dragon growled, staring down toward Adam. BAM! Asgorath leaped forward, running on all four like a cat. Each of his steps caused the ground to rumble. The world tree roots kept the ground beneath Adam stable, absorbing the earthquake and tremors of the battle. "Thanks, sister, your roots are amazing." Adam curled to the side of the world tree, and the leaves covered him. BOOOOM! Asgorath blew the primordial into ash. After a few minutes, Asgorath returned to his ce sleeping beside the world tree. But then, a scream reached them, and a little kid with two white wings rushed in, crying his eyes out. "Adam! Save me!" Adam slowly jerked from his sleep, looking in the kid''s direction. "Lucifer, what did you do this time?" And he then saw it, in the distance, a massive sea horror of tentacles and gore rushed to eat the kid. Adam stood, sighing, "Come here. I will handle it." Asgorath panicked, "Older brother, are you going to fight?" He stood, spreading his wings, "I can handle this thing." Adam shook his head, "My younger brother asked me for help. I will go personally." Thud! Adam stepped forward, shaking the ground as divine energy started to flow from his body. The sheer power raging from his body caused the sky to turn golden, and his eyes shed bright white. Lucifer rushed and hid behind Adam, "Brother, it''s that thing!" He pointed out, but Adam lifted him from the wings. "What did you do this time?" Lucifer scratched his cheek, "I identally stumbled into theiryer, but look what I found." Lucifer showed Adam arge jade of magnificent green color, "Isn''t it beautiful?" "It is, but call us before you do anything." Adam threw Lucifer back, and the tree branches caught him, tightly squizzing his face silently. "Sister, please forgive me. I won''t wander alone again!" He cried, but the tree couldn''t speak. She just slightly lowered him down. Adam rushed toward the tentacle abomination, running at an incredible speed. BAM! In an instant, he leaped forward, swinging a fist. The abomination tried to dodge, but it was futile. Adam was too fast. The monster''s body shattered into small pieces with a single punch. Adam stared at his fist with a stern face, "Not again. I lost control over it." "Don''t worry about it, brother. You will control your divine energy one day!" Asgorath replied with a cheerful voice. Fast forward a few thousand years, Lucifer had grown big and strong. The world tree has learned to speak, and Asgorath managed to look like his beloved older brother. Standing tall at six feet, Lucifer''s white skin and ethereal hair emitted a faint glow. The thousands of wings tucked at his back could blot the sky if he spread them. He looked toward his sister Yggdrasil as she grew sorge and magnificent. The world tree Yggdrasil became taller than any mountain, and her roots dug deep into the ground as they spread across the continent. A feminine face emerged in the wood ring at Lucifer, "How did it go?" She asked. "The abominations are dead," He replied with a smile. A man burstughing in the back, "You became so strong, Lucifer. Your fight is a sight to behold." Asgorath, the original dragon, was a buff middle-aged man with multicolored hair and a long beard. "What''s up with your hair?" Lucifer asked, holding augh. "Shut up! I can''t control it." Asgorath yelled, quickly looking into the top of Yggdrasil. "Older brother, say something." On thergest branch of the world tree, the one-hundred-foot tall man with ck hair and eyes, outlined muscles, and a faint beard stared down at them with a divine re in his eyes. "It looks beautiful, like a rainbow." He gently tilted his head, falling to the ground. BAM! Lucifer stared up, almost breaking his neck, "You have grown sorge, brother." "This is to control my power," Adam replied, disappearing into a puff of smoke. Thud! Hended beside Lucifer as a seven-foot-tall man, "How about this?" He said. "You''re still taller than me," Lucifer sighed. Adam patted his head, "Sister is still taller than all of us." He smiled. The three sat to eat, but the sky shattered, and a ck ball fell. They all looked with happy faces, "Father!" They rushed to greet him. "How are you doing?" A voice rumbled across the sky. "I see you have grown stronger." Adam smiled, "Of course, father, but we''re far from cleansing thend as you asked." "I already know that. I''m here to give you the key to doing it." AO''s voice rumbled across the sky. "What is it, father?" Lucifer asked. Chapter 645 The Dawn Of Time II AO stared at them, his being flickering in a ck me. "I divided the realms. That should make the fighter easier." The ground rumbled, "Heaven is for you, Lucifer. The earth is for Adam, and Asgorath and Yggdrassil will carry you through the other lesser worlds." All four children stared at him, wondering how will that work. "Worry not," AO stared at them, "Asgorath, you shall bear two eggs. Those are your kin and children. Lucifer, once you reach the heavens, your essence will spawn more of your kind, and they will be your men tomand. Yggdrasil, the time for your first fruit hase near. From it, a race of servants will protect your roots." Adam looked at AO, "What about me?" AO sat silent for a second, "I found none. You took over my divine energy, and like me, can''t bear children unless you create them. Creation is my power, not yours tomand." Adam stared at his father with a sad face, "Did I be too strong?" "That''s my fault. I shouldn''t have granted you too much power." AO stared at him, "But I have something I was working on in the heavens. You have to wait for it to be ready." After that, Years and decades passed while Adam awaited his father''s response, but he got none. The first elf was born from Yggdrasil''s fruit, and their race quickly flourished, tending to the world tree. Tiamat and Bahamut were born from Asgorath''s eggs, growing as big as their father and spawning the dragons to dominate the war. The heavens flourished faster than anyone expected, and the angels patroled the universe under Lucifer''smand, eliminating all of the gctical threats before they could have a chance to fight back. Through all those thousands of years, Adam sat silent, roaming thend and ying any abomination he faced. None stood before him nor could take him for more than the blink of an eye. He slowly fell into depression. Then one day, the sky turned dark as the archangel Lucifer pped his wings down to the mortal world. Yggdrasil grew so big she lost her ability to speak. But she could feel the presence of her brother, and her elves shuddered at the sight of the mighty archangel descending to the mortal realm. Asgorath has lost most of his power, giving it to Tiamat and Bahamut, and was sleeping in hisir at the time, spending hisst days. "Lucifer, what brought you back?" Thud! Lucifernded on a mountain, looking around for his older brother with an excited face. At the mountain foot, Adam stood unchanged. From all of his brothers. He alone gained true immortality, as time didn''t weaken his power. "Older brother!" Lucifer rushed down, breathing heavily with a red, sweaty face. "Lucifer, what''s wrong with you?" Adam asked, "I haven''t seen you in a few decades, but I''m sure my brother isn''t red." Lucifer could sense the deep sadness inside his older brother. He only came down out of worry as he dreamt of his older brother attempting suicide countless times. Adam needed something topliment him, or they might lose him to madness. "Look at this, Adam! Time is near!" He showed Adam a plump red apple. "You will have people of your own soon," Lucifer smiled. "What do you mean?" "This is something that father is working to make. It might grant your wish." Lucifer gave the apple to Adam. "But it isn''t finished yet, you can get your people by eating it, but that would cost you all of your powers and immortality." Adam stared at the apple, "This mundane apple?" "All of your people will be weak as well. They will have no power. Just wait a bit. In a couple of thousand years, our father will finish it, and you can have your people and keep the power you have." Lucifer only aimed to encourage his brother, "Father didn''t forget you. No one did." Lucifer could read Adam''s mind. For all of those years, he knew Adam slowly started losing faith, drowning in depression from being abandoned. After staring at the apple for a few seconds, Adam attempted to bite it. "Brother! NO!" Lucifer rushed to stop him. VON! AO took notice and tried to catch Adam and take the apple back. Thwack! Adam''s body disappeared, using the divine magic from his father to hide away. "Lucifer, you idiot, I told you never to bring it to him!" AO shouted, pulling Lucifer back to Heaven. "I didn''t know he would steal it. I tried to encourage him, that''s all." Lucifer replied. But to their surprise, Adam appeared in the same ce, holding the apple in his hand. "He didn''t eat it?" Lucifer gasped. "Adam, drop that thing. I still didn''t finish making it." AO shouted. "Father, I don''t want to wait anymore," Adam replied. "You will die in a thousand years. That apple isn''tpatible with your power yet." AO replied. Adam sighed, "I don''t care about power. I lived long enough. The war ended, and there is no use for me anymore." Crunch! Adam bit the apple, "Thank you, Lucifer, for bringing this to me." A few dayster, Eve emerged from Adam''s rib, setting a start to humanity. And as AO foretold, Adam died a thousand yearster of old age. Fast forward to the current time, Adam''s genes have resurfaced, reincarnating his power and will into Chad. They are both the same person. Chad only needed to grow stronger to recover the memories of his past self. *** Chad stood, staring around him. "I will wait one day and then leap into hell to save Lucifer, or Asmodeus as he is named now." "What will you do then?" Ariel stared at him, having heard the story of the past. "We kill the dragon king and restore peace. After that, we need to find a way to talk to sister Yggdrassil." He said, looking at Evelyn. "The shards are the key if you want to talk to Yggdrasil." She stared at him. "The world lemon, the world tree seed. The one having its power can open the route for us to reach the heart of the tree." She smiled, "That would be Sylph, the elvish queen." "How about Asgorath?" Ariel asked, and Chad shook his head. "I don''t know about that," He looked down, "But I hope there is a way to bring him back." "Let''s say we did everything right. What then?" Ariel stared at Chad. "Father did all of his work behind the cosmic gate. If we want to fix the world, we do it from there." Chad replied, "But I do not know what to expect to find, so we must ask the little wizard." "She said forbidden knowledge. It''s the ce where no one should step." Ariel replied. Evelyn stared at them, "Even the gods have no record of it, but there is one thing certain. It''s the ce where both salvation and destruction exist." As they smiled, Chad fell on the bed, exhausted, "Let''s rest first. We can then find a way to hell." "I do want to hug my son before," Evelyn smiled, "I wish he would recognize me." Chapter 646 The Massive Shift Thud! Lilia teleported to Cain. Shended beside him in the changing room. Everyone froze except Cain, Gracie, and Selena. "Cain, do you have a moment?" She asked with a smile, staring around at everyone. "What is it? Did something happen?" Cain replied with a serious face. "We talk in private. The girls cane." Lilia replied with a confident face. Cain looked at the subus queen, "Will be away for some time. Here is a list of all the items I need you to gather." He then flicked his finger, causing the magic around him to shift, immediately teleporting him and the girls to the top of the cocoon. "Can we talk here?" Lilia looked around, "Just a moment," she swung her staff and created a massive dome covering them. "Now, I can talk freely." She stared at Cain and quickly exined everything. "The system is about to crumble. We must create a new one to keep the world stable for longer." Lilia exined, floating upside down as she thought. Cain thought about the implication of the system disappearing. Most people would lose their power and be normal humans. Sorcerers might keep some abilities, and dragons will stay strong. He will retain his natural and godly power. Gracie, for example, will her aphrodisiac drool and her skill with daggers. But she will lose all of her shadow magic which relies on the system. "So you want me to create a system and make everyone use it?" Cain asked with a lifted eyebrow. "Yes, once the current system crumbles, you will automatically rece it." She smiled, "That means I will make everyone use it." She flew around Cain. "We need a hub for the system, a strong enough mind to calcte and memorize everything. You know how much of a pain that is to manage?" Cain said, ring at her, but sheughed. "Only you can do it, and I will support you." She sat on his shoulder, dangling her legs on his chest. "I will join the system if you own it. Don''t you want to see my stats?" She tightened her legs around his neck. "Showing me your stats?" Cain red at her, "Isn''t that like a woman telling strange she will strip for them?" Lilia red at him, "What are you talking about now? I already stripped for you." Selena and Gracie red at them, "What is going on?" Cain exined, "The system everyone use might stop working soon. She wants me to create a new system to rece it." "Wouldn''t that mean you can spy on everyone who uses it?" Gracie said with a straight face, and both Cain and Lilia realized it. She was right. "I will start working right away. No, after I go around and assign a new priestess in the church of Lolth." Cain said, lifting his staff with a smile. "Do you think they will ept in ce of Lolth?" Lilia asked with a smile. "Spiders have four legs, as do octopuses. They will ept me. Whether they like it or not." Cain smiled, and Lilia leaped from his shoulder. "Then I will be going as well. Call me when you have the brains web ready." Lilia disappeared, and Cain took a deep breath. "We have to work fast before the system crash. Let''s go." Flicking his finger, they teleported back to the subus castle. CRACK! Cainnded beside Alora, scaring her to the bones, "My lord, is there anything I can help you with?" She asked with a scared face. "Rally all the troops you have ande to me with Gracie. We''re invading the abyss for brains." Cain smiled, ZON! And he immediately teleported away, leaving Gracie with Alora. "Mystress, what is going on?" Alora asked, staring at Gracie. "Do what he told you, and don''t ask me for answers." Gracie replied, "Everything will be fine following Cain''s orders." *** ZON! Cain appeared inside another cocoon, "Lolth." He summoned her. Lolth appeared by his side, "Yes, master," She said with a scared face. "How was your time with Sylph? What did she do?" "She slowly pulled my limbs apart over and over." "I hope you get a bit more obedient from now on. Now tell me, what is this ce?" Cain asked. "This the Orc''s cocoon. They are a bit barbarian but good as disposable troops." She replied. "How do I control them?" "There is a king. The faster way is to kill him. That is thenguage they understand." Lolth replied. "I like you more this way. Stay with me for now." ZON! Cain teleported directly down. His aim was the orc king. Unlike before, Cain had no intention of going easy. It was domination and nothing less. THUD! Cain appeared in the middle of the king''s throne room, Lolth behind him. "Lady Lolth? What brought you here?" The orc king immediately stood, and everyone else bowed. "This is Cain lisworth, the new god of the demon web and your new ruler. Bow to him." Lolth immediately dered, hoping the king could bow down easily. The king looked down, "I see. Kill the insolent bastard!" He screamed, leaping ahead with his massive mace. Cain smiled, releasing his unfiltered aura. Human, magic, demon, devil, dragon, monster, abomination, spider, fire, curse, holy and divine magic. Almost every kind of energy flowed out of his body in a disgusting stream. Tentacles exploded from his body and mmed the orc king back, restraining everyone in the room. Cain walked toward the king, "Well, die. I can get someone else to take your ce." The king growled, "We orcs never retire. The throne is reserved for those strong to take it." Cain smiled, "Fine, then I will make it reserved for those obedient to me." Cain''s tentacles grabbed the orc king, slowly crushing him to death as Cain opened his mouth. A massive gaping maw of teeth and tentacles swallowed the orc king in one bite. Everyone stared in shock, "My king!" A soldier screamed. Cain turned toward them, "Who wants to follow him? Hurry, I don''t have time." The soldier tried to charge at Cain, but the tentacles kept him restrained, "This is one." Cain said, crushing the soldier and swallowing him. "Gray,e out." Cain said, and a devil with white hair appeared by his side, "What do you need, father." "This ce is yours to rule as you see fit. Just rally the troop to invade the abyss." Cain looked at him, "You know the details, right?" Gray stared at Cain with a smile, "We share a memory," He then approached Cain and bowed slightly. "No need for you to bow down," Cain smiled, "Have fun remodeling the ce." Gray finally got his room. "Lolth, what is the closet cocoon?" Cain asked, ring at her. "There a cocoon filed with demons to the left of here." She replied immediately. "Demons? Let''s go then." Cain flicked his finger and disappeared into the silvery mist. Gray looked at the terrified orcs beside him, "Do I need to kill more of you?" As silence fell, he walked toward the throne and sat on it. One leg on the other, "Father like magic, and mother like Alchemy, I want those two to be our main objectives." He said. One of the orcs approached him, "But my lord, we orcs are barbarians. We can''t do much of those two." He said, staring up at Gray. "Then start learning," Gray replied, "For now, rally the troops for father and get me details about all of the kingdom." Chapter 647 Earth Demons ZON! Cain appeared in the middle of a waste wastnd, staring at the deste ground. "Are you sure anything can live here?" Cain asked. Lolth stared around, "Demons can survive here. No, this is their favorite environment." As she said that, the earth started to rumble, shattering into small pieces. [Fly] Cain grabbed Lolth and flew away, pointing his staff at the ground, getting ready to fire. A massive gray worm emerged From the shattered ground with a gaping maw of teeth and tongues. On its back, a humanoid creature hid inside a small cocoon. "Isn''t it,dy Lolth?" He yelled, pulling the trigger to his side, causing the worm to curl into a spring. Swosh! The cocoon opened with a gust of steam as the hulking demon emerged. His skin was as brown as dirt, and his eyes glowed with a demonic red spark. "A Gargoyle?" Cain stared at the demon. "Ha? No, I''m an earth demon, even though one of my parents is a Gargoyle." The demon replied as she saw Cain and Lolth''snd. Thud! The demon smiled as he stood before Lolth, bowing down, "Lady Lolth, is there anything you need?" The demon asked. "We need to meet the current ruler," She said, staring at Cain, "He owns the demon web and is your new Lord." The demon''s face twisted in surprise, and he stared at Cain, "Are you serious?" "I''m serious," The demon quickly bowed to Cain, "I pledge my loyalty to you, my lord," He then stared at Lolth, "What''s his name?" "Cain!" "My lord Cain," The demon smiled, "Anything you need?" "As we said, take us to the current ruler," Cain replied immediately. "Of course," The demon smiled, turning toward his worm and immediately stopping. "AH! Shit, this thing only fits one person!" He realized, "Will you wait for me to grab a nice earth strider?" The demon said, scratching his head. "No, lead the way. I will follow you." Cain''s eyes shed yellow, two horns emerged from his head, and his skin turned ck. Lolth''s body faded away, merging back into Cain. The demon backed away, feeling the oppressing pressure of the draconic aura. Cain''s body got bigger, eventually transforming into a titanic ck dragon. "I will dig! lead the way!" Cain growled again, and the demon could feel the dangering from the dragon. "As per your orders, my lord!" The demon smiled, "The others are going to be surprised!" He rushed to mount his earth strider. "Come on, baby! Take us to the city as fast as you can. But take us to the edges first." The demon didn''t want Cain to cause a copse by appearing in the city center. The massive worm roared, as did the wyrm behind it. CRACK! It leaped up and plunged into the ground, rushing as fast as she could dig. Cain opened his ws, looking down at the ground. ''You can let me take control if you want. I can dig better than you.'' Morena spoke, ''I can do it.'' Cain replied to her, swinging his w at the ground. BAM! BAM! BAM! w after the other, Cain dug his way after the demon. The demon looked back, sweating, "Shit! This thing is scary." He smiled, "I know he isn''t chasing me to kill me, but how would someone run from him?" Heughed. The earth strider growled, and he petted her back, "Worry not. He won''t eat you." The demon said, "We''re leading him to the city. Calm down." The earth strider got nervous, feeling the oppressive dragon chasing behind her. "I read about dragons in ancient books." The demon looked back at Cain, "I hear they are one of the most dangerous creatures to live." He smiled, "I hope no major fight happens." A few momentster, BAM! The worm burst from the ceiling of the cavern. "YAHOO!" The demon screamed as they fell. The worm coiled her tail and bounced back like a spring. From the hole in the ceiling, a massive w emerged. CRACK! And then another w emerged. CRACK! Cain pulled his draconic body from the hole as he red at the city below. ROAARRRR! His violent roar shocked the foundation to the core, taking everyone''s attention and filling them with a sense of doom. Lolth hurried to release her aura, making sure the demons knew of her presence. FLAP! FLAP! Cain pped his wing as he slowly descended beside the demon. BAM! He immediately turned back to his humanoid form, and Lolth appeared beside him. "My lord, shall we head to the main fortress?" The demon asked, and Cain nodded. "Lead the way," Cain replied. The guards charged in, trying to block their way. But they bowed the moment they saw Lolth. "It''sdy Lolth. We weren''t mistaken." They thought the dragon faked Lolth''s aura to deceive them. But it was her in the flesh. Cain looked around at the stone building, the scared people, and the dimly lit streets. "This ce looks nice," He said with a smile. "We earth demons are master carvers. Want us to build something for you?" The demon asked with a smile, but Cain shook his head. "I have a different work for you." "Come on, one or two statues of your highness won''t harm anyone." The demon replied. "You''re more obedient than I expected or more eptance of the change." Cain red at him, "Is there any motive behind it?" The demon looked back at Cain, "Want the truth or the reality?" "Both if you can." "The truth is that we got enough of Lolth''s bullshit," The demon stared at her, "She knew well how much we hated her guts." "He''s right. I''m more fond of the subi and the orcs," Lolth replied. The demon then stared at Cain, "The reality is that we have no choice if we want to live. Obedience is the only way." He looked down, but Cain patted his back. "Worry not. It will be fine." Cain told him. "We long for the days we can roam the abyss again." The demon sighed, "We miss the days of freedom," Cain looked at him, "Want to go outside on a war to conquer the abyss?" The demon''s eyes shed, and a smile crossed his face, "Are you serious? Can I go outside and kill as much as I want?" "It''s war, do what you like as long as you report back." Cain replied, "I came here to order you to form an army to conquer the abyss. The subi and the orcs are joining as well." The demon leaped in joy, "It''s war!" shouting, "My blood never boiled like this before," When Cain and the demon reached the fortress, the guards guided them inside to face the king and queen. The throne room looked like a magnificent sculpture of stone and diorite. The guards banged their spears on the ground as the king and queen stood from their thrones, bowing down. "Lady Lolth, what are your orders." The two said, and Lolth red at them. "I no longer own the ce. From today Cain Lisworth is the one you bow to." She turned toward Cain, bowing to him. Everyone didn''t dare ask questions, immediately bowing to Cain. Chapter 648 Returning Home Cain sat on the throne, looking down at the Earth demons. "It''s a war against the abyss. Bring me as many brains as you can." Cain lifted his hand, and hundreds of tiny tentacles flew to the demons,tching to their hands. "When you kill someone, touch their head, and they will get consumed. Those things will also count how many you killed. So I can reward the hard workers." Cain stood, "I will open a portal to the Orcs and Subi for you to cooperate. But expect more people to join the war." The demon king approached Cain, "What would we expect to be our allies? We don''t want to have friendly fire, do we?" Cain stared at him, "Undead, dragons, Tiamat, the queen of the dragons, and some angels, you could also expect a decent horde of devils from hell." All the demons froze for a moment, "Tiamat?" They have seen a ck dragon earlier, is he affiliated with her? "She is my wife, and now that you mention it, I could ask Bahamut to join the war as well." Cain scratched his chin, thinking about it and sending all the demons into a panic. "How many gods do you intend to bring?" The king gasped, "What is the goal of this war?" "The system everyone use might copse, and my goal is to build a new one. That''s why I need brains." Cain exined, "You can expect Lolth and Umberlee to join." "As you order, Lord Cain. Our troops shall be ready in two days." The king dered, but Cain seemed a bit angry. "How long do you need?" "In reality, a week would be best to rally the troops, but I can cram it into two days." The king replied. "Then say you need a week," Cain red at him, "I need you to gather as many brains as possible, not get exhausted quickly from poor preparation." "Sorry," the king apologized, "But what about the demon lords?" Cain thought about them. The demon lords, also known as the abyssal lords, are some of the rulers of the infinite abyss. Lucemon: Pride. Obox-ob, the original demon lord. Creepymon: Wrath. She is called the queen of chaos. Both her temper andyers are like explosions. Beelzemon: Gluttony. Ugudenk, the squirming king of the infinite maws. Lilithmon: Lust. Only her nickname is known, the mother of all demons. Barbamon: Greed. Dwiergus, which Cain had already devoured. Belphemon: Sloth. His real name is Pazuzu, the aerial demon lord. Leviamon: Envy. Dagon, the lord of the deep. "I already killed Barbamon, even though he was the weakest of the bunch. The flesh forge is already under my control." Cain dered, standing up, "I''m the mad god of the infinite abyss, so call my name when their lords show up. They are my prey." Cain dered that he couldn''t wait to devour the rest and obtain their power. "The mad god?" The demon king gasped, and Cain approached him. "I''m lenient with the obedient. You can live freely as long as you heed my words." Cain looked at Lolth, "Time to leave," He flicked his finger, and two portals appeared. The first portal linked the demons, the orcs, and the subi cocoons. Cain used the second one to return to the subi''s castle. "Everything seems to be okay. You keep going around and make sure everyone is ready for the war." Cain stared at Lolth, "Remember, no tricks, as I will know immediately." He then disappeared. Thud! Cainnded back on the deck of Jack''s ship, "Let''s see what Eilistraee was about." "You back?" The voice of a kid rang behind his head. Cain turned with a smile, "Ah! Mauzzkyl, how are you doing!" Cain waved his hand with a happy face. Mauzzkyl red at him, "You know me. What are you?" "Does it matter? What do you need?" Cain smiled. "I have a job for you, but that doesn''t matter now. Someone wants to meet you." Mauzzkyl replied, pointing at the mansion door behind him. Cain looked at the door, "The hell is going on?" "You can notice it from here?" "Father''s divine energy has doubled several folds, and I sense an Archon inside." Cain scratched his head, "Yochlol!" Ten dark elf angels surrounded Cain, fully armed. "Did you call us?" They bowed down. "We might face an Archon. Get ready." Cain said, staring at the door. "Can we beat such a thing?" One of the Yochlol gasped. "I will go through the trouble of making one of you into an Archon if you beat this thing." Cain dered. "You won''t need to fight her, but I understand your caution against the god''s royal guard." Mauzzkyl said, "I wouldn''t be sitting here if we needed to fight." Hearing those words, Cain walked toward the door, "I''ve seen my share of maniption. I''m not going to let my guard down easily." Cain opened the door and walked inside. After a few steps, he saw Sofia heading to the kitchen. "Who''s our guest?" He asked. The Yochlol behind him started to shake, sensing Tiamat. "That''s a surprise. Are those Lolth angels?" She replied, and Cain nodded. After a few steps, "AHAA!" A man yawned atop the couch, terrifying the already scared Yochlol. "Ah, Cain, you back?" It was Bahamut, taking his nap like he owned the ce. "Yeah, how''s the training with Sofia going?" "Shecks skill and patience, but her growth is fast," Bahamut replied, going to sleep. Cain kept moving and crossed Kayden in the hallway with Lily. "Kayden, have you recovered well?" Cain asked, and Yochlol behind him started losing their mind. This man is a demon lord on his own. "We recovered well. Even the dragon''s fang is doing fine." Kayden replied with a smile. "Thanks for your help," Lily bowed slightly. "I will have a war against the demons in the abyss. Care yo to join me?" Cain asked, and Kayden got visibly excited. "When?" He asked, "We still have about a week. Get ready." "Of course, I will sharpen my des." Kayden couldn''t wait to test his full power there. Monsters in this world die quickly from his shes. Cain then kept walking toward Chad''s room. On the way, they met Amaya, who bowed immediately, "Master Cain, wee back." The Yochlol had enough. One of them poked Cain in the back, "My lord, why is there an Undead lord just walking around pretending to be a maid?" "She is my maid. I turned her into an undead lord by mistake." Cain replied, and Amaya smiled, "A wee change. I prefer myself this way." Amaya smiled. "How are things going?" Cain asked, and Amaya smiled. "Ellie''s blood supply is about to dry. She asked me to inform you. My undeads are doing a great job protecting Furberg and Ourals. You don''t have to worry." She bowed gently. "Keep the good work," Cain patted her head, "How are you and the maids doing?" "We''ve never been better. Visitter. We wish to y a bit." She smiled "I will as soon as I get the time," Cain then kept walking toward Chad''s room, slowly feeling the divine pressure building up. "Get ready. The Archon is behind this door," Cain said, grabbing the doorknob. "We know, lead the way." The Yochlol got ready to protect Cain. Chapter 649 Mom Is Back! Cain knocked on the door, listening carefully to anying attack. "Cain, you cane in," Chad replied. Cain slowly pushed the door open, and the divine energy flooded. Waves after wave, it was far beyond anything he knew. The yochlol backed away, their bodies unable to handle the divine energy bursting from Chad''s body. "Lord Cain, this is too much," they were like candles trying to stand against a methrower. No chance, not a single bit. "We have nothing to worry about," Cain released a burst of his aura to protect them. His main worry was the Archon standing beside his father. She felt familiar for some reason. Cain entered the room, his father sitting on the bed with the two angels beside him. The appraisal doesn''t work on any of them, showing their strength. "Father, who''s the Archon?" He stared at Evelyn. Something felt off. "Can''t you tell?" Chad replied, looking at Evelyn. "My appraisal isn''t working on her, and I only have bad memories of Archons. If there is something I should pick up on, decades of bloodshed mask it." Cain replied, creating a wooden chair to sit on, "But I have a weird feeling of nostalgia from her." "See, you are smart," Chad replied with a smile. Evelyn also smiled. "Nostalgia is the first step to mind control and maniption," Cain said, his divine aura growingrge enough to push on Chad. "ARCHON!" Cain growled, staring at Evelyn, "WHO ARE YOU!" In the blink of an eye, his divine aura spiked higher, overpowering Chad and engulfing Evelyn. "I see you have grown strong, Cain," Evelyn said, walking toward Cain. Her voice rang in his ear, forcing his brain to work harder and harder, digging deep into memories he had long forgotten. The days he was but a baby. ''You''re growing strong, Cain,'' He could tap into his memories, hearing her voice again. His divine magic waned for a moment, and Chad stood walking in. "She''s your mother, the real one. Reincarnated as an Archon by Chauntea''s help." Chad said with a smile. Cain''s head split into two, one trying to believe this and one trying to discern if this isn''t another Mystra situation. "I thought you''d be more emotional." Evelyn stared at him, checking his face. "Being confused is more emotion than I can disy," Cain stared at her, "I will give the benefit of the doubt," He sighed, and Evelyn hugged him. "Wee back to mommy!" Cainughed, "This feels strange," He rxed a bit but left all of his other brains alert. "Did you hear about the system?" Cain asked, trying to push Evelyn away, but he failed. Her hug was too strong to resist. "We talked about it with Lilia. How is the preparation on your side?" Ariel joined the conversation. "It might be sudden, but I''m preparing for a war against the abyss. My goal is to collect brains for the system web." Cain replied. And then stared at his father, "Care to join the fight?" Chad shook his head, "I''m going to hell to save Asmodeus. He can be a powerful ally." He replied, "Technically, he''s your uncle." Chad stated, confusing Cain even more. "Care to exin what I just heard." Cain''s head started hurting. "Asgorath, Asmodeus, and Yggdrassil are my siblings." Chad exined, "That would be the brother of Mary''s grandfather. I''m Bahamut''s uncle." Cain red at him, "Wouldn''t that make you Sofia''s uncle?" "No, I''m Tiamat''s uncle. Sofia only got her power." Chad smiled. "That''s a lot to take in." Cain scratched his head, "You''re adam, AO''s first son." "His reincarnation, yes." Chad stared at Evelyn, "I''m not just your father. I''m everyone''s grandfather." Evelyn smiled, "In raw power, he could best rank 19 gods." She looked at Cain, "Three gods of such rank helped him regain his power after all," Ariel stared at Cain, "The god of the elves, dwarves, and humans." "You mean the goddess of agriculture. We, humans, farm more than we worship gods." Cain replied, and Arielughed, "More people pray to her than you think. There is a reason why she got that rank by the sheer following she had." ... After discussing the past, Cain and his mother left the room to inspect the mansion while Chad rested with Ariel. "This ce is a mansion built with magic. It resides on a personal demi-ne floating in the Astral boundary between the mortal world and the infinite ethereal sea." Cain exined, and his mother grabbed his head, "I''m more interested in your wives." She grinned, "Howe you have more women than I see in the street." She grinned, staring at him. Cainughed it off, walking toward the kitchen where he could feel Sofia. "Cain, do you need something?" Sofia saw them, and she rushed to ask. She knew that Evelyn was Cain''s mother. "This Sofia. I met her a few months ago when I started as an adventurer. She couldn''t use magic at the time and struggled to get money to bathe after a giant toad ate her." He started, and Sofia red at him. "That''s the truth, but couldn''t you word it a bit nicer?" Cain scratched his head, "I left the part where you were stinking to high hell. But I should have mentioned how beautiful your green eyes were." Sofia was about to kick, but she stopped, "Thanks," she mumbled. "About what? The smell?" BAM! Sofia kicked him to the thighs, and as he fell, she caught him in a bear hug. CRACK! "My ribs! My ribs are breaking!" Cain cried, and Evelyn started giggling, "You two love each other. Isn''t it sweet when a man picks you up even when you stink like that?" It was then it sparked in Sofia''s head, realizing that truth. Cain didn''t pick her up because of looks or anything else. It was just her. "I hear some noise here-nya!" Selena poked her head from the door, "Isn''t it mother-inw-nya." She approached them. "This is Selena. I saved her from the hand of bandits. She was caged and chained like a beast." Cain said, "But she saved me from those bandits just a few minutester." "I wouldn''t have saved you-nya if you didn''t save me first-nya." Sn smiled, approaching Cain and rubbing her shoulder at his. "By the way, she is the only one in the wives advocating for me to marry more." Cain pointed at her. "Is that true?" Evelyn stared at her, "Don''t you want to keep him to yourself?" "The pride size is an indicator of the male''s strength-nya. The more, the better-nya," Selena purred, "I can''t have him alone-nya." "You don''t feel any jealousy?" Evelyn stared at Selena. "Do you know how hard your son goes at night-nya? One woman will die immediately-nya. We gotta work together-nya!" Selena''s tail spiked, "He''s our Cain." Cain squeezed her tail to silence her, "Selena." He stared at her, "What-nya!" Evelyn startedughing. "He''s just like his father, a never-ending ball of energy." She stared at Cain, "Go easy on them." Cain sighed, "What are you talking about," He looked toward the door and saw Alice ring at them, "What are you talking about without me?" Chapter 650 From Cain To Kayden Cain waved to Alice, "Come in. Why are you skulking at the door?" He asked, and she walked in. Alice looked at him with a smile, "Nothing, you just seemed to be having fun." Cain looked at his mother, "Mom, this is Alice Furberg. The daughter of William Furberg, The lord of Furberg city." "I know the name," Evelyn smiled, "I just didn''t know the lord had a devil daughter." "That''s a long story, but we now know that devils are fallen, angels." Alice smiled, staring at Evelyn with a smug face. "You''re right. But wrong at the same time." Evelyn smiled, "Devils have strayed too far from angels that they became a new thing. But, you are different." Evelyn opened her palm, generating a pulse of holy magic. "Magic isn''t what identifies a race. It''s their nature." She smiled, "Angels absorb a god''s divine energy and turn it into holy magic. Devils absorb mana from the surrounding air and transform it into cursed magic." "What do you mean?" Alice stared at her. "You''re different. You absorb divine magic from Amaterasu and transform it into either holy or cursed magic." Evelyn conjured a small ball of Chad''s divine magic and sent it toward Alice. Alice poked the ball, popping it like a bubble, "You mean I''m not a fallen angel?" "The exact opposite. You might be the only fallen angel. The only natural born one." Evelyn approached Alice, "But let me ask you something. Can you siphon divine magic from Cain?" Alice nodded, "I should be able to. Cain''s divine magic is very moldable." She said, staring at him. "See that? Amaterasu might not be able to grant you much power, but you can use Cain instead." Evelyn stared at her, "You''re his archon, make sure to grow as many wings as you can." Sofia stared at her, "If every god has an Archon, what do I have?" She was a dragon goddess. "Roar, the Abishai, and the old dragons might heed your call." Evelyn smiled. "I know about the Abishai, but I doubt dragons will respond to my call." Sofia sighed. The chromatic dragons aren''t that religious. "I''m not talking about the living. I''m talking about the great dead wyrms." "She''s right," Bahamut said from behind the door, "If you can''t control your power, let other dragons use them to fight on your side." He added, walking in, "Both me and my sister can call the dragons who died praying to our names." "Is he one of the wives?" Evelyn asked, staring at Cain. "Hell no," Cain gasped, "He''s here to train Sofia on how to use her power," Bahamutughed, "My daughter is one of his wives. I guess we''re a family now." He then stared at Cain, "Still want me to make some tinum armor and weapons for you? Give me a smithy to work in." Cain flicked his finger, and a blue portal appeared, "There is arge demi-ne inside. You can connect to Furberg or any ce to source your tools, and I will pay for them." Bahamut smiled, turning toward the portal, "I only need arge enough space. I''m waiting to see what magic you would pull off." He said, referring to Cain linking him back to Tiamat. Evelyn stared at Arad, "You know a lot of people," Cain giggled with a scared face, "This is the start," "Cain, wasn''t father here?" Mary and Marina walked in, looking toward Cain. "Mom, those are Marina and Mary," Cain looked at them, "Marina is the daughter of Ourals'' previous lord and the current ruler of Ourals in my stead. She is also my only high priest." He then looked at Mary, "You know her, the daughter of Bahamut. She saved my life more than I can remember." The two girls bowed lightly, "We''re in your care," Evelyn smiled, "You have a lot of wives," As she was about to speak, Hati, Zaleria, and Farryn walked into the room. As Cain was about to introduce them, Isbert, L, and Nemmoxon walked in, "What are you talking about without us?" Sara and Noel followed them just a momentter. Ding! Mei popped out of nowhere, Ishtar and Alva behind her, "We heard Cain''s mother is here," She shouted like a little bell. "Oh my, Chad," She stared at them, "The room got crowded," She looked around, trying to count them. "Chad?" Cain stared at her. "I mixed [oh my god] with trying topare you to Chad when he was younger." She smiled, "But she isn''t normal, is she?" Evelyn pointed toward Sara. "She is Isbert''s sister and is with us as a diplomat to the elves. She got her brain consumed by an Aboleth''s tadpole." Cain exined, and Sara bowed slowly, "Lady Evelyn, we''re in your care." Evelyn smiled, "I was only asking," "There is still one named Gracie, but she is working right now," Cain added. *** Kayden walked outside the ship with Lily, "This ce is amazing," she said, looking around. "Don''t move away from me. There are a lot of spiders here." Kayden replied, grabbing her by the hand. "You mean Lolth? Cain defeated her," Lily looked down at him. She was massive. "You''re right," Kayden stopped for a moment, "Do what you like," He sighed. Lily rushed away, exploring the new city. [Kayden-chan, how are you doing?] "Why ask while you''re in my head all the time?" [I''m not. I wanted to ask if you could take some food to my temple.] "Fine, I will get it done." Kayden walked around the harbor going from one stall to the other, buying as much food as he could carry with his six arms. Everyone in the city stared at this demon walking around, but no one dared to speak. "Kayden Daimon, is that you?" A woman called him. As Kayden turned around, he didn''t recognize her, "I don''t know that many dark elves. Who are you?" He asked. "A maiden of Eilistraee. Just want to ask if you saw Eilistraee." She asked with a gentle bow. "She is on the ship trying to get a word with Cain," Kayden replied and walked away immediately, "Wait a moment," She called him again, Kayden stopped, ring back at her, "What? I''m in a hurry, so speak up!" He growled. "Is that red demon with you? She has been caught unable to pay for her food." She pointed into the distance. Kayden looked in that direction, "She left without taking any money?" He spoke, "I will go to her right away. Thanks for your help." He turned away and headed to grab Lily. The maiden rushed toward the ship to find Eilistraee. [Kayden-chan, after you deliver the food. Would you be looking to create more demons?] Kayden shook his head, "The more I thought about it, the more it sounded like a bad idea." [It is not, the more demons you rule, the stronger you will get.] "I will think about it," [Start making demons,] Kayden shook his head, looking around him, "Could I control more demons? I can''t exert anything over Lily." [Agh! You''re right,] Kali gasped, scratching her head, [But you need to practice, right?] With Kayden now receiving direct support from her, his blood can turn people into demons. But that doesn''t mean he can control them all. He has a lot of limits. "I can only feel her general location," [You will unlock more abilities the more you turn people into demons] Kali exined. [It''s like swordsmanship, you unlock more skills by using the sword.] Kayden finally found Lily standing outside a food stall, ring down at the owner. The poor man shook as the ninth-foot-tall behemoth red at him with glowing red eyes. "Please pay up," He cried. Lily froze, unable to speak, as her pocket was empty. But her stern expression only scared the owner more and more. "Lily,e here," Kayden called from the side, and she turned toward him with a relieved face. "Kayden!" She cried, rushing at him, "Money in my left pocket. Take some." Kayden said. Six arms aren''t enough when carrying so much food on you. "Thank you, I was scared of getting arrested," She cried, Kayden red at the terrified owner, "Don''t forget to carry money next time, or at least check your pocket before buying anything." [With her size, I doubt any regr citizen would dare to speak up to her.] After Lily paid the terrified owner, she and Kayden headed toward Kali''s shrine. As they walked up the dark stony hill, they could see lights glimmering in the distance like jewels. "Someone is there?" [A lot of orphans are waiting.] "Sleep for a bit. Dinner will be ready soon." A dark elf boy said, urging the other small kids to sleep. "It''s been boiling for a while," a little kid said, refusing to sleep, Looking at the covered boiling pot in the corner. "Food takes a lot of time to cook. Go to sleep," He covered him with a leather wrap. Thud! Kayden and Lily stepped there, "Who are you?" The kid cried, lifting a wooden stick to fight. Kayden ignored him and walked toward the pot, lifting the lid. Bubble! Bubble! "Boiling water? Nothing else inside." Chapter 651 Guardian Dogs Kayden dropped the bags and stared at the child, "The pot is empty," The kid growled, "This is nothing of your business, scram!" the kid yelled, swinging his stick at Kayden. ck! The stick smacked into Kayden''s leg without doing any damage. "Listen, kid. This food is for you and the others." Kayden pointed to the bags. The kid growled, staring at the bags, confused. [Kayden-chan, ask him about the whereabouts of the offerings.] "Listen, what happened to Kali''s offering," Kayden asked, ring at the kid with his darting six eyes. The kid shivered, took a step back, and cried. "AGWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" "Agha?" Kayden stepped back, confused about how to act. "Let me handle this," Lily stepped forward, patting the kid''s head. The little boy barely reached her knee in height. "Don''t be scared. We''re here to help." She smiled, "Look, we even gave you food." "I don''t think that is the problem," Kayden said. "I know, you scared him. Next time put your eyes away when speaking with children." She red back at him. After a few moments, the kid seemed to calm down. "They stole them. Each time we got an offering, they came and took it." [Who?] Kali growled with her divine power rumbling. Kayden''s body shed with a pink light which quickly turned crimson red. "Kid, where did they go?" Kayden asked, ring down at the kid. "In that direction," He pointed, and Kayden nodded, "Lily, let''s go. We have blood to spill." "You''ll kill them?" [Stealing a god''s offering is a sin punished by Death,] Kali growled, [Death is the only way for those stealing food from the orphans,] "Of course, I can''t let them live after what they did," Kayden replied as Kali''s rage flew through his veins. Lily stared at the kid with a smile, patting his head. "Here is the food. Eat your fill and feed the others." She said, "We will be back soon," Her eyes glowing red as she stood. "I''m going with you?" Lily stared at Kayden. "Of course, you''re a demon now." He replied, "I want to see how you fight." The two walked up the stone hill, "Look carefully for any movement," After a few moments, they saw two men walking downhill, "Nice day to you," The two men greeted Kayden and Lily and then kept walking. Kayden looked back, "Lily," He said, and she stared at him, "Kill them!" He growled. "Wait, why?" She gasped, and he pointed at them, "Listen carefully," Lily strained her ears, trying to catch any sound possible. "Holy hell, did you that chick?" one of them whispered. "The fuck is she? A giant?" The other whispered, "No way, let''s hurry and grab what they left in the shrine and leave. I don''t want to fight them," "Damned monsters, at least we don''t need to face them directly." After listening for a while, Lily approached from the back silently. Thud! One turned, swinging his sword, "Who is there?" CLACK! His de halted, stuck into the side of Lily''s waste as she red down with her red eyes. The man started shaking, "Mo, mo, monster!" He cried, and Lily caught his face, Lifting him, "You''re with the thieves?" She growled, Thud! The other thief took a step forward, thrusting his sword. Lily immediately swung the man in her hand, smacking the thief with him. CRACK! The man rolled on the ground, coughing blood. Thud! Thud! Thud! Lily approached the man, grabbing him by the head. "Lily, wait a moment," Kayden called her, walking toward them. Lily faced him, lifting the two men by the head. "You want to interrogate them?" She asked. "I don''t care about asking," Kayden said. "You monsters, let us go!" One of them screamed. Kayden stared at them, his eyes darting around as if possessed. "I like you as dogs more," Kayden pushed his index fingers into their necks. "Let''s see what you can do," He said. GRWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! The two men screamed in agony, their skin twisted, and their eyes bled. CRACK! CLACK! Lily could hear their bones and organs twirl inside their bodies. "Drop them down. They are ready." Kayden said, and Lily let go. Thud! They fell on their faces, slowly standing up with smoke gushing from their mouths. "Lead up to your den, and don''t kill anyone," Kayden said, and the two men rushed forward. "What did you do?" Lily asked with a terrified face. "I turned them into demons. I can control them as I see fit." Kayden looked in the direction they ran in. "I can train them like dogs," "Am I the same?" she asked with a scared face, "No, you''re special. I''m not exercising any control over you." Kayden replied, staring at her. Lily''s body tensed up, her cells screaming, "See? I won''t control you," Kayden released her immediately. Lily gasped for air, "A demon lord, I understand it now." She sighed, "We borrowed our life and power from you. We don''t own anything." "That''s right," Kayden replied, "Let''s go. We have work." Lily called him, "Hold up, doesn''t that mean?" "Yes, you won''t die as long as I live." He replied as the two of them followed the thieves. After reaching the den, Kayden found the two demons standing a bit away, "Our lord, this is the den," They kneeled immediately. Kayden stared at them, "Good job, you served your purpose." POP! Their bodies exploded in a pool of blood. Only their clothes remained unharmed. Lily leaped back, scared, "What happened to them?" "I don''t need them anymore," Kayden replied, "You could have let them live till we finished clearing the ce. We might have needed their help," Lily said, hiding her shivering knees. He could kill her in the same way. "You''re right," Kayden replied, lifting his hand, BLOP! The thieves'' bodies reformed into their clothes. The two of them stared at Kayden silently and with deathly faces. "You got to live a bit longer, thanks to her," Kayden said. He approached the door, "Come, we will see what''s inside. Knock! Knock! "Who''s there?" One of the bandits inside the cave yelled, approaching the door. "It''s us. We got the food." One of the demons replied, and the man happily opened the door. When he looked outside, he saw Lily ring down at him, "Who are you?" He shouted, getting punched in the face a secondter. Thwack! He rolled inside with a broken nose. BAM! BAM! Lily rushed behind him and stomped him. "Ugly monster!" One of the thieves shed away, severing Lily''s head with one swing of his sword. As her head flew away, the blood stopped in midair. Thud! Her hand grabbed his wrist, and she red at him. "The blood is linking hear head to the body?" The man growled, pulling a dagger from his side. CLANG! He sliced her arm off and cut her torso in half with a solid swing. SPLAT! Just before she could fall, the blood held her together. "Recover," Kayden said in the back. Thud! Lily''s body stuck together, and she felt no pain at all. Lily lifted her fist, swinging a punch at the thief. "All I need to do is cut you till you die!" He screamed, swinging his sword at her fist. The de sliced her from the knuckles up to the shoulder. But in a terrifying stter, her arm stuck together, and the punchnded. CRACK! The man flew back, bleeding from his nose, "Help!" He growled, looking back. The other thieves were dead, killed by the two demons Kayden raised. "It''s your end!" Lily said, lifting her foot. "Please, stop!" The man cried, CRACK! Lily stomped his head to the ground, killing him immediately. "Nicely done," Kayden walked forward, slicing his wrist. SPLASH! He swung his arm, sshing blood on all the corpses. CRACKLE! The corpses jerked back to life. All but the one Lily stomped. She destroyed his brain. The demons rose, and Kayden opened his arms, "How does it work again?" He asked. [You need to focus more on an image, I will have the rest.] Kali replied. [Blood Magic] In a scream of agony, all the demons merged in a horrifying scene. Lily had to look away, almost throwing her lunch out. After just a few seconds of screaming, two massive monsters emerged, Bulldog-shaped demons on the side of cows. [Two Komainu, Guardian demon dogs.] "Follow us," Kayden turned around, seeing Lily panting on the side. "Are you alright," He patted her back, "I''m fine," she gasped, "I''m not used to this, and my legs are feeling weak," She is used to seeing people die but not seeing them turning into a paste. "I see," Kayden said, gripping her back and hips. "Let me go. I can walk on my own!" Lily cried. "You said your legs are weak. I will carry you back home," Kayden walked to the temple back with her. As they approached, They could see the children eating. "Are you satisfied?" Kayden asked. [Thank you, Kayden-chan.] Chapter 652 Lilia Going All Out For Once. Kayden looked at the shrine and the Komainu, "You two guard the ce, don''t move unless someone attacks the ce." The children ran inside the shrine, hiding behind Kali''s statue as the monster sat at the door, waiting like solid rocks. Lily approached the kid, "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt you." she smiled, "They are here to scare the bad guys away." Kayden looked around, and his eyes stopped at the Komainu staring at him, "Have something to say?" "Lord, are we here to guard? Is that our calling?" One of the Komainu spoke, growling. "Yes, kill anyone who threatens the kids. Spare all those who surrender or run away, as long as they didn''t steal or hurt anyone." Kayden red at them, his eyes darting and glowing, "Don''t make mee here again," "As you wish, my lord." The two Komainu replied with a deep bow, starting their mission right there and then. Lily approached Kayden, "The kids have calmed down a bit. Should we leave?" She looked back. "We gave them food and secured the ce. Is this enough?" Kayden looked up. A pink light shed in his eyes, radiating divine energy. [The missionpleted, thank you, Kayden-chan.] Kali replied happily, [Here is your new divine ability,] [Demon Suns] [Demon Moons] [You can create specified demons with your blood. Demon Suns are like pdins, while the moons are curse demons.] "What is Lily?" [Both, She an eclipse demon created from your raw power. You can call her a demon queen, an Oni.] "Does that mean the sun and moon demons are weaker?" [No, they are specialized.] [Lily has 50% holy magic and 50% cursed magic. Those two cancel each other but give her a massive physical power.] [Sun demons have 100% holy magic.] [Moon demons have 100% curse magic.] Kayden nodded, looking at Lily. "We''re done here. Let''s go back." Lily smiled, "I''m exhausted. Having my head cut off was painful." She looked back at the children, "I hope they can live better," "Yes, for now, let''s leave," Kayden said with a smile. The two of them walked away, heading toward the ship. *** Knock! Knock! Mauzzkyl knocked on the mansion door, "I have other jobs to do. Can you juste out?" CRACK! Cain opened the door, "You could have entered," "Not my thing," Mauzzkyl pointed back. Eilistraee stood in the corner, cleaning her sword. "A mission from Eilistraee, the goddess. She says to have Eilistraee fight you to death." Cain looked toward Eilistraee, "Took her long enough. I was waiting for it." He smiled, "Let''s finish it," Mauzzkyl stared at him, "You knew?" Cain smiled, "Yes, It''s the whole reason I learned [de Dance]" Cain looked at Eilisraee, "Will fight inside a demi-ne, follow me." Eilistraee and Mauzzkyl followed him inside the mansion. On their way, they met Alice, "Where are you going?" "To fight Eilistraee, care to watch?" Cain smiled, "You will never see such a thing in your life again." Alice started following them, and so did all the girls. "What exactly is going to happen?" "I will fight Eilistaee to death using [de Dance]." Cain exined, "It will be a long fight, be ready." After reaching the hallway end, Cain conjured his staff. "Lilia, can youe for a moment?" He said, and Lilia walked like she was always there. "You don''t call me that often. What happened today?" She smiled. "Can you create a demi-ne for me?" Cain smiled, "A big and sturdy one, with extra special care." Lilia smiled, "I will require paymentter, but I can make it." She flicked her finger, and her staff appeared, "From one to a hundred, how much care do you want?" She smiled. "One hundred, go all out." Cain replied, and Lilia smiled, "Nice, very nice!" BAM! She smacked her staff on the ground, floated up, and swung it around. "Setting everything to the maximum!" she yelled, her staff spun around her body. Her mana rapidly expanded. Everyone felt the pressure from her even though Cain protected them with their aura. Alice, who stood directly behind Cain, fell on her knees, shaking. Zaleria barely managed to stand, while Sofia found it hard to breathe. Selena held to the wall with her ws, barely keeping her eyes open. Isbert, who was a bit away, fell unconscious, and so did Marina and Nemmoxon. Mauzzkyl cringed, trying to keep a calm face in the face of the horrid wave, "What is this?" He gasped, "The sheer amount is ridiculous," Chad, who was in his room, walked out with Ariel and Evelyn, "What is this noise about?" He was unaffected. Evelyn gave Lilia a concerned look, "Oh! Massively gross. It''s fascinating." Ariel almost panicked, "Holy heavens, what is that?" She hid behind Chad, who smiled, "Stay behind me. I will block it all." "Thanks for thepliment, but I suggest you hide behind your son!" Lilia said with a wide grin. Chad immediately felt it, dragging both of his wives and hiding behind Cain. "Can you handle it?" "You will feel the hit for sure!" Cain replied, pping his hands together and creating a barrier. As Lilia''s magic expanded again, Mauzzkyl felt as if he got hit with a hammer to the face, knocked out immediately. Cain protected the girls, but they couldn''t resist it as well. The only one who stood awake behind Cain was Chad, struggling to stand, "She isn''t creating a simple demi-ne," Cain smiled. Chad red at her, remembering his father''s AO, "The forbidden magic of creation?" Cain smiled, "The one closer to godhood than the gods," He looked toward Lilia, "She is creating a small world, exploding it into existence." In the void of nothing, a spark of magic started an explosion. Each sh conjured an element, elerating them to unknown speeds. Colliding in the cosmic chaos, one after the other, they shattered and reformed. The massive barrier of magic isted the elements as they formed an intricate web, curling into a titanic ming rock. Lilia smiled, "Let time pass, and rapidly!" She swung her staff with a smile. Eons passed, the rock cooled down, and water filled its cracks. Mountains fell from the sky to anchor the ground, and pirs emerged on the surface to hold the sky up. Magic concentrated in the sky, exploding a sun into existence to illuminate thend. After a while, a sh appeared, and from it, Lilia and everyone emerged. Thud! As she appeared, Lilia fell on the ground, puking, "Damn it, I have exerted myself like this in a long time," she started shaking, and Cain rushed to help her. Her face looked pale, and the light in her eyes started to fade, "Here!" He touched her head, releasing his mana directly into her body. Lilia smiled, "You have to pay a lot for this," He giggled, "But they seem to have passed out," She looked back. Chad was sitting on the ground, panting, "The hell was that," And everyone else was unconscious. "Forbidden magic," Cain replied. "AO would create a world millions of times bigger than this without breaking a sweat," Lilia said. "I''m by no means close to him in any way," Lilia giggled, lifting her hand, and touching Cain''s face. "How did you survive it unfazed?" Cain closed his eyes, and for an instant, his magic wave matched Lilia. She smiled, "You know I would prefer you piss on my face than coping my wave?" "Do you have a problem with me doing either?" Cain patted her head, and she sighed. "You''re the only one who can do it. I must ept it," Lilia rested her head on his thigh, falling asleep. After holding for a while, Chad fell asleep as well. Cain looked back at him, "To stand to her magic with your sheer might, you might be the only person in the world who could do it." Cain closed his eyes, "It''s my turn. To fill this ce." Crackle! Lightning fell from the sky, followed by rains, flooding the whole ce. Cain transformed into Cthulhu, carrying everyone with his tentacles. Lilia got special treatment as shecked a lot of mana. Cain swallowed her into his body, filling her body with his tentacles to deliver a direct link of mana. BAM! The massive beast stumbled, feeling a sharp pain in his chest as Lilia absorbed his magic. "Master is absorbing too much, but I can handle it," He sighed, taking a deep breath. Cain flung his massive wings. FLAP! He flew into the sky, looking for a suitable arena to fight in. After a while, he found what he wants. Cain used his magic to mold the ground, ttening it for the ascension fight. After several minutes, It was all ready, and he sat on a nearbyke, waiting for everyone to wake up from the shock. "Cain, do you have a moment?" Cain then heard a familiar voice behind him. He turned around to see Alice. No, something was different about her. "Who are you? Alice is still inside me." Cain growled, "No living being should exist in this ce." "I know," The woman replied, "We don''t have much time. Come find me in the lowestyer of hell as soon as possible," She smiled, "Because it''s about..." Her body disappeared before she could finish speaking. Chapter 653 Eilistraee VS Cain Cain looked around, trying to guess what had happened. "Who was she?" ''That aura is simr to Alice, but it isn''t her.'' Morena replied. ''A more mature aura,'' The first brain pointed out, ''It''s a grown-up version of her, time message?'' the second brain almost hit the mark. "It''s better if we hurry up," Cain stood, unfurling tentacles around the arena. CRACKLE! CRACKLE! Thunderstorm washed over the ce. ROAAAARRRR! His screech rumbled across the world. Eilistraee opened her eyes, lying on the t ground under the rain. Slowly lifting her head up, he saw the ineffable abomination growling in a lightning storm. "What is this?" she gasped, unable to take her eyes from the terrible tentacle storm. BAM! The entire undescribable crime of existence vanished, and Cainnded on the other side of the arena. Cain walked toward her, his de in hand. Lightning and firestorms burst from his back. Each step he took resembled a fireball exploding. In hisst step, his body disintegrated, and from his ashes, a naked dark elf woman materialized, her body swallowed in a silvery mist. "Eilistraee, show me what you have," Cain said, swinging his de to the side. TING! It resonated across the whole battlefield. Eilistraee''s eyes shivered, unable to understand what she was seeing, "Who are you? No, what are you?" She cried, "That form is our goddess!" She yelled. "Gods are timeless. They have always existed and will exist forever since their birth." Cain said, "You shall discover the truth here, defeat the fake one and arise. The dancing queen of the moonlight." Thud! Heshed toward her at a blinding speed, and Eilistraee barely dodged by bending her neck. CLANG! Deflecting his de to the side. CRACK! Cain kicked her in the face, sending her rolling at high speed. "Hold on for a moment!" Eilistraee barely stood leaning on her sword. "Exin it to me!" She screamed. Cain stared at her, lifting his de, [de dance: Hoping Maiden under the moonlight] Eilistraee recognized his stance, immediately lifting her guard up, "Who taught you that?" She cried, seeing his body disappear. BOM! He appeared at her her side, swinging at her neck. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! She deflected his first sh, but more followed shortly after. Each hit was swifter and more potent than thetter. "Damn you!" she swung her de at him. Just before her sh could connect. CLANG! BAM! Cain disarmed her and then punched her in the face, sting her body away. BAM! BAM! CREEK! Eilistraee''s body finally stopped. Thud! Her dended beside her head, "Eilistraee never stepped on her heels, always staying on the tips of her toes." Cain rushed at her. Eilistraee barely stood up, lifting her de. CLANG! She blocked Cain''s sh with a shaking hand. SLIDE! Cain''s sword slick across her. sh! Cutting her across the chest. BLAH! Eilistraee coughed blood as her lungs were sliced open, but before she could fall to her knees, the pain disappeared with her wounds. ''What is happening?'' She looked down at her chest, ''Did he heal me?'' She lifted her head. SLICE! Cain sliced her head out, and her blood sttered on the ground. Eilistraee opened her eyes, standing still in her ce and blood covering her torso. ''I don''t have time to think about it. I must cut him down.'' She red back at Cain. "I thought the first ally I would kill would be Vars. To think it will be you. Sylph will be sad." Eilistraee grinned, blood covering her face. [de dance: sh of the Night!] Eilistraee''s sword gleamed bright as her hand vibrated. She slowly set it straight, moonwalking backwards. ZAN! She vanished, leaving a small trail of dust where she stood. Cain smiled, lifting his hand up. CLANG! He blocked the horrid strike reaching his back, "Imperfect. Look at all the dust you left?" He red at her. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! She swung a sword of shes at him, and he deflected each one of them. "Those gauntlets of yours have some weight to them. They are slowing you down." Cain said, deflecting her sword onest time [de dance: Backward sh]. He swung the back of his sword at her. BAM! She dodged, but her solleret exploded, leaving her barefooted. "Damn it, I lost control again." She leapt away, trying to get her stance back. "You didn''t lose control. Fight as you see fit." Cain said with a smile, lifting his de. "Shut up! de dance is a sacred weapon art to use maidens of Eilistraee. We will not tamper with the goddess''s teaching!" She shouted at him, "I failed my stance, and that''s why my solleret shattered." She growled. "Goddess teaching?" Cain grinned, "What bullshit are you spotting, Eilistraee." Cain raised his de, "Since when did you need instruction to follow? People should follow your teachings." Eilistraee ground her teeth, "Shut up!" Her eyes started glowing, "None of us shall leave this ce alive," She lifted her de, getting ready for thest dance of her life. [de Dance: Final sh of life, a tribute to the moon.] Cain imitated her stance, [de Dance: Final sh of life, a tribute to the moon.] "You bastard, who taught you those moves?" She growled, seeing a man taking Eilistraee''s form and imitating her moves. "I learned them from you, and to you, I''m returning them," Cain replied, his body disappearing into a trail of mist. "Nonsense, die! Saving you was a mistake!" Eilistraee disappeared as well. CLANG! Mauzzkyl slowly opened his eyes. CLANG! CLANG! "What happened?" He scratched his head, unable to believe he had passed out. "Damn her,ughing tornado." CLANG! CLANG! "What is this?" He looked toward the arena, his eyes fixated on the two fightings. "What is the?" He couldn''t believe his eyes. The speed of their swords had already surpassed what should be possible, and with each sh, he could sense the both of them slowly dying. "STOP!" He shouted but then remembered that his quest was to get Eilistraee killed in a duel. "What is happening here?" Chad woke up and stared toward the battlefield, immediately understanding it. "He''s forcing her to understand her nature. Literally beating the talent of her skin." Chad then red at Cain, "The de dance, your ability to take that form, and now mixed with your divine power. It isn''t that Eilistraee is weak. You''re setting her against unbeatable odds." Chad said with a straight face as the girls slowly woke up. "Why are they killing each other? We must stop them!" Farryn yelled, pulling the hammer out, "Everyone assists me!" Chad lifted his hand, "Stop right there. Don''t interfere in the fight. You will die!" Farryn red back at Chad, "You aren''t suggesting we let them kill each other?" she yelled, lifting her hammer up. Sofia stopped her, "Calm down. Cain has a n. I''m sure of it." She stared at the battlefield with a worried stare. "But why did Cain ask Lilia to make a whole world?" Alice asked the important question, making everyone realize that the fight had just started. Cain swings his sword horizontally, causing the wind around him to rumble, CLANG! Eilistraee deflected his strike, but the shock wave marched back, sting a chunk of the battlefield in an instant. As the debris rose to the sky, Eilistraee held her sword with one hand, swinging at Cain''s head. He blocked her attack, causing her gauntlets to explode. "This is it. Put more force behind it. Don''t spare anything. Use all you get." Cain shouted, deflecting her sword and then kicking her away. Eilistraee used the momentum of his kick to spin around, sending a rumbling sh at his torso. Cain smiled, "How about this?" He swung his sword in the air, but Eilistraee felt threatened to the point she ducked down. TING! Above her head, a thin invisible like crossed the sky. It was spider webbing. "Lolth''s webbing? How dare you mix that filth into de dance?" Eilistraee growled, swinging her de at the thread, slicing it. "It''s my power now. I will use it as I see fit." Cain replied, stomping the ground, [Mammon''s touch] The whole arena turned into gold, the sunlight reflecting from the smooth surface. "Less friction, harder ground, and more. Let''s see how you handle this!" Cain smiled. CRACKLE! A lightning bolt fell from the sky, quickly spreading on the ground. GRWA! Eilistraee screamed as she got zapped. Thud! She immediately leapt into the air, "You bastard!" "Yes, did you call me?" Cain appeared behind her back, Thwack! He punched her to the ground, GRWAAAAAAAA! Where she got zapped again. Cain stared down at her, lying unconscious as lightning grilled her body. "I need you to understand how de dance work. For that, I will make sure you never die here." He opened his palm and his divine energy cursed through the realm. ZON! Eilistraee opened her eyes, felling the lightning burn her skin. Thud! She leapt toward Cain. Chapter 654 Sylph Vs Chad BAM! Eilistraee rushed toward Cain, swinging her sword at him in a sh. CLANG! Cain deflected her de to the side, grabbed her hand and swung at her neck. BAM! She headbutted him in the face and kicked him away. Thud! She then rushed at him at an incredible speed. Cain swung as he saw her charging at him, CLING! Eilistraee blocked his swing and countered with a hit of her own. Cain dodged her sh and then aimed at her chest. Eilistraee leapt away and held her de above her head. [de dance: de dance of Eilistraee] Cain took a stance, knowing this was what he was waiting to see. "Come at me, Eilistraee." He smiled, "There are no orc hordes this time, but I will be enough to take their ce." Their swings slowly started to elerate, and each sh shed brightly. Evelyn, who watched with the girls, stood, "We have to move away. They are about to start destroying the ce." Everyone looked at her, confused, "They are swinging swords. How bad could it be?" Sofia asked. CLING! As Cain and Eilistraee''s des shed, a nearby mountain got sliced in half. "The hell was that-nya?" Selena cried, her tail frozen straight. "When a de dance user swings his de and depending on his mastery, he can cut the reality ahead of him." Evelyn said with a serious face, "It''s like the spell [Reality Break] but a weapon skill forces this one. It''s why Cain had Lilia build a whole world, so they can break it without damaging the real world." Sofia, Zaleria, Mary and Nemmoxon transformed into their draconic forms, Carrying everyone and flying away as fast as they could as the two shed in the back. Chad stared back, "This happens when two gods sh in the mortal world." "What gods? Only Cain is a god there. How could Eilistraee hold up against him?" Alice asked, staring back with a worried face. "Can''t you feel it?" Ariel said, staring back, "The divine energy slowly dripping from her de." Everyone looked back, and now they are focusing on it. There was indeed a hit of divine energy other than Cain''s. The divine power that they had never felt before. Evelyn stared back, "I guess that Eilistraee fighting Cain now is the goddess Eilistraee before she ended into godhood." she exined, "Out of all gods, she is the only one who punched her way to divinity by the sheer skill with the de." "A sword goddess, the dancing maiden of the moonlight." Mauzzkyl said, "So my job was to force her to ascend by pitting her against Cain?" "I would guess so," Evelyn replied, and Chad smiled, "I''m happy that his skill with the de improved, but will he survive Eilistraee''s gradual ascension?" "I would guess not. Eilistraee will eventually surpass him in sword skill." Evelyn replied. BAM! Eilistraee''s body flew past them at that moment, even though they were flying pretty fast. "What?" Farryn gasped, seeing Eilistraee crash into a massive rock and stand immediately. Thwack! She bounced back like a spring. Farryn looked back, freezing in her ce with a scared face, "What is that?" A massive aura of darkness and a single bright light shed. Cain wasn''t holding back. He was fighting to kill Eilistraee. "Faster, Sofia, or we will get caught in their fight!" Farryn screamed, knowing they could not survive a single hit of what Cain was throwing at Eilistraee. Then, a voice spoke from the side. "Me and the girl there can survive. I bet sir chad and his wife could as well," To their said, a massive tinum dragon flew, his wings blotting the sun. "But I''m sure it will hurt as hell. Let''s run just in case." He said. "How did you get here?" Chad stared up at him. He was sure Cain didn''t bring him here. "Well, thedy here needed to find Lilia, and she managed to find a way after you." Bahamut turned his head, showing the back of his neck. And look and behold, none stood there beside Sylph herself. "The dragons are preparing to attack the capital since Lilia disappeared again. Do you know where she is?" Sylph walked to the side, Staring down at the girls as if she wasn''t standing on a flying dragon god. "Is this Sylph?" Half of the girls gasped, looking up at the ruby eyes gleaming in the sky. "She''s back within Cain''s body. I did feel her aura." Alice pointed back, "Thank you," Sylph nodded, and BAM! She leapt from Bahamut''s back so hard that he almost dropped to the ground. Before she could make it far enough, Chad leapt in front of her, causing Sofia to crash to the ground from his jump. "Not so fast," Chad grabbed her, "Cain and Eilistraee are fighting. I can''t have you interrupt the fight." Sylph looked at him with a smile, "Isn''t it father-inw? Nice to meet you. But I have to take Lilia back quickly." She escaped his grasp, flying toward Cain at an unbelievable speed, leaving shock waves behind her. "That''s Yggdrassil''s power." Chad said, "I can''t catch her right now." He looked back at Ariel. "No, stop!" Ariel cried, seeing him stare at her with a gentle smile. As Sylph flew away, she suddenly heard a scream approaching her rapidly. KYAAAAAAAA! Ariel''s body flung past her at a blinding speed. "How?" Slyph gasped, seeing the angel''s body thrown like a ragdoll. CRACK! From Ariel''s back, Chad materialised instantly, cutting Slyph''s way and Grabbing her by the face. "Caught you!" You can always hit them with a stone if you can''t catch them by chasing. Chad did the same thing and threw Ariel toward Sylph as he couldn''t physically reach her speed. And with Ariel being an angel to him, he fazed directly toward her, just like how Cain is linked with Alice. "I told you I only need to take Lilia away." Slyph grabbed his wrist and flung his body back toward Ariel. Chad''s body flew toward the ground, but Ariel caught him. His [Fly] wasn''t able to withstand Sylph''s speed. Sylph stared down with a smile and then flew away. "Like an arrow, I will enter from one side and exit from the other with Lilia in hand. Cain won''t even feel me." Swinging her finger, she tied Chad and Ariel with a massive tree root. "So sit there and wait." She smiled. Those roots are strong enough to keep two great wyrms tied. Chad couldn''t possibly escape. As she flew away, she felt something grab her ankle. Upon looking down, it was Chad, "I don''t care, let Cain do what he wants." He growled, "Even such a minor interruption could mess up Eilistraee''s ascension." "Get away from me. I won''t interrupt anything." She red at the roots. They were torn apart. It wasn''t magic, but he physically smashed them. Slyph twisted her body and pulled a small orb from her pocket. She touched Chad''s hand with it in one swift move to apprise him. Sylph''s goal was to find a way to chain him down till she got Lilia back. *********** [True Form: Adam''s...] *********** Chad pulled her down before she could fully apprise him. She twisted her body and pushed his wrist away. "I do want to kick you in the face, but I think that will be disrespectful to my Father-inw," she said, flying out and avoiding a direct fight with him. "What are you saying? You don''t even listen to what I''m saying," Chad chased her with Ariel, "Wait till Cain finishes what he is doing!" Chad yelled at her. "You don''t know him, Eilistraee and Lilia more than I do. Let me handle this." Sylph stared at him with an exhausted face. "You don''t know my son better than me!" Chad yelled at her. He then used Ariel as a tform and grabbed Sylph again. "Listen, I have a city to protect, and a horde of dragons is threatening it. I need Lilia back!" She red at him, "You can''t help me fight a horde of over a thousand dragons, can you?" She growled. "I can," Chad replied, "Do you think only that will stand between Cain and me?" Sylph stopped, looking at him, "You can fight?" She started thinking about it. Chad had the strength, "How about you go with me instead? You and I will drive the dragons away in the old fashion, beating them." She smiled. "Fine by me, but Let Cain alone for now!" Chad agreed And Flicked his fingers. Evelyn appeared beside him. "Me, Evelyn and Ariel should be a strong enough backup." He looked at her, "You can''t ask more than two angels and me, right?" Chad smiled. "Depending on the dragons, we might becking. But then I will bring Lilia, and It''s all in your hand to make it happen." Sylph smiled, "But I won''t be able to return you here until Cain Lilia returns. I hope you will find the stay entertaining, Father-inw." Chapter 655 Chad VS The Dragons Sylph disappeared with Chad, Ariel, and Evelyn just before Cain started rampaging. The next moment Chad opened his eyes, he found himself standing on the balcony of the elvish royal castle. "Wee to mynd. I hope you find it fun." Sylph said with a smile. "Found what fun? Your teleportation suckspared to Cain''s." He stared back at her, "Where are those dragons you''re so worried about?" "Can''t you at least smile a bit?" Sylph sighed, "They are camping to the north. they will attack soon, so it''s better to kill them before they approach the capital." Sylph exined with a smile. Chad walked to the balcony and stared at the city, Evelyn and Ariel by his sides. "Are you ready to fight?" He asked, and the two smiled, their eyes gleaming with holy light. "Are you asking the gods'' killing machines if they are ready to kill? Don''t you misunderstand our existence?" Evelyn said with a smile. Divine magic started rumbling on her skin. "Talk for yourself, Archon. I''m not a mindless killing machine." Ariel stared at her. "We need the n to ensure dragons reach the city." Slyph smiled from the back, "I will handle that. You make sure to kill as much as you can of them. But be wary. They are equipped soldiers with ample training." Chad grabbed the sword he got from the dwarf, "This de, let''s see what it can do." The sword was invisible in his hand, but everyone felt the concentrated divine magic oozing from it. Chad smiled, "Let''s take care of this," He jumped off the balcony,nding on one of the houses in the city. Thud! Thud! Thud! He leaped from one roof to the other. All the residents stared at him, "What is a human doing here?" They wondered. "No, that isn''t a human. His magic is strange." The more versed of them in the arcane arts realized that Chad was strange for a human. At that moment, the whole city felt a divine pulse from the castle. When they looked, they spotted two angels flying out behind the man, rushing north where they heard the dragons were camping. BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! Chad leaped to the ground and rushed toward the gate, running faster than any horse could dream. Each of his steps left a mark on the concrete road''s foundation. "Open the gate!" He yelled at the guards, "You shall not leave. Who are you?" They pointed their spears at him, "Fine!" Chad yelled back, rushing past them. CLANG! He blew a hole in the steel door with a single punch and ran outside. The guards could do nothing to stop him. "A message from her majesty, let the human and the two angels. pass without stopping them." A crystal ball rang in the pocket of one of the guards. "Orderte. The human had already busted the gate. I haven''t seen the angels yet." He replied, and two shadows flew past him, tearing what remained from the gate into pieces. The guard lifted the ball, "Update, I''ve seen the angels, and we need a new gate." He sighed, "What is going on?" "The queen says they are going to face the dragons. Make sure no one escapes the city." *** Chad leaped from one tree to the other, ascending the northern mountain and jumping from the peak. He then saw the dragons'' camp at the base. Hundreds of them were lined, polishing their weapons and armor. It was a strange scene to see a gigantic dragon d in heavy armor and holding a sword. All the dragons looked up, perceiving Chad''s presence. "Who is that?" A great blue wyrm growled, taking his human shape. He Located Chad immediately and flew at him. "Who are you?" The dragon waited for Chad tond, holding his greatsword ready. BAM! Chadnded, standing and without bending his knees. "I need you to leave," Chad said, walking toward the dragon as the dust settled. "General Aledorio Kamigorian, I led the scout team for the great dragons'' empire west unit. What is your name?" The dragon seemed calm and collected and, most notably, never broke his smile. Chad smiled, opening his arms, "Chad Lisworth, a mere human." The dragon looked behind Chad, "A mere human, you say? Why are there two angels behind you?" Chad looked back, "They are my wives. Do you have a problem?" The dragon smiled, "No, not at all." He stabbed the ground with his sword, "Chad Lisworth, best of humanity. Why did youe to our camp?" He growled, "Do you wish to oppose our cause?" "I need to leave, at least for this day." Chad said, "I don''t want my son''s business to be interrupted by you." "And what if we don''t?" The dragon smiled. "I will have to fight you all here," Chad replied, lifting his sword. "Our business is with the elves. We never made humans our enemies. What is your son doing for our attack to interrupt?" Aledorio was right. Dragons never attacked humans directly to this point. All of their attacks were directed at the elves or in search of the shards. "Chad, there is no use talking to those idiots. They only understand onenguage." Evelyn said, creating a holy sword in her hand. Aledorio looked at her, "I can''t pull the army because a human said so, and this is a good time for us to attack. You''re the ones who are being unreasonable." *** Sylph watched them through a crystal ball, "They are talking with him. It is the first time it happened beside Lilia." One of Sylph''s servants peeked into the ball, "A person with such condensed divine energy dripping from him, followed by two mighty angels. The dragons might be mistaking him for an Avatar of some god." Sylph nodded, "They usually attack and ask questionster, but now they prefer to end this peacefully." "I thought the dragons would be more enraged by seeing an Avatar." Another servant asked. "They hate the gods. But they can''t risk fighting an unknown god without preparation. They need more information first," Sylph exined, standing up. "I should start reinforcing the city and the world tree. Follow me. *** Aledorio sighed, "Fine, let''s decide this with a duel between us." He pointed his greatsword toward Chad, "I lose. We retreat. You lose, you leave." Chad rested his fists on his hip, "Do you want to face me alone?" He smiled, "I expected you all to charge at me at once." Aledorio Shook his head, "We won''t do that. Let''s decide this between us." Chad sheathed his de, walking toward Aledorio, "Come at me. I want to test what I have." Aledorio growled, "You dare insult me by walking into the battle unarmed?" "You dragon always insult the others by fighting unarmed. What''s the harm in me doing the same to you?" Chad smiled, "I''m the hunter now." Aledorio turned bright red, "Shut up, let''s see how you speakter." With one leap. He appeared beside Chad, engulfed in lightning. "Die!" Aledorio swung his de at an immense speed. Like a master, Chad waved under the sword and swung his fist at Aledorio''s stomach. Thwack! the fist connected with a massive st, sending the dragon rolling away. Aledorionded on his feet, staring at Chad with a surprised face. Was that fisting from a human? [Thunder sh] He flew at Chad with a ninth-tier spell. His speed was unmatched by anyone else. BAM! Chad bent his neck when he approached, headbutting the dragon down. CRACK! "Don''t charge blindly, kid." Chad said, lifting the dragon with one hand, "You''re supposed to be stronger. Stop underestimating me and show me what you have." CRACKLE! Aledorio raged, swinging multiple kicks at Chad. BAM! BAM! BAM! He deflected most of them. But onended on his chest, sending him back. Chad retained his stance, watching the dragon charge at him rapidly. Aledorio swung his sword at Chad [Teleport], and he disappeared. Aledorio appeared behind Chad, swinging down. SLASH! Aledorio cut arge wound on Chad''s back. "You aren''t that tough. As expected from the humans'' soft skin." But as soon as Aledorio opened his mouth, Chad''s wound shed brightly, immediately closing. Chad turned around, swinging a fist at Aledorio. "What were you saying?" BAM! BAM! CRACK! Aledorio deflected two fists and got hit with the third, but it didn''t shake him. ROAR! Opening his mouth, a massive st of lightning shed across the sky, rumbling like a hundred explosions. Chad swung a kick up, hitting the breath before reaching him. BAM! With all the dragons staring with stupid faces, Evelyn and Ariel smiled as they saw the breath deflect to the sky. Thwack! Chad dropped his foot to the ground, taking a deep breath. His arms waved around, collecting momentum. "This hit is a gift from a dancer." VOM! CRACK! Chad uppercuts the dragon on the chin, breaking two teeth and sending him flying away. KABOOM! The ground shattered. Chapter 656 Unstoppable Might BAM! Chad leapt ahead and sent a punch toward Aledorio. Aledorio Lifted his sword and blocked it, but it sent him flying back. "This power and explosive strength." He growled, rolling on the ground. "How could a mere human have such power!" Aledorio screamed, but he remembered the two angels following Chad. "I almost forget, you''re not a human." "I''m a human." Chad took a step forward, "I''m THE human." BAM! Chad shed his fists together, causing a small divine st. "Come, I haven''t drawn my sword yet." Aledorio smiled, "Fine, I see you''re eager to fight for real." Evelyn stared at them, "I thought you were struggling, dragon." Her eyes shed with a menacing golden light which the dragons found disturbing. Chad cracked his knuckles, "Now that I thought about it, you king, I should have a personal problem with him, right? He''s been messing with my son and his wife." Chad red at the dragons. BAM! A wave of his divine energy rumbled across the whole battlefield. "Where is the dragon king?" Chad growled, and Aledorio took a step back, "We rather die than reveal hisir''s location." Ariel stared at them, "Let''s test that out since we''re already here after all." SWOSH! STAB! As they were talking, an arrow flew at hit Chad''s shoulder. Chad''s vision blurred for a moment, but his divine energy quickly cleared the toxin. As Chad looked around, he got an idea. FLASH! Evelyn and Ariel got pulled into his body, merging with his divine energy. The dragons lifted their guard up, but they only saw Chad fall motionless onto his face. "What?" Aledorio stared in shock, and a blond elf walked from the hill with a golden bow in hand. "I got him," Vars, the leader of the wood elves, smiled. "Vars?" The dragons gasped, "What is the meaning of this?" Aledorio yelled. "Silence, stupid lizard." Vars red at him, "I knocked him with a poisoned arrow, is he still alive?" Aledorio stared at Chad, "He is still breathing." "Damned monster. I used enough to kill four great wyrms, and the man''s soul didn''t leave his body." Vars ground his teeth, "What a waste, take him away." "We still need to attack the capital," Aledorio replied, sheathing his sword. "Lilia ising back any moment now. You better make a run for it." Vars growled, "Fuck that gremlin, always getting in the way." "What if she heard you?" Aledorio said with a stern face. "Lilia is thest person to care about an insult. Such words don''t even touch her skin." Vars sighed, waving his hands to the dragons. "I will make sure no one chases you. Hurry and give the king my regards." He smiled, leaving immediately. Aledorio turned toward the dragons, "We''re leaving!" "Are you sure?" A dragon approached him. "Lilia will wipe us out. We can''t take infinite losses." He stared at Chad, "At least we have an interesting specimen for the King''s experiments." The dragons chained Chad, threw him in a cage, mounted him to the back of their leader Aledorio and flew away like a swarm of pigeons. As they were flying, Chad opened one eye, looking around. ''That elf, his name was Vars. I will remember it.'' Chad thought. ''Why did you let them catch you?'' Ariel growled. ''I want them to take me to the dragon king''sir. I want to give him a warm greeting,'' ''Do you want to fight all the dragons alone?'' Evelyn asked inside Chad''s head. ''I will destroy all of their nes from the inside.'' Chad replied, closing his eyes. ''One man against all the dragons, you''re risking a lot.'' Ariel said. ''Don''t worry. We can take the dragons on.'' ''You haven''t transformed yet. That would be a great surprise.'' Evelyn smiled. *** Back to Cain, the fight was almost over. As Sofia ran away, the world was already in chaos. Mountains erupting and storms raging. CLANG! Eilistraee stood on a massive mass of tentacles surrounding a bloodied dark elf woman. "You have lost," She said, pointing the tip of her sword at Cain. Swosh! Her sword cracked, evaporating into dust. Tch! "So I did lose as well. I guess this is the end of me." She sighed, her hand turning into ash. "What did you expect from using de dance? You overused your body past the normal limits." Cain replied. Seeing him stand, with he would rapidly healing, shocked her. "Congrattion, you killed me over a hundred times, but sadly I cannot die like this." Cain smiled, calling forth his sword and pointing the edge at Eilistraee''s neck. "So I was struggling in vain?" she said with a sad smile, her hair and back evaporating. "No, killing a god over and over with your de. You deserved your title, Eilistraee." Cain smiled, and Eilistraee''s eyes shed as she felt it. Countless memories shed through her mind. She drank in a bar with Cain, Mauzzkyl, and a yuan-ti named Nassa. Eilistraee remembered the days they fought together, killing monsters in the dark caverns of the underground till they passed out of exhaustion. The great portal of the Orcs opened up, and she remembered rushing forward to fight. Mauzzkyl and Nassa got injured from thest fight, and Cain quickly ran out of Mana, leaving her alone at the frontlines. She sliced and diced until she lost the ability to think. ''What matter is how I cut and how I kill.'' The thought crossed her mind. With a slight headache, she remembered the nights before that. Each month on the full moon, she danced naked on the water surface of ake while Cain pped for her. "You''re beautiful," "Those moves are supposed to kill," She replied. "Of course they are. You took my breath away." Cain replied, pretending to be choking. Eilistraee stared at Cain with her body disintegrating. "I remember now. Gods are timeless." Cain''s tentacles wrapped around her, consuming her body. SPAT! Almost instantly, Cain ejected her from his side, and she fell on her face. "What did you do?" She turned toward him, "You scared me for a moment!" She yelled. "You have already lost your sense of pain. It shouldn''t have felt any pain when I ate your body." Cain replied, sitting down. "That''s not the point! Don''t eat my body without my permission." She red at him, and he stared back at her. "Do I need to take your permission? When you had one-tenth of a second left to live?" Cain poked his ear, trying to get the blood out. "I needed your brain to be intact." Eilistraee sat on the ground, scratching her head, "Sorry, I can understand." She apologized, "But I still find it hard to take all of this at once." "As you remembered, gods are timeless." In the past life, you were because of Eilistraee, the goddess of swords and dances. But when everything reset, things gotplicated." Cain stared, exining. Divinity is irrevocable, which leads to two Eilistraee roaming the world. The goddess and the dark elf woman. But now, the two have merged, and Eilistraee regained her full power. "So, to keep me in the mortal world to help you. Your smart ass decided to eat and turn me into a part of you? A puppet to your will?" Eilistraee red at him. "I don''t want to hear that from a woman who wanted me to watch her dance naked in the forest," Cain replied, scratching his nose. "He''s right?" Morena emerged from his side, staring at Eilistraee with a girn, "You could have resisted, but you just epted it," "Who are you? What are you talking about?" Eilistraee yelled with a red face. "Your senior, Morena." She smiled, "You have three choices when Cain swallows you. Die, be absorbed, or turn into part of him." Eilistraee stood silent, "Cain gave you the three choices. I was watching from the side of your soul." Morena stared at her with a smile, "You chose this willingly, even though you know that godhood awaited you after death." Eilistraee sighed, "Fine, I admit, I epted it." She looked down, "I did choose between godhood in heaven or godhood under him. I chose thetter." "As they were talking, they heard a faint voice from behind, "Ahem, are you by any chance..." Lolth stared from the corner, slowly poking her head from underneath Cain''s tentacles. The two goddesses who fought for decades are stuck in the same body, "Lolth?" She red at her. Now that Eilistraee regained her godhood, her hatred for Lolth only magnified. Thud! Thud! Morena grabbed them as they were about to fight, "Don''t fight. You''re both a part of Cain." The two red at her, "You''re the senior, but why should we listen to you?" "What did you say," Morena red at them, and Cainughed, "Let them be. They can''t fight anyway." He smiled. Morena stared at him, "This makes it three gods in one. Do you wish to ascend?" "No, I have to stay as a demi-god for now," Cain replied with a smile. Chapter 657 A Resting Moment, Cain fell on his back, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. As he did that, the world rxed, and it started to rain. Eilistraee and Morena stared at him, and then something happened. BAM! Sylph appeared, standing beside his head with a sore face, "Master," She said. "Sylph?" Eilistraee gasped, "You." Morena stared at her. "What is it? From your face, it''s bad news." Cain replied, staring at her face. "Vars and the wood elves betrayed us. They helped the dragons and resulted in Chad getting kidnapped." She said with a sore face. "Let me be clear. It isn''t you pulling the strings in the back?" Cain red at her. "No, I would tell you if that was the case." She replied. Cain sighed, his head starting to hurt, "Things have been escting since we reached this continent," He stared down, "I''ming to the elvish capital soon. Prepare for me," "You aren''t going to save Chad?" She asked. "I doubt they captured father. He must have let them catch him." Cain said, standing. "Chad shouldn''t be able to counter Vars''s toxins. The man is a master over poisons." Sylph said with a serious face. "I think it''s the reverse. Vars''s toxin would not affect father with his overflowing divine energy." Cain pped his hands, clearing the rain, "Give me a minute." Cain closed his eyes, concentrating. "I can''t find him," He kept searching for a while. "Let me help!" Lilia crawled from the back. Cain opened his eyes and stared at her, "Are you fine now?" "What happened?" Sylph rushed to her. "I''m fine. Just use a bit too much mana." Lilia stood, shaking her head. "Can''t you see around you?" When Sylph observed the world they were in, she started to feel it. Every single drop of mana belonged to Lilia. This ce wasn''t just a demi-n. It is a full-blown ne of existence. "Cain needed my help. I just made this ce." He giggled. "You''re crazy. Even the gods couldn''t create their worlds." Sylph sighed. For example, the infinite Abyss is a ne of existence created by AO, and the demon web is a demi-ne created by Lolth inside it. AO created the mortal world, and Cain made the magnificent mansion in a demi-ne. Lilia built a ne where people can start a demi-ne, a feat only achieved by AO, but her scale is far, much smaller than his. Lilia touched Cain''s back, "You can''t search the mortal world from here. Let me get everyone out." "I will be heading back then. See you in the elvish kingdom." Sylph turned around. Cain looked at her, "Sylph, don''t forget." "I know. I will have the world tree extend to this ne." She replied with a smile, make sure to take care of yourself." She disappeared into a tree trunk like it was nothing. Lilia closed her eyes and hit her staff on the ground. BAM! They all appeared back on the ship, even Sofia and the girls. "What?" Sylph and Bahamut gasped as they were forced back into their humanoid form, "I''m a god, and she can change my shape? What kind of monster is she?" Lilia smiled, looking toward Bahamut, "In my eyes, you''re the weak ones." She smiled, "You rely a lot on your divine magic without much refining or training. Just spend the eternity you have studying magic and learning weapon skills." "We have to answer to our believers," Bahamut stared at her. "That''s your second weakness. You borrowed your power. It was never yours to cultivate." She swung her staff. Lilia touched Cain''s back, "You can now look for him. I will amplify your senses." Cain closed his eyes. His consciousness traveled across the world, finally reaching his father. ~Father, are you all right~ Cain asked with a message spell. ~I''m fine~ ~I heard the dragons captured you~ ~I let them take me, I want to reach the king''sir, and this is the fastest way~ ~Dragons are dangerous~ ~And so am I. Don''t worry. I can always have Your mother fly us away. She is far faster than you can expect~ ~Fine, but here is something~ Chad felt a slight warmth on his left shoulder, tingling down to his bones. ~ It''s An emergency teleport portal. It can''t get you back to us, but it will put you several hundred miles away from your location~ ~Thanks~ Chad replied, and the conversation stooped, "He should be fine, let''s handle the wood elves." Cain said, looking back. "That kid Vars is always a troublemaker. Doesn''t he know I can smell him from here?" Lilia sighed. "I know, I have the abyss war, creating the brain web, and more." Cain sighed. "Like what?" Lilia looked at him. "I wanted to have Bahamut create some equipment for us. Father also had ns to save Asmodeus from hell. I also wanted to check the ninth circle." He sighed, and Hati approached him. "You better rest and collect your thoughts. Nothing good wille from overworking yourself." She said with a smile. Mary and Marina agreed, and so did everyone, "Take a day''s rest, and your mind will clear up," Farryn said. "They are right, You have the power to do anything, but that won''t matter if you aren''t mentally prepared to use it." Zaleria smiled, "Thatst fight was insane," Cain sighed, "Fine. I will rest and think of how to deal with everything." Cain took a few steps toward the door and stopped, looking toward the city. Eilistraee smiled, immediately understanding what he was thinking about, "You''re right. Right now, you''re the only dark elf god." Cain looked back at her, "I should start making spells for the clerics, the maidens, and the priests. Answering their prayer is still hard for me, a demi-god." He scratched his head. "How about you create a drow pantheon? You are the leader, and Lolth and I are secondary deities." Eilistraee exined with a smile, and Cain nodded, "This will reduce my workload, but can you handle it?" "I will do. If you grant me authority over Lolth." Eilistraee nodded. "Hey, you can''tete and take my ce." Lolth protested. She joined Cain before her. So she won''t ept her as a boss. Cain stared at her and then looked toward Sofia, "You''re the first wife. What do you say?" Sofia understood what Cain wanted, so she smiled, "Sylph, Eilistraee, and Lilia were with you from the previous life. Technically they are higher than even me." "Heard her," Cain looked toward Lolth, "Eilistraee isn''t just your boss, but everyone''s boss." "That can''t be right. What does everyone think?" She looked toward the other girls with a sharp re. To her surprise, everyone was with Sofia and epted Eilistraee as a higher power. Eilistraee smiled, looking at Lolth, "Heard them. You''re not the only one." She smiled, "You don''t have to worry about me. Unless you''re plotting something behind our backs." Cain looked toward Eilistraee, "She has been slowly poisoning me each time she appeared, but that only helped me get immunity." Cain said with a smile, and everyone red at her. "No! I was trying to help. Did you hear him? He got immunity to poison," Lolth tried to brush it off, looking around with a worried face. Cain wrapped his arm around her shoulder, "That''s right, you were trying to help." He smiled, "Now, you won''t mind telling me about your secret meeting with Umberlee?" "I don''t know what you are talking about," She looked the other way. CRACK! Cain forced her head to face him with magic. "Listen, I''m not going to keep eating you over the trouble you''re causing me." Cain sighed, flicking his finger. SPLAT! A water gate appeared, "Umberlee, I heard you had a secret meeting with Lolth." Umberlee froze when she heard Cain''s voice, "My lord, please have mercy. That was her idea, not mine." Umberlee replied with a shaking voice. "I already know what you talked about it, don''t worry." Cain looked at her, "I''m not ming any of you, for now." Morena looked into the water gate. "Cain is saying that he will forgive the one who confesses the first." Umberlee opened her mouth immediately, "She wanted me to contact Talos and see if we can ally to get rid of you. The n is for her to be our way to deliver the killing blow." Lolth red at Umberlee, "What are you talking about?" "Sorry, but I have no intention of having myself be associated with you," Umberlee replied, looking toward Cain. "You''re not angry at me, are you?" Cain smiled, "I''m not. Meet me here. I will send you the coordination now," Cain sent her directions to the ne Lilia made. That will be a whole world for them to y inside. "As you order!" She bowed, and the water gate disappeared. Cain looked toward Lolth, "I will have Sylph increase the intensity of her educationter." He smiled. "Can I y with her instead?" Lilia said, grabbing Cain''s arm. When Lolth looked directly into Lilia''s eyes, she freaked out. She immediately leaped away, crying and screaming, "NO! Send me Sylph!" As she wept, Lilia sucked her into a small vial. Chapter 658 Morenas Time I After walking inside, Cain decided to visit Furberg. The maids there must have missed him. He approached a random door, "I''m going to Furberg. Anyone wants to follow?" Sofia approached him with a smile, "I will go with you," Everyone else had their work to tend to. Cain won''t be hanging long in Furberg after all. CLICK! Cain hid his staff with a single flick, causing the door in front of him to crackle. "Let''s go," The two walked through the portal, emerging in the hallway of Furberg''s mansion. Cain stretched his arms and took a deep breath, "It''s been a while," "It has. Should we see where the maids are?" Sofia said, walking ahead. Cain silently followed her. As they reached the next door, it opened, and a maid walked out. "Kya!" She screamed in surprise, leaping back. "Master, you scared me!" Jemima cried, almost dropping the flower vase in her hand. "Careful, you almost dropped it," Cain grabbed the vase, supporting it with [Telekinesis] "Whose fault it was?" She stared at him, "At least use the main door. For a moment, I thought you were a burr." She sighed, sitting down to catch her breath. "A burr in my mansion? I don''t think anyone is stupid enough to try it." Cain looked at her, "He''s right," Jemima stared at them, "We had a burrst week. Luckily Katherine chased him out." Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Katherine rushed out from the other end of the hallway with a sword in hand, "Jemima, did the bastard return?" At that moment, she noticed Cain and Sofia, "Master, Lady Sofia!" She stopped. "You returned?" Cain stared at her, wearing steel tes riveted onto her maid uniform. She was carrying a greatsword and a one-handed crossbow on her waist. "Is that maid armour?" Cain stared at her. Katherine smiled, scratching her head, "Well, it was hard to change from a maid outfit to armour, so I just mixed them." She giggled, knocking on the steel tes on her waist and torso. "That''s nice, but it doesn''t seem functional." Sofia approached her with a curious smile. "It''s hard to work in, but I got used to it," Katherine smiled, "By the way, where is the burr?" She looked around, "Did master take care of him?" "There is no burr. Jemima got scared of us since we appeared out of nowhere." Cain sighed, helping Jemima stand, "What is the story of this burr?" ? "We don''t know. The burr snuck into the mansionst week, but I chased him away." Katherine exined, trying to describe the man. "Come here. I have a faster way." Cain approached her, touching her forehead. "I will look into your memories and find him, rx for a moment." Katherine closed her eyes and smiled, "Do it," Cain looked deep into her memories and quickly found the burr. She was thinking about him, after all. "I got him. I will be back in an hour. Get some tea ready in the meantime." ZON! Cain disappeared, leaving only a gentle gust of winds behind him. "Will he be okay?" Jemima asked worriedly, "I know Master is strong, but shouldn''t he at least take someone with him?" Katherine looked toward Sofia. "Don''t worry. Cain is capable." Sofia smiled, opening her eyes that shed red, "I can see him from here as well," *** VON! Cain appeared in front of a cave with two bandits ring at him, surprised. "Who are you?" One cried, "How did you appear like that!" the other screamed. Cain looked around, his hair flowing with the wind, "This is the same cave Jack''s bandits have used." He smiled, lifting his hand, and pointing toward the bandits. "Where is the idiot who broke into my house?" "Shut up!" One of them rushed toward Cain, swinging his axe. "Morena!" CLANG! In an instant, Morena appeared from behind Cain, punching the axe into pieces. The bandit cried in pain as his wrist twisted from the sheer force. "You better start speaking!" Cain smiled, touching the bandit''s head. FLASH! Immediately, his body started turning into iron as he screamed. "What is this? Let me go!" The other bandit stared in terror as Cain snuffed his friend into a pile of rust. Morena smiled, "You better speak!" ring at the other bandit. "AGAA!" He screamed, lifting his crossbow and firing at her. FLUSH! The bolt melted before it could even reach her. Morena smiled, lifting her palm, "Melt into nothing!" A wave of acid rushed from her palm, consuming the bandit''s whole. "Let''s head inside. Our man is in the inner room." Cain walked with her inside, eliminating every bandit they saw. "You know, I feel like this is a date," Morena said with a smile, punching a bandit''s brain out of his skull. "What makes you think about that?" Cain stared at her with a passive face. "We never had some time alone like this. Despite you being my son''s father." she hugged his back. "You''re the one who did it, don''t you remember?" Cain red at her, "But I guess you''re right." He scratched his head, "Let''s clear this ce quickly." Hearing that, Morena smiled, "Can I go all out?" She asked with a smile. "Do what you like, but no draconic form," Cain replied. PINK! An arrow bounced off Morena''s head as a bandit aimed at her. "I will make quick work of them!" She lifted her hand with a cheerful voice. "ARISE!" She said, and the ground started to shake. Hundreds of zombies crammed the ce. She scratched her chin, "Did I summon more than I need?" But then shrug it off, "The more he merrier, as Selena said. Rip them apart!" The zombies rushed ahead as Cain stared at them. "Isn''t Amaya supposed to be guarding the ce?" He mumbled, and Morena stared at him. "Those are her zombies. She cannot just see, hear and act to everything. Amaya is a young undead, after all. Liches usually take hundreds of years to amass enough skill to control a whole army." Morena exined, "I will teach her what I know about necromancyter." Morena quickly cleared the bandit cave again, heading out with Cain smiling. "That was a st. Call me again!" She leapt back into Cain''s body. Cain stood in ce for a moment, then summoned her again, "Why did you leave?" He stared at her. "We finished, right?" She said with a passive face. "No, we''re going to take a bath first." Cain opened a magical portal and stepped into it. Behind the blue haze emerged a magnificent mansion of sparking wood and glowing marble. Thud! Morena stood behind him with a smile, "I sense no one. Is this my private time?" She asked. "Stating the obvious? I will get more to join uster, but now, it''s your time." Cain replied. Hearing his words, Morena jumped in celebration, "Yay! Finally got it!" She then hugged Cain while giggling. "You''re too energetic," Cain replied as her chest covered his face. "It''s my time alone with you. Let me get some steam off." She hugged his head harder, "Do you know how many times I fantasized about you?" Cain sighed in her chest, "I know, but not many people admit it as brazenly as you." She lifted him from his sides, "Why I shouldn''t? I need to be honest, at least to you." Cain grabbed her hands and leapt down, "It took Alice a good while to admit that she loves getting her feet licked." "I''m not her. I love having my nipples teased." Morena squeezed her chest and then looked at Cain, "Do you know what ck dragons enjoy?" Cain looked at her. "Reds like dominance. They strive to rule. They conquer with power and might. " "ck likes decay. They enjoy watching civilizations die and crumble from their schemes and maniption." He said, and Morena stopped him by closing his mouth with her finger. "You''re right." she whispered, "When we ck dragons seek a mate, we don''t directly fight each other like Reds. We instead try ruining each other lives, and the one who seeds takes the other as a mate." She said with shaking lips. "You ruined my ns and whole life and pushed me to undeath. And even after that, you ruined my nes in hell and rendered me to this form." She said, staring into his eyes. "Do you know how much I like that? How many nights have I spent wishing it happened over and over?" Cain looked at her with an exhausted face, "You''re far weirder than Zaleria." "I don''t care. As long as I''m here with you, please always remind me how much I have fallen." She said, kissing him. "Morena," Cain said. "Cain, no, my master." Cain immediately carried her toward the bath using [Telekinesis]. "Aren''t we heading to the bedroom?" "Will take a bath first. The ce has its mood." Cain opened the bath''s ss door and walked with Morena into the changing room, where he let her stand. He then quickly took his clothes off, watching Morena strip. She first took her top off, leaving her upper torso covered in a thin shirt on top of her bra. Cain stared at her beautiful, caramel-coloured arms. "Nice." Chapter 659 Morenas Time II "Aren''t you staring at me a bit too much?" Morena asked. Cain kept looking at her, "You''re just like Zaleria. I can feel the condensed muscles beneath your soft-looking skin." She stared back at him. "Please stop! I might have some muscles, but I''m not like her." she sighed, touching her belly. Cain smiled and approached her, "Can you turn around and bend down?" he asked. Morena did ask he asked, "Like this?" Lifting her butt a bit. Cain grabbed her two mounds, gently rubbing them with his hand, "They are soft when you''re rxed. Can you tighten a bit?" Morena clenched her hip muscles. Cain lifted his fist and knocked on her. KNOCK! KNOCK! "Like knocking on hard stone." He looked amazed, "I prefer the rxed soft feeling." Morena turned her head toward him and replied, "I might look to have skin, but that is my scales. Remember that I''m a dragon, after all." Cain stared at her butt for a moment, grabbing her pants and pulling them down in one go, revealing her dark-purple panties. "Hmm." she gasped, stealing nces back at him as he rubbed her butt. "What are you admiring there?" Cain inspected her slowly and with more concentration than he spent on anything else. "Can you stop?" She cried, trying to pull away, but Cain held her, shoving his face onto her butt. THUD! "YO!" Morena cried, turning toward him, "We still haven''t taken a bath yet." She mumbled with her legs shaking. "You just emerged from my body. There is no one cleaner than you in the world." Cain replied, speaking directly between her buns and causing her legs to tremble. His breath tingling down there tickled her. When Morena, Lolth, Gray, or Eilistraee exit Cain''s body, their bodies, and clothes get reconstructed from the start, making them far too clean. Morena entered Cain''s body and exited just before they came here. "I know that, but let''s get in the bath first!" She said, trying to pull away from him. "Fine," Cain let her go. She took a few steps and stared back at him, "At least tell me before you do it again." She looked at him with a reddish face. Cain smiled, "Can you turn around and lift your butt from?" He asked, and she sighed, doing as he said. "This isn''t what I meant." Cain jammed his face back onto her butt, "You''re surprisingly obedient. I expected you to refuse," "Don''t speak with your face there," Morena cried, "This is just a bit embarrassing." Cain waited a moment, "Okay, let''s head to the bath." He stood up, still rubbing her butt with his hand. "I still need to take my panties off," she looked at him. Cain kept rubbing her butt with his hand, "I will take them off for you." He slowly pulled them down. Morena sighed, heading to the bath with him. As they entered the marble bath, Cain waved his hand, creating two wooden stools for them to sit on. Seeing him sit on one of the stools, Morena slowly approached him, "Should I help you wash?" "No, I have service," Cain smiled, pping his hands. With a spark, a gust of me burst from behind him. From the fire, two devil women emerged. They had red skin, long leathery tails, and back horns. Morena looked at them in surprise, "Pitfiends. You kept some alive?" She asked, looking at Cain. Cain smiled, "Yes, those are from the ones I ate. I only kept those willing to serve without saying a word." He looked at the two devil women. Morena approached them, grabbing one by the neck, "They aren''t reacting at all, but I do sense sentient." "Of course, please treat them nicely," Cain replied, and she let go of the woman. She then turned and sat on her stool. Cain turned back, "Help us wash, and you''re free to talk and act normally," Hearing his words, the two women sighed in relief, "Thank you, Lord Cain." The two bowed deeply. "Don''t worry about it. You deserve better. Only if you didn''t act like devils." He red at them, and they bowed again. "Sorry about that, Lord Cain. It''s in our nature." Morena looked at him, "You kept those secrets from even me. What are they doing?" Cain started exining as one of the devils washed his back with a sponge. "I kept the willing devils alive inside a demi-ne. Those two are from them." He looked back. "How is life there?" "It''s heavenpared to hell." One of the two devils bowed, "We don''t have to suffer each day, the food is plentiful and varied, and we can even drink water that we never saw in thousands of years." The other devil, washing Morena''s back, turned toward Cain, "But some of us still yearn to get out, Can master please arrange it for us?" Cain sighed, "Getting you out isn''t the problem. What do you want to do outside?" The two devils stared at each other, "Well, it''s in our nature, isn''t it?" they mumbled. "Exactly. I can''t have you go to the mortal world corrupting people left and right. I will find a ce to make use..." Cain got an idea, "Finish washing us. I think I have an idea about where to send you." He grinned. The two devil eyes sparkled, and Morena stared at Cain, "What did you think of?" "Sending them to the wood elf kingdom." He smiled with a wide grin. After a while, the devils finished washing Cain and Morena. "Good job, you can leave now. I will send you a mental noteter," The two devils bowed deeply, disappearing as quickly as they appeared. Cain and Morena walked toward the hot tub, slowly sitting inside. "Ahh! This water feels good!" Morena sighed, stretching her arms and cracking her neck. Cain sat facing her, closing his eyes and feeling the warmth engulfing his bones. "I know. Nothing beats a hot bath to rx." As Cain rxed, thinking of how to send the devils to corrupt and brink the wood elves to their knees, he felt something touch his meat. "Morena." He mumbled. "What?" She replied, poking him with her foot, "Rx," she smiled. "Fine, do what you like. I will get back to you in a second," Cain kept nning and ignoring Morena toying with his meat using her foot. After a few moments, he opened his eyes to see her frustrated face, "What''s the problem?" He asked. Morena red at him, "You''re the problem," She growled. BANG! In a swift move, she kicked his jewels, causing the water to ssh. "Hey, that hurts!" Cain growled, "Why are you still limp?" She red at him, and he understood her problem. "Sorry. I forgot to get it up," Cain scratched his head, quickly getting his meat bigger. "Not like this," She looked down, frustrated, "Was I that bad?" Cain waved his hands, "No, it''s not your problem. You know that I can control my..." "I know," She sighed. Cain pulled her toward him with [Telekinesis], sitting her on hisp, his meat jammed between her thighs. "Use those if you want to offer stimtion." Morena looked back at him, "You''re a hard one to satisfy," she mumbled, turning her head to kiss his lips while moving her hips up and down, rubbing on his meat. "That''s it. Do it a bit faster," Cain grabbed her chest, squizzing it. "Cain," Morena mumbled, "Come on, don''t tell me this is getting you excited," Cain looked at her face, giving her a deep kiss. "You''re rubbing on me," She cried. Cain''s meat got big, reaching her private parts, tickling the lone apple between the mounds. Cain lowered his hand, grabbed it between his fingers, and started rubbing it, "Cain, stop!" Morena cried with her legs trembling. "You''re far too sensitive," Cain smiled, "Hold it a bit longer," He said, doing it faster and faster. The moment he saw her approaching her limits, Cain stopped. Morena stared at him, disappointed, "Why did you stop?" She looked at him. Cain kissed her, standing up and sitting on the bathing edge, "Open your mouth," holding his meat out. Morena pulled her hair back, approached his meant, and licked it from the base to the tip, "Isn''t it a bit bigger than thest time?" she asked. "I can go even bigger. I want to make sure I can push it all inside your throat." Cain replied with a smile, patting her head. Morena kissed his tip, "You''re underestimating me, don''t worry and get as big as it can get." She started sucking slowly, and with each push, she took it deeper into her throat. Cain gasped, feeling her acidic throat tingle on his meat, "This feels strange," He rxed, remembering how Zaleria''s throat felt strangely warm. "Take it deeper," Cain grabbed her head and pushed it down a bit. Morena took her hands from Cain''s hips and put them behind her back, "AH!" She stopped, "I''m ready. Push it all the way inside," She opened her mouth. Chapter 660 Glasya Cain grabbed her head, slowly pushing in, and asionally stopped when she tires to pull her head away. "AH!" Morena took her head off and stared at Cain, "Aren''t you a bit too gentle?" "We''re still in the bath. Come on." He helped her stand, "Put your hands on the wall and lift your butt." Morena stared at him for a moment before doing as he said, slowly turning around and grabbing the wall, lifting her butt as high as she could. Cain grabbed the two mounds staring between them, "This looks better than before," "Please don''t start," Morena looked back at him. But Cain immediately shoved his face in. "KYA!" Morena shuddered, her legs trembling, "You''re far more sensitive than the rest." Cain gave her a long lick. "That... isn''t it." She mumbled, "This body is just weird." "Yeah, you aren''t used to a humanoid body? Or is it something else?" "Bing an undead and then getting a living body again caused me to be far too sensitive." She replied. Cain grabbed his meat, rubbing it between the mounds, "Rx, and take a deep breath," He started to push in slowly, and Morena growled, "AGHHH!" She sighed as he jammed all of his lengths inside. "AH!" Cain took a deep breath, "All in, you took it well," ~Cain, we have a problem~ Cain froze in ce, and Morena red up at the ceiling. ~Deal with it on your own, Alice~ She growled. ~Morena? What is happening? Where is Cain~ ~I don''t care what problem you have, deal with it~ Morena tried to close the line, but Alice managed to keep the call stable. ~Cain, can you hear me~ ~I can. What is it~ Cain replied. ~No, he cannot hear you. Leave him alone~ Alice sighed, ~Did I interrupt something~ She giggled, ~Sorry, but we have an emergency~ Morena sighed, standing while making sure Cain stayed inside. ~Spit it out~ ~Asmodeus''s daughter, sya, the goddess of all cubus, is attacking the fourthyer in search of Cain. She will ravage the first fouryers if we don''t stop her~ Alice exined. ~Why is she searching for Cain? Can''t you just beat her away~ ~We can''t. Her charm is stronger than any mortal could resist. Chad is absent, and both Cain and Sofia are there with you~ ~Fuck, I''ming to tear her insides out~ Morena growled, two horns emerging from her head. "AW! You''ll snap it. Calm down!" Cain smacked her butt. Aliceughed, ~Yeah, Morena. Don''t damage it. It''s our property~ Morena rxed, looking back at Cain, "Sorry for that," She smiled. "Don''t worry," Cain smiled, releasing tens of tentacles from his back, "I still have hundreds of them." Morena closed her eyes momentarily, opening them with a bright yellow sh. CRACK! Small ck scales covered her shoulder and thighs, "Let''s go!" Cain flicked his finger. A st of warm air dried them, and with another flick, they wore their cloth. "Inanna, what is the situation there? Hurry," Cain summoned his sword, staring at it. The de engulfed in mes, and a vaguely female shake of pure crimson inferno emerged. "sya didn''t use destructive force, but she brought her entire army." "How is that an urgent problem?" "sya seduced everyone in theyer and turned them into thralls, that include Fierna and Belial." Inanna looked Cain in the eyes, "She is a goddess. Only those with simr status can resist her power. I managed to keep away from her because she only saw me as a natural power of theyer." Cain nodded, "Release all of your power and seal it in my sword for the time being. That will protect you from her seduction." "What will you do?" Inanna asked with a worried face. Morena growled, "I will melt her bones, nothing less for those who interrupt me." With those words, necrotic magic started flowing from Morena, death shing from her eyes in an oozing ck smoke. Inanna looked at her, "The temporary ruler of the firstyer, and now you''re merged with Cain, the divine being. Do you think you can take her on?" Morena only smiled, her aura enough to make Cain flinch, and undead dracolich was about to lose it. Cain turned the de into a staff and swung it. With one move, he opened a fiery portal to the fourthyer of hell. "As you ordered, all of my power, the hell fire Inanna. I will hide inside your de." Inanna disappeared,pressing her whole existence into Cain''s de." *** In hell, sya sat on Fierna''s throne, watching the burning hell of Phlegethos, putting one leg on the other, her leathery tail wiggled, "What a gorgeous scenery. It makes Malbolge look like a rotting dump." She smiled. FLASH! In an instant, Phlegethos''s hell fire disappeared. The immortal mes that burned the sinner for an infinity have vanished. sya stood surprised, "What happened?" She screamed, sensing the necrotic pressure building in the distance. CRACK! The sky shattered, breaking into a firey crack. BOM! And from it, A titanic skeletal dragon with glowing, burning yellow eyes flew with a sky-shattering roar. "sya! You BITCH!" Morena roared, shaking the whole Phlegethos, "I''ming to tear you apart!" Terror crippled all of the lesser devils. Just sensing Morena''s aura was enough to make them give up. She could give them a fate worse than death, the Undeath. sya looked carefully, spotting a mage riding on Morena''s back, "I see you! Cain Lisworth!" She smiled, pping her wings and rushing to the sky with an army of incubi and subi behind her, "All I need is to give you to him, and father shall be free!" She smiled, lifting her palm, [Devil Magic: The red gaze] Cain felt a slight headache, but his body resisted the spell. "Take this!" He swings his sword down, "Spirit of Phlegethos!" He screamed, unleashing the full power in his sword. A massive st of fire fell, and Morena didn''t wait and unleashed her Breath at sya. sya smiled, swinging her fist up. BAM! She punched right through the attacks, flying directly to Cain''s face. "Do you think this will stop me?" THWACK! She smacked him in the face with a thundering punch. Cain''s body got flung from Morena''s back, crashing to the ground. THUD! In an instant, a skeletal hand grabbed sya by the neck. CRACK! "You are?" sya growled, staring at the skeleton in front of her. "Are you that dracolich?" She couldn''t see the dragon cain was riding anywhere. Morena lifted her bone fist. CRACK! She punched sya in the face over and over. CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! "STOP! IT!" sya swings her tail at Morena''s torso, shattering her bones in one hit. That only left her neck and arms attached to her corbone. But instead of stopping, Morena''s arm swung again. CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! BAM! With thest punch, Morena sent sya flying down. ROAR! Morena''s body reformed, diving directly after sya with a raging bloodlust. The army tried to catch sya, but Cain flew up, killing them. "sya," He shouted, lifting his sword, [Thunder sh] Engulfed in a lightning bolt, he flew at her with a single swing. CRACK! sya kicked the de at the side, shattering it. Thud! She grabbed him by the shoulders and opened her mouth. Her long tongue extended like a serpent, "Even as a god, you can''t resist my power!" She tried to bite his neck. BAM! Morena rushed in, Kicking sya''s back and taking her down to the ground. "I''m your enemy here!" As the dust reached the sky, sya pped her wings and flew away, "What is that thing?" she red back to see a whole dracolich emerge from the dust, roaring, "sya,e back here!" Morena''s roar reached the other side of theyer. sya mmed her wings and turned mid-air, "Fine, I will deal with you first," She growled [Devil Magic: Hell st] A massive ball of purple mes emerged from her hand, scorching the unburnable ground of Phlegethos. KA-BOOM! With an explosion, the inferno rushed toward Morena. Morena''s eyes shed, her boney wings engulfed in a ck necrotic me. "Arise, you who just died!" With her words, all the cubus that Cain killed turned undead, flying between her and sya and forming a meat wall. As the mes burned their flesh, they turned into skeletons. From the back, Morena roared, charging a massive breath mixed with Acid and necrotic magic. sya tried to escape, but a tentacle tied her in ce. With a single swing, she tore it apart. Thud! Cainnded beside her, "An aura that seduces and mind controls men. And weakens those who resisted it." He red at her, "Nasty as expected from the subi goddess," BAM! Cain punched her in the face. sya countered with a w swing, but he dodged and grabbed her by the horns. CRACK! Cain smacked his knee on her face, sending her rolling in the air. Before her body could fly any further, Cain grabbed her by the tail and smacked her on the ground, stomping her face. SLASH! With a sign from her w, she severed his foot and attempted to fly away. From his wound, a tentacle emerged, forming a fist and smacking her back to the ground. BAM! Morena''s breath washed them both. ROAR! Morena roared, forcing half of the cubus to retreat, "It''s a monster!" One of them cried. Chapter 661 Fall Of The Succubus Goddess sya stared toward Morena with a stern face, lifting her hand, "How could a dracolich be so strong?" Morena''s draconic body melted into a puddle of acid, releasing a st of acidic mist into the sky. CRACK! Phlegethos''s red sky turned ck as the clouds gathered and lightning crackled. With two yellow eyes glowing in the mist, it started to rain heavily. Each drop spawned an undead and raised the dead cubus into Morena''s undead army. "You know you''re lucky?" Morena said, taking a step forward, flesh covering her bones. "If you did this to sister, she would have burned you and thisyer to oblivion." "Big words from a mere dracolich," sya growled, her horns growing thick and her face twisted. "Finally showing your ugly face, subus," Morena looked at her, "You might have weakened Cain, but to his luck, I''m here watching his back," BAM! Cain appeared behind sya, grabbing her by the hair. Twisting his body, he pulled her head and kicked her back, sending her to the sky. "You''re still moving?" sya looked down, growling. Her magic rumbled like a hundred devils crying. "I''m slowly breaking your charm," Cain said, leaping toward her, "You''re quickly losing the advantage!" He swings his staff [Dark star] [Dark star] [Dark star] [Dark star] [Dark star] [Dark star] [Dark star] [Dark star] [Dark star] [Dark star] [Dark star] As he started firing rapidly, sya deflected a few of the spells and flew toward him with a scream. "Then I will finish you quickly!" Morena flew up with the undead cubus behind her, blocking sya''s path, "I will fight you!" Morena swung her fist at her BAM! sya flew back at an incredible speed, seeing Morena point at her with a finger [MILF''s Acid Arrows] A storm of arrows rushed at her, "Is this all you can do?" sya sted them with a magic burst, not even needing to cast a spell. At that moment, she saw Morena smiling, pping her palms together. [MILF''s Necrotic Acid Fall] Morena''s magic spiked to the point she started consuming Cain''s mana like there was no tomorrow. Phlegethos started shaking, and all the surviving devils ran away in terror. The rain in the sky condensed from a massive ballista arrow, and so did the acid on the ground. Ballistic great arrows covered the sky and the ground for several miles, aiming at sya. "It''s time for you to die!" Morena growled with a smile. She created the arrows with acid and necrotic magic. Cain flew toward sya with a grin, [Mammon''s treasury] Hundreds of magical swords and weapons emerged behind him, all controlled with telekinesis. "I''m not done yet. Let''s see how much damage you can take before giving up on life." Cain startedughing like Lilia, his staff floating around him like a clock. [Metero Fall] [Metero Fall] [Metero Fall] [Metero Fall] [Metero Fall] [Metero Fall] [Metero Fall] [Metero Fall] Eight massive meteors emerged from the dark sky, all orbiting Cain at an incredible speed, "I might not have reached master''s mastery over magic, but I will keep studying." Cain finally started trying to mimic Lilia''s magic, directlymanding magic without relying on the system. sya stared at Cain, terrified, opening her wings and trying to create a portal to escape. "Those two are monsters." CRACK! The portal shattered. Cain wasn''t letting her escape easily. Morena released all of her magic, and so did Cain, "Let''s tear her apart!" Cain shouted, sending the meteors toward sya. sya flew left and right, dodging the arrow and the weapons while staying away from the meteors. One wrong move and she would lose a limb in the best case. VOM! Morena appeared beside her, swinging a fist. Thud! sya deflected the attack and then countered with a kick. "You damned dragon!" sya growled with a face red with rage, "With your strength, you could have ruled ayer in hell! Why serve this man?" BAM! Morena grabbed sya''s kick, staring at her with glowing yellow eyes, "He''s strong, and so are his other wives. Only ruin and destruction await those who face him." She smiled, grabbing her by the neck. "They areing as we speak." Morena giggled, "They will be here any moment if you don''t hurry and kill us," CLING! sya kicked Morena away and deflected a few of Cain''s weapons, "As if they could change anything," She growled. Ting! As she moved away, she felt two powerful auras beside her. "Were technically here," A silver de rested beside sya''s neck as Eilistraee stared at her. "The goddess of swordwork?" sya turned around with a terrified face and got stuck in spider webbing. "I''m here too. Even though I don''t want to," Lolth sighed, sitting on the web and poking sya in the face with her toes. CRACK! Those toes turned into a sharp, long spider leg that pierced her face. sya cried in pain, leaping away to regenerate while screaming, "Lolth as well? How many goddesses have you taken?" She red at Cain, who sent a meteor toward her. [Devil control] She swung her arms, controlling the meteor and sending it back at Cain. ROAR! The sky cracked, and a five-headed dragon flew it with enough aura to make the devil puke. Sofia bit the meteor with her redhead, breaking it apart as she swung her fist toward sya. A max power punches in her Tiamat form, and she even elerated it with fire and lightning. CRACK! Thwack! The first hit sya directly, exploding with more magic than Cain packed in his meteors. Sofia flew with sya, smacking her to the ground in a massive explosion. sya''s body cracked, and one of her horns shattered into small pieces, "Tiamat as well? Just what did silver get me into?" She growled, her eyes shing pink. From the crack in the sky, a ck best fell in a lightning bolt, shing right through Sofia''s mes unharmed, "GAW!" Selena punched sya as Hard as she could, sending her toward the sky again. From the crack in the sky, Kayden fell with a more horrid aura than any devil has, but he didn''t have any divinity. sya smiled, "Kill them!" She extended her control toward him, wishing he would obey hermand quickly. For a moment, she felt something strange. [Kayden-chan is mine,] She saw a little, six-armed girl stepping on her face with a grin. [DON''T YOU DARE PUT YOUR HANDS ON HIM] Kali growled in a deep, harsh voice that didn''t match her image, the true essence of a demon. When sya returned to reality, a fraction of a second had passed, and Kayden was the one stepping on her face in the sky, "A subus?" He said with a passive face. "You''re ugly." BAM! He kicked her to the ground. Her charm couldn''t even faze him. Before she could hit the ground, Kayden kicked her face again, shattering her second horn. She growled, smacking the ground at an incredible speed. When she halted andy on a shattered stone with blood dripping from her mouth, she heard a small, high-pitched voice. "Alice called us, and said she needed our help." pping her butterfly-like wings. Mei looked toward Ishtar as they flew around sya. "Yeah. Things were done without our help, but I will do extra for more magic." Ishtar smiled, her eyes shing with an arcane re that even Mei found disturbing. [Ancient Forest of a thousand years] Ishtar lifted her hand, "I hope this will work here," As per themand of the Fairy Queen, Titania, thousands of threes sprouted in hell, making an impossible scene a reality. A green forest full of life sprouted in the ashen wastes of Phlegethos, and the trees tied sya and started sapping her life force. "I like Nymphs, but I hate subus. Die!" Ishtar smiled as Cainnded beside her, "Master, look, I captured her for you!" she smiled, flying around his head in circles. Cain patted her head with one finger, "Nice job, but everyone participated." He looked toward the other girls. "You bastard, how did you get all of those people here?" sya growled, ring at Cain. He smiled, closing his eyes and sensing his mana, "You''re charm is almost all worn off. I can feel my power returning." He smiled. Pointing at her face with staff, "Who sent you? Why did you try conquering Phlegethos?" sya spat on his face, "Kill me and be done with it. It''s all lost after all." For a moment, all the girls were about to tear her apart, but Cain stopped them, "It''s a waste to kill her," He said, smiling. "Who sent you? This is yourst chance." Cain grabbed her by the hair and lifted her head up. She spat on his face again. "Fine, you wanted it." Cain opened a massive chimera mouth, swallowing her whole. After a few seconds, he sighed, "I see, it was silver after all." He smiled, "Me in exchange for freeing your father." Chapter 662 Chad In Prison Roar! The dragons roared as they approached the king''sir, signaling their arrival. The mountain shook as a massive rock moved to the side, revealing a hidden entrance. "The king won''t be pleased!" A voice roared from the inside, "Get back if you don''t have a valid reason." The dragonsnded despite the warning. They had something worth their return. Just afternding, all of them took their humanoid forms leaving only the one carrying Chad''s cage in his draconic form. The inspection team approached them. "There is still a chance to back down. Why did you return so early?" The man asked, growling like a dog. "We got an important prisoner, the white mage''s father." They exined as one of them pointed toward Chad''s cage. The inspection team looked above the massive blue dragon''s back, feeling a hit of divine aura pulsing from the rusty old cage. Ba-boom, Ba-bump. Ba-boom, Ba-bump. Ba-boom, Ba-bump. Ba-boom, Ba-bump. Ba-boom, Ba-bump. Ba-boom, Ba-bump. Ba-boom, Ba-bump. Ba-boom, Ba-bump. The dragons could hear the divine magic beating like a drum. The being they have cage is of considerable power, to the point it seemed strange he was easily locked in a cage. "How did you capture him?" The inspection team asked, as letting such a monster inside was dangerous. "Poison of the wood elf patriarch Vars. He should be out for at least a month." They replied with confidence. The inspection team stared at them, and then they discussed it, "We conclude that your reasoning is valid. Securing the white mage''s father is more important than attacking the elvish capital." The dragons celebrated, roaring in joy, "Yeah! We got it!" It was an actual advancement and a massive step forward. "The king would like to experiment on him and maybe force the white mage to serve us. Go rest and resupply." The inspection team turned toward the dragon. Deliver the cage to the prisoner port under the great wyrm code." The dragon nodded, walking toward the port where other dragons dismounted the cage from his back. The dragon stared toward Chad''s cage. It was a massive-twenty-by-twenty foot square cage with tens of chains dangling inside. Chad was chained from every side as the dragons feared he might break free. The binding forced him into a cross-legged sitting position. Chad stood in the middle cross-legged while seeming unconscious, a massive metal cor on his neck with tens of chains linked to the cafe, hand and ankle cuffs chaining his knees, arms, and feet together. The dragons even tied each finger separately, fearing he might wake up. The dragon stared at the cage. "Are you all right?" The prison team asked him. "Yeah. It just feels weird to take the cage after a long trip. I can still feel it on my back." The dragon replied, gently pping his wings and cracking his neck. "Such a thing shouldn''t hurt a dragon," One of the prison team replied. "I know. I didn''t mean it as a bad thing. I might like transport jobs like this," He sighed, "Can I change jobs into prisoner transport?" "The ces are filled. But most dragons hate it. They say it''s just as humiliating as letting someone ride their back." They replied. The dragon remembered the trip. Chad''s divine magic pulsing on his back was more calming than humiliating. The dragon then flew away, stealing nces at Chad''s cage. "He left," One of the prison team sighed, turning toward Chad''s cage. "What a weirdo. Who would want to carry someone on their back?" He looked toward the chains and red at Chad. "Stop it. It''s easier to work with willing workers. We need more people to like their jobs." Another replied to him, throwing a sheet of paper toward him. "Make sure to register him." "I will," the dragon sighed, kicking Chad''s cage, "This human is the father of our headache." At that moment, as he stared at Chad, he felt his legs shake, losing their strength. "I must have had more drinks than I should," He mumbled, "Take him inside. I will register him." Other dragons rushed in, lifting the cage from its sides and carrying it inside. The dragon followed them and headed to his office. "Chad Lisworth, a pdin. A powerful closebat type and is the father of Cain Lisworth, a power mage specialized in ranged and area of effect magic." He made sure to include all the information brought by the army in his report before sending it to the king. The dragon stood, heading outside to send the report. On his way, he passed by the living team, "The prisoner Chad Lisworth is a critical asset. Make sure he is well-fed. For a prisoner." He stared at them. "We heard he is unconscious. Can''t we leave him?" One of them replied. "They have been traveling for a day, and he is a mere human." The dragon replied, "If Chad died from starvation, the king would kill us." The dragon exined, and the living team stared at him, surprised. "You rarely call someone by their name who aren''t dragons." They asked with a smile. The dragon paused for a moment. Why did he call him by his name? "That shows how much we need him alive." He growled, turning around and leaving. The living team looked at each other, "You go clean. We will go and cook something for the human." They separated, and two women headed toward the library. ROAR! One of them transformed into her draconic form. She was an ancient green dragon, lifting her other partner toward the higher sections. "Humans are low omnivores. They can eat anything considered edible by the majority of races," She said, reading from a book that became yellow from age. "Do they eat metals or gems?" The green dragon asked. "No, I said low omnivores." The woman replied, "We will roast some meat, and it should be enough." "Should we take meat from the inner supply room?" The green dragon asked, lowering the woman down. "That is high-quality meat for us," The woman replied, "We will just grab a stray cow from the canyon below." To them, cows and sheep were like rats and frogs to humans. The two separated. The green dragon went outside to catch a cow, while the other went inside to prepare for the cooking. The dragons transferred Chad into an isted room capable of holding a raging dragon. To the ground, they chained him from head to toe, making sure he won''t be able to move an inch. "To think we dragons, AH!" One of the dragons tied the chains to the wall, "...are doing all of this to keep a mere human tied," He sighed, ring back at Chad, "What could he do anyway?" "Don''t underestimate him," Another dragon replied, "And even if he was weak, his son is a problem." They chatted while chaining Chad, then they left, locking the room behind them. After a while, the door opened again, and the woman from earlier entered, carrying a roasted cow leg in her hand. "Here is your food. Eat if you managed to wake up." She swung her arm, about to throw the meat. Her hand stopped, and she couldn''t throw it. Looking at Chad, her hand started to shake. Throwing the meat on the ground seemed like a grave mistake to her. "What?" She looked closer at Chad, approached him, and attempted to put the meat ahead of him instead of throwing it. She couldn''t do it, even if she wanted to. All of her instincts kept screaming it was a bad idea. "Please wait a moment. I will bring a te," The woman sighed, leaving the room. "What was that divine aura around him?" She gasped, taking a deep breath. She walked toward the kitchen and brought a te. Surprisingly, she picked a nice one. She approached the prison, looking down at the te in her hand, "This was the best one in the kitchen. Why I''m serving a prisoner in it?" She scratched her head, unable to believe what she was doing. CRACK! She opened the cell door and found Chad sitting in his ce. She looked around and slowly ced the meat on the te in front of him with a jug of water. "Eat when you wake up," The woman turned to leave. But she suddenly stopped. The uneasy feeling never left her chest, ''He hasn''t eaten in a day.'' She thought, looking back at Chad. "AGHHA!" She ruffled her head, "Damn it!" Approaching Chad, she slowly pulled the meat apart, crushing it in her finger and pushing it into his mouth. With the water, she managed to make Chad swallow the food. After feeding him, she went to the kitchen and brought a towel to wipe his face. "Why am I the one stuck doing this," She growled, standing up. Chad still didn''t move an inch, and she stared at him, feeling the divine aura seeping from his body. Chapter 663 Escaping The Prison The woman sighed, turning toward the door. CRACK! She heard the chains crackle behind her. The divine aura increased for a moment as the sounds of a heartbeat faintly reached her ears. A faint golden light forced her shadow to extend forward. Ba-boom, Ba-bump, Ba-boom, Ba-bump, Ba-boom, Ba-bump, Ba-boom, Ba-bump, Ba-boom, Ba-bump, Ba-boom, Ba-bump, Ba-boom, Ba-bump, Ba-boom, Ba-bump, Ba-boom, Ba-bump, The woman froze in ce, slowly shifting her head back. Thud! Chad stood there. The chains around him burned in a golden me, illuminating the cell. He red at her. His eyes shed with divine re. "Where is the king?" Chad asked, ring down at her as he was taller. The woman''s teeth started to crackle as her legs shook. Now that he was moving, she could feel it. This man wasn''t someone she would dare to fight. "The king''sir is in the mountain to the side. You have to break through the main gate." She said, pointing with her shaking finger toward the wall. Chad looked in that direction, his head slowly turning. "North?" His eyes shifted back at her, making her flinch. "Yes, sir," She replied, and Chad walked past her, reaching the door. CLICK! The door didn''t open. "The keys," Chad stared back at the woman. The woman scrambled inside her pocket, quickly getting the keys out, "Here are they," She rushed and handed them to Chad. Chad took them from her hand, quickly opening the door and giving them back. "Wait a moment. What do you intend to do?" She called him, but Chad didn''t respond, simply leaving the room in silence. Watching his back as he left, the woman sighed, "Just what is he?" She wondered, stalking from behind. Chad walked the hallway and suddenly crouched in the shadows, and his divine aura disappeared immediately. The woman behind him rushed back, hiding behind the corner and peeking, seeing Chad sneak around one of the guards. Chad walked with the shadow, reaching behind a lone guard who patrolled inside the prison. In a moment, Chad stood and grabbed him from the back. One hand closing his mouth and the other snapping his neck. A sudden rush of golden mes engulfed the dragon, consuming it from the inside so he won''t stand again. As Chad silently dragged the body to the corner, the me consumed the corpse, rendering it golden ash, blown by the faint breeze. The woman watched in horror. Silently killing a dragon was thought to be impossible, but this man did it. How could a mere human do it? She was right not to start a fight with him. Chad kept walking while keeping his aura as low as possible. Alerting dragons was a bad idea. After walking past a strange metal door, he could sense three dragons resting behind the corner. The woman stopped, ''There are three ahead. How will he deal with them?'' Chad hid behind the corner, and a faint light glimmered from his back. From the light, two angels emerged. Chad signaled with his finger, pointing toward the dragons. Evelyn and Ariel separated, each going in her direction. Behind the door, the dragons sat around a wooden table ying a game. Chad looked at them, rushing ahead in the blink of an eye. CRACK! With one swing of his hands, he snapped one of the dragons'' necks. Evelyn and Ariel did the same, finishing the dragons silently. The golden me rushed from Chad, burning the dragons before they could rage or even react. As Chad stood to head out, Evelyn stared back toward the woman stalking them. The woman quickly hid behind the corner, ''Did she notice me?'' "Let her be," Chad said, looking toward Evelyn. Evelyn shook her shoulder, "Fine. I hope she won''t get us in trouble." The two angels disappeared, hiding back inside Chad as he walked outside. The woman stared at him, her heart beating faster than a crazed drummer. For a moment, she thought she was dead. Chad looked around the outside. Four watch towers surrounded the stone prison. Three dragons stood guard on each one. Chad could find an easy way to sneak around, and the dragons would notice his absence shortly. His best bet would be to rush toward the king''sir. When Chad was about to rush away, a hand grabbed his shoulder. "Please, wait." It was the woman from earlier. Chad looked at her, "What do you want?" The woman looked outside and quickly closed the door, "There is a passage through the basement. You can use that to head out," she whispered. "Why help?" Chad red at her, lifting one of his eyebrows. "I don''t know why, but let me help." She replied. "Fine, where is this basement?" Chad asked. "To the left, follow me." she turned, leading the way. After walking a bit, she whispered, "Why do you aim for the king?" she asked, looking back at Chad. "He made some problems for my son. Killing his is the best way to solve them." Chad replied as he breathed. The woman looked shocked, "You know how strong the king is?" Chad stared at her, "Why do you care? Because I don''t." His reply surprised her even more. This man didn''t care about the dragon king''s power. He only knows he is a problem to his son and that he needs to die. "You will die. The king isn''t like other dragons." She replied, "He''s like the dead goddess, able to manipte the five elements." Chad stared at her, "Fire, Lightning, Acid, Poison, and cold. That''s all." "What do you mean that''s all?" She stared back at him, "Do you know how crazy that is?" Chad red at her, "It isn''t that impressive. Tiamat could call all the elements from the ground to water. The king is a weaker version of her." Evelyn emerged from his back, smiling as her wings extended, "You refused to bow to Tiamat and then bowed to a weaker, mortal version of her. I can''t understand how you think." The woman stared at Evelyn. For a moment, she was mesmerized by getting a closer look at an angel. "What do you mean?" The woman stared at Evelyn with a sharp re. "Nothing. You will understandter when your king falls. You will have to rely on Tiamat again." Evelyn replied, quickly disappearing. The woman stared at Chad with a puzzled face. She wondered if this was the end of the dragon king, would this human manage to take him down? "We reached the door," The woman said with a stern face, looking down at the wooden trapdoor. "This thing is always rusty and will cry like a monster," She said with a worried face, looking down at the trapdoor. Chad gently pushed her to the side, staring at the trapdoor''s hinges. They were small to the point they looked meaningless. With two fingers, he grabbed the left pair and started squeezing. Like dough, he tore a part of the metal. He did the same to the other side, releasing the door. Chad then silently lifted the door as the woman stared at him, puzzled. She is a dragon. She could do that. But this was a human. "Since when did your people get this strong?" She asked, looking at him, "I have never seen a human like you." Chad looked at her, "Tearing metal like this only requires twenty strength." He replied, "You will find a good number of adventurer capable of doing it." She red at him, shaking her head rapidly, "Twenty strength doesn''t let you twist adamantium!" The hinges aren''t of steel. But from the most resilient material in the world. "Adam-what?" Chad stared at her, "But it has Adam in the name, so it''s strong, right?" He looked at her. The woman lifted a finger about to reply but stopped, "I never thought about why it was named Adamantium." She looked at him, puzzled. "How much strength does it need to break?" Chad asked, looking at her, and she red back at him. "Fifty strength for easy, hands-on maniption. How much strength do you even have?" She couldn''t believe the man standing beside her. "Sixty, but why are you using Adamantium for hinges?" Chad grabbed one of the torn pieces, "This thing must be expensive." She looked around, "This mountain is a natural mine of Adamantium. You might not believe it, but it''s moremon than Iron here." She replied. Chad looked around, pointing toward a candle holder, "And that?" "Adamantium, almost everything here is made of it, including the weapons and fortification. Even the buildings got reinforced with it inside the cement." Chad looked at her, "Inside the what?" "Cement. A type of mortar that we developed a few decades ago." The woman replied, looking at the walls. Chad approached the trap door, "This is more than I care to know. For now, I will deal with the king first." He said, going down. The woman followed him, "Wait for me. I will go with you." "I''m going to kill your king," Chad said with a serious face. Chapter 664 The Humans Hero Chad entered the basement, his skin emitting a faint golden light, illuminating the darkness. The dragon woman behind him, looking around, "Be careful. The path ahead isn''t safe." She said. "As long as we don''t alert everyone before reaching the king, nothing is dangerous," Chad replied, approaching the wall. "Monsters used to living with dragons are stronger than any other types," The woman replied with a worried tone. "Is that a problem?" Chad looked at her, his eyes ring with golden light. "Ah, no." She replied, unable to find any suitable answer. The man ahead of her was different. Unlike the dragons who sound arrogant when underestimating something, he sounds like facts. Chad touched the wall, taking a deep breath. "A false wall, I see." He smiled, slowly increasing the force applied to the wall by his palm. The wall creaked, moving backward to reveal the entrance to the secret exit. The woman approached Chad and peeked into the darkness. "This will lead us through the undercover and directly behind the king''s mountain. We can then sneak into their from there." The woman exined. "How did you know about this?" Chad looked at her. ? "You get to know a lot of secrets when you''re regrly cleaning." She said with a smile. Chad proceeded to take the front, and the woman stayed behind him, watching his back. "Your name is Chad, is that right?" She asked after they spent a while walking. "Why ask a question that you know the answer to?" Chad looked back at her for a moment. The woman flinched, her eyes quivering, "You can call me Aster Sutara. Nice to meet you." She put on a smile. Chad looked forward, "Monsters ahead." Clenching his fist as his divine magic started seeping like a wave of golden heat. Aster took a step back, releasing her ws and staring into the darkness, "Dark crawlers, don''t let them touch you." She said, "They can sap strength," As she said that, a gooey, ck puddle of ws and mud emerged from the darkness, taking a vaguely humanoid shape. "It''s them, don''t..." Aster was about to speak, but Chad disappeared. BAM! She only heard the dyed sound of his jump. His fist smacked the monster in the face, sttering it on the whole cave. "HAAA!" Chad exhaled, his fist burning with divine magic, "Burn!" As he said that, the golden, divine magic covering his body burned the monster like the dragons. Chad silently walked forward, letting Aster re at him with a puzzled face. Did she see a human one-shot, a dark crawler? That wasn''t all of it. He seemed unaffected by the strength sap. After traversing the cave and killing all the monsters on their way, Chad and Aster found themselves standing before arge wall. Chad rested his hand on the wall attempting to push it, but Aster caught his wrist. "Pull, don''t push." Pointing toward the handle at the side, "You don''t want to make any noise." Chad grabbed the handle and slowly pulled the door open. They found themselves in another dusty basement. "As expected. Who lives here?" Chad asked. "It should be an abandoned house, but be careful." She replied, approaching the door and pushing it open. ZIIIIIII! It cried like a hundred ws on a chalkboard. As the door opened, Chad and Aster found a dragon ring directly at them, his jaw slowly opening. He was about to roar. Chad was about to rush at him, but Aster stood in his way. CRACK! Aster swung her leg, kicking the dragon under the ear. As he flew to the side, She shoved her fist on his jaw, pulling his tongue out. Chad rushed in and finished the dragon with a fist to the chest. "AHH!" Aster took a deep breath, feeling her heart beat faster than a drum. "I didn''t expect you to act." Chad looked at her. "I''m already with you. the others would kill me if they found us." She said, cracking her ankle. "I never fought before, but I''m no stranger to martial arts." "What can you do?" Chad asked. If she had any skills, he wouldn''t mind learning them. "Dance of the hunt. A kick-based martial art from a tribe of redhead hunters that lived in a farawaynd. I don''t remember their name, but fa-something." She smiled, tapping the ground with her foot. "But I''m an ancient dragon. Keep that in mind." "Don''t worry. I don''t expect you to fight. If you want to stick around, stay away or behind me so I can charge." Chad replied, walking into the hallway and looking out the window. "A forest surrounds this house. What was that dragon doing here?" Chad mumbled. "I can''t be coincident. We should move." Aster said, approaching the door and looking back at Chad standing beside the window. "After you." She pointed at the door, and Chad approached, "Woun''t you at least say something likedies first?" "Ladies first only indders," Chad replied, opening the door. "Stay back where you''re safe." Aster started thinking about howdderse to y. It was then that Evelyn emerged from Chad''s back, looking at her. "Please don''t think about it. The longer you do, the weirder it gets." She smacked Chad on the head, "Can you stop joking?" Chad looked back at her, "Since when was I joking?" He looked at her, "What do you think?" "It depends on the situation. In this fight, you are hard, so you should take the front." Evelyn replied, quickly realizing what she had said. Chad looked at Aster, "That''s what she said. You should stay in the back while it''s dangerous." Chad walked outside, quickly hiding in a bush, and Aster followed him as Evelyn disappeared. He looked toward the mountain. After the trees, there was a small vige that he needed to cross to reach the king''sir. "How should we go about it?" Aster asked, looking at the bustling vige. "You know the ce more than me. Can''t you think of something?" Chad replied, ring at her. "We can''t even sneak inside a carriage as the vigers aren''t allowed close to the mountain. Add that the king can sense anyone close to hisyer." She replied, ring back at Chad. "So you''re saying we can''t surprise him?" "Yes. The king made it impossible to sneak to him inside hisir." Aster replied, and Chad stood. "Then this the furthest we two go together. Head back or hide." He said, his aura slowly increasing. "Sit down!" She tried to pull Chad down but couldn''t, "What do you intend to do?" "Kick the front door open," Chad replied. BAM! With a single leap, Chad sted like a golden meteor, smacking into the mountainside. "This idiot!" Aster growled, rushing toward the vige, attempting to find a way to help. When Chad hit the mountain, all dragons felt his presence. "Who''s the fool invading the king''sir?" One of the vigers mumbled, sighting with a disappointed face. The dragon king, emersed in his experiment, felt the ce shake, and Chad''s aura quickly reached him. He alone knew how big the problem that came knocking on his door was. BAM! Chad kicked the massive stone door open and ran inside, trying to reach the king as fast as he could. The less time he gives him to prepare, the easier the fight will be. In just a moment, Chad saw the old man standing on top of a mountain of gold and gems. "Hoho, what are you?" The dragon king growled. A minuteter, the vige awaited to hear the king''s rage. Their door exploded again as a humanoid flew, crashing into the middle of the marketce. The vige chief approached to take a look at the invading fool. Aster stared from the corner, trying to find a way to save Chad. But they, the two froze. The humanoid looked old and had a beard. They know him well. It was the king. "Your Majesty?" The vige chief gasped, his voice cracking as terror filled his veins. BA-BAM! Chad''s divine aura fell on the vige like an iron wall. The air started to rumble as the viges looked up, seeing Chad standing at their''s gate, ring down at them. The silhouette of his body ckened as his eyes shed goldenly. "He! HAHAHAHA!" The king burstughing, standing up with a sigh, "It has been hundreds of years since someone forced me out of myir." He scrapped the dust off his brown cape. "How did youe here, human!" The king opened his palm, extending his ws, and the vige ran away in terror. "I''m here to kill you," Chad replied, opening his arms as his divine power expanded. Ariel and Evelyn stood behind him, fully armored and ready to fight. GLIN! The sword Moradin made for Chad emerged in his palm, bursting with golden light. The dragon king smiled, "I heard tales of the hero with the holy sword. Are you him?" Chad shook his head, "Humans don''t need a hero." Chapter 665 Giga Chad Chad and the dragon king red at each other, and the ground started to shake. Rays of light shed from behind Chad and down toward the king. BAM! Chad leaped into the sky, crashing before the dragon king, standing still. Thud! As Chad stepped forward, the king smiled, "You dare to approach me?" Evelyn emerged from behind Chad. "Big words from someone who just got punched out of his house." Ariel followed her, "This fight might not be as hard as we expected." "I don''t want to destroy myb. Fighting all out inside their is inconvenient." The king replied, lifting his hand and creating a white fireball. "You''re the first one who got me out in decades. As a gift from me, I will turn you into a piece of art." Chad approached him, glowing with divine light. SWOSH! Chad swung his fist. The divine magic crackled, generating a storm of holy light enough to de half of the vige away. BAM! The dragon king caught it with ease. Smiling as the white me in his palm crackled, He growled. "Is this all you got?" CLENCH! When the king tightened his grasp, Chad swung his sword as fast as he could, causing a bright sh. The me in the king''s palm exploded. It charred Chad''s chest and sent Ariel into a panic. "Chad!" she screamed, rushing to heal him, but Evelyn stopped her. "Don''t panic, look, he is still standing," Evelyn smiled as Chad''s chest regenerated, "Is this all you got?" He red at the king. SLAP! With a single swing from his palm, Chad pped the king to the ground, shattering it. As the massive shockwave expanded, it boomed across the sky, alerting everyone in several mile radios. The king''s body bounced back from the ground. Thwack! Chad kicked him in the guts. CRACK! The king caught Chad''s leg, smiling. "You''re strong for a human. But it isn''t enough," He pulled Chad in and smacked him on the ground, opening his jaw and unleashing a massive Lightning breath. Evelyn used her wings to protect herself and Ariel. The vige got sted into ash, and most citizens died. Aster hid behind Evelyn at thest moment, escaping with minor burns. BAM! Chad looked unscathed, smacking the ground with his palm and standing. With a graceful move, he grabbed the king''s neck and punched him in the face. BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! As Chad unloaded the barrage, the king opened his jaw, biting his fist off. Chad looked at his fist for a moment, making the king with it before it could regenerate. The king waved around, pulling his neck from Chad''s grasp and countering with a w strike. Chad''s hands moved like a snake, deflecting the king''s w and glowing with divine light. [Divine smite] Pulling his muscles back,pressing them together strength, and then unloading everything like a spring. He punched the king''s in the neck, following it with a swift kick to the ear. The king''s body sted back, his ear ringing like hell. Chad leaped behind him. BAM! BAM! BAM! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Three fist marks and three shes appeared on the king''s chest before he could even feel it. "Die!" Chad appeared before him with his de, his eyes glowing like a heavenly me. Chad pulled his fist back, exploding like lightning as his sword roared. A sword sh followed each fist, a barrage the king couldn''t seeing. BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! BAM! SLASH! "Do you think I will fall easily?" The king leaped back, creating a magical barrier between him and Chad. BAM! Chad punched the barrier, and hundreds of fists fell on it in the blink of an eye. As Aster watched, she could swear the air around Chad shattered. She could see his image twisting, and so did the barrier. "He''s punching it away," Evelyn said. "The barrier?" Aster asked, hiding behind Ariel''s white wings. "No, the mana itself." CRACK! The barrier cracked, exploding in multicolored light. THWACK! Chad appeared before the king, swinging a fist unlike anything else. Only doom shed behind it. The king pulled his fist back, exploding with me and lightning, "Take this!" He countered with his punch. As the two fists shed, the st was strong enough that even Evelyn couldn''t hold her ground. As the violent wing sted the two angels away, they could see the vige shatter, fly to the sky, and get obliterated. The surviving dragons transformed and ran away as fast as they could. "What fuck was that!" A dragon screamed in fear, pping his wings as hard as he could. Chad and the king shed away, digging a trench across the forest and setting it aze. "Those two are insane," Ariel cried, and Evelyn looked at her, "Chad is strong. But I can''t help but feel the king is still hiding something." Chad grabbed the king by the leg, swinging his sword down. CLANG! The king deflected the de with his knee and opened his jaw. A massive breath of fire, lightning, acid, poison, and cold exploded from his throat in a sky-rumbling roar. Chad stood there, cutting his way into the chaos with his sword. The clouds got sted, revealing the sunny blue sky. As the king closed his smoking mouth, he watched Chad slowly float to the ground with both arms missing. Without a sword. "Did your weapon get sent away?" The king smiled, "Humans will never reach the dragons might," Chad looked around calmly. CRACK! His arms regrew immediately, ring at the king, "Are you sure?" The image of Chad shed in the king''s head, ''Brother, Adam. Could I be as strong as you one day?'' The king held his head, ''What are those?'' His draconic blood boiled at the sight of Chad. ''Maybe, if you work hard enough.'' The voice rang again, causing his knees to shake, ''Do your best, Asgorath.'' ''I will make sure to grow strong, big brother.'' the king leaped back, ''It''s my blood, memories of the past? Those aren''t mine,'' BAM! Chad rushed ahead, punching the king in the face and sending him rolling like a ragdoll. "What a waste. Asgorath is crying in his grave at how weak his descendants are." Chad said with a passive face, grabbing the king by the neck and dragging him to the ground. "Get away from me!" The king growled, breathing directly at Chad''s chest, basting a hole. As Chad''s body rolled away, his beating heart exposed, the king transformed into his draconic form. A titanic multicolored dragon with ten wings and five tails, his eyes had five pupils. His massive body appeared like a cloud roaring in the sky as Chad''s body shed. "He''s doing it," Evelyn smiled. A golden light fell from the sky like a lightning bolt, exploding with enough divine magic to make even Ariel sick. Chad stood a hundred feet in height. His eyes shed green as the divine magic around his body burned red. The surviving dragons cried in fear, "A titan! Run!" They didn''t waste any time looking around and flew away. "Is that Cronus, the king of titans?" Aster gasped, grabbing tightly onto Ariel''s wings. "No, that is Adam, the first human in his true form. Cronus is imprisoned behind time and won''t being any time soon." She replied with a smile, "I see you still understand your history," "We dragons and titans have fought for supremacy in the old ages. The first dragon god, Asgorath, banished the Titans." Aster replied, but Evelyn shook her head. "Asgorath lost to Cronus, his wounds from that battle were his doom," Evelyn said with a passive face. "Then how did the titans back away?" Aster asked with a worried face. "When he got beaten, Asgorath asked his big brother for help. Adam wiped the ground with the titans single-handedly." Evelyn smiled, "This king has no chance against Chad," Chad rushed ahead, and the king opened his jaw for another breath, "Die!" Chad swung his fist up, deflecting the multi-elemental breath. Approaching the king, he slipped beneath his wings and grabbed him by the tail. Clench, Using his whole back, Chad started swinging the king''s around from his tail. BAM! THWACK! CRACK! He smacked him around like a doll. It didn''t matter how much the king struggled. Chad always punched him back to the ground. "Let go of me!" The king growled, pping his wings as hard as possible, flying to the sky and dropping Chad. Chad looked up, opening his palm and his sword flew toward him immediately. "This is your end, dragon king!" Chad''s sword grew in size, matching him. Chapter 666 The Abyssal War Spark The dragon king twisted his body, roaring as Chad swung him around. Opening his jaw, he breathed directly at the ground, causing a massive explosion. Ariel, Evelyn, and Aster watched as the me rose to the sky, sending earthquakes for miles. *** On the other side of the world, Cain rests inside one of the cocoons in the demon web. His body floated, and his staff circled him. Sparks of bright blue light shed from his body, sending a gentle pulse of vibration across the air. BVROM! BAVROM! The mana inside his body moved left and right as he tried to convert his spells into magic, walking the same path as his master. CRACKLE! A sh of lightning exploded from his staff, and his eyes opened. "The first one is done." Lifting his palm, a ball of lightning emerged from it with a sh. Cain closed his eyes and imagined it taking the shape of a cube, and the spell slowly followed his instruction. "Yochlol!" With his words, one of the angels who once served Lolth appeared bowing before him. "What are you order, Lord Cain." "Nothing major I just wanted you to touch this. Please tell me if you can feel it." He said, moving the lightning cube toward her. The angel looked at him, confused, her face twisted for a moment before she hesitantly extended her hand toward the cube. CRACK! Upon touching the cube, she felt a weak sting on her fingers, far lower than she expected. "It stings, that''s all," The Yochlol replied with a worried face, stealing nces at Cain, trying to determine his mood. But he didn''t show any notable emotions. Cain nodded. "Thank you. The magic still needs work." He smiled as the cube disappeared. The angel looked around, and her worry increased, "Is there anything else you need, my lord?" "Go to the subi castle and tell Gracie to send me a report about the troops and how the preparations are progressing," Cain said, opening his blue eyes and looking toward the angel with a faint smile. The angel bowed and then disappeared, "The spell shouldn''t deal damage. I still need to tune the magic more." Cain mumbled, closing his eyes and starting the practice. *** The angel appeared on the castle ground, seeing the subi rush around in a hustle. This ce looked busier than a bee colony. Immediately after her appearance, Gracie leaped from the shadows and red at the angel. "Did Cain send you?" Gracie said in a cold voice, her face rying no emotions. The angel leaped away as Gracie scared her, appearing out of nowhere, especially since she was her god''s wife, which wasn''t good for her heart. "Lady Gracie. Sorry for the interruption, but I have a message from his lordship." The angel bowed. Gracie approached her, "What did Cain say?" "His lordship as you to write him a report about the troops and the preparation." The angel said with a second bow. "You can leave now. I will get it done." Gracie replied, and the angel disappeared. Without even moving, Gracie fell into her shadow, appearing again on her throne, ring down at Melissa and the shadow devil bowing to her. "Melissa, check on the troops and bring me a detailed report." Hearing those words, Melisa smiled, "As you say, my queen!" With a strong voice, she rushed out to carry the order. Gracie looked at the shadow devil, "You go check on Gray at the Orc cocoon. Ask him to send me a detailed report as well. The reason is that we need to coordinate our attacks." The shadow devil smiled, "As you say, my queen." She immediately disappeared into the shadow, leaving Gracie alone. "I better check the dungeon progress." She stood. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the shadows, appearing again outside. Before her eyes, the subi are building a massive dungeon using Cain''s ns. Gracie walked toward the building manager, A tanned, half-naked blond subus with a sharp, ear-piercing voice. "AYO! Where are you taking those? Bring there back here and start working on the left section." She shouted. "Yes, ma''am!" The subi shouted back, but she red at them, "I''m not your mother. Show me results and not words!" "Lisa, how is the construction?" Gracie asked, scaring her to the bones. "GYA!" Lisa leaped away, pping her wings. "Who''s there?" she shouted and realized it was Gracie. Upon that, she crashed down on her face, "Please forgive me. I didn''t mean to raise my voice at you and..." Before she could finish, Gracie lifted her from the wings and red into her eyes, "I don''t care. How is the building doing?" Lisa''s expression changed from a frown to a smile, "Splendidly, we even have a room finished. Do you want to try it?" Saying that Lisa started dripping from her thighs, her face flushed red. "To think such a thing was possible." "Show me," Gracie replied, and Lisa guided her toward the room. On their way, each subus they passed across bowed immediately. The subi who didn''t bow got an earful. They only survived since Gracie dragged Lisa away. "Here it is!" Lisa said, waving her arms around and showing the massive steel door, "Behind thisy the first tentacle room. I went there once, and I can''t wait to return." Gracie opened the door to see a room full of florescent tentacles of all shapes dripping in transparent goo. "It looks amazing. Did you get any soldiers to try it?" Lisa smiled, "Yes, I got ten soldiers to try it, and the results were impressive." She almost jumped, "We didn''t know how much starvation had affected our fighting power till that day." She said with sparkling eyes. "What effects are you talking about?" Gracie asked, trying to assess how strong the soldiers got. "They became more energetic, and their charm and seduction power increased, and their magic." Lisa stared at the room. "This ce has multiple settings depending on time and intensity." She pointed to a weird sticky tentacle just behind the door. "We can choose time by hours. A minimum of one and a maximum of twenty-four." She showed the first part, "And we can change the intensity from weak, gentle, medium, hard, rough, and torture. I like the rough, but the hard mode was the most popr," She pointed at the other control tentacle. "How much time did it take one soldier?" Gracie asked. "It took about two hours." Lisa replied, "The dungeon will have around two hundred rooms, each fitting ten people. We can serve twenty-four hundred people in one day, and that in the capital alone." Hearing those words, Gracie stared at Lisa, "That isn''t enough. The capital has over three hundred thousand subi living inside the walls. That number will rise to four hundred thousand if we count the nearby viges." Lisa giggled, "Did you read the reports?" She smiled, "I meant this is enough for the soldiers." Gracie red at her, "I don''t care what the report says. What was Cain''s order?" She grabbed Lisa by the neck. "His lordship wished for the dungeon to be avable to everyone," Lisa said, choking. Gracie released her, "Make the rooms bigger and get me at least ten thousand rooms." As Lisa gasped for air, "We don''t have the space or resources for such a massive project. Building it will also take a long time," "Then say that before the project starts." Gracie red at her, "I will ask Cain for help in the matter," She then turned to leave, Lisa walking behind her. Thud! Gracie stopped, looking toward Lisa, "You stay here for twenty-four hours for not reporting earlier. Chose the intensity wisely," Following the instruction she got from the previous queen, Gracie walked out and stared at Lisa. Lisa smiled, bowing deeply, "Thank you for your attention," She chose twenty-four hours, the intensity of torture, and locked herself inside. Gracie teleported back to the throne and walked to her office to mark Lisa''s words. The project iscking in resources and subi power. Knock! Knock! As she was writing, a maid knocked on the door, opening it. "Your majesty, you have a guest." The maid said with a deep bow. "Who is it?" Gracie asked. "An angel of Umberlee. Said she bear news from the abyss." The maid replied with a smile. "Did she look trustful?" Gracie asked. "It seemed that way. Our team didn''t get any suspicions from her." the maid replied, looking toward the door. Gracie walked behind the maid toward the throne room, "Please wait here, your majesty." The maid said with a deep bow. Gracie approached her throne, sitting on it and putting one leg on the other. After a few minutes, the throne room''s massive door opened, and the angel walked inside, escorted by the maid. The guards on the walls got ready, keeping their eyes open for anything. When the angel approached Gracie, she bowed, "You majesty, Gracie of the Lisworth. Our goddess Umberlee asks for your assistance," She bowed deeper. "Dagon, lord of the deep, is attacking our domain." Chapter 667 The Start Of The End. As the me reached the sky, The dragon king morphed back into his humanoid form, ring down at his kingdom. "At this rate, we will burn everything." He growled, seeing the vast destruction. VROOOM! Chad fell from the sky in a sh. KA-BOM! He kicked the king''s head, sending him to the ground. CRACK! The kingnded on his feet, opening his palm, [Fire]+[Cold]=[Great draconic magic: Cumulonimbus] The sky turned ck with clouds storming about, [Poison]+[Acid]+[Lightning]= [Great draconic magic: Death Storm] CRACKLE! Lightning crackled in the ck clouds as it started to rain Poison and Acid. "I will end you with one big hit," The king growled, staring at Chad. [Great draconic magic: Cumulonimbus]+[Great draconic magic: Death Storm]= [Pandora''s Great incantation: Incarnation of Chaos] A tornado howled across thend, unleashing Fire, lighting, and hail of frozen Acid and Poison. Chad whistled, summoning his spectral stead and coat, "Forward!" He shouted. The golden horse charged forward into the storm, glowing like a magnificent star, leaving a holy trail as it leaped across the sky. ROAR! The king roared, floating in the heart of the tornado. [cier] Grom the ck clouds, mountains of Ice fell toward Chad. Chad lifted his sword, [Heven smite] Swinging his sword down, a crescent divine sh rushed forward, cutting a hole in the cier for Chad to use. As Chad exited from the other side, he saw a magnificent blue light falling toward him. "CHAD!" Evelyn flew like a sh, catching the Lightning with her bare hands. "Do you think this is enough?" With a single pull, she dragged the Lightning like a massive whip. Right after it, they saw a massive wave of Acid and Poison falling from the sky. Ariel rushed in, swinging her sword, [Cleanse] A sh of holy light blocked the waves, erasing most of them. "It''s not enough?" Ariel gasped. [Cleanse] Evelyn supported her with a simr spell, "We work together, remember!" She shouted. Chad rushed forward, letting the two protect him on his way to the king. ROAR! Two meteors fell from the sky, and the king wasn''t ying around. The tornado howled, pulling debris from the ground and throwing it toward Chad. "This horse isfortable," Chad heard a familiar voice behind him. Looking back, it was Lilia riding behind him. "What are you doing here?" "Nothing. I heard my father-inw was fighting, so I came to help." He smiled, pointing her staff toward the tornado. Everything stopped, frozen in ce. Meteors, debris, me, and dust, nothing moved as if time itself stopped. "What did you do?" Chad stared at her. Crossing her eyebrows, Lilia frowned, "He isn''t here. The bastard ran away," She swung her staff and cleared everything. The king wasn''t there. Chad stared around, "I didn''t feel him escape." "Most dragons are good at camouge. That bastard is the best at it. He used this overly big magic as a smokescreen and escaped." Lilia exined, staring down at the devastatednd. Half of the dragons have already escaped, leaving just a few numbers hiding underground. Chad and Lilianded on the ground, where she touched the charred, acid-eaten stones. [A blessing to this wonderful world] A ray of light burst from her fingers, seeping into the ground and causing an expanding circle of grass. "That''s an amazing spell." Chad looked at thend slowly getting fixed. "It''s magic, not a spell. Seeds are a pain to destroy. I used magic to gather and rapidly grew them with water and light. I then elerated their growth with time magic to get more seeds and repeated until I can rebuild the whole ce." As Lilia exined what she did and looked at the scale, Chad quickly understood that she was far beyond the norms. Evelyn, Ariel, and Asternded behind them. "Is it over?" Aster asked. Lilia red back at her, "The king escaped. It''s not over yet." She sighed, "I arrivedte. It''s my fault." Chad shook his head, "No, I wasn''t strong enough to kill him quickly." "He will show eventually. For now, the dragons'' attacks on the capital will stop." Hundreds of dragons blotted the sky. One of themnded before Chad in his draconic form. Evelyn prepared her sword, ready to strike the dragon. "I will carry you back home." The dragon said, lowering his neck to Chad. Chad silently turned around, ignoring the dragon. Lilia waved her staff, teleporting them back. The dragons stared at each other. Chad came out of nowhere, beat their king, toppled the kingdom, took one of their maids, and left without borating further. **** In a sh, Lilia, Chad, Evelyn, Ariel, and Aster appeared above the Elvish kingdom. ROAR! Aster transformed into her draconic form and caught them on her back, slowly flying them to the ground. As Theynded, the elves surrounded them, staring at the massive dragon. "He came!" They started cheering and shouting. "What is happening here?" Chad asked Lilia. "I used scrying magic to allow them to watch your fight with the king. I also informed them that I''m marrying your son, Cain, and they are about to throw a whole party." Evelyn looked at her, "This is a bit much." "They were skeptical at first, thinking Cain married me just for my power. Now that they have seen how Chad fights, they expect more of Cain." Lilia exined, "Their strongest mage is marrying, wait till they know about Sylph. She giggled." Chad walked toward the crowd, and Aster transformed into her humanoid form. Evelyn smiled, "They won''t worry about the dragons for the time being." ****** In the abyss, a new war is about to start. The rumbling of the deep slowly shook Umberlee''s domain as the ancient sea serpent leviathan rallied his troops. Dagon, Lord of the deep, is facing the queen of the sea, Umberlee. A fight for dominance over the bottomless ocean. "Dagon, you dare swim to my domain?" A rumbling voice roared through the ck water, sending waves of magic. Dagon smiled, coiling his body like a snake as his eyes looked directly toward the mermaids standing guards in front of the domain. His sharp, opal teeth gleamed. [Lightning snap] Like an electric eel, his body released an electric pulse across the salt water. The mermaids growled in pain as their muscles spazzed. They felt numb as their bodies drifted. The horrid monster following Dagon rushed fromward, maws and teeth, long tentacles, and horrid waves of demonic piranha. As they charged forward, they stopped at the sight of a horrid creature lurking beneath Umberlee''s domain. The injured mermaids quickly swam into the creature''s mouth without fear. "Umberlee, did you get a new guardian?" Dagon growled, "I will take care of him myself," The massive serpent charged forward. "Hehe!" Umberlee giggled, "A new guardian? Try your luck," At that moment, a massive tentacle grabbed Dagon, squizzing his body tightly. The creature expanded, swallowing Umberlee''s whole domain as his tentacles spread forward, entangling all of the troops. "Who are you?" Dagon growled as he saw the creature swim toward the light. A massive mass of sticky green tentacles, strange physiology, and almost an endless presence. "Dagon, care to serve me?" the creature growled, his tentacles holding the entire invading force. "Me? Serve Umberlee''s dog?" He growled, unleashing a lightning wave. It had no effect. "Aren''t you taking it backward? Look at my eyes." The creature growled, pulling Dagon toward his mouth. Dagon finally felt it, "Divine magic? Are you a god as well?" He started panicking, "Wait, this is far more dense than Umberlee. Who are you? Stop!" He growled as Cain bit his head off. Umberlee''s voice rang from the water, "The ocean doesn''t belong to you, and neither does it belong to me. All hair the unknown king of the sea, Cthulhu." Thud! Cainnded inside Umberlee''s throne room, seeing her bowing with her head on the ground, "Thanks for you saving us." "The losses would have been great," Cain replied, "Call me if something like this happened again," Cain opened his massive chimera mouth and spat the mermaids hiding inside his stomach. Hundreds of them sprouted forward, barely able to stand. Cain approached them, "Are you all right?" One of the mermaids struggled to stand, holding her mouth closed, "It was a rough ride. I vomited twice." "I didn''t need to hear that," Cain turned away, "Rest for now." He said with a smile, looking back at them. "I didn''t expect you to run to my mouth like that," Cain said. Another mermaid stared at him. She held better than the rest, "We prefer to be eaten by your majesty than being torn apart by those monsters." Cain smiled, signaling for umberlee to stand, "Nice job around here. I will link this domain to a cocoon and use it as a base of operation," "Changing bases will take a lot of divine power. I can finish it in a month." Umberlee replied. Cain looked at her with a smile, "You can always use my divine power. Move the base as quickly as you can. We need to unite our powers." Chapter 668 Twilight Isnt The End After being sure that Umberlee''s domain was safe, Cain teleported back to his cocoon to keep training. The magic Lilia used wasn''t easy to master. Thud! Cainnded on arge stone in the deste rocky wastnd. He opened his palm and pointed his staff at the sky, creating a bright light source. "The spells work differently, aren''t they?" Morena appeared from his back, smiling as she red up. "When you heat the air, it starts emitting light. The same concept with mes, but now I''m adding an intermediate object in the middle to work as a conductor." Cain exined, swinging his staff around and creating multiple light sources. After illuminating the whole ce, Cain floated with his staff orbiting him, "If I wanted to create a new system, as Lilia said, I need to have a basic understanding of magic the same way she does. Otherwise, I might lose control of the whole thing," Cain replied with a smile, looking toward Morena as she hovered beside him. "But it''s worth the risk," She said, opening her hands, "I will train with you, but I will be testing my necromancy." Cain nodded, "Fine, you create targets, and I will st them with magic." Morena swung her hand, and an army of zombies rose from the ground, "All sinners from hell, don''t worry and st as you like." Cain pointed his staff at them and closed his eyes, [Lisworth''s exploding sphere] A crystal sphere emerged from the tip of his staff and flew toward the zombies. Upon contact, the spell expanded, trapping tens of undead inside before a fiery explosion burned them. "This spell prevents them from escaping and deals massive amounts of damage." Cain said smiling, "But I won''t call it a spell. It''s created purely by mepressing the magic into a small spot and then burning it." "As long as it kills people and isn''t that hard or costly to cast, I say it''s good in my book." Morena smiled. ***** Back in the elvish capital, Chad walked into the royal castle where Sylph had prepared a whole quarter for him, "Sir Chad, please follow us," three of the royal maids said with a gentle bow, leading him across the gold engraved hallways. "This ce is stuffy. Did you have to make it so yellow?" He asked, looking around. Chad looked around at the golden furniture, the gold engraving on the walls and the ceiling, the bright golden glowingnterns, and even the carpet had some in it. "Sylph is a bit...spends too much?" Chad giggled, looking toward the maids. One of the maids looked back at him, shaking her head. "It wasn''t her majesty who decorated the ce. Her father, king Balsmious, decorated the ce." Another maid looked back with a wry smile, "He liked gold and the fallen ash wood from the world tree. In his eyes, the royal pce had to be the most magnificent, exquisite, and good-looking ce in the world, no matter the cost." Chad shook his head, "In my opinion, he made the ce look gross. There something nice about not going too far, you know?" The third maid turned her head rapidly, "I know! Right!" she said with an energetic voice, "Cleaning the ce was a pain. I can''t believe were did for over a hundred years and stayed alive." Evelyn looked around and then at Ariel, "This ce reminds me of the heavens, but that ce is more white than gold." She stated, and Chad cringed. "Everything? All white?" Ariel nodded, "Yeah, from the ground to the sky, the furniture, and the rest. Everything is a shade of white to the bright gray." "That sound like torture. How could you stay sane in such a ce?" He looked around, "I would much prefer a greener look, natural." The maids looked worried. Evelyn looked at him with a smile, "You don''t have to worry. Heaven gets personalized for each person, so after death, you get to rest in the best ce to live in your eyes." "So let''s say I like to fight demons. Would my heaven look like hell?" Chad asked. "Of course, and it will morph to your desire. People in the highest ranks of heaven can even create life in their heaven." Evelyn smiled, "Of course, by borrowing the power of their god." Ariel looked at her. "Tell him about Sait al mirio." Evelyn looked toward Chad, "The man was one of Chauntea''s popes a thousand years ago. He was a devoted follower but found it hard to keep his sexual desires in check." She then looked at Chad, "He now has over a thousand women serving him in heaven," The maids looked at each other and then looked toward the wall at a painting depicting Corellon aiming with his bow. "Anything?" One of them said. Evelyn stared at her and then at the painting, "You want to meet Corellon? That depends on your devotion, but usually, gods don''t refuse to meet their followers in heaves, even if they passed with a hair strand." "Did you meet him by any chance?" One of the maids stared at Evelyn, "I saw him once in a meeting between him, Chauntea, and Moradin. Out of all the gods, he''s the most fun to listen to, especially when he decides to start ying his harp." Chad red at her, "You''re awfully knowledgeable." "I was Chauntea''s right hand in many cases, so I was present in a lot of meetings." Evelyn smiled, "Chauntea is like a loving mother, Moradin is a worried father, and Corellon is a free spirit." "We reach it," The maids stopped, opening the door to Chad''s room. "You have a meeting with her majesty and the leading council tomorrow. Make sure to attend." Chad stared at them, "I will try to attend." "But please remember, her majesty Sylph is really busy. She won''t refuse to meet you, but that would be straining her schedule." One of the maids said, and Ariel looked at her, "Can you say?" "We are the ones working on her schedule, and it''s a nightmare. It should get better now that we don''t have to deal with the dragons, but still, please be considerate." The maid exined. Chad walked toward his bed and rxed, closing his eyes for a moment, "Where did that bastard escape to?" He mumbled, trying to guess. ***** CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! Inside the maze. With Zaleria''s zing mes, Bahamut grabbed his hammer, smacking down on tinum. "Give it more heat!" He said, and Zaleria increased her output, turning the mes bright white." Sofia walked from the side, covering her face with her arm, "This se is hot, even for me." She growled, "This will be the best de ever made. Only Moradin can make weapons better than me, and that man won''t work for free." Bahamut swung his hammer down, "What kind of swords does Cain like? Do you have any idea?" "You ask now? You already started making it." Sofia growled, creating a barrier of cold magic to protect herself. "I have the shaft hammered, but I still haven''t decided on a shape," he replied. Thud! Kayden walked in, sweat dripping from his forehead, "Make him one of those," He threw his old Katana toward Bahamut. Bahamut lifted his hand and caught the de, "The eastern sword, are you sure?" "Both me and Cain like the long sword, but I started to like this de more. He might like it as well." Kayden replied, "And Cain would like a staff more than a sword anyway." Bahamut looked at the Katana. "How about all of them?" He smiled, "A longsword that Can morph into a staff and a Katana. It will take a bit longer, but I can make it." "If you can make everything, then do it from the start," Zaleria growled, staring at him. Bahamutughed, looking down at the forge, "I still have to make you all armor. I wanted to cut some time." The me roared as Bahamut dropped his hammer, slowly melding the tinum into shape. Seeing him work, Sofia asked an important question, "Can''t you manipte it like Mary can manipte steel?" Bahamut stooped, staring at her, and then smiled, "I''m getting old. Just as human eyesight weakens, my ability to meld tinum is almost non-existent." He then looked at the ceiling, "Compared to my prime, I''m but a blind, paralyzed, dying old man." He sighed, "The old days, they can''t return." Zaleria stared at him, "This is the problem of the dragons. We live for so long that we don''t even consider our end." She looked at her hands, "The twilight, the stage we''re all destined to get to," As she said that, Bahamut stared at her, "I remember my father, Asgorath once saying that the twilight is but a test. Those who fail, die, and those who survive, get even more power." Zaleria shook her head, "Hopeful wishing, we can''t escape our end." She sighed. "No, we can. I know of a dragon who surpassed his twilight." Chapter 669 The Power Of A True God "How could that be true?" Sofia said, staring at him, "Neither you, Asgorath, or Tiamat could surpass it. Then who did?" Bahamut smiled, looking toward Zaleria, "She is the face of destruction, the one who killed Tiamat. A mighty red dragon with enough power to face the gods." "Why are you staring at me?" Zaleria asked with a strange face. Bahamut smiled, "You''re a red dragon. Seeing your face reminds me of her. A humble, caring, and gentle woman she was. Till the threads of fates forced her away from her creed." "Is she still alive?" Sofia asked. "She went to the elemental ce of fire, where Kussath, the lord of me, lives," Bahamut said with a grin, hammering the tinum. CLANG! Sparks flew into the air, and each one red deep red. "She might be the strongest dragon alive. The one who represents our nature, the powerful, gold-hoarding, country burning, and firebreathing, apex predators." Bahamut swung his hammer, "A tribute to the inferno wyrm," *** A vast burnednd, the sun zed as close to the ground as a hundred feet. In the heart of that ball of cosmic infernal heat, a wyrm slept, fueling the star. The wyrm opened one eye, ring down at the mortal world upon hearing his presence mentioned by a god. The sun rumbled, shing from red to white and blue, sending waves of scorching heat. The elementals roaming around ran away, knowing that the beast was awakening. BOOM! The sun exploded, erasing life for several miles around in an instant. From the dust, the dragonnded on the ground, shaking it. Slowly tilting her long neck, she looked to the sky, "How is the world doing?" *** Cain kept swinging left and right, sending waves of violent thunder across thend, scorching Morena''s undead one after the other. "Cain, if you don''t have the power, why don''t you concentrate on it?" Morena asked while flying beside him, "I''m already doing that. The magic requires a lot of mana and concentration." "What did happen to that subus?" Morena asked. "She is still inside me. She was surprisingly submissive. People usually resist my mind reading, but she just spat everything." Cain pulled his sword, taking a deep breath. [Lightning eleration] Cain''s body shed across thend, slicing the undead one after the other until he tripped and rolled for several meters. "Lost control. I will try again," I can ride an electric arc while holding a metal sword. That''s the principle of [Thunder sh], but using it as magic gives the problem that I can eject from the arc. Cain stopped, closing his eyes and pointing his sword toward the undead. "What if I had more than one arc? Let''s say two, no, four to keep me in the middle." Lightning started crackling from shoulders as Morena ran away. "Like Jack''s gun, I will create a path for myself across all the undead. A rail to guide me." Cain sheathed his de, [Cain''s original magic: Rail Gun] BOOM! Cain shed forward, encased by four rumbling arcs as his body sliced across the undead. "Since I already have my path traced, I can focus on other things." Multiple small orbs of light illuminated the ce. They were hundreds of swords taken from Mammon''s vault. [Cain''s original magic: Rail Gun storm] Using the same magic, Cain unleashed the weapons around him like a storm. CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! CLANG! CLACK! Cain rushed forward with the swords piercing the ground till he smiled, "For the final touch, Spirit of Phlegethos Inanna!" His sword shed crimson as the entire hell firended, "Cain, this is no more just a part of me. My whole existence ties to you." The sword rumbled. "You can call on my full power." As her voice reached Cain, his body got consumed by the mes, turning his skin into a dried ember, his eyes shing a crimson light. Morena had to fly far away to escape the hellscape Cain caused. As if hundreds of flying lightning swords weren''t enough, he set the battlefield aze as his body merged with Inanna. As she flew, she felt her body disappearing, "He''s calling me in?" She vanished, returning to Cain''s body so he could use her full power. [MILF''s Necrotic acid storm] Thousands of acid des mixed with necrotic magic fell from the sky, fueling the chaos. "I''m not done yet." Cain smiled, releasing his divine power as holy magic and mixing it with the acid. "Who needs holy water when you can have holy acid?" Half of the acid des remained, and the other transformed into [MILF''s Holy acid storm] ''Cain, is your mind okay?'' Morena asked with a worried voice, ''This much stress can''t be good.'' "Don''t worry. I still have more energy to spare. Using magic is fun when you get the hang of it," His body shed. A wave of salt water drowned the ne as he transformed into Cthulhu. A ming, lightning-engulfed, titanic acid-drenched monster. With a thousand des zapping around his body is a storm of holy and necrotic magic. When Cain finally stopped, the ne had been devastated. "I would say this a good improvement, I''m no master, but I''m getting the hang over my god powers." Cain smiled, looking back into the sky, "Let''s head to the mortal world." *** Inside one of Lolth''s churches, the high priest was sleeping, wishing for her goddess''s reply. In her dreams, she saw a horrid tentacle monster ring at her, "This church is mine," He growled. Upon waking up, she saw Cain sitting beside her bed, "Who are you?" she shouted at the top of her lungs. Cain smiled, touching her forehead, "She will answer that," Behind his back, Lolth appeared, "He is your new god. Make sure to follow his teaching. This is myst order." Lolth disappeared as quickly as she appeared. The priestess was aware that she was the real deal. "No more sacrifices, but I expect a constant stream of prayers instead." Cain smiled, "For now, feel at ease," Cain disappeared. The priestess stood from her bed, terrified. "What was that?" She rushed out toward the church hall. For her, prayer was the only way she could feel at ease. CRUSH! She stopped, ring up in terror and awe. Seeing Lolth''s statue hugged by a giant tentacle monster, she couldn''t speak. CLING! Cain appeared, hugging her from the back, "See, I told you." He whispered in her ear, "Trust me, this will be easier than before." He disappeared after patting her shoulder. The priestess turned around rapidly, unable to determine if Cain is there or not. Is she dreaming? She sighed, closing her eyes and walking to her bedroom, "This must be a dream. Everything will get back to normal tomorrow." She smiled. After just a few moments ofying on the bed, she felt something heavy on her stomach, preventing her from breathing. Opening her eyes, she saw Cain sitting crosslegged on her, "Hey, hey, left without saying a single prayer?" He said, ring at her eyes, "I won''t force you, but I would appreciate it if you did it." She tried to shout but couldn''t, "This is but an apparition sent directly to your mind. I won''t be leaving until you pray a bit." The Cain she was seeing wasn''t real. It was an illusion sent directly to her mind through Lolth''s link with her. "I won''t she," she growled. Thud! Cain kept poking her head with his leg, pinching her side, and speaking to her, "Go! Go!" "Who are you, demon? Leave me alone," The priestess growled, closing her eyes and muffling her long ears with the pillow. "Most of the churches have already converted. You have to obey if you want to avoid me driving you mad." Cain said with a smile, sleeping beside her. "Leave me alone!" She screamed. CREEK! Her door opened, "Who''s there," The door slowly opened, and one of the sisters walked in, crying, "Priestess, there is this white-haired demon haunting me. Please help me," She said, shaking. When the priestess blinked, she saw a second Cain standing beside the sister. ZIIT! CLACK! The door closed, and the two Cains smiled. "I guess one isn''t enough," Cain said. On the priestess''s second blink, she saw ten Cains surrounding the sister, one hugging her from the back, one from the front, and the other eight standing around her. And where she looked around herself. Ten Cain was sleeping on her bed, piled around her. "Come on!" the twenty Cains said at the same time, causing the whole room to rumble. Terrified and crying, the sister tried to open the door and run away, but she couldn''t. "I will let you out if you start praying," Cain said, grabbing her wrist. "You''re but an illusion. You can''t affect the world!" The priestess stood, pushing the Cains around her and reaching the door. It was locked tighter than a cage. Cain hugged her from the back, "I''m a god, and this is my church. Thank Lolth for convincing me not to use my tentacles Chapter 670 Slow Change Chad woke up in his room after a long nap, finding Ariel and Evelyn beside him. Aster stood on the balcony looking down at the city, "How long was I asleep?" Aster looked toward him with a smile, "About three hours. You slept like a baby." She replied. Chad stood scratching his head, he didn''t feel tired or sleepy, but he felt refreshed. "I should go take a walk." "Wait for me. I will go with you. It''s probably better if we took a shower as well." She said smiling, "The maids came looking for us earlier for that reason." "Is that so? How about them?" He looked at Evelyn and Ariel. "Let them sleep. They must be tired." Aster replied. Chad and Aster walked out of the room, quickly spotting a maid cleaning the walls. "Excuse me, can we have a moment?" Aster called her. "Of course, Mydy. Is there anything I can help you with?" The maid stopped working and bowed to them. Aster shook her head, "No need for formalities. I''m also but a humble servant and a cook." She smiled, "Some maids came earlier saying the bath was ready. Can we still use it?" The maid looked worried, "Sorry, but it has been about an hour since they came to you. It must have cooled down. But I''m sure the single bath is ready." "The single bath?" Chad looked at her. "There is arge double bath divided into a men''s and women''s section. The single bath is a regr one." The maid exined, "You mean we have to get in together? That''s fine by me," Chad replied with a smile. The two women stared at Chad. "What?" He looked at them, "I don''t mind using the women''s bath," Aster stared at him for a while, remembering he fought the dragon king, "Fine, will use that." She replied with a smile. "The bath is downstairs to the left. There should be plenty of maids there ready to direct and answer your orders." The maid replied with a smile, "Her majesty was right about you. Said you''re different." Chad stared at her, ring down at her face, "Different, in what aspect?" "The way you talk and act. It isn''t like any other human." She smiled, "I guess the man who defeated the dragon king has to be different." Chad shook his head, "I still don''t get it, but I will take that as apliment." He smiled, walking away with Aster. *** CLACK! CLACK! CLACK! CLACK! CLACK! Sylph walked toward her office with two maids carrying all of her papers, and on her way, she saw Chad and Aster heading toward the bath. "You''re awake?" She asked with a smile. Chad looked toward her, "What with all the papers?" He asked with a puzzled face. "Someone has beaten the dragon king, and now I have to allocate the funds back to the city. We don''t need to stay on guard as we were before." she smiled, looking at the paper, "Having to worry less about the military is a problem I love to have." "But don''t drop your guard. Remember that the bastard escaped." Chad replied with a serious face. "The king alone isn''t the problem. What we fear is the other dragon ravaging the city while we deal with him." She smiled, "The dragons aren''t good at coordinating together without a force leading them." Chad looked at her for a moment and then remembered something. "The king''s daughter is with Cain. Can''t you get her to rule them?" Aster stared at me with a surprised face, "L? Are you talking about Princess L? Is she still alive?" Chad nodded, "Yeah, she''s one of my son''s wives." Aster looked relieved for a moment, "You don''t know how much the dragons mourned her death. She was kind of an idol to us." she rxed, "But won''t that make your son the new king? No, he is a human, right?" Chad thought about it, "He has ck dragon blood in him. The one named Morena, to be exact." Aster took a step back, "Morena, you aren''t talking about the necromancer. Daughter of the purgatory dragon?" "Her name is Morena Shadowend. He also married her sister Zaleria." Chad added. Aster looked around, finding a chair to sit on. "Are you saying your son has Morena''s blood and married the inferno Zaleria?" "More or less, he ate Morena after she became a dracolich," Chad exined. Sylph smiled, staring at Aster, "You might not know this, but his son has also married a girl named Sofia. She is Tiamat. The chromatic dragon goddess." "Stop joking." "I''m not joking. His son is a different breed of a monster than anything you saw in your life. He also married Lilia, by the way, thatughing tornado." Sylph said with a grin. Aster stared at her for a moment. Thud! She fell unconscious. Her head couldn''t process what she has gotten herself into. Chad walked into the dragon kingdom and beat the king, and Sylph now is telling that his son is an even bigger problem. Dragons might have never had a chance from the start. "Ah! Sylph!" Lilia flew in, sitting in her staff. "Is she alive?" She looked at the unconscious Aster. "She is," Sylph replied, and Lilia snapped her finger, waking Aster immediately. "Hey, are you awake?" As Lilia knocked her head with the staff, Aster slowly woke up shaking. "Who? The tornado!" she rushed back, terrified. "Don''t worry. I''m not going to kill you. As long as you''re by Chad''s side." Lilia replied with an evil grin. "Do you know how many dragons died at your hands?" Aster said, growling. "A lot, around a hundred thousand one is how much I remember." Lilia smiled. "Do you have a problem?" she stared at her with a passive face. Sylph looked at Chad, "Lilia once headed to the dragon kingdom alone and walked in their street, picking those who she like to take for her experiments. No one dared to stop her." Lilia stared at her, "You make me look bad. I used magic to decide who deserved to be taken with how many people they killed." She pouted. "If you just knew how much dragons hated you." Aster stared at her. "Come on. I know that. I''m not trying to hide it. A lot of people either hate or fear me." She smiled, "Go take a bath before it''s toote," Sylph looked toward her maids, "We should get to work as well," Chad looked toward Aster, "This conversation will lead nowhere, let''s get in the bath," Aster looked at Lilia and then nodded, "Yeah, better that I get myself killed." She sighed, opening the bath door and getting in with Chad. Lilia flew out of the castle on her staff, flying to the sky and closing her eyes, "Now, where was I?" She smiled, "Yeah, northwest," She unleased a wave of magic, scrying thend bit by bit, looking for the dragon king. "I won''t rest until I have you in a vial. Come out, little lizard." She smiled. *** In the dark elf kingdom, most of Lolth''s churches have switched to Cthulhu, except the highest and oldest ones. Lolth''s highest priestess sat under a marble fountain, pouring cold water on her naked body with her eyes closed. All with tens of Cain poking her from every side. Lolth ruled them by fear, but Cain is about to drive them mad. Only those with a strong belief will still hold against his nagging. The true Cain, sitting inside the cocoon after training looked across the world toward the church, "She is holding well. Probably just annoying her won''t work." Lolth appeared by his side, "I did tell her to submit. This isn''t my fault." "It is your fault. She thinks this a trail made by you." Cain replied, "Do you have a good idea to break her will?" Lolth thought about it, "Beating is the only method I can think of. Otherwise, it will be quicker to kill her and get someone else in her ce." Cain smiled, "Yochlol!" With his words, ten yochlol appeared in the drow form, bowing before him. "See this priestess? I want you to convince her with something better," Cain said, looking at them. "Belief is something only she can change. We cannot force her into it." One of them replied. Cain nodded, "You''re right." He then closed his eyes, lifting his palm. "I will take more extreme measures," As the priestess poured water over her head, all the Cains around her disappeared. She smiled, thinking she won. CLACK! The room turned ck, and hundreds of slimy tentacles sprouted from the wall and engulfed her. The priestess screamed. Those were real. "Let go of me!" She cried. One of the sisters opened the door and saw her entangled. The tentacles immediately rushed at her, but she bowed down. "Lord Cthulhu, can you please release our priestess?" She asked, and the tentacles stopped. A mouth appeared on one of them. "I''m offering her two choices, to leave, or to join us," The mouth said, dragging both of them to the cocoon, facing Cain. Chapter 671 In Cthulhus Domain, A New Order. "You are a hard-Headed one, aren''t you?" Lolth said, ring at her. Her eyes shed red as she stared back at the sister behind her. "You shouldn''t have been dragged here, but it''s toote." BONK! As she was speaking, Cain turned around and smacked her head. "Toote for what? I''m not going to kill everyone. I''m not you after all." Cain stared at her, and Morena emergedughing. "As you can see, it''s the end," Morena said, staring at the priestess with a grin. "Lolth is no more, and you have a choice." She stared at her, "Start worshipping Cuthlhu and keep your powers. Or leave for another religion." At that moment, Cain approached them with his sword in hand and Lolth beside him. "What do you say, Gandmora?" The priestess stared at him, "You know my name?" "Gandmora Deterious, daughter of Hatson Deterious and Kamina Joltrin. You joined the church at nine years old after your mother sacrificed your father to Lolth. Fast forward a yearter, you sacrificed your mother to reach the priesthood. You like redfish, sour food. Hate the scream of children and get off sacrificing people." Cain started speaking like a machine. "How do you know all of that?" Gandmora red at him, taking a few steps back. Cain smiled, "She knew. Now I have her knowledge." He pointed at Lolth behind him, "You would be surprised how much I know about you and everyone else." Lolth stared at the sister at the back, "You there,e stand here beside me." Hearing the words, the sister ran toward Lolth as fast as she could. But Cain extended his hand and stopped her. "Stay where you are," He said and red back at Lolth. "What? I''m just trying to help." She cried. "Be careful around her. Don''t trust her. Not that you can trust me either." Cain told the sister as he sighed, staring back at Gandmora. "Where were we? Yes, you not listening at all." Cain smiled, "Speak up. What do you want?" "Release Lolth, you demon. She is our goddess," Gandmora growled at him. Cain scratched his head, "Technically, Lolth is a spider demon. That''s why her domain is called the demon web pit." He then looked at Lolth, "I can''t release her, not because I don''t want. It''s impossible right now." "What nonsense are you spitting?" "You talk a lot for someone in tentacle distance. But I will answer your question. She is already dead. That is her consciousness living inside me." Gandmora took a step forward, swinging her fist at Cain as hard as she could. Thud! The tentacles tied her arms as she growled, "Calm down," "Holy smite!" Gandmora yelled, but her magic didn''t activate, leaving her staring at her hands. [Holy smite] [Holy smite] [Holy smite] [Holy smite] [Holy smite] [Holy smite] She kept shouting till she couldn''t speak anymore. "Do you realize your holy magic ising from me now?" Cain approached, looking closely at her face. "From today on, if you want to use holy magic. You have to pray to me first at each spell." Cain released her. Falling on her face, "Holy smite!" Nothing happened. Gandmora stared back at Lolth, "In the name of Cthulhu, I ask thee for power [Holy smite]" Her hand shed golden as Cain smiled, "See, it wasn''t that hard." Gandmora immediately stood swinging her fist at him. Thud! Cain grabbed her bare-handed, "Come on, use more, pray more." His eyes shed blue as he red at her soul. "You damned pig!" She leaped back, ring at him. "I''m an octopus, not a pig." Cain smiled, "I can now understand why master doesn''t care about an insult. She only sees two types of people, those who are too weak to be worth her time and those she respects." Cain opened his palm, and the tentacles surrounded Gandmora from every direction. She struggled to escape, but that only got them tighter. "Look at the sister at the back. She is fine, her holy magic is still flowing, and she can even get promoted. All from doing nothing." Cain sighed, "The only meaningful change is that you won''t need to sacrifice people." "I told you to shut up! The words of a demon can never reach me." Gandmora growled. Cain looked at her, "I''m trying to be nice here. What do you say, Lolth?" When he looked back, Lolth replied with a smile, "I would have killed her the moment she first refused." "Heard that? Even your god says you should die. Come on. Either join or leave. There is no way for you to restore Lolth." Cain clenched his fist, squeezing harder on her. Ting! Like a droplet falling in the water, a small bell ringing, Eilistraee walked from behind Cain, her eyes shing with a silver light. "Eilistraee!" Gandmora growled with a scared face, "I as well, am a part of him but with more freedom." she pulled her sword. Cain moved to the side, "I''m the dancing guild of the drow who seek salvation. Go on pilgrimage, child. Till the moon dance began." Eilistraee swings her de, cutting Gandmora in half. Thud! Gandmora fell into a dark cave, naked and alone. She only carried a single-edged silver sword and a worn leather coat. Feeling her magic, she lost everything. Grwa! She heard a growling from the distance. Upon closer inspection, it was two giant molerats. "Monsters." Gandmora gasped, grabbing the sword and hiding behind a stone with her knees shaking. "What should I do? I can''t fight," she mumbled as the monsters approached her. The image of Eilistraee swinging her sword at her kept shing in her head as she gripped the de. "Damn it, first this Cthulhu pig and now Eilistraee. Why is nothing going well?" GRWA! One of the moderates leaped at her. Gandmora closed her eyes, lifting the sword up, and the molerat stabbed itself. Feeling the warm blood drip on her chest, she growled. "HRAAAAAAAA!" She stood, pushing the molerat away, ring at the second one. "Damn you all!" she rushed forward, swinging the sword. *** Cain looked at Eilistraee, "What did you do?" "Destined her to a better life. Is that a problem?" She replied, smiling. "Not at all. I might be the overgod of the drow, but I''m letting their guidance to you." He smiled, turning toward the sister. Eilistraee smiled, "You focus on your goal. I will take care of the rest." Cain approached the sister, "Now, how about you?" He stared at her, his eyes shing deep blue as they looked into her soul. The sister stared at him for a while before pissing herself and passing out. She couldn''t withstand his divine presence. Morena looked at her, "She found you impressive." After a while, when the sister woke up, she found Lolth sitting beside her. "Where am I?" "You''re still in the divine domain of Cthulhu. Rx, as he won''t hurt you." Lolth said, and the priestess realized to whom she was speaking. "You highness, no divinity, nn..."The sister started panicking. "Calm down!" Cain pointed his finger toward her and cast a spell [Calm], it was a mind control spell, but it helped calm people. The sister looked around her, "Lady Lolth and Lady Eilistraee. What are the two strongest drow goddesses doing here?" She asked. Lolth stared at her with a smile, "The bastard defeated me. He now owns all my power." Eilistraee smiled, "He helped me reach divinity, and now I serve him." She looked toward Cain, "It''s the birth of a new pantheon under his mantle." "Who is he?" "A mortal, who is struggling against fate," Eilistraee replied as Cain approached them with a smile. "Now, sister. How are you feeling?" Cain asked, and she nodded, Better. "Gandmora is no more, so I want you to be the next priestess. What do you say?" Cain smiled, opening his palm, "If you say yes, then you have two choices." "I would love to get a promotion. And from a god no less." She replied with a puzzled face. Cain opened his hand, revealing a carrot-sized wiggling tentacle, "Either go alone, and you are responsible for your mistake. Or stick this inside your body, and you can call upon me to help you." He smiled. "Can''t we do that with just spells?" She asked with a puzzled face. "With this inside you, I can use it as a medium to send more power. Like allowing you to summon an avatar of Lolth." Hearing those words. The sister''s eyes sparkled, "Really? I will take it!" She grabbed the worm, "How do I get in it?" "Just let it crawl up your back end." Cain said with a smile, "Right here?" She asked. Lolth grabbed her by the hips, "Yes, here, are you embarrassed from being naked in front of your god?" "That''s not it!" The sister cried, "I''m embarrassed from shoving something up my ass in front of him!" "Then it doesn''t matter." Lolth stared at her and at Cain, "Am I wrong?" "No?" Cain said, looking at Morena. The sister lifted her robe and took off her panties. Approaching the worm to her back end, she noticed, "It''s too big to fit!" Chapter 672 [Bonus ] The Drow City Thud! Thud! Cain walked into the city za staring around with three pixies on his shoulders. "Cain! Cain! Look there," Mei shouted, pointing toward a weird small tree in a flower shop. "Come on. Cain is only bringing us here since war is about to start. Don''t get too excited." Ishtar said, resting one leg on the other. She then grabbed Cain by the ear, "You''re going to work us to the bones, right?" "Lady Ishtar, please let go of him." Alva said with a worried face, "Lady Sofia is fuming. I can see the mes in her nose," She pulled Ishtar back. "Let go of me!" Ishtar cried, holding tightly to Cain''s face. Sofia approached Cain, "Should I roast her?" She red at Ishtar, me gushing from her mouth. "Come on! Bring it on!" Ishtar rolled her sleeves, ready to fight it off. "You two, stop it!" Alice said, grabbing Sofia by the head while ring at Ishtar, "You two, calm down." Selenaughed as Sofia and Ishtar moved apart, "Are you scared of her-nya?" Thud! Alice grabbed Selena''s tail, "Do you need to remember it?" SIZZLE! "MEOW!" Selena leaped away, holding her tail as Alice red at her, "Stop that-nya!" "See? You''re as scared as them." Alice smiled, twirling her fingers with a slight gust of magic around them. Cain looked back at them, "Abination of rot and healing. Its only result in constant searing pain." He smiled, "How wide is your range?" Alice smiled, "I can paralyze Sofia with pain as long as she is within a hundred feet of me. Of course, the stronger the person, the more they can endure." Alice looked back toward Kayden, "I couldn''t paralyze Kayden even though I was touching his hand. Keep that in mind." Cain nodded, and Kayden looked at him, "I did feel the pain, but it wasn''t enough to bring me down." He replied with a smile. Gracie looked to the side, "Cain, aren''t you thirsty?" She pointed toward a cold spring shop in the corner. Melissa pointed in the other direction, "You can deal with another type of thirst there." She pointed toward a brothel. Cain looked in both directions and shook his head, "No brothel for me. I already have enough. But I will take the water." He smiled at Gracie. "I thought you didn''t need to drink water," Morena said, walking beside Cain. Zaleria poked Morena''s shoulder, "What do you think he is? Even if Cain didn''t need water, he could still drink it!" "What do you know? I''m a part of him," Morena growled back at Zaleria. The two were ready to fight. CLENCH! Bahamut approached and grabbed them by the heads, "Calm down, you''re too old to fight like children." He said, and the two red at him as if screaming, "Mind your own business, old man!" But they couldn''t say it, especially since they knew he was a god. Isbert approached Cain with a smile, "Say, Cain. Is there any point in bringing us all here?" she looked back to her sisters Sara and Noel, "You even let those two out. Isn''t it dangerous?" She asked with a smile, and Cain stared at her with a grin. "Can''t we take a walk? I wanted to see how the drow civilization dealt with a new god." Cain looked around. Eilistraee''s followers seemed to ept Cthulhu quickly. They even say Eilistraee got a husband, seeing that their goddess is following this overgod. On the other hand, Lolth''s followers were divided in half. The oppressed are happy she is gone, while the oppressors are worried about the future. "Everything seems to be going fine around here," Eilistraee said, looking at Lolth skulking in the back. "What?" Lolth said, staring back at her, "I''m not doing anything," "Don''t break the disguise magic. People will panic if they recognized you." Eilistraee replied. "I know that I have a bad reputation, but you don''t have to tell each moment," Lolth mumbled. Marina approached them with a smile, "Will have to get her to the people sooner orter. We better start dropping hints that Lolth isn''t dead, but under Cain." She said with a smile. Mary looked at the three talking and approached Cain, "How do you feel?" Cain smiled, "About what?" Mary stepped forward, walking ahead of him, "About everything so far, is it going well without me tunning it down?" Cain scratched his chin while staring at the stone ceiling of the drow city, listening to the calm chatter of the people around him. "I would say it spun out of control quickly." Mary smiled, "I don''t seem to be able to use [Restart] again, so please be careful. There is no redoing big mistakes." She then looked back at Lolth, Eilistraee, Sofia, and her father, "But with over five gods together, I don''t think there will be any more problems." "Don''t jinx it!" L stepped forward, ring at Mary with arge grin, "Father is still out there. He won''t be taken down easily, even by a god." Cain looked at her, "My father went to deal with him. I doubt he will die, but we will never hear of him for a while." L stood tall, resting her fists on her hips, "My dad against your dad, who will win!" Bahamut heard them, so he approached, "Should I join as well? My bones are old, but I won''t mind a bit of exercise." "Dad, fight!" Mei yelled from Cain''s shoulder, "My money on Chad. His mana seems better." Ishtar looked toward them. Hati rushed forward, dragging Cain away, "Forget about fighting. I smell something nice from that direction." "Hoi! Bring him back!" Sofia rushed behind them, and suddenly everyone started running. Kayden and Lily looked at each other, "They are busy," She said with a smile, "They are. Should I take Hati down?" Kayden replied, grabbing the hilt of his de. "Please don''t kill her," Lily grabbed his hand. "I intend to knock her down with the back of the de," Kayden replied with his eyes darting around. "Cain won''t like it if you hit his wives. What will you do if he hit me?" Lily cried. "I will cleave his head," Kayden replied. "Then forget about hitting her, and let''s find something to do." She said, and Kayden rxed, "Fine, are you hungry." Lily grinned, "Meat!" Kayden looked around, quickly stopping a grill, "That looks like a nice ce," He pointed as he walked forward. Lily followed him, almost leaping with each step, "What should we get?" She said with a happy face. "A lot of meat. You eat a lot, don''t you?" Kayden stared at her. "I''m not fat," Lily eximed, and Kayden got confused. "How did ite to that?" He grabbed her stomach with his palm, "I only feel muscles. Being ten feet high doesn''t mean you''re fat, but I agree you''re heavier than what someone in your size should be." Lily leaped back, grabbing her stomach, "Don''t touch me in public!" She cried. Kayden looked around. And he could see mostly dogs, "Public?" "B said my bones and muscles are denser than normal humans. That''s why I''m heavier than what you expect." Lily approached him, "Aren''t you the one who made me like this?" Kayden shook his face, "I don''t choose what kind of demon people be. That depends on their bodies and personality." Kayden approached her, wrapping his hands around her hips and lifting her up, "You''re light to me, and that''s what matters." Chapter 673 Planning A Kingdom Hati dragged Cain to the other side of the za. Looking back, she didn''t lose anyone. "Why run away?" Alice looked at her with a smile. "All of you are too fast," She growled. Cain just stood in his ce, looking around at the stone building. Their structure looked astounding. He might be able to ask the earth demons to build a city like this for him inside one of the cocoons. "A cosmic trade center, a city with countless portals linking far away nes of existence." He smiled. ''A multi-dimensional kingdom linked with the maze and controls the new system brain.'' the first brain smiled, ''Forget stopping the dragons from killing the gods or stabilizing the world. If we yed our cards nicely, we might be able to artificially rece AO.'' The second brain started nning. As Cain was thinking, a massive stone hand sucked him to the ground as Hati kidnapped him. "KYA!" Mei cried, holding tightly to Cain''s neck. Ishtar leaped with Alva into his pocket while he remained emotionless. "(Hold tightly. We might be able to lose them!)" Skoll said with a red face, suppressing Hati and wanting her own time with Cain. "Cain belongs to us all," Gracie emerged from the shadows, squeezing herself into the tight space between them. Skoll got pushed back. She only created enough space for her and Cain. "You are taking too much space. Leave!" Skoll growled, ring at Gracie. "Your chest is taking up too much space." Gracie squeezed them as hard as she could before disappearing with Cain. Skoll growled in pain as Gracie almost crushed her, "You! That hurt!" She cried to find no one with her. Thud! Gracie appeared on the surface carrying Cain. "We''re out," Mei sighed, "Where is the rest?" Ishtar looked around with a puzzled face. They were in an isted cave above the city. Gracie stared at Cain with shing purple eyes, "Lunch, It''s been a while." she licked her lips, and Mei shuddered. "You too?" Mei flew out, wrapping Cain in her roots, and Ishtar joined her, "Cain, say something." She looked back at him. Cain was out in his dreand nning. He got used to having multiple brains working so he could use both his original ones. But now that he released Eilistraee, Morena, and Gray, he can''t react while at full load. CRACK! CRACK! The wall cracked, and a head emerged with mes gushing out. "Gracie, give Cain back." Sofia red at her. Gracie looked toward her with a worried face, "You dug all the way here?" "I can use earth dragon power as well. Remember them?" Sofia said, stepping out of the wall with hints of brown scales on her neck. "Say, how about we share him?" Gracie suggested. Sofia stopped for a moment, "Why not," As the two approached Cain, burning all of Mei''s defenses. They felt two hands grabbing the head. Looking up, Alice sat on Cain''s solid shoulders with a grin on her face. "What is the meaning of this?" She grinned. "GRWA!" The two cried in pain, rolling on the ground. Thud! Alice leaped from Cain''s shoulder and looked closely at them, "Why didn''t you invite me?" She patted their heads, "And why don''t you say anything?" She looked back, but Cain disappeared. The three of them froze, "Where did he go?" They gasped. "YAHO!" B shouted in celebration as she flew with Je carrying Cain, "We got him!" She smiled. "Can you stop that, mom?" Je looked at her with a worried face. "Don''t worry. Will have plenty of funter." She looked at Cain''s face. "I''m your daughter, you know?" Je stared at her with a disappointed re. "That''s why I''m letting you join me. I wouldn''t leave you out like them." B said with a smile, hugging Cain tightly. VROOOM! As they flew, Zaleria and Morena appeared at their sides. The sheer heating from Zaleria''s body was enough to render Je, who was an ice devil, sick. On the other hand, Morena grabbed B from the back, closing her mouth with one hand and pulling Cain with the other. "Let go of him." Morena whispered in B''s ear, sending waves of necrotic magic into her body, causing her to start getting a weird feeling, "I can control undead, remember? Being a lich is a detriment against me." The two sisters took Cain away, flying as fast as they could. "We got him. How did things turn into a chase like this?" Zaleria asked. "I don''t know. Should we get him back?" Morena asked, looking at Cain''s face. "Why isn''t he saying anything?" "Cain''s remaining two brains are at full load. He seems to have forgotten that all of us were out and used all he has." Morena replied. "Can you fix him?" Zaleria asked while looking around. No one seemed to be chasing them at the moment. "I can. Cain will be fine when I enter his mind again." Morena replied with a smile. Caressing his face in her hands. "Then what are you doing? Get him back," Zaleria said, staring at her, "We need him to wake up." Morena approached her with a smile, "Hold him facing me for a moment." she handed Cain to her. Zaleria grabbed him by the back, lifting him up. Morena approached Cain''s face, kissing him as her body faded directly into his. Cain shook for a moment, "What?" He looked around, seeing Zaleria flying with him in her hands. "What did happen? Did I zone out?" He asked with a confused face. Zaleria smiled, slowlynding, "Morena said you used all of your brains." Cain scratched his head, "Yeah, I did start nning on how to build a city inside a cocoon and then link it to all dimensions with the maze." He giggled, "It was moreplicated since I wanted to use magic instead of spells." As theynded, Zaleria stared at him, "Did you ask Lilia for advice? She knows more than you in magic." "I want to, but I don''t want to rely on her in everything," Cain replied, closing his eyes to reimagine the magic again. Looking at him, Zaleria punched his face, "Wake up," She red into his eyes, "As her for advice, not solving the problem." Cain stopped for a moment, smiling. Zaleria never changed from his past life, she has always been a good mentor. ~Master, can you hear me?~ ~No, I can''t. Call me by my name~ Lilia replied immediately. ~Lilia, do you have a moment~ ~Not really, I''m looking for the king''s location. Your father managed to drive him away~ ~As expected from my father, he was an absolute beast~ ~More than you think. You might be having a second stepmom soon.~ Cainughed, ~ That''s just my father. But I have a question about magic~ ~What is it~ Cain then quickly exined his n, not going into too many details to not waste Lilia''s time. ~Are you serious~ Lilia asked with a happy voice. ~I''m, it would help us immensely~ ~I''m talking about how can''t you figure this out, I will kick you in the face~ ~That''s a small price for advice from you~ ~Just don''t build it with magic. Wait till the brain system is ready, and then use spells linked to it instead. Won''t that be easier for you~ Cain froze for a moment, she was right. ~I need someone to redo my nails enchantments, I''m counting on you~ Chapter 674 The Gardeners Cain sighed, looking down. "I still have a long way to go," Zaleria smiled, patting his back, "She gave you good advice, didn''t she?" Cain looked back at her, "She did," he smiled as she looked at his face. "Let''s head back," CLICK! Flicking his finger, a blue hazy light engulfed them as they zapped back to where they stared. BAM! As theynded, the other girls got pulled in as well. "Cain!" Alice stared at Cain after being teleported, "I''m fine," He replied, staring at them. "Master asked me to redo her nails. Do any of you care to join?" He looked at them, "The only requirement to using witch nails is having an innate magic power, and most of you do." Sofia stared at him crossing her eyebrows, "And don''t forget the pain," she looked back at the other girls, "I doubt Isbert could handle it." "I will give enchantments depending on the person. Those who can tolerate sharper pain can get better enchantments." Cain exined as he looked back at the stalls. Thud! He stepped forward, "Let''s finish our tour and buy anything we need first." Walking across the city, the girls separated into small groups, each searching for what they wanted. Sofia, Zaleria, and Morena headed together toward the magic street, looking for anything useful. Nemmoxon, Mary, and her father Bahamut headed out looking for jewelry that Cain could enchant for them. Alice, Marina, Isbert, Sara, and Noel headed toward the clothes market, looking for something that would look nice on Cain. B disappeared with Je while Gracie stuck with Cain and Melissa, and so did the pixies. Hati and Selena headed toward the meat street after smelling something exotic. Eilistraee headed out to meet Mauzzkyl and talk about her fight with Cain. After walking for a while, Gracie pulled on Cain''s shirt, pointing toward a shop in the corner that sells nts. "What is it?" He asked. "Jemima would like to see that," she looked at him, "All those nts, they are like a certain book she showed me before." "I see," Cain replied, "Can we get some for her?" Cain nodded, "How about we get her here instead?" He disappeared for a moment. Back home, Jemima was tripping the bushes in the garden when she heard somethingnd behind her. "Who is there?" She turned around to see Cain standing on the grass. "Jemima, I have something to show you." He said with a smile. "KYA!" Jemima cried, grabbing Cain by the neck and shaking him away like a rag doll, "James! Don''t step on him. He still hasn''t taken root yet!" She cried, flinging Cain to the side on the marble walkway. Cain rolled on the ground like a rag doll, "What are you doing?" Cain growled, "Do you know hard it''s to turn off my magic defenses?" Jemima wasn''t listening. She instead looked at the newly set grass, "Do you know how much time it took me to convince Sebas to get this?" She stared at him. Cain scratched his head, standing up, "Fine. What is so special about that grass?" Jemima stood, "This grass is delicate and hard to maintain, but it repels bugs and pests. With it around the house, the other nts can thrive." She replied with an angry face. "Then why didn''t Sebas want it?" Jemima church to the back, "Please forget that part," She took a step away. Cain stared at her, "Speak. If I was about to get angry at you, I would have done it when you threw me." He sighed. "The grass cost around one gold coin per square foot, and I might have told Sebas that you asked to buy it." She looked to the side, waiting for him to yell at her. "How much did the whole house cost?" Cain stared at her, "Over a thousand gold coins, with discounts." She mumbled. That was a disgusting about of money for just grass. No wonder Sebas refused at first. Cain looked at her, scratching his head, "Fine, it doesn''t matter," He sighed, remembering he had ess to both Mammon, Lolth, and Umberlee''s vaults. "I have enough money now, so it isn''t a problem." Cains stared at her, "But a month earlier, I might have taken a more drastic measure." "Sorry," "Well then, can you grow this thing and spread it?" Cain asked. "I can, but it will need a lot of expensive tools and magic water." Jemima replied, "That''s why I couldn''t grow it myself." Cain nodded, "How much will it cost?" He looked at her. "I don''t know exactly. I haven''t looked at the market for a while. But It should be over a hundred thousand." She scratched her chin, "This grass is lucrative and only aimed toward royalty, after all." "The king won''t want mosquitoes in his castle after all." Cain smiled. "Soon, I will be building a fortified castle. I want you to get this thing ready." Cain smiled, "I have the money to get everything we need." Jemima felt her head hurting, "Do you know much that will cost? Are you building a kingdom?" "Costes be damned, I can always make more. I want the best castle in the world." Cain smiled, knocking on the ground with his staff, "And a long, sturdy tower. No wizard can be whole without a good old stone rod." He said with a smile, "You''re serious about it?" Jemima stared at him in disbelief, "I''m serious. Some big changes areing to the world, and I intended to take advantage of them." Cain thought of the system copse, which would throw the world into chaos, and only he would be able to provide a new system. He wasn''t intending on charging people to use it, but he would do a few tricks to make sure no one gets above him. "Let''s go!" Cain said, flicking his finger. ZON! ZON! Cain and Jemima disappeared, teleporting toward the dark elf kingdom using the maze as a medium. Thud! Theynded beside Gracie. Just a few moments after he teleported. "Cain, you returned with her," Gracie looked down at Jemima, who fell on her back with her head spinning. Cain looked at her as well, "Teleporting for a long distance can sometimes cause motion sickness. Let her rest a bit." After a few seconds, Jemima stood, "I''m fine," She said, leaning on Gracie, "Headmaid, where are we?" She asked. "The other side of the world, the dark elf continent." Gracie replied, "There is something that Cain wanted to show you." Mei, who was flying around, said with a smile, hovering at the shop''s door while the owner stared with a gaping mouth. "A fairy, here in my shop!" The owner rushed out crying, Mei flew away dodging him as she kids behind Cain. The owner stopped in his ce and looked at her from away with a sad face. Ishtar looked at Cain, "Pixies and fairies were old friends of the elves, we lived together in the forests." She then looked toward the shop owner, "But after the drow tried burning the world tree, the rtion between us only got worst." Alva got her head out of Gracie''s pocket and said, "The owner must have been thrilled to see a pixie hoving over his nts, but now he seems to have realized we''re with you." "We''re getting into his shop anyway." Cain said, approaching the owner, "Can we look at your nts?" He asked with a smile. The owner shook his head up and down rapidly, stealing nces at the pixies around Cain. "Master, are they with you?" The owner whispered to Cain. "We can hear you," Ishtar replied from the other side of the shop. "We are his wives," Mei shouted with a smile, lifting one arm as if cheering for herself. The owner froze in ce, "How could a man get the favor of the forest spirits?" Cain looked at him, "The favor?" Tilting his head, "Just be nice," Ishtar stared at them, "For them, that won''t even cut it." She growled, "Since that day when their ancestors attempted to burn the world tree, our kind who lived under it couldn''t stand them." "Aren''t you a bit harsh on them?" Cain replied. "Would you befriend someone who burned your house with your entire family in it?" Ishtar red at the owner, "Be realistic. Most people would cut tiespletely. The hatred is far rooted now." Cain looked at her, "Aren''t you taking it a bit too far," "It isn''t just my problem. All the pixes have this hatred. Solving it isn''t a matter of convincing me alone." She pointed toward Alva, "I don''t have a problem with them, but mother would kill drows on sight." She replied. The owner looked down with a sad face, "We''re trying to start a new page. Look at all those nts." He pointed around. "It''s easy to convince people that a single drow is a good person, but it''s hard to clear your people''s name. Especially when your kind worshipped Lolth." Chapter 675 The High King. Cain looked around the shop, inspecting the strange brown wood of the walls. On each corner, a vase of luminescent mushrooms illuminated the whole ce with a faint blue glow. Mei flew around from one pot to the other, looking at the flowers and nts the owner had; Ishtar, on the other hand, sat on Cain''s shoulder with Alva at her side. "This ce is too cramped, and the blue light can''t be good for the nts." Hearing her words, the owner shrunk like a dried fish, "What should I get? Red light mushrooms?" He asked with a shaking voice. "Nothing is better than sunlight. Take your shop to the surface as a starting point." She stared at him with a sharp re. "No way." He gasped with a sad face, "That''s too expensive to do," "Then don''t as me for a better solution," Ishtar growled. Cain lifted her by the shirt. "What?" She said, looking at his glowing blue eyes. "Calm down. You are being too harsh on a single man." Cain replied, looking at the owner, "Don''t mind her. She is just salty about the whole thing." "How can I not mind the words of a fairy? As someone who cares for nts, they are the masters of the craft." The owner replied with a serious face. "Moving to the surface might be hard, but I will do my best." Cain stared at him, "Don''t. If your business failed due to spending too much money on moving, your nts would end up dead anyway." Cain sighed, "Take it slowly, and you shall reach your desired oue." Cain pointed toward Mei, who darted around like a blind bee. "Cain! Look at their weird nt. It tried to eat me!" Mei shouted with a smile, leaping inside the mouth of a carnivorous nt and getting out at thest moment. "That''s dangerous!" The owner cried. He won''t live if his nts killed a fairy. Looking at his face, Meiughed, sitting inside the nt''s mouth. "I was joking. You don''t have to worry. nts won''t harm us. We speak the samenguage, after all." The owner stopped, "Is that so?" Mei flew out, patting the nt''s head with a smile, "To be honest, all of them here are saying you take good care of them. I didn''t find a single nt who spoke ill of you." Mei then looked toward Ishtar, "Isn''t that right?" Ishtar sighed, "Yeah, theyck a bit of light, but everything else is amazing. They also understand that getting them sunlight is hard, so they aren''t ming you for it." Stunned, the owner approached the carnivorous nt, extending his palm to it. CHOM! It bit his hand, "It''s bitting me," "No many people are attuned to nature as we are. Even though the nts are grateful to you, they cannot understand what you are." Ishtar flew from Cain''s shoulder and tapped the nt''s head. "She can''t distinguish your hand from the floor. They only feel your hazy existence," she exined. ''nts don''t have eyes or ears. Their senses must be strange.'' Cain thought. "But she is different," Mei pointed toward Jemima in the back, inspecting the small trees with Gracie and Melissa. "The nts can see her." "That human?" The owner gasped, looking toward Jemima. "Is she loved by the fairies?" "No, she just like nts a bit too much. Add that she is a worshiper of Chauntea to the mix, and it''s golden." Ishtar said while looking at Cain. "Her religion is non of my business," Cain replied, clearly stating that he didn''t intend to force anyone to worship him. Ishtar flew away, shing with a golden light as she took a humanoid shape. "That''s what we like about you, besides magic." She smiled. "Is that important?" Cain looked at her as both Mei and Alva transformed. "In and of itself, it doesn''t matter. But it will be significant when you get stronger and hold even more power." Ishtar rested her shoulder on him with a gentle smile. "Sir Cain, are you a noble?" The owner started to realize, looking around at the maids and the strange clothes Cain wore. There was no way a regr person looked like that. "A noble is underestimating him," Ishtar stared at the owner, thinking of one of Cain''s titles that would make sense for the owner. "This man is the husband of the world tree herald," She pointed with her finger toward Cain. "Herald of the world tree? The high elf queen?" The owner''s face paled, "The elvish high king, how could it be?" He stared at Cain''s ears. They were human. "Sylph doesn''t care, as long as he is strong and the world tree epts him," Ishtar said while finding a chair to sit on. She put one leg at the other. The owner started shaking like a newborn goat, "And you are?" He started smelling something. Alva approached Ishtar, "She''s Titania, the fairy queen." The owner took a few steps back, but Cain stopped him, "Rx, there is nothing important about that. I wanted to buy some tes for my maids, so please show them the best you have." The owner nodded harder than his neck could handle, cracking it. "I, Valdamor, shall do my best." He then rushed away to start presenting his nts. Cain approached Ishtar and helped her stand, "You shouldn''t have told him." "You didn''t stop me. And this makes everything easier for us." She smiled. "This will bring a lot of unwanted attention." Cain red at her, "But fine, I will fix itter." After Jemima picked all the nts she liked, Cain sent her back. "This is all. How much is it?" He looked at the owner. "Nothing. I wouldn''t dare charge the high king and the fairy queen a penny." The owner said with a smile. "Ok, I will count to three. If you don''t state your price, I will blow the ce. One, Two..." Cain started counter, and Valdamor panicked, "One gold coin, seventeen silver, and three coppers." He stated the price as Cain smiled, paying him twice the price, "Here, three gold coins," Valdamor looked at his hand and then at Cain''s face, "But sir..." At that moment, Cain pointed his finger toward Valdamor''s forehead, "Stay safe," FLASH! Cain immediately erased their visit from his memory. When Valdamor came to his senses, he couldn''t remember a thing, only that he made a good deal with a wealthy merchant. Not knowing that a god had visited his shop. "Cain!" As they walked in the street, they heard a voice call from behind. It was Lily with Kayden. "Lily, how are you doing?" Gracie approached her with a smile. "I''ve never been better, we found this grill to the east, and it was amazing." the two started talking while Kayden approached Cain. "You look skinnier than before. Are you eating well?" Kayden asked with a worried face. "Me? You''re the one who got more muscles," Cain smiled, punching Kayden''s shoulder. [Kayden-chan, he is far stronger than thest time.] Cain looked up with a smile, "Kali-chan? Is that you?" [Kay!] Suprised at him calling her, she gasped. [You can hear me?] "You can hear her?" "We''re both gods, after all. It would be strange if I couldn''t hear her voice." Cain smiled, "You can alwayse to my domain. You can even bring Amaterasu and Selune." [Really, Cain-chan? Can I y?] "Within reason, Amaterasu should know better, right?" "What are you two talking about?" Kayden stared at Cain with his eyes darting around. "I told her she coulde to my Demon web domain to y whenever she wants. It also means you can meet her." Cain exined, and he heard Kali gasp as she realized that. [I can y with Kayden-chan.] "Of course." [I will ask Amaterasu immediately...] Kali ran away as fast as she could. Kayden looked at Cain, "y with her? What does she mean?" "As a goddess of destruction. I can expect she will fight you." Cain replied with arge grin. "She is Ashura''s daughter, after all. Treating her as a little girl is a grave mistake." "She doesn''t have the same might as her father." Kayden stared at Cain. "I bet she has even more." Cain smiled, "Like her father, rage fuels her powers." Kayden shook his head, "I will do my best not to hurt her anyway." "You better do. Ashura is dead, but I''m betting my money he will emerge from the grave if someoneid his hands on his daughter." Cain smiled. "Cain, should we go meet the others?" Gracie asked with a smile, approaching them with Lily at her side. Cain looked up at Lily''s face. "You''re magic has grown stronger." "I can''t use magic, you know?" Lily replied, scratching her head with a giggle. "No, the magic flowing in your veins is getting stronger." Cain looked at her, "You''re an oni, a demon known for unparalleled raw strength." He smiled. "She is strong. I can confirm that." Kayden said from the back. Chapter 676 Kick Sparring Match Thud! Chad walked outside the pce after the bath, stretching his arms. "Want to go for a walk?" Aster said as she followed him. Chad turned his head, "I want to move more than walk. Can you fight?" A chill ran down her spine, "I can. Do you want us to spare?" Chad nodded, "What does it mean to you then? Just a small exercise, nothing too dangerous." "Please be gentle with me. I''m far softer than the king," She scratched her cheek, and a faint giggle escaped her mouth. Chad smiled, pointing toward one of the guards, "Follow me," He said, approaching the man. The guard tensed up when he saw Chad, saluting him, "Sir Chad, good day to you." "We want to have a little sparring match. Can you direct us to a suitable ce?" Chad asked with a smile. The guard stared at him, stealing nces at Aster behind him, "You and thedy? I would suggest the royal guard training ground. It''s just behind the castle." "Thank you," Chad replied, patting the guard''s shoulder as he left. The guard looked toward Chad, fading into the distance. Thud! He fell to the ground, panting. "The man who defeated the dragon king, how could someone have such a presence?" He stared at his shoulder pad. CLING! A faint, divine spark glittered from the metal. As if a god touched it, the divine aura shed. "Is the queen sure he isn''t an Avatar?" The moment Chad stepped into the royal guard training ground, all of the people there halted, ring at him. "Oh, god. It''s him," One of the guards gasped. "Sir Chad, what brought us to our humble barracks?" The captain of the guards rushed toward him, bowing. "I wanted to have a little sparring match with her," Chad pointed toward Aster behind him, "One of the guards told me this is a good ce. Don''t worry. It''s simple training." The guard nodded, "Of course, you can use the ce. We happen to have finished our training." The captain red back, and everyone cleared the ce. "Thank you," Chad replied, approaching the center of the arena. Aster stooped at the edge, taking her shoes and top shirt off, leaving only a tight shirt and her leather pants. "Did you have to take them off?" Chad asked. "Yeah, I will damage them. And those aren''t that revealing, or do you have a problem with this?" She stared at him with a smile. "No, not at all. I want to know your fighting style work as I might learn something." Chad cracked his neck, taking a stance with one fist forward. Aster faced him and started gently hopping on one leg, keeping her eyes fixed on Chad. "You can start," Chad said with a smile. "Just be careful. I''m quite fast." Aster said, her heart beating faster and faster. Each time she stared at Chad, she could feel her stomach turn. Aster was getting more nervous with each step and imagined him countering her kick with a fist. The guards were getting more nervous than her, staring at the arena with shaking breaths. CLACK! Aster''s body disappeared, and her sole approached Chad''s face in a straight kick. Chad smiled as he saw her muscles tense in thest moment before she charged. He Slightly tilted his head to the side and lifted his palm to block. CRACK! Aster changed the direction of her kick to the ground, forcing her body to spin and send a kick directly at Chad''s right ear. BAM! She got a solid hit, but Chad didn''t budge. "What?" Aster gasped, seeing Chad move his head to the side, pushing against her foot with his ear. "You should pull your leg as soon as you hit. Otherwise, I could break your knee." Chad grabbed the back of her knee and then immediately released it. Aster switched her stance, pulling her leg back and swinging another kick at his stomach. CRACK! Chad stomped to the ground, swinging his palm up and grabbing her ankle. VOOM! Aster''s body swung violently. CRACK! Chad finished with a punch at her guts, which got blocked. Chad smiled, seeing Aster get back on her feet and block his punch with her knee. "I could have shattered your kneecap, be careful," Chad warned her. "We know from the start that I can''t beat you," Aster growled, sending a lightning-fast triple kick at Chad''s face. Chad smiled, and his pals wiggled like a snake, deflecting the three kicks. Clench! As he deflected the kicks, Aster grabbed his neck between her thighs, squeezing as hard as she could while clinging to the ground with her hands. She attempted to smack him on the floor, but Chad didn''t budge. Looking back at Chad, he stood there, slowly lifting his neck and pulling her whole body. "Hoi! Hoi! I''m using my draconic weight. Do you know how much that is?" She extended her ws to the ground, trying to resist his pull. "You''re heavy, I admit. But it isn''t something I can''t move." Chad replied, pulling her up with his just his neck. The guards stared in silence, seeing Aster hanging from Chad''s neck only with her thighs. "What are you made of?" "y, flesh and bones," Chad replied, swinging his neck in circles to throw her away. "My time to attack back." Staring at her, Chad threw his shirt and shoes off and started jumping as she did. But Unlike her, he had his arms wide open, "Let''s start dancing," BAM! Chad leaped forward, swinging a kick at Aster''s face. "You!" Aster shouted, kicking forward. KA-BOOM! The two kicks shed, releasing a massive shockwave shaking the castle, "You think you can copy my move just like that?" "You must be joking," Chad smiled, twisting his body and sending a kick at her ear. BAM! Aster lifted her hands to block the kick, but the force sent her body rolling like a rag doll. CLACK! Aster got forced to extend her wings, using them to stabilize her body. "That was a nice..." Before she could finish speaking, she saw the bottom of Chad''s foot about to smack her face. In the same way, she did before. BAM! She didn''t dodge, letting him smack her in the face. CLACK-BOM! Her face spun around, fueling a kick toward Chad''s stomach. Feeling the hit, Chad tried to leap back but couldn''t. She had caught his ankle, "Got you!" Aster growled, her eyes shing yellow as her muscles tensed up. CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! Aster took hold of Chad and Unleashed a barrage of kicks at his torso and face, not allowing him to take a single step back. "You like your kicks a bit too much," Chad growled. BAM! Aster kicked him away, roaring as ck scales covered her skin. CREEK! Chad tapped the ground with his leg and stopped, looking toward Aster with a smile, "Put more weight in your kicks," He took a stance, one foot forward and one back. *** BAM! Evelyn and Ariel woke up feeling Chad''s magic shaking the whole castle, "Is he fighting something?" Ariel gasped. Evelyn looked around, "No, he isn''t using a tenth of his power. He''s sparring with Aster. I can sense her magic mixed in." She stood up, extending her wings. "Should we go check on them?" Ariel asked, looking around for her armor. Evelyn curled back in the bed, "Let them be," She went back to sleep. Ariel stared at her with a smile, slowly approaching the bed and pushing her to the side, "Leave some space for me." "Go use the couch," Evelyn growled, hugging the nket. "This one is still warm," Ariel pushed Evelyn to the side and curled inside the bed with a smile. *** Flying in the sky, Lilia stared at the fight with a smug face, "Look at them fight. That girl is something." a cheeky grin crossed her face. "Chad is taking the fight slowly, inspecting her kicks and learning them." Lilia smiled, "She kicks him in the face because he spends more time analyzing her move than caring to dodge. He''s built differently than other people." Lilia took her staff out and spun it around, "Sadly, I can''t carry you back home right now." She disappeared, leaving a trail of silver dust in her ce. Cain was walking in the city with the girls, returning after their shopping ended. "Cain!" Lilia appeared out of nowhere, sitting on his shoulder and grabbing his head between her hands. "You bitch!" Ishtar growled as Lilia sat on her. "More your leg," Alva struggled to breathe," Mei used one hand to push Lilia''s thighs away, and with her other hand, she conjured an inch-long needle, "Get off of Cain!" She stabbed forward. "AW!" Lilia jumped up, flying with magic and scratching her rear end, "Mei, that was painful!" She cried with a sad face. "You sat on us! Next time make sure no one is on Cain''s shoulders!" Mei red at her, and so did all the girls. "Can you leave some space for me?" Lilia asked, and the fairies let her sit on Cain''s shoulders while they sat on Cain''s head. Chapter 677 Lilias Nails Unbelievable Cain rested on a couch, closing his eyes before the me of the firece of his mansion. Lilia sat on hisp, humming. "Master, should I bring you anything to drink?" Lexi approached them with a smile. "Tea if you have it ready. Don''t go making it," Cain replied. "Make me some tea," Lilia added, and Cain red at her. "Don''t overwork my maids." "Even if there is tea, she would make you a new one anyway. Do you think they will listen and give you old stuff?" Lilia smiled, "I would dance naked if they did." Lexi looked down, "She is right. As per Alice''s orders, we must give you everything new." "Heard that?" Lilia stared at Cain. Hearing their conversation, Alice walked downstairs, "Are you talking about me?" She smiled, staring at Lexi. "You''re keeping them in line. Nice job!" Lilia smiled, giving Alice a thumbs up. "Gracie is lenient with them. Someone needs to put limits." Alice stared at Lexi, "Bring me one as well," "As you say,dy Alice." Lexi bowed down, rushing toward the kitchen. Cain stared at her, "What did you do to them?" "I judge their mistakes and give punishments." Alice smiled, sitting beside Cain. Thud! Lilia rested her legs on Alice''sp. "If it was a genuine mistake, they get away with a scolding," Alice said, grabbing Lilia''s toe and trying to twist it. She achieved nothing. "But if she brought you old tea, she would have gotten a few spankings. And no dinner." Alice smiled, panting after she couldn''t get Lilia''s leg off her. "I see, just don''t take it overboard." Cain sighed, "Did you give anyone an extreme punishment for something?" Alice scratched her head, "No one did something big after ra. She got a couple of nights of speaking." Cain remembered what ra did, working for Lisa as a double agent, "Yeah, I hope she won''t try it again." After a few moments, Selena walked in. "You''re resting by the mes. Leave some for me-nya." She approached Cain, looking at hisp and seeing Lilia, "Move-nya." "No, this is my ce," Lilia replied, rubbing her head on Cain''s chest. Selena stared at her for a moment and then extended her ws. She grabbed Lilia by the head, threw her in the firece, and then curled on Cain''sp. Lilia flew slowly from the mes, "I would have gotten seriously injured, you know?" Selena didn''t respond, only purring as her tails waved around. "Ignoring me, are we?" Lilia stared at her, summoning her staff. "Amogus!" With a bright sh, Selen''s body turned into a yellow-eyed ck cat. "This should make space for both of us." Selena looked at her limbs, confused for a moment, before starting to lick her front paws. This body was simr to her jaguar form but smaller. Lilia approached her and took a spot on Cain''sp, patting Selena''s back. "We reached an agreement," Lilia smiled. After two strokes, Lilia stared at Selena, "You''re muscles carried to this small body." she smiled. Selena was a jacked cat. Thud! Lexi walked in with arge silver tray with tea cups on it. "Tea is ready," She looked back, and Katherine rushed in with arge wooden table. "Can you carry that?" Cain asked, looking at her. "No problem, Master," Katherine smiled, putting the table down slowly and showing her arm, "I''ve been trainingtely. I can lift heavier things." "Just take care of your back, don''t strain yourself too much," Cain replied with a smile. As Lexi started pouring tea for them, Sofia walked in with Zaleria and Morena. "Are you having tea without us?" Zaleria stared at them. "You drink tea?" Morena stared at her sister with a puzzled face. "There is enough for everyone one and more. Please sit down." Lexi stared at them. At that moment, she felt a hand grab her head. "So this is why there is always old tea. How much did you make?" Alice red at her. "Sorry,dy Alice. We expected they might want to drink, so we prepared a bit extra tonight." Lexi cried, and Alice let go of her. "I will let it slide this time, but no more wasting," Alice said, drinking her tea. Cain lifted his cup and took a sip, "Master, can I look at your nail?" Lilia smiled, extending her hands to him, "Look as much as you want." she smiled. "How will you drink then?" Sofia said, staring at her from the other side of the table. Lilia''s cup started floating, approaching her lip. "Like this, I don''t usually use my hands, to be honest," Lilia replied. "You use magic for everything?" Alice asked, and Lilia nodded. "From washing my teeth to changing clothes and eating, everything is done by my magic like this." She smiled. "I don''t even use my senses most of the time." "What?" Morena gasped, staring at her. "Of course. I see, hear, smell, taste, and feel through magic." Lilia closed her eyes, "I have over a thousand arcane eyes in this room alone. All of them looked at everything with different degrees." "Like what?" Sofia asked. "For example, I see everyone here naked and from every angle possible." Lilia pointed with a magic arrow at Sofia, "I have eyes staring at you naked from every direction, noses smelling you, and tongues tasting you. I can even hear your heartbeat and organs moving and feel them." "Can you stop that?" Sofia hugged herself. "No," Lilia replied with a passive face. ? "You must be lying," Zaleria stared at her, "Such sense would drive anyone crazy." Lilia looked at her, and Zaleria jumped up, "KYA!" "What is it?" Morena asked her. Zaleria kept scratching her body, "What is this? Take it off me!" Lilia stared,ughing, "Fine," "What did you do?" Sofia asked with a puzzled face. "I had thousands of magic tongues lick her whole body. That must have felt disgusting." Lilia replied with a smile. "Can you stop moving for a moment?" Cain said while looking directly at her nails, "Those things are unbelievable," He gasped. First nail: [Telekic Empowerment] Increase the power of the user''s Psychic magic in proportion to the area of Mana they can control and the amount of MP they have stored. Current record: 9478543% Second nail: [Clones of the end] This nail holds a 1230 clone body ready to deploy. Those bodies are updated monthly to match the user''s current power. Third nail: [Uncharted existence] This nail duplicates the user''s existence through the ethereal realm, making them immune to damage that can''t reach that realm. Fourth finger: [Key] The key to the unknown. Holds a copy of the user''s mind and will immediately transfer it to her after the activation of [Clones of the end] Fifth finger: [Extra dimensional tornado] A violent storm of chaotic magic fueling the user''s mana pool. The magic here contributes to [Telekic Empowerment] Sixth finger: [Extra dimensional storage] Hold the user''sb and all possession inside. The current numbers are as follows. Gold: 98745625879554789965478 Coins worth of gems, currencies, arts, and magic items. ves: 9521556 ves of different origins contained within, but less than 1% are considered alive. ... Seventh finger: [Cognitive empowerment] This buff allows the user to enchant their mental capacity to process magic inscriptions andnguages. It also works as a separateputing unit to handle small tasks. Eighth finger: [Library] This enchantment store everything the user sees, hears, or feels with any of his senses, magical or natural. The user has ess to all the information at the same time in all circumstances. Ninth finger: [Fuel storage] This extra-dimensional pocket stores all manners of magic, spells, and natural effects to be used at ater date if needed. The effects stored here can be called upon at any moment as long as the user wishes to. Tenth finger: [Clensing dimension of the nine divines] This pocket contains nine creations of Lilia, used mainly to clean divine energy and restore it. Even though it can be used at all times, it suffers from degradation and needs to be fixed at ten years of use. The current durability is nine years. Cain sighed, sitting back and staring at Lilia''s hands with an exhausted face, "How the hell do you want me to reapply those?" He growled. Lilia burstughing, pointing her legs toward him, "That was just half, don''t get discouraged like this." she grinned, poking him in the stomach. "That''s why I''m exhausted. Just looking at them drains my brain." Cain growled, staring at her face. "Telling me to reapply them is like asking a humble builder to build a castle in a single night. He won''t finish even if he spent his whole life." Cain added while scratching his head. "Come on, Cain. That''s why I''m here. I will teach you to be the best nail worker. After me of course." She smiled, resting her head on his chest. "Are her nails that crazy?" Sofia asked. "More than you can expect," Cain replied. Chapter 678 Kossuth Cain sighed, cracking his neck while grabbing Lilia''s hand. "I will start working," He closed his eyes, focusing on the reconstruction of her buff. Morena, who sat beside them, suddenly felt her body itching, "He seems to need me. I will be going." Morena''s body disappeared in a haze of mist, "She went back inside him." Zaleria sighed, gulping her cup down. Alice smiled, "He should finish soon," Alice with a smile, but Lilia''s staff poked her head, "He will take a while. My buffs aren''t that simple," Lilia replied with a smile. "Why are you working him like this? You could have redone them yourself," Sofia, who sat in the back, said with a worried face. Lilia turned around, her red hair waving as her blue eyes shed. "I''m training him," she smiled, "For someone of Cain''s caliber, there isn''t much magic training to do, besides this." Sofia stood, approaching Lilia, "And how would your TRAINING help him grow?" She red at her with glowing eyes. The dragon queen wasn''t pleased. Lilia smiled, Lifting her second hand and touching Sofia''s chest, "Draconis fundamentum, you have a beefy one." She smiled, gently stroking her chest. "What do you mean?" "It helps you process your power. Cain doesn''t have one as strong as you." Lilia touched Cain''s chest, "He needs to work for it, train his mind to face the difficulties of dabbling in magic. Otherwise, you might lose him to madness." "Madness?" Zaleria growled, remembering the day she fought him with Sylph, "What is that?" "Cain''s soul is unstable, merely kept intact by his willpower," Lilia grabbed her staff and pointed it at Cain''s head. "Inside this skull of his, there is nothing but madness. He will reach his peak when it''s cleared." "How do we clear it?" Sofia stared at her, grabbing the tornado by the head. "Careful little girl, you''ll mess my hair." Lilia pushed Sofia''s hand away, "You can clean him in multiple ways." She looked toward them, "Kill the dragon king, or get Cain to not care about him anymore." "I will kill the king," Sofia growled, her scales showing on her skin. Lilia pointed at her with her staff, "Calm yourself down, girl. You can''t kill him yet." "Why?" "He is stronger than you for now." Lilia stared with a straight face, "Chad failed to get him. You will suffer a simr fate." "No offense to father-inw, but I should be stronger now." Sofia wasn''t joking or trying to sound arrogant. She was getting more attuned to her divine power by the moment. Each second got her closer to Tiamat''s true power. How could a mortal dream kill his god? "Say that another time and I will hang you naked in the hallway," Lilia smacked Sofia''s head with the staff. "What did you do that for?" Sofia red at her. To see Lilia pointed at Zaleria, "Her mother, the purgatory dragon, has the answer to that question." "What?" Zaleria red at her. "Let me put it bluntly, as what I am about to say is forbidden," Lilia cleared her throat. "AO is an idiot, weirdo. He created the first human, Adam, in his image to admire himself. When AO got an artistic whim, he made the world three graceful elves." Lilia Scratched her head. "And you dragons, he created Asgorath when he wanted the most broken, overpowering alpha predators of the natural world. It''s safe to say that the dragons are AO''s true masterpiece, besides humans, as he created those based on himself." "What do you mean?" "You''re stupid, aren''t you?" Lilia looked at them with a faint smile. "Asgorath was alone. How did he have two children?" "He couldy eggs?" Sofia stared at Lilia with a weird face. "Exactly. AO gave the dragon every evolution possible." Lilia smiled, "Asgorath could eat anything, breathe everywhere, and doesn''t even need to breathe. He was both a man and a woman. Asgorath used all elements, even the ones we don''t know. He was the strongest, and only AO and Adam surpassed him." "Get to the point." "The twilight, Asgorath chose to die as he could do it. And it was the only way. All dragons must die in thest stage to achieve their greatest power." Lilia lifted her hand, "Kossuth, the fire lord." "The god of fire?" Zaleria stared at her. "He isn''t a real god, even by the standard of the fake gods." Lilia smiled, "He''s the one who killed Tiamat, or should I say, she killed Tiamat." Lilia red at Zaleria, "After refusing the dragon king''s advances and even beating him down. Tiamat looked down, cursing the children of the wyrm who broke her rules." Lilia opened her palm and ignited a crimson me, "Kossuth approached me at midnight, begging for a cure for her cursed children. I didn''t want to bother with a fight against Tiamat, so I just gave her a door to hell, telling her to settle her scores alone." "I almost shat myself hearing the news a monthter that she actually killed Tiamat." Lilia smiled, "But sadly, her mes have raged out of control, and even after cutting a part of her power in hell, she still couldn''t return to the mortal world." Zaleria stood, ring at her, "Kossuth, or as you know it, Imvaernarhro Asgorborn. She''s sleeping in the elemental ne of fire, forever waiting as the immortal mes." Zaleria rushed in, grabbing Lilia by the neck, "Are you saying my mother is alive?" "I don''t know about that. I didn''t hear from Imvaernarhro in centuries." Lilia giggled, "By the way, this is your sister. Kind of," Lilia pulled Cain''s de from his sheath, showing it to Zaleria. "Inanna, the fake Kossuth, and the eternal mes of hell. It is the part Imvaernarhro cut to try and weaken herself to return to the mortal world." Lilia smiled. Alice stood, "Are you saying that Zaleria''s mother didn''t stop at beating the dragon king but proceeded to kill Tiamat as well?" She red at Lilia, "That doesn''t sound believable." "That''s what I''m trying to exin. Dragons are powerful when they need to be." Lilia sat on the couch, closing her eyes. "Imvaernarhro wasn''t special. I would even say she is a pacifistic submissive dragon, and a disgrace for the red dragon pride." Lilia smiled, "That was her strength. She wasn''t arrogant but instead knew when to ask for help." Lilia looked at the door, "She didn''t spend years looking for a way to do something big and instead chose to ask for my help to lift the curse. When I gave her the gate to hell, she simply went in like an angry mother, Wiped the floor with Tiamat." "Can you send me to her?" Zaleria asked. "No, you will get burned to ash. Your mother has long surpassed her twilight." Lilia looked at Zaleria with a smile, "You will meet her. When you get strong enough to stand in her presence." ? "Cain is a god. We can go together." Hearing those words, Lilia shook her head, "He will die faster than you. He is a god of the sea, remembers?" She touched Cain''s chest, "Want him to be a roasted octopus?" "Then how do I get strong enough to reach her?" Zaleria asked. "Let me make this straight. Your mother never intended to be strong. She learned acid magic from your father because using it in small concentration helped her clean theirir. Her fight with the dragon king was her first, and she with Tiamat was probably the second. You will need great power to surpass such talent." Alice looked at Lilia, "What curse Tiamat gave Zaleria and Morena?" "The curse to kill each other, they were destined to spill their own blood. Killing Tiamat indirectly broke the curse because it led to Cain meeting Sofia and eventually managing to marry the sisters." Lilia smiled. Zaleria sat back on her chair, scratching her head, "Where did everything start? What happened in Cain''s original life, and what happened in this one?" "I would say one thing, the only one who matters here is Cain. As long as you stick with him, you will meet your mother eventually." Lilia smiled, "And if you want to power. I can help you get some for free." "What are you talking about?" Cain woke up after fixing one finger and stared at Lilia. "Cain, you''re awake?" Lilia stared at him with a smile. Cain grabbed her by the head, "I was listening from the start, left some strength to stay conscious and not repeat a recent mistake," He remembered when he zoned outst time. "Kossuth is Zaleria''s mother? Why didn''t you tell me before?" Cain picked her up by the head, "Speak," "I knew you would try to do something about it. Telling you wasn''t the best option." She cried. "Then why tell them when I''m not listening?" "I need them to get strong enough to stand by your side." Lilia stared at him. Chapter 679 Making Witches Cain stood, heading back, "Strong enough to stand by my side? Are youparing them to yourself?" Lilia sighed, "You''re starting a war with the gods and dragons. Do you think Gracie there can survive an attack from Mystra?" Cain stopped, "I don''t think so," He looked back at her, "But don''t just start hiding things from me. What if I started a fight with Kossuth?" "You might start it, but she will never take the bait. I told you she is a pacifist at heart." Lilia flew toward him, "Now, how about you finish my nails?" "I will start, by everyone else, and you''re thest." Cain looked at her with a smile, "You asked me to make them stronger, didn''t you?" Lilia sighed, "Fine," Zaleria and Sofia stood, "This is going to hurt," Sofia said while thinking Lilia didn''t seem bothered when Cain tinkered with her finger. "Not just you. All of you must follow me." Cain said with a straight face. "What?" Zaleria stared at him. "Alice, Selena, Gracie, the fairies, and even the maids. Follow me to the bath. I''m going to make you all witches to an extent." Cain said with a smile. "Hold up. We need innate magic power to be witches." Alice stared at him. "If being a devil from birth doesn''t scream innate magic, then I don''t know what will." Cain pointed at her, "Everyone here can be a witch, and those who don''t can absorb power directly from me." With those words, Alice nodded and headed to call the maids. Cain headed toward the bath Lilia and Sofia to expand it in the meantime. "ra, are you here?" Alice said, entering the kitchen. ra put thedle in the pot and rushed to greet Alice, "Lady Alice, did you call me?" Alice nodded with a smile, "Cain asked for all the maids to follow him to the bath. This also includes us." ra stared at her for a moment, "All of us? Someone needs to stay and keep an eye on everything here." She pointed toward the food cooking. They can''t leave the kitchen alone. ~Cain, you heard her. What will you do~ ~Leave it to them~ As Cain replied, a horde of ghosts appeared from the walls, "Lord Cain called us," "The ones serving in the mansion." Alice looked around with a smile. Seeing everyone, ra nodded with a smile, "I will call everyone. But should we expect some service?" Alice thought about it, "I don''t know about service. But Cain said he wanted to give everyone power, mostly Witchcraft." ra stared at her, surprised, "Witchcraft? He can give power just like that?" "Don''t get too excited. From what I heard from Sofia, it will hurt like hell." Alice said with a worried face. ra smiled, "That''s fine in my book, but I wonder about the rest." She grinned with a shiver. Alice gave her a disappointed look. ra liked that. After a while, ra returned, "Everyone didn''t mind taking a beating." "It isn''t. Cain will just enchant your nails, but it will hurt like pulling a tooth," Alice replied. "It''s the same." ra smiled, "Will he enchant both our hands?" Alice scratched her head, "Both hands and feet. Unless the pain stopped you mid-enchanting." "Master doing our nails? I won''t have dreamed of such a thing. I will let everyone know immediately." ra rushed away again. Looking at her, Alice smiled and headed toward the bath, meeting Ellie going there. "Ellie, you look pale," Alice asked with a smile. "Yeah, my skin is getting worse." Ellie smiled, scratching her chin. "Is Cain''s blood not enough?" Ellie shook her head, "I thought of the same thing and tried to drink Olivia''s blood. Let''s just say it was disgusting." "Cain''s blood is full of mana. You won''t find something better than it." Alice replied with a smile. Ellie looked at her, "Can I try yours?" "I''m a devil. Let''s see what Cain has to say about it first," Alice replied, worried that her blood might hurt Ellie. A metallic doll shaped like an elvish woman awaited them. "What is this?" Ellie gasped. The doll''s head moved, "Mistress Alice, Mistress Ellie. My name is 00, a servant of her majesty Lilia." The doll bowed. "Did she bring you here?" "I was tasked with helping you change," She doll proceeded to help them as she was tasked. "What are you exactly?" Ellie asked, touching the doll''s shoulder. "I''m an aluminum golem made by fusing a soul into a construct." the doll replied, "I sadly don''t have any blood." Ellie leaped back, "You know I''m a vampire?" "I was one in my life before Mistress captured me." The doll replied, "Make sure to not anger her." "Don''t worry about that," Alice replied, standing and heading inside the bath with Ellie. *** AOW! Zaleria cried, pulling her hand from Cain''s palms. "Be more gentle." She stared at him with Meiughing in the back. Sofia sat beside Cain, rxing in the hot water with Lilia sitting beside her. In the back, Ishtary on the ground with Alva massaging her back with a strange face. "Lady Ishtar, do you like this?" "More to the left." She replied. Selena swam underwater with Eilistraee, all while Gracie, Morena, Lolth, and Mellissa chatted in the back. "This is a bit much," Alice said, and then looked to the side where Farryn, Isbert, B, and Je sat washing their bodies. "Everyone is here," Ellie said, staring around and then hearing the other maids reaching the changing room. "It''s strange, isn''t it." A hand grabbed Ellie from the back. Surprised, Ellie turned and saw an unfamiliar face. "Who are you?" She asked, focusing on her massive chest. Alice smiled, "She is Sara, the first princess. Isbert and Noel are her sisters." Alice replied with a smile. Ellie freaked out for a moment, "What is she doing here?" "She was following us as a diplomate between the elves and humans," Alice replied with a smile. "You can''t just have a princess here and not tell me," Ellie took a step back. She expected Isbert, but Sara was a whole surprise to her. Sara hugged Ellie from the back, "Don''t worry, little vamp." She smiled, "We''re all equal here." Hearing those words confused Ellie even more, "How could you tell?" "An aboleth tadpole ate my whole brain. I can tell you aren''t a human." Sara smiled. Noel approached from the back, "She is lying. Alice told her before." "Lady Alice!" Ellie stared back at Alice, shaking her, "Why did you tell them? Her mother is the pope, you know?" Sara giggled, "Mother isn''t a straight pope," She smiled. "What do you mean?" "We talk about that when we get familiar with each other," Sara smiled, pulling Ellie by the hand toward the water. *** "Cain, I''m hungry." Gracie looked toward Cain from her seat beside Morena. "Right now? Can''t you wait a bit?" Cain replied, "I''m trying to focus on enchanting Zaleria." "You want to do it now? In front of everyone?" Eilistraee asked, staring at her. Gracie nodded, "To be honest, I don''t really care." Gracie replied. "I know it''s improper, but I don''t feel embarrassed about it." Melissa looked down, "That was my mistake." Gracie looked at her, "I already settled my score with Meliliana. It''s not your fault." She smiled, "I''m a subus now." Lilia stared at them, "I think it''s both from her cubus blood and her mental state. Subus sees sexual stuff like that as normal." "That''s a bit hard to deny." Melissa sighed. At that moment, all the maids entered at once, stopping at the door to look around. "One, two, three, twenty? How many women are here?" Everly looked around, counting everyone. "Is this some kind of a party?" ra looked at her, "You can''tin. Master is free to do what he likes." "This isn''t what she was talking about." Amara stared at her with a disappointed face, "Come on! Let''s wash first," Katherine pulled them over. Nemmoxon stared at Cain, "I have to agree. This is a lot of women in one ce." "Is this the ce?" A voice boomed from underneath the water, and a blond woman with grills on her neck emerged. "Who are you?" Ellie fell on her rear end, ring ahead. "She is Umberlee. Treat her nicely." Cain replied with a smile. HAAA! Everly cried in the back, "Umberlee? Master, please stop joking." "I''m not. She is Umberlee, the sea goddess." He then pointed toward Lolth in the back, "That the spider goddess, and she is the dancing goddess of the drow, Eilistraee." He then smiled, "And just in case you don''t know, Sofia is Tiamat, the chromatic dragon goddess." The maids found it hard to believe, especially since all the people here seemed normal enough. "I''m the mad god, by the way," Cain smiled, "Call me Cthulhu. Marina, there is my high priestess." Marina showed them her holy symbol, a ne with a tentacle mark on it. "Who knew of this?" Amara looked at the maids. "I did," Amaya replied, looking at them from the corner. Chapter 680 The Goal Of All Lives Is Death, A Peaceful Rest. "I finished with Zaleria. Who is next?" Cain stared at the crowd. "How about Sofia?" Alice asked, approaching him with the maids. "I finished her first. I''m quite fast now." Cain looked around, "Would you want to be next?" "I''m a cleric. What would witchcraft and wizardry give me?" Alice smiled, sitting in front of him. "You won''t need to use a holy symbol and be like Ariel. You will also have more control over your abilities." Cain replied, "What to give it a try?" Alice looked at her hand and slowly extended it to Cain, "I heard it''s painful, be gentle." She said, with her eyes quivering. Cain gently grabbed her hand, "Take a deep breath and get ready. I''m about to start." Alice closed her eyes and rxed, "You can start." As Cain started enchanting her nails, she flinched, opening her eyes and staring at him, "You know this is agonizing?" "You aren''t crying." "I''m used to pain, remember. But if any of the maids felt this, I bet they won''t be that happy." She stared at him with a smile, "But please don''t hold back on me. I can take more than this." Hearing that, Cain slowly ramped up his speed and the amount of mana charging into her. "Ok, please stop." Cainughed, "I''m about to finish. Thest part will hurt a bit more, so clench your teeth," "I will," Alice said, holding her breath and staring at her hands. "OH!" She gasped, curling forward and clenching her fist, "Thatst one was weird. I felt the pain rush to my teeth," "Now give me your feet. Need to finish those as well." Cain said with a smile, and Alice lept away, "No, thank you. Another time, I had enough." She replied with a wry smile. Cain sighed, looking back at the maids, "Anyone wants a part?" "Me." The voice came from the corner. When Cain looked in that direction, it was Amaya standing all alone. "Why are you there? Come here and have fun." Cain called her. "I can''t. I have a slight problem." Amaya said with a passive face, "I stink." "Then this is a bath. It''s perfect." "No, the polymorph isn''t holding up well. With all the soldiers I hold." Amaya replied, looking at her hands. ''So it smells of the thousands of rotting corpses inside her body. The polymorph I used isn''t strong enough'' Cain smiled, "I can cast it again," Amaya sat ahead of him, "Please do," "I''m next," Ellie said with a smile, rushing toward Cain and almost slipping. As Cain grabbed Amaya''s hand, a pulse of magic coursed across the bath, causing it to vibrate. "What is this?" Cain gasped, staring at Lilia, thinking she was behind it. "Don''t look at me. I''m not doing anything." Lilia gasped, extending her hand and attempting to bnce the powers in the bath. "Hold your magic,ughing tornado." A voice came from nowhere as the lights flickered. Eerie darkness engulfed the momentarily, and the water turned into blood. The maids screamed, leaping out of the blood bath. Two figures emerged from the wall, walking gracefully toward Cain. A white-haired maid with red eyes and a ck-haired one with blue eyes, "Master, it''s been a long time, in many ways." The white-haired maid bowed. "Who are you?" Cain asked, standing up. "Be careful. Those two are bad news," Lilia smiled, summoning her staff. "We''re not here to fight. Please let us exin." The white-haired maid spoke, "I''m Ellie Brown, you maid sitting there." She pointed toward Ellie. "Amaya Bet, the one in front of you." The ck-haired maid spoke, pointing toward Amaya. "What?" "Your wives from the previous lives have fought against each other, breaking apart after your death," Ellie said, staring at Cain in the eyes. "Each one seeks redemption for her own, forgetting their duty and ce. They even went as far as sealing us the maids." Amaya said with a monotonous voice. Lilia smiled, "Time travelers?" "No, we''re a mere projection of a destroyed world," Amaya replied. "Gracie tried to stop us when we escaped. We killed her just moments ago. Don''t let the shadows of a long failed life lead you astray." Ellie said, giving Cain a slight bow. "That includes you. What could justify killing my wives? Even if they aren''t what I know of?" Cain growled, unpleasant to hear they killed Gracie, even though it was from another world. "Of course, that includes us. We came here to die." Ellie bowed, "Alice, Sofia, and Selena are in the ninthyer of hell. The Abominable lisworth castle with all the maids is sealed in the heart of the abyss." Ellie bowed, "Please be careful from here onward." BAM! Morena stood, leaping at Ellie with a punch, "Like''s will believe you." THUD! CLACK! Amaya took a step to the side, catching Morena''s fist while ring at her, "The creeping doom. You took a better path this life, but it made you far weaker," Amaya''s eyes shed blue, and a wave of necrotic magic flooded, falling on Morena''s head like a stone wall. "The uncanny evil of the abyss, the personification of the undeath." Morena growled, barely able to stand, "You''re a pain to deal with, but I can still beat you." Amaya smiled. "Stop. We didn''te here to fight. But to die." Ellie grabbed her hand. Amaya looked back at her, "We''re already dead, remember? Powers don''t die, merely change shape." The white-haired Ellie approached Ellie from our time, touching her head, "This is the end for me. Onest word," She looked at Cain with her skin withering, "Put them to rest. They deserve peace." Amaya bowed gently to the ashes of herrade, approaching Amaya, "We don''t im to guide you, Master. We only hope no one clouds your judgments." Amaya smiled, Grabbing the current Amaya by the head, "Remember, death isn''t the end. It''s merely the beginning of something greater." As her body disappeared, herst words echoed, "The goal of all lives is death, a peaceful rest, clean of lingering regret." With a flicker, the blood disappeared, returning to water as the aura of the two maids cleared. Shaking, Ellie looked back, "Who was she?" She asked, her hair slowly shifting to white, and her eyes turned red. Amaya''s body quivered momentarily as her skin started to fall, revealing a disgusting corpse that quickly morphed into a skeleton. Her aura spiked as all the undead linked to her growled, "The goal of all life is death." She mumbled, looking around her. "I can understand." "Are you two all right?" Cain rushed to them, inspecting their bodies but finding nothing strange except the high mana density in their bodies. "Haya!" Lilia sighed, staring at the two maids, "What the hell was those two thinking? They transferred everything to those two." "What are you talking about?" "You''re a real idiot. Inspect them for a moment." "A vampirelord and a deathlord? This isn''t an evolution. It is madness." Cain gasped. Lilia approached Amaya, "A deathlord, haven''t seen one before." She smiled, touching her chest bones. "You don''t need sustenance, nor rest, and have power over life and death and absolute control over the undead. Your phctery is the concept of death itself. So you will never be destroyed." Lilia smiled and giggled, "Cain, can I take you here for some experiments?" "No," "Shame." she then looked at Ellie, "Free control over blood, extreme mind control, the ability to create vampire thralls, and an immortal body. And you can even call on the power of all those whose blood you sucked." She startedughing out loud. Everyone stared at her, even the maids in the back. Lilia then red back at Sofia, "Say, Tiamat. Those two are stronger than you if they could utilize their power." "I would love it if it was true. More power is better. It doesn''t matter who holds it as long as it''s to help Cain." Sofia replied while standing beside Cain, "I did hate him having more women at the start. But I long changed my mind." "Your self from the otherworld doesn''t seem to have learned that," Lilia red at her. At that moment, The image of the olddy owning the bath crossed her mind. "The olddy, that was me?" She looked back at Cain, "That hag who owned the bathhouse. It was me all along." "Calm down. It doesn''t matter now." Cain replied, remembering the Alice who called him to the firstyer of hell. CLAP! Cain smalled his hands together, "I hate to do it, but I have to act quickly." His palms shed bright white, "Come, I need to speak with you." From the light, a naked woman with a long leathery tail and bat-like wings emerged, stretching her arms. "AHH! I thought you would never let me out," "Shut up! You kept moaning inside my head. It was painful. Tell me, what is happening in the firstyer of hell?" Cain red at sya. Chapter 681 Back In Track sya stared at Cain with a grin, "You didn''t feed me for the entire time. I can''t speak on an empty stomach." She replied. Tip! Tap! Tip! Tap! Ellie approached her. "What are you looking at?" sya growled, "I''m talking with Cain..." She froze in ce, losing herself in Ellie''s eyes. Thud! Ellie grabbed sya by the head, ring at her eyes so close that their noses touched. "Cain told you to speak," "He!" sya mocked her, "Even your master failed to resist my charm. What could you do?" Her eyes shed pink, making everyone in the bath feel weird. "You know?" Ellie mumbled, "Your blood is disgusting," Her nails grew, digging into sya''s skull. "Your charm shall never work," Cain smiled, "sya, do you know how many people here are facing your charm?" He smiled, looking around. A single person can be charmed by only one person at a time. sya''s charm is useless as long as the girls are charmed by someone else. "I bet it will be better for me to charm them than you," Gracie said, standing beside Cain. "They tried to resist your charm. But they surrendered to Gracie without hesitation." Cain stated, smiling as Gracie sat on hisp. "Heard that?" Ellie said, "I never worked with Master, but from the power I just got from myself, I can attempt to help." sya''s blood started boiling. Her skin turned red, and her heartbeat elerated. "Master, who is this subus?" Ellie said, looking toward Cain. "She is the goddess of the cubus and Asmodeus''s daughter." Cain replied with a grin, "She should be able to switch between a subus and an incubus at will. But she fears I might tear her apart." "Tear me apart?" sya stared at him. Cain smiled, "You are already dead, remember?" He red at her, "I already consumed you, show some respect toward my girls." "Why would I do that? I won''t bow as long as I can think." sya growled. Cain looked toward Lolth, "You convince her," He pointed toward sya, "I will reward you if you manage to do it." Lolth rushed toward sya, pulling her from Ellie''s hands, "Mistress Ellie, please excuse me with her for a second." She bowed, dragging the subus away. Ellie looked at her, confused. "It doesn''t matter." she then walked toward Cain, staring at Gracie. "Head maid, leave some space for me." "No, he''s my food," Graice replied, hugging Cain. "I will only eat blood," Ellie replied, grabbing Graice by the shoulder and pushing her to the side. At that moment, everyone approached Cain simultaneously, staring at him. "What just happened?" "Ellie, are you okay?" ra approached Ellie with a worried face, inspecting her pale face. "I''m fine, probably better than I had ever been." she looked toward Cain, smiling. Lilia floated above Cain''s head, almost sitting on him with her legs dangling down. She asionally kicked those away to keep the girls from piling on him. Sniff! Sniff! Selena started sniffing Amaya''s bones, "You look weird as a skeleton-nya." Amaya stared at her with a blue me zing in her eyes, "Lady Selena. I can cover my bones with flesh, but the rotting stench would kill your nose." She replied, "I will use this shape until Master gives me a body with polymorph." "You''re stronger, right?" Sofia stared at her, poking the bones. "Did the other you give you a shard?" Amaya faced Sofia, "No, she just transferred her magic and undead to me. I used to have around twenty thousand undead soldiers. Now I have close to half a million. With most of them being powerful devils and Demons. There is even a bunch of dracoliches." "Dracoliches? Are you stronger than Morena?" Sofia stared at her. "Personally, no. But the army should be able to take her down. Also, my power over the undead is strong enough to control her." "That''s powerful enough to cause an apocalypse." Farryn smiled, "I remember the undead gue that happened several years ago in the southern human continent." "Don''t worry. I''m not a problem." Amaya stared at her. Farrynughed, patting her boney back. "I didn''t say that. Having your strength on our side is amazing." She smiled, "Say, did you get any memories about the maid castle those two mentioned?" Amaya shook her head, "No." she replied. Eilistraee approached them, "Can you turn people into undead?" Amaya nodded, "I can turn the most corpse into undead. All I need to do is chant [Dance of the dead] [Arise] [Growl] [Consume]." "Is there any difference?" Sofia asked. "Dance of the dead creates undead who attack everyone at random. Arise, resurrect them passively. Growl make them scare people and consume is for them to bite." "Death maid of the apocalypse, and the blood maid of the end." Eilistraee smiled, looking toward Ellie. "Cain should give us better titles," Amaya replied, approaching Cain. "Master, can you give me a body?" She asked with a slight bow. "Yeah, I will get it done immediately," Cain replied, but Lilia kicked him in the nose with her ankle. "You enchant their fingers. I will take care of her." She smiled, pushing Amaya away by the skull. "Take your foot from my skull," Amaya pushed her leg away, and Lilia smiled, "Do what you like," She sat in front of her. CLANG! Amaya sat on the floor, "Do it," Lilia stared at her, "Care if we tested something first?" She touched her back with a smile, "Can we contest our necrotic magic?" "Contest? You''re not even undead." Amaya replied. She didn''t understand the direct meaning of a contest of necrotic magic, but she took it simr to how her previous self dominated Morena. Lilia smiled, "I''m not undead, for now." Her skin turned blue as a while me consumed her flesh, leaving only the bones. Cain panicked momentarily, "Master, what are you doing?" He stood, summoning his staff and attempting to stop her magic. "I''m transforming into a lich. What does this look like to you?" Lilia looked at him. "Don''t just do it like that! You abandoned life!" Cain wasn''t able to stop her. "Don''t worry. I have countless clones. I can get a living body. It isn''t the first time I turned into an undead, and it won''t be thest." Lilia smiled as her face turned into a skull. "You can get your life back?" Amaya stared at her. "Of course. Who said undead can''t be alive?" Lilia smiled, "It was Mystra, and I hate that bitch." "Can you give me my life back?" Amaya stared at her. "She is right. Can you do it?" Even Cain was interested. Lilia looked at them, "Of course, I can. A living creature is a mixture of a soul, a body, and a medium." "I have a soul, and you can make a body, but how do you get the medium?" Amaya asked with a re. "Bussiness secret. I will tell you if you be my test subject." Lilia smiled, putting her hands on her boney hips. Amaya shook her head, "I only serve Master Cain." She replied, "Just give me my life back." "Shall we contest first? You are mine if I win." Lilia stated, staring into Amaya''s eyes. "You can''t sneak it behind me. I won''t." "Shee, you are sharp." Lilia sighed, "Let''s just do it." "No, I won''t. Stop ying with words." Thud! Amaya grabbed Lilia by the head. "You picked up on that as well? You''re smarter than Cain." Lilia started pping. "Fine. I take everything back," Lilia said. "No, you aren''t taking me back." Amaya grabbed her by the neck bone. "By tentacles of Cain, can you read my mind?" Lilia stared at her with a shocked face. "What was that?" Zaleria burstugting. "No, I can''t read your mind. I have my way of thinking." Amaya replied, and Cain startedughing. "I get it now," He looked at Lilia, "Can''t you guess it, master?" At that moment, Gracie grabbed him by the jewels, "Focus on my nails. It hurt." "I''m created from thousands of undead. When you say something, everyone hears it." Amaya said, looking at Lilia, "A decent number called out your wordy." Lilia smiled, "I see. Thanks for the knowledge. I will give you a customizable body in return." "What?" Lilia touched Amaya''s chest, "This might hurt like hell. I will use magic to keep you in ce no matter what. So get ready." "Wait, how much will it hurt?" "Enough for you to change your mind about getting back to life." Lilia smiled, tieing Amaya with magic and locking her in a cocoon. "Wait, I don''t want to get a body if it hurt like that," Amaya shouted at her, but Lilia had already locked her in, and now one could hear her. "And we start," Lilia pointed her staff at the cocoon with a smile. After about three minutes, the cocoon opened, and Amaya fell on her face in a humanoid body. She was shaking violently, as if dying, "Come on, wake up." Lilia sshed her with some water, waking her. Amaya woke up, but she was still in shock after the agonizing three minutes she went through. "You can switch between an undead and living body at will. You also change your appearance as hair color, body size, and shape at will." Lilia smiled, helping her sit. Chapter 682 The Frozen Hell Cain sighed, looking at the bath''s ceiling as he awaited sya''s reply. "Cain, I convinced her." Lolth approached him, with sya slowly trailing behind. "Father is imprisoned in the serpent maze below Nessus. Silver said he would free him if I brought you to Cania." sya said as she red at Cain. [Nessus is the ninthyer of hell, while Cania is the eighthyer.] "The one who imprisoned Asmodeus is a blond devil." Cain looked at her. sya nodded, "A tall woman with long blond hair and feathery ck wings." "And let me guess that she has a rotting curse." Cain scratched his head, "Those two weren''t joking." "She looks like her." sya pointed toward Alice, "But she is more mature, like in herte thirties. Cain stood, "I need to check on her." "Hold, what about the abyss war?" Gracie caught him, "She is right." Lilia stared at him. Cain thought about it for a moment, but Sofia grabbed his shoulder. "Leave it to us," She said, smiling. "You will go?" "We will go," she looked back at Alice, "The two of us should be able to reason with them and fight if needed." "I would go as well-nya," Selena smiled, her opal white fangs glowing. Lilia flew between them, "Then let''s split into three teams. Cain and the maids will lead the abyss war. You girls go deal with hell, while the rest and I will find the tarrasque." she smiled. "Will you three be okay?" Cain looked at them. "We will retreat immediately if something bad happens. I know the loweryers are dangerous." Sofia replied with a smile. *** CRACK! BOOM! Phlegethos''s sky exploded as Tiamat flew in her draconic form, roaring loud enough to shake the wholeyer. The devils crawled back into the cities, staring at her while shaking. Fierna and her father stood before the gates, awaiting the dragon''snding, "Queen of the dragons, what brought you to our domain?" Belial asked with a worried face. Sofia stared at them with her five heads wiggling, "We''re just passing by. Where is the gate to Stygia?" Her red head growled. "Where?" Fierna looked up, seeing Alice and Selena standing on Tiamat''s back. "The gate is under the castle. Is lord Cain the one who sent you?" she asked with a smile, "We won''t be moving otherwise," Tiamat''s body exploded in zing mes asnds in front of Fierna. "Follow me," Fierna said with a smile as the devils in the city panicked, "Are you letting the dragon queen into the city?" One of them growled, and Belial red at them. "She is just passing by, or do you want to fight her?" With Belial''s sharp res, all the devils shrunk in their homes. "Do you mind if I ask what kind of business you have in Stygia?" Fierna, "That if Lord Cain doesn''t mind me knowing, of course." Alice stared at her, "Our business is down to Nessus. We don''t care about theyers in between," Fierna stopped, staring at them with a scared face. "Nessus? You have to face the ice hero to get there." "The ice here, Silver. The absolute zero whose own aura turned Cania into a frigid wastnd." Sofia stared at her, "The n is to sneak around. And call Cain if we had to face him." "What n won''t work." Belial said, staring at them, "Sorry for cutting your girls'' talk, but Silver is a different breed." "What do you mean-nya?" Belial scratched his tiny beard, "Silver is an expert in cold magic and had gotten the title of Ice devil yer from how much he massacred." His eyes shed red, "He can even freeze time itself." Alice stared at him, "Are you sure about that?" Belial nodded, "Time already flows differently in Cania due to his existence. I would suggest avoiding theyer by using the devil dungeons." With a flick of his finger, a ck book appeared in his hands. "What is this book?" "It contains maps and general information about each explored dungeon. Feel free to use it as you like, or call lord Cain before you enter theyer." Belial smiled. "You''re nice for a devil-nya." Selena stared at him. Belial stared at Fierna, "Nice depends on strength. Knowing your strength and Lord Cain''s arcane might, we won''t dare y tricks." Alice looked at Selena, "Don''t let their nice words deceive you. They are still plotting devils." "I''m nning to y nice until I get close to Lord Cain," Fierna said with a smile, staring at Sofia, "Would Tiamat let me get close to him?" "Who told you about that?" Sofia red at her. "The birds, or let''s say the new queen and kings of the firstyer." she smiled. "Spindle and Malta? Did they start a rtionship with you already?" Alice smiled. "This is theyer of thew. Of course, we''d tend to a new ruler." Fierna smiled, "But I would warn you from Malta, she will throw Spindle in a heartbeat." "What are you talking about?" "She is only staying with Spindle in the hope to get a chance to sneak to Lord Cain''s bed. Make sure you stand for the little one, albite he is strong." Fierna exined. "Each one had motivation," Sofia said with a smile, "But we will keep Cain safe." As Sofia looked ahead, they reached the gate of Stygia. Arge metal trap door with a frozen aura seeping from the corners. "This isn''t Cania-nya?" "Stygia is hell''s original frozenyer. Cania was a cursed toxd before the Silver froze it." Alice replied, remembering what she read in one of the books in Tiamat''s library. "Be careful. The ruler of theyer is a powerful ice devil named Levistus. Don''t trust any word that bastard says. He''s a menace." Fierna said, looking at the trapdoor. Belial approached them, "Levistus is frozen solid inside a massive iceberg called the tome of Levistus." He looked at them, "Silver froze him there," He red at the girls. "If you don''t me be getting blunt." "What?" Sofia stared at him. "Tiamat, don''t fuck around with Silver. He froze a being immune to ice magic, reshaped ayer of hell with his own power, and scared Asmodeus." He red at her, "I know you are immune to cold due to your white dragon head, but that won''t mean anything against silver." "That was blunt," Alice stared at him. "Same goes for curses. No matter what, don''t fight him." Belial grabbed his ne, tore it off, and threw it to Alice. "Hot-swap. Use it, and I will switch locations with the three of you, even in frozen time." "Father, what are you doing?" Fierna stared at him. "Giving them a safety card. In exchange for making a ce for my daughter." He stared at them. "You will die if we used this." Sofia stared at him. "I told you my price." "To convince Cain to make a spot for Fierna?" "He is the only one I could trust in a fight against Silver." He smiled. "Father!" Fierna shouted. *** "Hoho!" A voiceughed in the frozen wastnds of Cania, sitting on a mountain of ice while drinking. "The girls areing," He watched Sofia and the rest through a thin sheet of ice. Slowly, he stood, flicking his arm to show another location. Asmodeus(Alice) is frozen in a mountain of ice with the massive Maharaja pinned to the ground with massive ciers. The bath''s olddyy unconscious in a coffin of ice. "You three are strong, but youck determination." He smiled, "Even I wasn''t able to convince that idiot of speaking up." He smiled, staring at the real Asmodeus chained in his cell. "Say, why won''t you tell the world the truth?" Silver smiled, "We old farts shouldn''t carry it too long, you know?" Asmodeus looked up, "Silver, you bastard." He growled, "If I spoke, the world will fall into chaos. It was the whole reason I was imprisoned here by the gods." "Fuck the gods. Tell the world that they are the ones responsible for their suffering. Each cleric who prays in his life is damning himself into an eternity of very under his god." Silver shook his wine ss. "Mortals shouldn''t know that. If they stopped praying, the heavens would fall." Asmodeus growled. "Chauntea''s followers end up as a fertilizer for the new growth, Moradin''s followers end up as charcoal for his forge, and Corellon''s followers end up as his literal ves." Silver smiled, "Those are the good endings. What about the people worshipping Lolth? Mystra and the other gods? There is no heaven up there. It all crumbled when AO died!" "Father didn''t die! One day he shall return," Asmodeus growled, "Here I shall wait, till the day my brother arrives." Silver burst,ughing, "Adam? Chad Lisworth will never make it here. I shall convince him to show the humans the truth!" "You shall die when you two sh." Asmodeus smiled, "The like of you will never stand up to my brother." Chapter 683 The Two Apocalypses. "Cain, this ce is weird," Ellie said with a worried face, staring at the crackling void of the abyss. "I cannot see anything." Amaya grabbed Cain''s shoulder with one hand, looking down at the endless darkness. "Don''t worry. We will be there in a moment." Cain replied with a smile. In a gentle sh of light, they appeared on the other side of the teleport spell, standing on a stone overlooking the hordes of mindless demons. "Hell is where sinners go to suffer under the devil''s oppression. Abyss is for those who broke thew of the world." Cain exined, and Eilistraee, Lolth, and Gracie appeared behind him. Lolth smiled, "Like mating with devils, mortals who attempt to achieve godhood, and even the souls of the destroyed liches wander this ce." "Let''s say I destroyed Morena instead of absorbing her. Her shattered soul will end up wandering here as an empty husk." Cain looked at the demons on the ground, "And if I died before I could achieve godhood, I would end up here as well." "You will crawl back to the mortal world anyway." Eilistraee stared at him, "You''re right," Cain smiled. With his knowledge, death is never the end. "People don''t die when you kill them?" Gracie stared at him with a puzzled face. "Killing someone means destroying their bodies. The souls get sent to hell. And when you break the soul, the husk ends up here. And if you burned that husk, the remaining ashes will fall into the grey wastes of hades." He patted her head, "You have to seal my ashes so I won''te back eventually." "Should I send the army down?" Amaya said as Cain ruffled her hair. "Let Ellie attack first. Your army will mow everything down." Cain replied, pointing down, "I will protect you. Show me what you can do without biting anything." Ellie bowed down, closing her eyes and leaping down. Her body flipped mid-air, and shended between the demons. ^STOP!^ A voice boomed in her head. Ellie opened her eyes, glowing red in the dark as they darted toward the demons. PUFF! Before the demons could react to her, Ellie''s body disappeared in a fine red mist, only leaving a trail of her eyes. CLING! Shended a few hundred feet away with a blood scythe in her hands. ^CAIN!^ She could see Selena scream, carrying Cain''s corpse in her hands. ''Those are the previous Ellie''s memories.'' She thought. Ellie stood, staring back at the demons'' corpses she left behind. GROWL! The demons roared, charging at her like waves of wild beasts. BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! With just lifting her palm, spears of blood rose from the ground impaling the demons one after the other like gs. ^The abominable demon died. Finish this one.^ Ellie could see Baltos, the king of humans, point his sword toward Selena, who cried on Cain''s corpse. VAM! Ellie leaped forward, re-absorbing her blood and throwing the corpses back at the demons to crush them. ^SPLAT!^ Ellie remembered seeing Selena drop Cain''s corpse and bite Baltos''s head off, killing his guards right after him. ''Why do I get those memories now? Because I''m using her power?'' ROAR! Flying demons in the shape of deformed, semi-bald vultures rose to the sky and breathed a gust of red mes toward the ground. Ellie pped her hands together, forming a massive blood shield with speaks poking from it. As the shield blocked the mes, the spears flew toward the demons killing them. ^ROAR^ Ellie could see a massive ck jaguar ravaging thends, devouring any humans in its path and growing in size after each destroyed city. It didn''t matter if they were heroes, braves, or entire armies, non managed to stop the apocalyptic beast''s rampage. ''She wasn''t roaring in rage. She was crying.'' As the massive demons fell to the ground, Ellie re-absorbed her blood and created two bat-like wings on her back, flying to the sky. ZON! CLING! A demon appeared behind her, cleaving her head with a single swipe of his ws. Ellie''s head spun in the air, ring at the demon with glowing red eyes before exploding into a storm of bats, ripping him apart like a sward of hungry piranha. Thud! Ellie''s body reformed mid-air immediately. Tuf! She spat the blood in her mouth, "Didn''t drink anything." She stared down at the pool of blood. ^GROWL^ She could see Selena''s dying body as she stood above it with her scythe. ^Rest in peace.^ ''I see, in your world, Baltos stood against Cain instead of by his side.'' Ellie thought with a sad smile. ''He even managed to trick and kill Cain, but what he failed to count for was you. The beast queen, Maharaja.'' Ellie looked toward Cain and Amaya with a smile, ''I see, they aren''t from the same world. The previous me came from the same as Selena, who is now in hell.'' Ellie waved her hand, signally for Cain to swap with her. CLICK! Cain flicked his finger, switching her ce with Amaya. As Ellie stood there telling Cain about what she remembered, Amaya found herself falling mid-air. "Guh!" She gasped, "Stupid Ellie. At least stay on the ground," she pouted, pping her hands. [Arise] The flying demons who Ellie killed rose back to life, catching Amaya before she could hit the ground. The demons roared, throwing spells and stones at her. [Devour] Those demons that Ellie killed and the ancient corpses sleeping in the dirt crawled back to the surface, growling. "Leave the heads intact," Amaya said, and her undead army charged forward. ''Heads?'' Something shed in her head. ^Today, Brothers! We behead the abomination standing in our way!^ The dragon king growled, standing before the guillotine with Cain tied. "What is this?" She mumbled, patting the demon she stood on. "Fly higher. I will wake some giant monsters." She said with a smile. ^Kill him already!^ The dragons cheered, and the king silenced them by lifting his hand, ^His soul died. This body is but a husk for us to cut.^ The king signaled to the excutiones to swing down. At thest moment, it was as if he saw Cain smile. Amaya lifted her hands, "Arise, giant demons of the lost age!" She created tens of Zombie titans, running among the demons and crushing them. DING! DONG! DING! DONG! As the dragons executed Cain, the sky turned ck, and they could hear a bell ringing. ^What is it?^ the king cried, looking around, only to feel a massive burst of curses and holy magic seeping from Cain''s body. A mass of ck and white goo rose from Cain''s neck, quickly taking a vaguely humanoid shape while growling. A naked, blond woman stood beside his corpse, staring down with a nk face. ^What are you?^ The king swung his fist toward her, just for his arm to vaporize into dust. The woman''s skin started to rot and boil as ten ck wings emerged from her back. With her hair almost falling with her skin, she red back at the king. "I don''t care anymore," She mumbled as her body sucked all the mana around them. The dragon king flew back, ring at her with a scared face. "Everyone, run!" He screamed, "It''s a ten-winged fallen angel." He cried, staring at her, only to see more wings growing in her back. Amaya scratched her head, "Fly me back to Cain." she looked at the zombie demon she was riding. ''Memories from thest Amaya? Where is she in those events?'' Since Amaya is used to reading the undead memories, she managed to read the memories of her past self, seeing where she was. Just to the side, all the maids and Cain''s other wives got crucified by an alliance between the elves and the humans. ''I remember, Slyph''s father made an alliance with wood elves and the dragons, and in the end, he conquered the humans and turned the tides of battle. Is this why Sylph killed him this time?'' She thought, seeing herself nailed on a cross. The demon dropped Amaya beside Cain, where she sat on the ground, grabbing her head. "Are you okay?" Cain looked at her. "I''m fine. I''m having shes of my previous self''s memories. Can you send someone else to fight?" Amaya said, looking at Cain with a sweaty face. Cain looked at Lolth and Eilistraee, "Can I count on you?" "Of course!" Eilistraee leaped into battle. "I don''t know about that," Lolth waved her hands, just for Gracie to kick her from the edge, "Get to work." KYA! Lolth cried, falling down. ^DONG!^ Amaya could see Alice lifting her hand to the sky and millions of ck and white swords emerging. The dragon flew away, running as fast as they could, but they couldn''t escape Alice''s sword. When one of the ck des touched a dragon, his body would crumble like chewed grass, rotting to the bones with a foul smell. And those who got touched by the white des grewrge and then exploded in a pool of blood. With each kill, Alice grew more wings, umting more power and eventually being called the devil goddess by the ghosts living in the rotten wastnd she left. "Is this one of the ends Mary was stopping?" Amaya mumbled, staring at Cain. Chapter 684 Daughter Of The Mother Of All Demons Cain looked at Amaya with a worried face, "Don''t force yourself. It is the first time you joined a battle of this scale." "I''m fine," Amaya replied. "No, you aren''t." Cain replied, patting her head, "What would you do if a demon lord appeared? You should rest." Gracie sat beside Amaya, "Cain is right. Rest for now. She then looked at Elllie, "You as well." She smiled. Ding! "I have never seen someone with maids around here," A voice rang beside them. Thud! Without hesitation, Cain swung a fist at the voice as hard as he could. CRACK! The mountain cracked, sending waves across the ground. As the dust cleared, Cain found his hand caught by a three-eyed little girl, "Cain Lisworth, mother said to see what you can do." The girl said as another pair of arms sprouted from her back, conjuring a long red spear. Thud! In the blink of an eye, the maids aimed their weapons at the little girl. CLANG! As simply as she blocked Cain''s fist, she deflected their des and smacked them away. "A demon, the pale night sent you?" Cain flicked his finger, absorbing the maids into the maze and searching for Lolth and Eilistraee. The two were unconscious, far in the field. ''This little shit beat Lolth and Eilistraee just like that? I couldn''t even feel them go down,'' "Calling me a little shit is rude. My name is Cecelia. Daughter of the mother of all demons." She smiled, sniffing around Cain, "I smell it on you," Her grin extended from ear to ear. "I can smell a powerful demon on you," As she focused on the magic stuck on Cain, she quickly reached the shape of Kayden, ring at her with Kali behind his back. Cecelia burstughing, "A demon lord, no demon demi-god. Mother hates Kali and Ashura. She won''t like him. Can you guide me to him?" "What? No, it''s here that you die. And your mother is next," Cain clenched his fist with divine magic. "Mother seems to fancy you. She will approach when she feels like it. All she asked me to do is beat you to death." Cecelia grew a total of twelve eyes, and her demonic aura exploded. BAM! Cain made the first move, kicking her in the face away from the mountain. Tch! Drip! His leg started bleeding as the demon bit his ankle off. CLANG! As Cecelia stood with her face dripping with Cain''s blood, she stared at him with a grin. "That little girl''s appearance is just for show, monster," Cain growled as his leg healed. "Humanoids find it hard to hurt their children. That''s what mother said." Cecelia said as she disappeared and swung her spear at Cain. CLACK! With an upward kick, Cain deflected the spear by kicking the shaft, "Aren''t you demons the same?" "No, Mother eats the weak children. We demons won''t repeat human mistakes and halt our evolution by allowing the weak to survive." Cecelia swung her spear and smacked Cain on the head. When She thought Cain was taking a sold hit, she got kicked in the face again. "You''re insane, and so is your mother." Cain stared at her. This time he protected his leg with a barrier. "All demons are insane, and our life is harsh." Cecelia stoodughing, "We children are cruel, Cain. And this wastednd is our paradise." Cain smiled, "Red sun." "What?" Cecelia stared at him. "Red sun over your paradise," BAM! Golden rays of the glorious sunshine pierced the clouds and sent down a blood-red glow. The demons slowly retreated to the shadows, out of sight. Arid winds blew across the mountains, giving flight to the demons to run away. Cecelia stared at the red ball of mes falling down, her skin sizzling from the heat. "What is that?" She gasped as Cain opened his arm, walking forward like his father. "A big meteor, do you like it?" Cain smiled. BAM! Cecelia turned around, flying away as fast as she could. That thing is dangerous. CRACK! Before she could make it far, Cain stomped her head to the ground. BOM! Cecelia didn''t bother attempting to resist. She instead dug directly into the ground, going as deep as she could to escape the disaster. Cain teleported away to watch the meteor blow the whole mountain range. "The only thing you demon can''t understand is that people can be stronger than you even if they seem nice." He smiled, "And who said I would have a problem killing you if you looked like a little girl?" KABOOM! A bright white light shed across the massive mountains as the red fireball burned everything to the ground, lifting the dust and ashes higher than any demon could hope to reach. CLANG! A spear flew toward Cain at an extreme speed. He deflected it with his palm as the time around his body was slowed with [time slow] "Finally showed you true form, that''s more attractive, you know?" From the ash, a half-burned woman stood, ring at Cain with her eyes darting around. Brown hair, red eyes, and ck nails, "You''re a monster." She growled, "But this is your end," She pointed at him. "I like this look of yours more. And to make you even uglier," Cain fell down,nding in front of her. Thud! Cecelia swung her w at Cain''s neck, attempting to cut his throat. CLAP! He caught her wrist and swung his hand up, snapping her elbow. CRACK! Cecelia''s arm immediately healed as she kicked Cain between the legs with enough strength to send him flying. ZON! Cain teleported directly behind her and gave her a solid backhand to the ear. As her body spun around, he attempted to smash her spine with an elbow to the back that sent her rolling. TUCK! TACK! With two kicks on the ground, Cecelia''s body spun around, and shended upright, summoning her spear, [Rite of Passage] Red sparks exploded from the spear tip into a storm of crimson mes, incinerating everything in its way. Thud! Thud! Thud! Cain rushed across the mes as if it was nothing, swinging a fist at Cecelia''s face, "The inside of one of my wives feels warmer than this. Put more strength into it." Cecelia opened her mouth, biting his fist off. CRACK! She stopped the ground, swinging two fists at Cain. One he blocked with his forearm, and the other hit him in the face. BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! BA! BAM! The two exchanged strikes across the burned wastnd, killing more demons by ident than the meteor. "Who taught you to fight?" Cecelia growled. "Your mother taught you to be a demon, and my father taught me how to fight with my hands." Cain smiled, grabbing her by the hair and kneecapping her face over and over. "RED FLAMES OF THE ABYSS!" Cecelia screamed, causing her spear to explode. The st sent Cain away. Thud! Cecelia stood there, her body burning from head to toe. She stared at Cain with a smile as her body cracked, "Why do we fight? Why do we bother living when we can always be reced?" She took a step toward Cain. "Mother can always give birth to more of us. Even now, more demons are born," She pointed her hand toward Cain. "I''m not here to answer your questions." Cain stood, ring at her, as he said in a calm voice, "That''s what you get from living as an expandable resource to others." "I see, I hear, and I feel," Cecelia waved her hand around, creating a stream of mes, "It all doesn''t matter in the end. We demons lived without having a life, and today, I''m thankful to die after I had lived," Cain stared at her, weirded by her strange sentence, "Are you okay? Or did I punch a bit too hard?" "Keep joking," Cecelia stared at him, her body pulsing, "Watch the glory of demons." Cain''s vision blurred as white light exploded from Cecelia. ''What?'' Cain gasped, taking a step back. SWOSH! CLANG! Cecelia rushed forward in a st of pure white mes, stabbing him with her spear in the torso and unloading all that head directly into him. "BURN TO CINDER! INVADING OUTER GOD!" Cecelia screamed at the top of her lungs as she used all her power in onest hit, betting everything on it. "I see," Cain said, looking down at her as his abs clenched down on the spear, cracking it. Cecelia looked up to see his chest move as his arms opened up, divine magic surging in his palms. "I have a red draconis fundamentum and Inanna inside my body. On top of countless magical enchantments," Cain stated, staring down at her with his eyes glowing with a deep blue arcane light. CLAP! Cain mped his palms on her head, crushing it into a paste. "Damn it," Cain immediately red into the distance, "Your mother like you after all," The pale night, the mother of all demons, saved her in thest moment by rebirthing her into a new body. Chapter 685 The Invader Cain looked around him at the ashes, "You didn''t even call me." Inanna appeared by his side in the form of a woman of mes. "This wasn''t even a demon lord. It''s her daughter." Cain replied. "It would be a problem if I needed to use you in such a fight." "But if you did, she wouldn''t have run away." "The pale night would have acted earlier." Cain replied, "There was no way for us to prevent this without knowing she was watching." ? The demons slowly crawled back, staring at the wastednd, "You''re still alive." Cain said with a smile, "I need more brains, so sorry in advance." cain lifted his staff, pointing at the sky, [Acid Rain] [Enchanting: Avoid nerves] "This is just about one percent of what I need." Cain sighed, "I hope the abyss has enough brains to work with." "Don''t drop your guard," Inanna said with a smile, "The abyss is infinite, and the monsters lurking down there aren''t something we should underestimate." Cain nodded, "I know, ancient primordial entitiesy dormant. Awaiting the right shake to wake them up from their endless slumber." Cain teleported back to his girls, seeing Gracie and knocked out with Ellie and Amaya caring for her. Eilistraee and Loth have recovered and were sitting in the corner, depressed. "Are you okay?" Cain asked, staring at them. "We gods lost to a mortal, she took us by surprise, but we should have detected her," Lolth mumbled. "I failed to cut her head off," Eilistraee mumbled. Cain giggled, "Don''t worry about it. I dealt with her, so everything is fine." Lolth stood, ring at him, "This might be fine for miss Eilistraee here, but I was a god for thousands of years. And now a kid knocked me off!" "It''s not like you are weak." Cain replied, "You''re strong, but you still can''t fear mortals." He stared at her with a smile, "You are used to ignoring the signal of anything weaker than a god. That''s why she slipped through your senses." "What did you say?" Lolth growled. "It''s the same with humans. We don''t bother with flies at all. Until one enters our eyes when we fly or ride horses, blinding us." Cain stared at her, "Respect the mortals, and keep an eye for anything that moves." Inanna appeared behind him, "He missed her as well, don''t worry about it." "Don''t burn me like that!" "It''s the truth," Inanna smiled, "Your reaction might have been just a bit faster than theirs." Lolth startedughing, "At least follow your advice." "At least I''m not the one who got pped by a mortal." Cain replied, approaching Gracie, "How is she doing?" "She''s hungry," Ellie replied. "What?" "When that little girl attacked, Gracie attempted to teleport her away with her shadows but failed. That drained her out," Ellie replied, "I did the same thing, but I kept some to keep me moving." She added with a smile, her fangs shing while. Cain sighed, staring at his mana pool, "I still have a lot," He replied, "Let''s get out and keep pushing forward." He then walked toward Gracie and touched her belly. VAM! Gracie woke up immediately, "What happened?" "Your Mana dropped to 0. I just gave you a bit so you can wake up." Cain replied. Gracie stood, touching her stomach. GRRWWR! "I''m starving." She said, ring at Cain like he was exquisite food. "Let''s get out first. I want to watch the battlefield," Cain said, flicking his finger. Everyone stood back on the top of the mountain, "Did you two blow this ce up?" Ellie asked. "This isn''t the same mountain. I advanced our position a bit." Cain replied, staring down, "Look, this isn''t the same ce." When everyone confirmed that, Cain lifted his staff and cast a big spell, turning the mountaintop into a nd balcony made of grey stone. "Don''t tell me." Ellie stared at him. Cain smiled, [Half mansion of Lisworth] it was magic. Cain took his [Lisworth''s magnificent mansion], chopped it in half, and took only the furniture. "This is an open room looking down on the battlefield." "You want us to do it outside?" Ellie stared at him with a puzzled face. "Does it matter? No one can see us here anywhere. And those who can are going to die soon." Cain replied, smiling, sitting on the bed as Gracie rushed at him. "Head maid, stop!" Ellie grabbed her by the hip, "You can''t. Stop for a moment!" Amaya approached Ellie from the back as she struggled to hold Gracie, pulling her back zipper down. "You''re going in as well," Amaya said, pushing them toward the bed. "Cain, the demons are climbing the mountain," Eilistraee said, looking down from the balcony. Cain nodded, "Amaya, can I take control of you for a moment?" He asked, looking at her with a smile. Amaya nodded with a smile, "You don''t even have to ask," No matter how much time passed or how strong she is, in the end, she was still an undead raised by him, and he had control over her. Cain exerted his control over her power, calling upon all the undead stored inside her shadow using his mana. "Flow down, and kill everyone!" He said with a smile. "KYA!" B appeared from the ceiling, falling on her face. "What happened?" She scratched her head, staring around. "Sorry." Cainughed. "I forgot about you." He summoned everything, and that included B the lich. "Cain!" Gracie red at him, and he kissed her. "Sorry for making you wait," He pushed her toward the bed. He then stared at B, "Join in since your here." He smiled. With arge grin, B flicked her finger, causing all her clothes to disappear. "You''re going to do it here?" Ellie sighed, taking her clothes off. "Can I join?" Lolth stared at them, "You can, and you as well, Eilistraee." Cain replied immediately. The moment Cain snapped his clothes out of existence, Gracie leaped at his meat, sucking it harder than a starving calf. "Ow! Slowly down," Cain stared at her taking his whole length deep in her throat so fast her forehead banged his hips. Ellie approached him from the side, slowly licking from the chest and up to his neck, "I can smell it from here," She mumbled as her lips trembled. Amaya said on his left tight, putting his under beneath her for him to pleasure her. Cain knew what she want. So he kept his fingers full of magic, tingling her very being. Lolth stared at the three maids covering Cain, "There is no space for us." She sighed, "Move to the side," B pushed her away, leaping at Cain. She sat on Cain''s hip with Gracie''s head below her butt. She cupped Cain''s face, giving him a deep kiss. "There is always space," she stared back at Lolth and Eilistraee. "What?" Lolth red at her. Just to see Eilistraee walk forward, "Gracie, leave some space for me," "OW!" Cain cried, "Don''t move her. She''s biting." Gracie growled at Eilistaree with Cain''s meat still wedged in her throat. She isn''t sharing it. Eilistraee grabbed Gracie by the hips and curled below her, hugging her from the front, "Keep that for yourself. I will take those." she started sucking on his jewels. Lolth stood there watching, alone, "Can''t you leave some space for me?" She asked with a sad face. Gracie stared at Cain for a moment as of asking for something, "Do what you want," He replied. Gracie extended her hand back to her hip, opening her flower wide. She then slowly pulled Cain out of her mouth and looked at Lolth, "Lick me until I''m satisfied, and I will let you take it before me." "No, I won''t," Lolth replied immediately. Quickly stealing nces at Cain. "You have to lick Eilistraee as well," Cain said with a smile. "No," Eilistaree was the one to object. "Let her do it," Cain asked, and Eilistraee changed her mind. "Fine." "Aren''t you trying to bully me a bit too much?" Lolth sighed. "Sofia would have done it without anyone asking. You''re just slowly." Cain replied, "I will give you want if you do great." Cain added. Lolth looked down, sighting, "I understand, I understand," She approached Gracie''s butt, "Can you give me a fair chance at your life?" She started licking. "I know you want to have a kid and kill me immediately. But that will never happen." Cain replied, "Did Morena tell you what happened when she tried that?" "Her kid became a copy of you," Lolth replied, "But I''m a goddess. I can exert some control over my offspring." "That won''t work," Eilistraee replied, "Both of us know we''re already a part of him." She pinched Lolth''s chest. "I know," Lolth pushed her fingers inside Eilistraee, "To him, we''re like his hands, a part of him." As Lolth was speaking, Gracie extended her hands back and grabbed her by the head, pushing her face into her butt, "Lick harder," B stared at Cain with a smile, "What are you looking at?" "Someone avoided all the undead and is climbing here," Cain replied, looking at the balcony. "What?" B gasped. Thud! A tall, blue-skinned womannded on the balcony, staring directly at them doing it with arge sword on her back. "A challenger, wee!" Cain smiled. Chapter 686 Abandoned Moon Oni The woman stared with a worried face, "I''m no challenger," She mumbled. "Then what brought you to my domain?" Cain tilted his head to the side to look at her from behind B. "Hey! Cain. We should stop, right?" Ellie poked Cain ring at his face, "This isn''t the time for us to be doing this." Cain smiled, staring at the woman, "Speak. As you can see, I''m busy. Unless you want to join us," The woman dropped her great sword, slowly approaching Cain and the girls, then bowing down, "The undead are about to ravage our city to the north. Please halt your attack." "You''re strong enough to put up a fight. Wouldn''t your city''s army be able to defend it? Why surrender like this?" "We saw your fight with Cecelia in the distance. We will never raise a weapon against someone with your power." The woman bowed deeply, keeping her head on the ground. "I already stopped the attack, but you don''t expect it to be free, do you?" Cain looked at her, "You look like a moon Oni by your look." Cain inspected her. The woman was around ten feet tall, mildly muscr, with two long fangs and onerge Horne on her forehead. "You''re right. What should I call you?" The woman slowly lifted her head, staring at Cain with red eyes. "The mad god Cthulhu, the name is Cain." Cain smiled, "Those are my maids, and those two are Lolth and Eilistraee." The woman looked at Lolth vigorously, licking Gracie and Eilistraee, taking her time with the jewels. "The spider and sword goddess?" The woman gasped, "We did sense multiple divine presences, but to think it''s like this." "Then speak, what do you intend to pay? I have more use for your people dead than alive." Cain stared at her, "Can you shift that?" The woman stared at him worried, "No, we can''t," she looked down, "We can''t possibly have anything to interest a god. We only ask for your mercy and offer anything we can." Cain started thinking about it, "What could I use you for," He looked up, "Can your people use magic?" The woman''s face paled, "Sorry, we can''t." she mumbled, "We''re mostly warriors." "Do you worship any god?" The woman''s face turned paler, "We worshiped Ashura. Buttely, we switched to his daughter, Kali." She exined, "Please, give us another chance. I promise we will prove useful for you." Cain looked at the sky, closing his eyes, "Kali, Can you hear me?" The woman froze. Her bones shuddered when she felt Kali''s divine presence appearing. Of course, gods can talk with each other. How didn''t she think of that? [Cain-chan, what do PIKYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!] Kali cried when she looked down, [Don''t call me when you''re doing it!] "Come on. You''re a god. Do you want me to believe this is the first time you have seen such a thing?" Cain sighed. [I won''t deny it, but it''s still surprising, especially when it''s someone I know. And I can''t spy on you like mortals.] Kali replied with a cheerful voice, [Did you need something?] "Is there a need for you to ask? I''m talking about those Onis." Cain looked at the woman. Kali thought about it for a moment, [Kill them all, as painfully as you can.] she said with a rumbling voice, bringing death upon the woman facing Cain. "Hold up! What are you doing?" Cain protected the woman from Kali''s smite with his divine aura. [When father fell, they switched to Talos.] Kali growled, [They only returned to me after I defeated Talos.] "They worship you now, aren''t they?" [They are. But I would have informed you about them earlier if I cared.] Kali growled, [Do what you like with them. They can call Talos for help if they want,] Cain stared at the woman, "This is bad. Even your goddess abandoned you. Hold a moment," Cain looked at Gracie as he emptied a load into her throat. He kept going for a while. "How much do you have?" Eilistraee asked, seeing Gracie swallow constantly. "Enough to fill ake." Cain replied, "Remember howrge my real body is?" When Gracie finished, she took it out of her mouth and smiled, staring back at the woman. "Kali, can you hear me?" Gracie said with a smile. [What? I won''t ept them back,] Surprisingly, Kali replied to Gracie through Cain. The woman knew Cain was a god, but she could also tell that Gracie was a mortal, a mere maid, a servant. Yet Kali responded to her, which was unheard of even between priests. "Can I have them then?" Gracie smiled, "I''m sure Cain won''t mind as well." [You''re a mortal. Do you want to take believers?] "I see. I get it." Cain smiled, "Do you want to take sya''s ce," "Can I?" Gracie looked at Cain, and he patted her head, "What do you think, Kali," [They are yours, but you don''t have a divine domain yet.] "They can pray to you and Cain instead for now," Gracie replied with a smile. [I did send a decree to their church with all they need to know,] The woman stared up, shaking, [Garnora Floran, don''t look at me, but at her.] Kali''s presence disappeared, and the woman looked at Gracie with a terrified face. Cain scratched his cheek, "It seems you lot worship my maid now." He stared at her, "This is a reason for me not to attack," Gracie stood, pushing Lolth and Eilistraee back and B to the side. She then slowly grabbed Cain''s meat, putting it inside in one go. "You said you would let me go?" Lolth stared at her with a sad face. "I said after I finish," Gracie replied, extending her right leg up, staring at the woman(Garnora), "Lick it," "What?" Garnora gasped, staring at her. "You too, Lolth." Gracie stared at Lolth, and she acted immediately. She grabbed Gracie''s foot, sucking in her toes. Garnora slowly approached Gracie after seeing Lolthmitted. Gracie handed her the second foot, "You''re starting to like that." Cain said, giving Gracie a deep thrust. "You got the subi to do it first," Gracie stared back at him. Cain then kissed her, quickly increasing his speed. Ellie And Amaya joined in the kiss, sticking their tongues in the middle as Gracie growled at them. "Does this mean the city is safe?" Garnora asked, looking at Gracie. "I already stopped the undead, and right now, they should be protecting the city from other demons. You don''t have to worry about them." Cain was the one to reply. It didn''t take Gracie a long time to reach her limit, shuddering as she sshed all over the two below her. Cain slowly lifted her to the side with [Telekinesis], and Lolth rushed in to take her ce. "You said it was my turn, right?" She red at her. Lolth grabbed Cain''s flesh with a red, excited face, about to push it when she noticed Cain smiling. "Come on, Can I please put it in front?" She looked at Cain with a smile, "Pretty please?" "You have the choice," Cain looked at her, "Do it how you think it''s a good thing." Lolth thought about it for a moment and then sighed, pushing Cain''s flesh in her ass, "Didn''t you want in the front?" Cain stared at her, smiling. "I''m not risking you," Lolth sighted, "I will never ask again. Just do it when you feel like it." Cain pulled her toward him, kissing her, "You''re getting tighter. What''s the problem?" He smiled, thrusting faster and faster. "More," Lolth mumbled as her hips trembled, "I didn''t hear you." "Do it faster." Lolth cried, "I like it like this," "I like you like this," Cain whispered in her ear, "You''re a part of me. I know what you like and fantasize about. Just give up." Cain pulled his flesh from her ass and pushed it in the front, but Lolth rushed in to put it back in her ass. "Don''t stop!" Lolth cried. In thest thrust, Cain extended his length a bit and emptied a heavy load inside her. Her hips jolted as she fell on his chest, trembling. Cain pulled his dripping flesh from her, looking for the next one with a smile. Garnora Looked at Cain''s flesh, slowly approaching it as if she wanted something, just for B to push her away and take the whole thing in her mouth. Cain stared at Garnora with a smile, "Want to go?" He asked. "Can I?" she stared back with a purple tint on her face. "Did you think you''re leaving without joining in?" Cain stared at her with a smile, snipping his finger to st her clothes away. "You can really read minds," Garnora bowed down, kissing his foot, "Mad god Cthulhu, I''m in your care." she said with a smile, "But I shall no dare step over anyone else," she grabbed Ellie foot, kissing it which caused theter to panic. "What are you doing?" Garnora then grabbed Amaya''s foot, giving it the same treatment before going to B and Eilistraee. Cain stood, Pushing everyone away andying B on the bed on all four. Chapter 687 The Two Maids "Master!" B moaned, shaking her rear. "Come on. I can''t wait," Cain grabbed her butt in his hands, inspecting the two white mounts, "Look at you," He said, slowly inserting two fingers into her, "It''s still tight." B looked back at him with a smile, "I do keep it in shape with magic," Cain ruffled her inside, slowly getting her trying to get her loose a bit. "Master, please put in," B extended her hand back, grabbing his shaft and jamming her butt toward his hips. p! Cain smacked her but, bending on her back and whispering in her ears, "Be patient," He then turned around, "Ellie, Amaya,e here." He called the two to sit by his side. Ellie opened her mouth, extending her tongue and sucking on Cain''s lips while Amaya aimed for his nipple while rubbed his shaft with her hand. Cain grabbed B''s butt, shoving all his length in one push. GRWAA! B cried, her face resting on the bed. "Master, it hurts a lot. But don''t stop," Her body started shaking. Cain grabbed her from the back, rubbing her stomach, "I see. I''m over your limit." He said, tickling her nipples, "You would die from that if you weren''t undead," Cain said without moving. "I know. You almost tore my womb open, but it felt amazing," B mumbled, feeling Cain pull out slowly till thest bit and then make another powerful thrust. GRWAA! B cried as a pure white spring rushed from her. She could feel each thrust deep into her bones, "More," She mumbled, Cain grabbed her by the neck, pulling her head toward him, gently pushing his tongue deep into her mouth, "That was just two thrusts," Without finishing the sentence, Cain did a third powerful thrust without warning her. B''s body jolted as she read climaxed a second time, "How did Gracie take this," She said with her hips shaking. Cain pushed her t on her stomach, whispering in her ears, "I used a bigger one for Gracie," BAM! BAM! BAM! AH! AH! AH! B climaxed on every thrust, each one harder than thest. She might be undead with infinite stamina and durability, yet her mind slowly got exhausted from the constant stimtion. When Cain unloaded inside her, she passed out from the pleasure, leaving a strange smile on her face. Cain pulled out of B and looked at the maids, "Who of you is next?" Amaya and Ellie stared at each other, "Rock, paper, scissors!" They swung their fists with passive faces. Ellie: Scissors. Amaya: Paper. "I won!" Ellie celebrated while Amaya stared at her palm with a sad face. "Come, you lost fairly." After just a nce, Ellie approached Amaya cupping her face, "Remember the day you broke that vase at Wim''s mansion?" Ellie said, smiling, "Lisa spanked me the whole night till I couldn''t sit properly for days. It all got wiped on me," AGUH! Amaya looked to the side, "I forgot about that," CLAP! Ellie gently hugged Amaya, pping her butt, "I will forget it as well. And let you take Cain first if you make it up for me. I did take that personally," Amaya looked at her, "How can I do that?" Ellie smiled, cupping her chest, "Just do what I say for a while," She walked Amaya toward Cain, who was watching with an interested face. "Lay on your back," Ellie said, pushing Amaya down, "Master, here she is ready," Cain stared at them, "And what will you do to her," He asked. "This, if you don''t mind." Ellie sat directly on Amaya''s face, rubbing herself on her. "Lick, and suck." She said with a shaking voice. Amaya lifted a thumb up, "I can do it," she spoke, breathing directly into Ellie and causing her to shudder. "If both of you are fine," Cain smiled, lifting Amaya''s feet and spreading her legs apart while kissing Ellie, who sat ahead of him. "Get ready. This might hurt," Cain rubbed his shaft on the outside before slowly pushing it inside. He could hear Amaya growling beneath Ellie''s wide butt, but she didn''t signal him to stop, so everything was fine. Unlike B, Amaya didn''t climax on each thrust. AH! Ellie cried as Amaya found her good spot, "Slowly down," she cried. Cain pulled her face toward him, kissing her as he thrust forward. Slowly after, he pulled Amaya''s soles together, getting a deeper thrust while he and Ellie licked them. Slowly, Ellie shifted from licking Amaya''s toes to licking Cain''s neck, smelling the hot blood in his veins. Cain noticed her hunger, pushing one finger into her butt. "You can bite if you want," He whispered in her ear while his finger tickled her inside, "But expect a rougher oue," Ellie''s body shuddered at his words, and a grin covered her face, "That would be my pleasure," She kissed him, slowly going down to his neck and biting the biggest vein she could find. "Don''t worry about anything," Cain whispered to her, "I have more blood than you can drink, and I''m a god. So you won''t get rejected by the sun." Cain kept thrusting into Amaya until the three of them reached their limit, "AH!" Ellie moaned, clenching her hips on Amaya''s face until spring flooded. AGRA! Amaya growled, moaning as she reached her limit, suffocated by Ellie''s soft flesh. Cain thrusts as hard as he could, filling Amaya''s insides to the brim as her body jolted. "AH!" Ellie sighed, moving from Amaya''s face, "Are you all right?" She asked, looking at her. Looking back, Amaya opened her mouth, filled with Ellie''s fresh juices, and then swallowed it. "We''re even now," She said with a smile. "Of course not! Why did you swallow that?" Ellie stared at her, confused. Amaya stood, "Wasn''t I supposed to do it?" She looked at her with a confused face. "No, you aren''t," Ellie gasped. "It tasted a bit strange but sweet. I don''t mind it," Amaya grabbed Ellie, putting two fingers in her and then licking them. She then put two fingers inside herself and licked what Cain left inside, "But this is far better," Ellie stared at her for a moment before turning toward Cain, "Shall we start?" She coughed. Cain kissed her, "Regret doing that?" "I don''t know," She whispered, going down to suck him dry, "Let me have taste, and I will tell you," Cain stared at her, "Is that what you''re stuck on?" Ellie gave him a long lick, looking at him confused for a moment and then taking the whole thing in her mouth, "I do like it," She scratched her chin, "Strange," "What gotten into the two of you?" Cain looked at her. But then noticed Eilistraee sitting at the side, ring at him, "I will give any treatment you want. Can you please wait a bit?" Eilistraee sighed, "Do what you like," Cain shifted his attention back to Ellie. [Telekinesis] He flipped her upside down, "Tap me if you want to stop, make a thumb up if you want me to go harder." Cain started licking her while thrusting his hips going deep into her throat. Ellie lifted him a thumb up. He thrust with his entire weight. "Amaya is right. You taste a bit sweet." He said with a surprised face. TAP! Ellie tapped him, so he stopped, "Are you okay?" He asked, pulling out. "Yeah," Ellie replied, gulping down, "Can we go with something else?" "Of course," Cain replied, opening her legs and rubbing his meat on her. She used her hands to open herself up with a smile, "Pleasee in," Cain kissed her, smiling, "Do you have anything to say?" Ellie paused for a moment, remembering what he said earlier and staring to the side, "Oh," She scratched her chin, "Can we not?" "We''re doing it," Cain kissed her, "Now, say it, or no more blood outside of your time," Ellie stared at him with a red face, gently touching his meat with her hand, "It''s too big," She then grabbed Cain''s neck and Kissed him. "Master," she looked at him with a red face, "Please ravage my ass, don''t stop until you''re satisfied." She slowly closed her mouth and Cain''s hand. Cain immediately started thrusting into her without a moment of rest, causing her body to jolt and writhe as she moaned, yet he kept a mental note on her, making sure she is feeling good as well. Garnora stared at them do it while sitting beside Eilistraee, "Say, can I ask you something?" She asked. Eilistraee looked at her, "What is it?" "You''re a god as well, right?" "Yeah, is that a problem?" Garnora Shook her head, "No, no," She looked to the side, "It''s nothing," Eilistraee stared at her, "Speak up," Garnora jolted, "I know it''s rude to ask, but I heard gods can grant mortals power..." "Want me to grant you power without worship?" Eilistraee stared at her. "No, I wouldn''t dare." She looked to the side, "I know it''s not my ce to ask," Eilistraee stared at her, closing her eyes for a moment and consulting with Cain''s brains. All his mind said was to do what she wanted. Chapter 688 Divine Smite From The Abyss Eilistraee smiled, looking at Garnora. "This is going to be fun," But then, she frowned, "Seriously?" Cain sighed, looking into the distance. "What is it?" Garnora gasped, scared of Cain''s raging divine magic. "A dragon is attacking Cain''s home city," Eilistraee growled, standing up. "Cain, send me to take care of it," "No need," Cain replied, "I''m not weak enough to be bothered by that. I will deal with it from here," He stared at the sky, his eyes shing blue. *** In Furberg. BOOM! A massive red dragon exhaled at the [Prismatic dome] protecting the city. "White mage! Get out!" The dragon roared, "I can be here to challenge you!" Leon rushed out on his horse, quickly reaching the outer wall to watch. Amaya''s zombies stood no chance against the raging inferno of the dragon. "Can''t we call Cain?" He stared at one of his subordinates. "Sebas said that Cain should feel any damage happening to the dome. He''sing." The soldier replied with a worried face, "I''m not that familiar with dragons, but that one is big," Leon sighed, "I don''t think it''s ancient. We might be facing something bigger," After running it through his head, "This might be a trap," It clicked in his head. "What do you mean?" "Someone is trying to bait Cain out." Leon stared at the soldier, "This dragon could have killed us," "Should we tell Sebas about it? Have him tell Cain to stay away?" The soldier gulped. Leon stared at him, smiling, "You want to die to protect him?" "He saved our lives once. I''m fine gambling my life for him." The soldier pulled his sword, pointing it at the dragon. CRACKLE! ck clouds blotted the sky as thunder roared, "What did you do?" Leon red at the man. "Nothing, I swear," The soldier cried. [I HAVE GROWN TIRED!] A booming voice roared in the sky, crackling like thunder as the wing pulled trees from the ground. "Cain?" Leon gasped, ring at the sky gaping with a ck crack. Sebas and the maids looked up, "Master," "Show yourself white magic!" The dragon roared, unleashing a breath toward the sky. Everyone hid behind the walls, "Hide if you value your lives!" Leon shouted, curling behind some barrels. He knew Cain was about to st the whole ce. [I HATE HAVING TO RESPOND TO YOUR PITY TRICKS. LEARN THAT NO MATTER HOW MUCH OF YOUR KIND COMES, YOUR PLANS WILL NEVER SUCCEED] Cain growled, his voice crackling with a divine boom from the sky as tentacles sprout from the ground, entangling the dragon. "Where are you? Coward!" The dragon roared, unleashing a breath at the ground and burning the tentacles. KABOOM! The entire city shook from the explosion, "They started!" Leon screamed. [ISN''T THAT RIGHT? LIZARD!] Cain said with a passive voice, ignoring the dragon flying toward the sky. The wind howled, pulling the dragon back to the ground and stripping the forest. CRACK! He smacked into the ground, rolling. CRACKLE! The dragon regained his bnce and red up, "Come out!" BAM! The ck sky suddenly shed golden as a divine light fell, sting the grown alongside the dragon in the blink of an eye. BOOM The whole forest exploded, sending debris to the sky and raining them down. A warm light followed the destruction, growing the forest back with a gentle breeze. [COME AT ME IN PERSON...cough! Caugh! Master, are you okay? He some water! I''m okay, just not used to speaking like this...] Sebas looked up, "Ellie? Amaya?" "Aren''t those some of his maids?" Even Leon recognized their voices, "Yeah, that''s the undead one," One of the guards said, scratching his head. The higher up in themand chain knew about Amaya protecting the city with her army. [AHEM! AS I SAID. DRAGON KING, I KNOW YOU SENT THIS ONE. COME AT ME IN PERSON, OR ARE YOU SCARED, LIZARD.] The voice cut off as the sky cleared as if it was nothing. The entire poption of the city stared at the sky, confused. They knew it was Cain, but what in the nine hells was that light? Then they saw a priest crying, "Are you okay?" "That was a divine smite!" The priest lifted his hands to the sky, "The holy light of a divine being reached ournd!" He shouted. SMACK! Another priest smacked him, "You worship Chauntea, remember?" "But the people need to know," The priest stared back at him, "That was a divine light! The white magic is no longer a mortal. He''s a GOD!" The priest red down, "That''s but pity magic tricks...is what I want to say." He sighed, looking up, "But that was the power of a god," "Who are those who spoke? Angels?" The priest red back. "Like I know," The other one cried, "As him, if you want," The head priest of the church walked out with a smile, "You two, calm down," He looked at them. "Head priest!" the two gasped, "Even if he reached divinity, that is a good thing," The priest lifted his hands, "A new god is born, and he''s protecting Chauntea''s people. A new ally to her eminence is a cause of celebration." Two of the sisters looked at him, "Are you serious?" The head priest stared back at them, "Of course," The priest smiled, "Send a letter to the lord''s house. We need to make this a special day." *** Cain sighed, clearing his throat. "Speaking like that is painful," He gulped down a water ss. "Take it easy," Ellie looked at him from below. Lolth stood, cracking her neck. "You''re an amateur at that. Use magic to amplify your voice." She looked at him with a smile. "I see," He looked at her, "I will keep that in mind next time." He then turned back to Ellie. His meat was still inside her back end. "Sorry for the cut," He smiled, bending down to kiss her. "What are you talking about?" Ellie smiled, locking him in with her legs, "It''s our city you protected," Cain smiled, pulling out of her butt and jamming it in the front. "AH!" Ellie''s body jolted, and she bit down on her lips, "Be gentler," "I know, just rx," Cain whispered in her ear. "It hurt," Ellie said, looking him in the eyes. "Take a deep breath, and rx. I still haven''t got fully inside." Cain tickled her bosom with his lips as he slowly pushed inside. "You reached the deepest part," Ellie replied, "No, there is still some space," Cain slowly pushed everything inside, giving Ellie a moment to catch her breath, "Look, it fits," Ellie stared back at Cain, pushing on his face with her foot, "It hurt, you know?" She then smiled, locking him by the hip. "Don''t stop. Start moving." *** Eilistraee watched the two of them from the side. She then noticed Garnora staring at her, "Sorry, almost forgot." she smiled. "What kind of power do you want?" She asked. Garnora jolted, sitting straight and staring at Eilistraee, "I honestly didn''t think about that," She giggled, scratching her cheek. "Do you like to dance?" Eilistraee looked at her, grinning, "I can teach you one thing or two," Garnora looked at her, confused, "Would a dance help with fighting?" "It''s sword dance. You won''t find someone better than me to teach you." Eilistraee smiled, "But there is a catch, an always." Garnora gulped, "What do you want," "Multiple things," Eilistraee smiled, "I want you to be fully obedient when you are here," "Is that all?" Garnora smiled, "I will do as you say," "That includes orders from me, Cain, and anyone else with him except Lolth for the time being." Eilistraee smiled, seeing Gracie approach them. "What are you two talking about?" Gracie asked with a smile. "You must have heard us," Eilistraee looked at her, "You have strong hearing after all." Gracie smiled, "It''s not like Cain doesn''t let us make choices. It''s that we most of the times get him in trouble if we did," Gracie sat down, "But we save him some time," She patted Garnora''s head, "We want to keep that bnce," "I can understand," Garnora replied, and Eilistraee nodded, "I''m happy you understand. We will start training at ater date." Garnora paused for a moment, "Training? I thought it was a power that you can grant," "I can grant you the power, but you need to learn how to use it," Eilistraee looked at her, "I also need you to learn how to dance for entertainment." "What?" "You will understandter," Eilistraee stood, "It''s my turn. Follow me," She looked at Cain as he finished with Ellie. Garnora stood, walking behind Eilistraee as they approached the bed, "You brought her with you?" Cain asked with a smile. Eilistraee patted Garnora''s back, looking at Cain with a grin, "I can do how I pleased, right?" She smiled. Cain nodded, "Of course, that what I said earlier," Eilistraee looked at Garnora, "Are you ready?" Garnora nodded, "Do as you please." Chapter 689 On The Other Side Of The World With Chad Chad sighed, sitting in the elvish za and watching the clouds pass. "Chad, are you okay?" Evelyn approached him with a smile. "I''m just bored," Chad replied, "I want to return to Cain. Staying around him is much more fun." "We also need to go to hell to free Asmodeus," Evelyn sighed, "He''s an important piece of the world bnce," "Getting to him won''t be easy," Ariel walked toward them and sat beside Chad, "If he''s stuck, then getting him out is almost impossible." Chad looked at her, "You''re right. Someone with his strength should be able to break free from anything. "Unless the one who jailed him is much stronger." Evelyn stared and sat beside them, "His prison isn''t something we can easily break," CLACK! Sylphnded beside them, "What are you talking about?" She asked with a smile. "Just what to do from now on." Chad replied, "I''m bored and was thinking of having a trip to hell," Sylph pinched her forehead, staring at him, "Going to hell just cause you''re bored?" She sighed, "I''m going to the ve market. Care to join?" She asked with a smile. "To what?" Chad stood, staring at her. "The ve market, it''s like an auction. Never heard of them before?" Sylph pointed back with her thumb, "Aster should be there already. You might find something useful as well," "very is bad," Chad said, looking at her face. "Depending on what we''re talking about," Sylph turned around, "I already banned the humanoid very around the kingdom, even though most people hated that." "Then what can you get there?" Chad approached her, "A ve market without ves?" "They sell more than just ves." Sylph smiled, "Right now, we''re mainly looking for sub-intelligent beasts," She smiled. "Are you talking about things like unicorns or trolls?" Chad started to get interested. "That''s right," Sylph smiled, "If they can''t sell human ves, they can train goblins and sell them instead. There are words of new mages managing to train undead asborers and selling them." She smiled, "The world is advancing fast," Chad stood, "Let''s go have a look then. I do want a horse." Sylph looked at him, "You might want to look for a mystical mount. Regr horses won''t do it for you." Chad opened his palm. [Find Greater Steed] He summoned the golden spectral horse he had. "I doubt I could find something better than this guy," "A ghost horse?" Sylph looked at him. "I don''t know. I never learned this guy''s name." Chad patted the golden horse. "I do know his name," Evelyn smiled, "But you need to learn it on your own, and only then will you be able to use his full power." Chad looked back at her, "Tell me that beforehand," Sylph patted the horse. She could remember Chad''s horse emerging on its own when he faced the dragon king in the past life, "How good is he?" "Almost three times as faster as a horse and can run on air," Chad looked at Sylph. "He can also fight if needed," "Then you''re better going with a unicorn, for now. Those things are faster and stronger." She smiled, and Evelynughed. "I can''t imagine you riding a unicorn into a battle. Those things are pink and white and sh with a rainbow light." She keptughing. Ariel stared at them, "They are holy creatures with a great affinity for good magic. I can see why they would help a pdin, but they don''t fit Chad''s look." The horse looked at Chad, snorting, "Neigha!" Chad patted his head with a smile, "What is it? Don''t worry. I won''t change you." "Let''s go," said Sylph. As they walked across the street, the people opened a path between them, whispering as they saw their queen walk between them without any guard. "Your majesty!" Two guards approached them, "We''ve been looking for you everywhere. Please allow us to escort you back to the castle." They said, saluting her. "I won''t go back now." Sylph replied, "Head back, and I will returnter," The guards looked at each other, "But, your majesty, the ce is dangerous." They don''t know where the dragon king is, so an assassination is possible. "Can we ask where you are heading? For safety." "The ve market," Sylph replied. "That''s more dangerous," the guards gasped, "Please reconsider returning to the castle. We will bring you any item you wish to buy." Sylph sighed, looking back at Chad, "Please excuse me for a minute," she bowed gently, flicking her finger. Sylph and the two guards disappeared as a nt swallowed them. Thud! The two guards fell onto the sold ground, confused, "Where are we?" One of them asked. "One of my domains," Sylphs said from behind them. "What did the head captain of the royal guard sayst month?" "Guard the southern gate?" One of them mumbled, and Sylph red at him. "He said, keep the hell away from Sylph and obey her orders." Sylph red at them. "No!" One of the guards panicked, "The head captain will never address you without honorification," Sylph smiled, "I was the one who told him to say that. I even punished him for not finishing the sentence," Slyph approached the guards, "That crazy queen will torture you if you did," she smiled, finishing the sentence. The guards looked at each other, "Why did you call us here?" Sylph smiled, "Face on the ground and extend your hands, now." She growled at them. The guards did as she said. Sylph approached them, stomping their hands with her heel. "Do you think you can protect me?" she growled as one of the guards screamed. "But, your majesty, it''s our duty." The guard cried. "No, it isn''t." Sylph stomped his other hand, "Your job is to protect the people and maintain order. You can''t protect someone if you''re weaker than him. Drill that into your minds!" She kicked him in the face. "Your majesty. Even if we can''t provide much. It is our job to die protecting the royal lineage." The second guard said. Sylph red at him with her eyes glowing red. CRACK! She stomped his right hand, drilling a hole with her heel. "Your job is to get alive to your family, not die meaninglessly like an ant." She stomped his hand again, "How many times do I need to tell you, idiots? I''m not the one you need to die protecting." She kicked him in the face, sending him rolling away. "Protect the people since your families are there. I can protect myself." Slyph sighed, turning away to leave. "Your majesty, please wait," One of the guards barely stood up, "Why do you act like this," Sylph red back at him, "That''s none of your business. Keep following me, and I will make sure you regret it." She flicked her fingers, sending them back to the castle, and Sylph appeared before Chad and the rest. "Sorry for beingte." Chad looked at her, "Did you finish with them?" He asked with a worried face. "Yeah, the idiots think they can protect me," She sighed. "They will die in vain," Chad looked back at Evelyn and Ariel. Evelyn smiled, "With two angels and you, who need more protection?" She looked toward Chad and Sylph. "Let''s go," Sylph said and walked toward the auction. "Have you seen Liliately?" Chad asked. "She''s flying across the world trying to locate the Tarrasque and the dragon king," Sylph replied. "Didn''t she already find him?" Evelyn asked with a puzzled face. The Tarrasque wasn''t known to move a lot without causing damage. "She did," Sylph replied, "But sadly, she expanded the divine energy she got from Cain in a fight with Mystra." She sighed, "Now she needs to find a way to reach the beast without that," "Can''t she just take more?" Ariel looked at her confused, "Cain is a god now," "In her words, the divine energy gets dirty quickly. Cleansing it takes years, if not decades." Sylph looked back, "Cain''s divine energy isn''t useful to her anymore." Evelyn looked at her, confused, "Chad''s divine energy should be clean." "I don''t know about that. Lilia must have her reasons to avoid using Chad''s divine magic." Sylph scratched her head, "If only I could know what she is thinking about," "You can ask me!" Lilia appeared from nowhere, "How are you doing?" She smiled. "Where did youe from?" Sylph red at her, taking a step backward. "The ethereal world. I was looking for something when I passed by you." She smiled, sitting on Sylph''s neck with a smile. "Say, can''t you just use Chad''s magic?" Sylph asked her immediately. Lilia scratched her head, "Rationally, that would be the best course of action." She said with a worried face, "But no, I won''t do it." "Why?" Evelyn stared at her. "The amount I need is massive." Lilia looked at her, "And I will only sleep with Cain," "Oh, that''s the reason." Evelyn looked at Chad, "I can understand it now." she giggled. "But I have a suggestion." "If It can help, then I''m listening." Lilia smiled. "I can suck the divine energy from Chad. So...will you be fine doing it with me?" Evelyn gave her a smug smile. "Hell no, hag." Lilia red at her, "Hey Chad, hold her horses!" She pointed toward Chad. Chad approached Evelyn and lifted her up, "Ara! Chad," She smiled, looking at him, "Calm down," Chapter 690 A Dance In The Moonlight Garnora gulped down, staring at Eilistraee''s teasing smile, "What should I do?" she asked. Eilistraee looked at Cain, "Say. Can I use some of your divine magic?" "You already own a part of it, remember? No need to ask me about every little detail." Cain replied, almost guessing what she wanted. Eilistraee closed her eyes, putting her hands together and conjuring her de. "What are you doing?" Gracie asked as the wind blew violently, "Eilistraee, what is this?" Ellie and Amaya held for dear life. Lightning crackled from Eilistraee''s de. "This is my divine domain. We''re moving there." Eilistraee smiled, "You''re building it from scratch." Cainmented as he felt his divine magic getting drained. "You let tap into your magic. Don''t cry about it now," Eilistraee stared back at him with a grin. "I''m not crying about it. I''m just replying to the maids." Cain smiled. "They asked me." "But we''re the same person," "Fair enough." *** In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the mountaintop, only leaving a ball of pure magic which Cain used to monitor the battlefield. DING! Ellie opened her eyes to see a vast, dark forest spanning her vision. "Where are we?" She stood, looking around. Amaya was just behind her, "Probably Eilistraee''s domain." she said, looking around, "A dark forest in the middle of a moonlit night?" She mumbled. "You''re right. Let''s move." Cain said, appearing behind them with Garnora. "Where is Eilistraee?" "She should be on theke, getting ready to dance," Cain replied with a smile. After walking a bit, they could see the violetke. Between the dark branches and under the silver moonlight, theke glittered with dots of light akin to gems as the fireflies danced. Ding! Eilistraee stood naked on the water''s surface on her toes, staring at the sky while holding her sword up. Her silver hair glows like ethereal magic. Her body slowly jerked to life, bending backward as she lifted one leg to her chest. "Dance of the moonlight, a tribute to the lost souls." She said in a ringing voice. Cain found a sport beside theke to sit and watch her dance, "Sit, this isn''t something you see every day," He said while keeping his eyes on Eilistraee. "Weren''t I supposed to do something?" Garnora whispered to Cain. Cain looked at her with a smile, "You better watch. As you will dance next." He stated. Garnora stepped back, "I can''t dance to save my life," She cried. "Then you will dance to save your city." Cain smiled, "Each time you fail, I will take one person." "You must be joking!" Garnora gasped. "I''m joking, but please give it a try." He smiled, pointing toward the dancing Eilistraee. "Those moves are strange." Garnora mumbled while ring at Eilistraee, "They are fighting moves." Cain replied. "Her dance is abination of all her moves and stances." "What?" "de dance is, just as the name implies, a dance." Cain exined, "It reaches that level of power by chaining the moves one after the other." "I see," It was then that Garnora realized, "She''s teaching me that?" "If you can master it," Cain smiled, "Eilistraee doesn''t hide a drop of her power and technic. You''re free to reach her level of mastery if you can," "Won''t a god-like her fear their power being stolen?" "No, when it relies on pure skill." Cain replied, "I''m the only one who saw her true dance. This dance is not it." "What is the difference?" "She is dancing for entertainment now. But in the true dance, she will do it to die, devoting all of her life and strength to reach almost an infinite cycle of shes." After half an hour, Eilistraee finally stopped and looked at Cain. He started pping immediately, and so did the maids. DING! In the blink of an eye, she appeared before Cain with a smile as her eyes shed with a silver light. "How was it?" Eilistraee asked in a quiet voice. "I would say seven out of ten. Not your best." Cain replied immediately. "Is that right? I thought you would say six," She replied with a smile. "It''s been a while since you danced like this. You need to get used to it." Cain replied with a smile as he called her to stand before him. Eilistraee looked at Garnora, "Do you remember the moves?" "Not one bit," She replied, shaking her hand, "I don''t even remember how you started," "I see. I didn''t expect more than that after all," Eilistraee looked at her, "Stand," Garnora stood, giving Eilistraee a terrified gaze, "Can I see it again?" "No," Eilistraee replied, "Go there and do what you know," you will be punished depending on how much Cain will give you. "What if I got a zero?" Garnora asked, ying with her fingers. "I will have you dance till you die once," Eilistraee replied, "And I will lick your feet if you got a score higher than me," Cain smiled as Eilistraee said, "Ok! I give her seven, now do it." "What?" Eilistraee red at him, "What are you saying?" "I want to see you do it," Cain replied with a grin, "Come on, Cain. Take the test seriously," Cain sighed, "Fine," He looked at Garnora, "I can give you one for a half-decent attempt, so do your best." Garnora nodded, approaching theke and looking back, "How do I walk on water?" Eilistraee looked at her, "I didn''t think about that," "Come here, I will get it done," Cain called her in and cast an enchantment on her legs to allow her to walk on water. Garnora looked at Cain when she reached the middle of theke, just to see Eilistraee vigorously sucking on Cain''s meat. "You aren''t even watching!" She gasped. "Don''t worry, you be here after you finish dancing, "Cain replied, grabbing Eilistraee by the head and pushing all the way into her throat. Gracie approached Cain, dragging Lolth with her, and sat beside him, "What are you doing?" Cain asked, and she kissed him, "I still want more," She pushed her tongue all the way into his mouth as her wings extended. "You''re a subus, after all," Cain smiled, "I should do you until you pass out," Gracie smiled, "Excuse me for a moment," She grabbed Lolth by the head, "Open your mouth," When Lolth opened her mouth, Gracie spat in it a lot. "My toxin. Cain, you take it?" She said with her eyes glowing pink. "It''s nothing I can''t..." Lolth wasn''t pleased with Gracie spitting in her mouth, but she was ready to boast about her resistance. But her vision suddenly blurred, her body started aching, and her knees shook. "What is it?" Gracie smiled, ring down at her. "I...can''t..." Lolth mumbled, her mind unable to work, "What am I to you?" Gracie asked with a smile. "Mistress, my everything," Lolth replied with a red face and a horny re. "Your toxin has reached a new level. Even a goddess can''t resist it." Cain replied, smiling, "Said the one who took it without flinching," Gracie replied, licking his chest as she pushed Lolth to lick her. "You''re the one who taught me feeling and granted me the power to reach this. You have to take responsibility." She stayed stuck to him. Lolth could wait to start slurping on Gracie''s flower. The toxin has scrambled her mind harder than any spell should face. Gracie then stared at Ellie and Amaya, who stared at them from the side, "What? What me to give you a kiss?" She smiled, letting her nature take over. "Hell no!" Ellie waved her hand, sitting to the side. "I would consider it if not for the poison," Amaya said. Ellie looked at her, "She can''t control us without that. Just look at Lolth," "I can charm you if you want," Gracie said, pointing out that her toxin isn''t her only way of controlling people. "I''m a vampire and can control people with my re. Do you think you can beat me?" Ellie smiled. "A vampire charm against a subus, even I don''t know who would dominate." Cain looked at them with a smile, "You, of course," Gracie replied, "Even now, I can feel your tentacles wrapping around my mind." Cainughed, "You can feel it?" "Of course, everyone here is under the mercy of your charm." she smiled, "I bet that only Sofia could resist it," Ellie looked at Gracie, "Let''s see who wins," When the two red at each other, their gazes shed, "Come on, beg for it," Gracie said with a grin. Ellie went on her knees, opening her mouth, "Please give me your spit!" CLICK! Gracie flicked her finger and released Ellie immediately, "Youck experience when using your charisma. I learned it by staying the subus for a while." Ellie looked at her hands, shaking, "I lost." She mumbled, "I didn''t even know when the charm started," AH! Eilistraee stood after getting her to fill from Cain, "You were already charmed by her," She said. "What?" Ellie gasped. "All of you maids are already under Gracie''s spell," Eilistraee exined. "Since when?" Amaya looked at her. "I won''t tell you," Gracie smiled, "But I can release you if you want," she smiled. Ellie and Amaya looked at each other, "The wives are under her charm as well. Ayer of protection under mind control," Eilistraee exined, and Cain looked at the maids. "You can''t be mind controlled if someone else is controlling you." "Why don''t you charm us directly?" Ellie looked at him. "It''syered. My charm is above Gracie''s." Cain replied, "Don''t like it?" Ellie shook her head, "No, I''m fine with it." She replied, "Me as well," Amaya added as well. Chapter 691 Lilia And The Inevitables. Chad sighed, staring up at the wall of the ve market with a confused face. "This ce is bigger than I expected." Sylph smiled, "They had to make it bigger to amodate all the new monsters inside." "Chad! Are you there?" Aster waved her hand, calling them from the front door, "Of course, I''m here," Chad sighed. "She can''t see you from there," Sylph exined. The whole ce is locked inside an ethereal realm. The beasts won''t escape to the city. "She can sense your divine magic," Lilia replied, sitting above Sylph''s head. "I see." Chad replied, "How long are you going to stay here?" He stared at her. "Just an hour or two. After that, I will leave again," Lilia smiled, "I called an army of constructs from Mechanus to do all the searching." "The what?" Aster stared at her. "The Nirvana, Mechanus? Never heard of it before?" Lilia stared at her, confused. "Of course, I didn''t!" Aster red at her, "I can''t possibly know as much as someone like you," "Then let me exin it briefly," Lilia smiled, "It''s the ne of pure neutral, inhabited by sentient iron golems and constructs. It''s a world ruled by purew and logic. No one there is evil or good. They are only logical." "That doesn''t sound good," Aster stared at her. "They are a bunch of golems premade for me to hijack and control. They can''t even get angry at me if I gave them a half-decent reason." Lilia smiled, "Ah! I lost this key who can help the kingdom thrive, so I kidnapped a thousand of your people to search for it." Lilia said, pretending to be a little girl, "Reason analyzed, demand epted," Lilia then replied to herself in a strange voice, "Those things are easy to manipte." She exined. Ariel pinched her forehead, "Hold up, you''re messing with Mechanus? What about the cosmic guards?" She red at her. "The inevitables?" Lilia stared at her and then flicked her finger. ZON! A doll in the shape of an elvish woman wearing a maid outfit appeared out of nowhere, "GAIA, can you exin what you are to them?" The maid turned toward Evelyn and Ariel, "My name is GAIA, an inevitable tasked with killing theughing tornado for breaking the cosmicws. After a detailed investigation, I determined it would be more protective for me to serve her instead." GAIA replied with a bow. "Hold up, wait?" Ariel and Sylph red at her, "You keep an inevitable around?" Ariel gasped, "What about the other dolls?" Lilia looked at GAIA, "Exin everything in detail." "The other dolls are my sisters. We all reached the same conclusion." GAIA stared at Lilia, "We all determined that pleasing Lilia in any possible way would be far less destructive than attempting to kill her." Lilia smiled, leaping from Sylph''s shoulder to her doll, "As you can see, they prefer to work under me than fight." "I can''t believe that. Even the gods can''t negotiate with Mechanus''sw." Evelyn stared at her. Lilia smiled, pulling on the doll''s face, "They start a fight with me, I will st Mechanus first, and there will be now. They suck my toes, and I leave them and theirw alone." Lilia stared down at the doll. Isn''t that right? "She''s right, but this doesn''t apply to the high guards." GAIA replied, "Those inevitables don''t care if the world ends or falls into chaos," She exined. "How many of them had you and your sisters killed so far?" Lilia asked. "One thousand, nine hundred and sixty nines ones. Thest one stopped functioning this morning." The doll replied. "This is the first time I''m hearing of this. Since when?" Sylph red at Lilia with a confused face, "You could have had them protect the kingdom." "Yes and no. Primus is finicky to deal with." Lilia sighed, "Those can only protect me. For them to protect something else, multiple conditions are to be met," "Like what?" Sylph red at her, "Just tell me?" "To be frank. I need to care enough to break Mechanus for it." Lilia sighed, staring at Sylph, "The elvish kingdom in and of itself isn''t something I mind losing for the bigger picture." "So even if the kingdom turned to ash. You''re fine as long as you achieve your goals?" Sylph red at her. "Yes, and I''m with you as long as you are on my side." Lilia smiled, "There is nothing more important," She smiled. GAIA looked at her, "The individual named Cain Lisworth, the current Mad god, is subject to be protected at all costs." She said in a monotone voice, "The algorithm determined that his loss will lead theughing tornado to go on a catastrophic rampage," CLANG! Lilia punched GAIA in the head. Denting her skull, "Can you shut up, scrap?" She then immediately fixed her with some magic, "What is Cain doing now?" GAIA''s eyes shed blue for a moment, "I will send the image directly into your head. It''s a sensitive material," Lilia''s eyes shed as she saw Cain going crazy with the girls in the abyss, "He''s conquering the abyss," she smiled. Sylph scratched her head, "What should I do to make you protect the kingdom with the inevitables?" Lilia scratched her chin, "I need some elves for experiments. Can I pick from the capital as I like?" "No," Sylph replied, "I can''t let you touch innocent people," Lilia sighed, "Fine, I will think of something else." She then stared at the ve market, "Can we enter?" Chad red at them, "I''ve heard enough. Let''s see it," He walked in the front, leading them inside, where the woman owning the ce greeted them. The young woman rushed toward Sylph, "Your majesty. We''re please to have you in our establishment, you and your honored guests." the woman shifted her head, looking at Chad and the rest, but her eyes stopped at Lilia. Her face paled, and her knees started to shake. "Where is your father?" Sylph asked, but the woman was frozen. "I killed him," Lilia stated from the back with her eyes glowing red, "Even after the bane of very, he kept trading with them in the ck market, and what made it worse, he didn''t care where they came from or if they were elderly or children." "You killed him without telling me? Without a trial?" Sylph red at her, and Lilia smiled, "Why do I need to do that?" "How did you even know about him?" Sylph red at her. "I was in the ck market looking for some ves myself." She smiled, "Even after the ban, some had to still be for sale." She grinned, "I would have ignored him if he sold legitimate ves and not kidnapped people." "You''re in the game as well!" Sylph sighed, "Fine, but what now?" "His daughter here will be leading the auction and supplying me with what I need. I believe you won''t mind it this way?" Lilia stared at the woman. "Do what you want, but next time tell me beforehand. I promise not to try and stop you," Sylph sighed, staring at her. Everyone walked toward their seat in the VIP room. Chad sat between Aster and Ariel while Evelyn decided to sit on hisp. He didn''t mind her, so that is what they did. Sylph sat on her pre-prepared royal chair while Lilia sat in her doll''sp in the front, "Call the owner for me!" Lilia red back at the guards, and the woman rushed in. "What might you need, Mistress Lilia?" She rushed with a terrified face. "Do you have any work now?" Lilia asked with a smile. The woman sighed in relief, "No, everything is already prepared. But I will have work if a problem urs." Lilia nodded, "Then sit in front of me. I need someone to give me a massage." The woman rushed in to massage Lilia''s feet without a moment of hesitation, "Listen," Lilia whispered to her with magic, "I need some items. Bring them to me." She handed her a small piece of paper. "Is there anything else you need?" The woman asked with a smile. "Want me to tell Sylph that you''re the one who dealt with elvish ves and not your father?" Lilia whispered to her. The woman froze. Her face worked mainly with human trafficking while she dealt with the elvish ones. Lilia killed her father not because of that. But because he spoiled a deal she was getting for Lilia. "Please don''t. I will make sure to get you all the elves you requested." The woman said, sneaking a kiss into her foot. "You''re surprisingly obedient for one of the people on that list," Lilia smiled at her, "But don''t worry. This time, none of you will get hurt." She smiled. "What is the worst that can happen to us?" The woman asked. "I need you to teach people into another ne," Lilia smiled, "The worst is that you won''t return here ever again. But livefortably there." Chapter 692 The Goddess Of All Succubus Is Back Cain stared at Garnora in the back, "Did you finish?" "I did a while ago," she replied. "Thene here!" Said Cain as he was still doing it with the girls. Garnora approached them and stood by the side, watching. Cain grabbed Eilistraee by the arms and drilled her ass harder than before. Garnora could see her front dripping. This has been going on for a while. "When is my turn?" Garnora found herself asking loudly. Cain and Eilistraee stopped, "Aren''t you eager?" Eilistraee smiled, waving a finger at her, "Come closer. Garnora approached them, terrified, "Sorry for asking. I shouldn''t be interrupting you." she apologized, and Eilistraee smiled, looking at Cain and then standing up. Eilistraee approached Garnora and pushed her fingers into her crotch, kissing her, "It only happened once or twice, but Cain like seeing us like this," She smiled. Garnora stared at her. "Go, it''s your turn," She smiled, pushing her toward Cain. Cain smiled, staring at her. Garnora was taller than him as she stood ten feet high. "What should I start with?" Gracie approached Cain, "Cain, use her fully," she said, standing beside him. "She can''t go without experiencing everything." Cain flicked his finger, and they returned to the top of the mountain. He then looked at Garnora, "Your score is one. At least you tried." Gracie grabbed Garnora by the head, "What are you waiting for? Start sucking, and don''t take it out of your mouth without his permission." She said, pushing her to sit. Garnora sat down, looking at Cain''s flesh for a moment before opening her mouth and swallowing the whole thing. He grabbed her by the head and started moving. Gracie kissed him while toying with herself. Amaya and Ellie stood there watching while Lolth sat beside Eilistraee. Lolth stole a nce at Eilistraee, "To think the two of us are sitting in the same ce, naked like this," She growled. Eilistraee smiled, grabbing her palm, "And what do you think of it? It''s better than us trying to kill each other." "No way, I will never give up on killing you and concurring the drow," Lolth eximed. Eilistraee smiled, wrapping her hand around Lolth''s neck, and fondled her chest. Lolth immediately stared at Cain, "Can you stop?" Eilistraee smiled, "You can''t help it." Lolth sighed, "I know he likes women and that his mind is influencing us. I asked if he can stop it." Eilistraee hugged Lolth, "Listen, we''re a part of him." She whispered in her ear, "Using us is no different than using his hand. How about you give up?" "I will never give up," Lolth growled, "I''m not like you," "Come on," Eilistraee stared at her, "Just this one time. Allow his mind to fully override yours." Lolth red at her, "Never!" "ept it," Eilistraee smiled, "That''s the only way out," Lolth sighed, "Fine, fine!" She red at her, "Stop nagging at my head," Eilistraee smiled, "See? It wasn''t that hard. Now tell me, what are you?" Lolth closed her eyes, "Lolth Lisworth, a mere part of the great Cthulhu power." She then kissed Eilistraee, "Like this?" "That''s it," Eilistraee stood, "Cain, Morena, Gray, and I now have full ess to your brain. We know everything and see everything." As the two goddesses kissed each other, their divine magic merged as they got inside Cain. Cain felt it, Eilistraee''s power bing one with Lolth''s magic, This was his signal to finally start trusting Lolth, and she gave inpletely. Cain flicked his finger and summoned them again. The two stood before him as if nothing happened, "Lolth, what do you think now?" He asked while hammering Garnora. Lolth bowed down, "I''m sorry for all the trouble I caused so far. Please count on me from now on." Cain could sense Lolth''s mental stats. She was finally at ease. "Stand there and watch," He said, pulling Garnora''s head away from his meat. "Did you like it?" He asked. Garnora smiled, "Not at all," she sighed, "How much can you ejacte?" Cain smiled, "Enough to burst your stomach open. Now stand," She stood, towering over him. At that moment, Cain''s body started stretching as he grew taller, reaching her in height and then exceeding her. twelve feet tall, he red down at her and everyone else, "You''re a giant?" Garnora gasped. "No, I can control my size." Cain smiled, "This body is fake after all," He grabbed her by the shoulders and lifted her up, sitting her on his hips. "It has grown bigger," Garnora said, worried as she looked at his meat. "Lift your hips and take all in a single thrust. You do it," Cain stated as he rxed. Garnora stood, putting the tip at her entrance, and then took a deep breath, "Here I go." Closing her eyes, she used all her strength to squat down, "AGRAAA!" She growled as his meat stretched her apart, "AHH!" She took a deep breath, "Start moving," Cain said staring at her, "You need to fill all of your holes," Garnora started moving while growing, it was both pleasing and agonizing to take such a big hunk of flesh. After a while, she stopped, "I can''t, move." She stared at him," Gracie red at her, disappointed, "Move away!" She growled at her. Garnora stared back at her, "It''s too big," she said. "I told you to move." Garnora stood immediately, "What do you want?" "Sit and watch," Gracie climbed Cain and stared at his face. "Should I get smaller for you?" He said, but at that moment she kicked him in the face. Gracie''s face was red, and her eyes shed pink, "No!" She cried, sitting on top of him. Gracie smiled, licking her lips, "First the tentacle room, and now this," Shey on his chest, licking his nipples with a grin on her face. "I like with even more now," She stood, pushing all of his girths inside, inting her stomach. GRAAAAA! She cried, tearing up as her legs started to shake, "It''s too much for you," Cain said, trying to stop her, but she stepped on his face, pushing him down. She was climaxing over and over from the massive thing inside her. "This is the best," she smiled, her tail extending and her wings pping. Cain could feel his consciousness failing, "Gracie, stop," He growled as she lost it for a moment. He could Ellie and Amaya spacing out and walking like corpses to lick her feet, even Garnora crawled to his side. "GRACIE!" As he growled, Cain lost conciseness under Gracie''s charm. After a while...CLANG! A hunk of steelnded beside the bed, staring at them. Moving like a zombie, Cain continued to hump Gracie while Ellie and Amaya licked her feet and Garnora sat on her face. "What are you doing?" GAIA asked, "Lilia sent me since she felt Cain''s aura disappearing, did you kill him?" She asked. Gracie didn''t reply, they only kept going at it. "I repeat," GAIA growled pointing her arm at them, "Cain Lisworth seems to be still alive, please release him before I start the elimination process." "HAAA!" Gracie moaned, "Who are you?" She stood, pushing Cain to the side with a grin. GAIA red at her, "I see, you aren''t Gracie." Her arms shed white, "sya, you dominated her mind." "You can tell? Scrap?" She smiled, "I''m the goddess of all subus, I could pull a trick like this from time to time," She smiled, approaching her. "I''m not like that spider idiot who couldn''t hide her mind from him." She smiled, "I even avoided that elf bitch by masking myself as Gracie." She lifted her palm, "I will start the elimination," GAIA said in a monotone voice, lifting her arm and sting the whole ce. Gracie (sya) flew to the sky and created a scythe in her hand, "To thin Lilia had her hands on an inevitable. What did that midget have you do?" ? "Wash her body, lick her feet, and wash her clothes. She also used us as punching bags when she got angry." GAIA replied, "But that is is none of your business," CLANG! Gracie swung the scythe at her but GAIA blocked it without a problem, grabbing her by the arm and tearing one of her wings. GRWAA! Gracie growled, "Just kidding!" She smiled as her wing grew back, she rushed forward and Kicked her in the face. As GAIA''s body rolled on the ground, she immediately sted back up and punched Gracie. "I''m here to kill you and save Cain, All until the help can arrive," "Inevitables can move freely between dimensions, nothing beat your speed." She smiled, "But that means that help will only take longer to arrive," As the two fought, Cain, Ellie, Amaya, and Garnora sat in the rubble. BAM! BOM! BAM! BOM! The two sted away, turning the mountain range into a wastednd, and all of that continued into a light fall from the sky. Stomping Gracie in the face, "Calm down, girl!" The woman growled. Chapter 693 Morenas Controlled Rage In The Abyss. CRACK! Gracie(sya) smacked into the ground, staring at the woman who kicked her, "What are you doing here, sea bitch," she growled. Umberlee red down at her, "Here to help an ally. Is that a problem with you?" "You were threatened by him as well. What do you think you''re doing?" "Me?" Umberlee smiled, "I''m doing the right thing. Do you think your petty trick will hold him for long?" "He shall never wake up, and you will follow him to the grave. As a god, the slightest mistake can spell your doom, and that idiot will learn it the hard way," TICK! Umberleended a fair distance away, "Cthulhu will soon wake up, or should I say, the mistress inside is pissed off." She looked back at Cain with a grin. When sya stared toward him, she could sense necrotic magic dripping from his body, "That dracolich!" She gasped, feeling Morena taking control of Cain''s body. "Damn it!" sya growled, leaping toward Cain as fast as she could. CLANG! Umberlee summoned her trident, smacking her away. "Nah!" She said with a grin, "Let her wake up. You''re going to have a bad day." "Move away!" sya growled. "In your dreams," Umberlee smiled, cutting her way again, "You''re only advantage is taking over Gracie''s body, but Mistress will care less." sya smacked her hands together, opening a gate to hell, "All of you,e out!" As she screamed, swarms of incubus rushed out like raging wasps. She then turned to run away to hell. SPLASH! Umberlee summoned a massive wave, sweeping the incubi away with a smile, "Why are you running? You''re a goddess, right?" sya didn''t listen, leaping into hell. ^I need to hide,^ CLENSH! She felt something grab her ankle, pulling her back to the abyss, "Who is it?" she looked back and saw Morena ring at her dead in the eyes. "Get out of her body," Morena growled, blocking the gate with apressed wall of acid and necrotic magic. "Damn you!" sya summoned a spear, stabbing Morena in the face. CLANG! Morena caught the attack with her teeth, smashing the de. "Cain only let me use my power, but now I can freely control all of his might." Morena red at her. "Mind if I showed you the horrid might he never use?" "What are you talking about?" sya cried, [Enchanting] Thousands of magic circles covered the sky as hordes of devils, demons, horrid monsters, and angels flew in. "I summoned Eilistraee''s and Lolth''s angels, the demons and devils worshipping him, and even the flesh demon lords he ate." The sky shed with a red light as tens of meteors appeared out of nowhere, sitting still while burning red. "Would you raise your hand against the might of such a monster?" Morena grabbed sya by the neck. Umberlee gulped, looking around at the armies watching down, "Umberlee, nice call." Morena looked at her, smiling, "I would have skinned you alive had you betrayed Cain." "You know I would never betray him," Umberlee gasped, but Morena red at her. "Sorry, I did think of betraying him for a moment. But I made the right choice." She replied, and Morena smiled. "That''s how I like you," BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! sya started punching Morena relentlessly, but she didn''t budge. "Give up," Morena growled at her, "I enchanted my scales and bones. I can even tank father-inw punches." Cain never went overboard. Since he got strong enough to be confident, he started optimizing his fighting style. Cain used the bare minimum amount of MP needed to guarantee a win. He respected Eilistraee and Lolth''s powers and never abused them. Morena is different, she called everyone, and by the nine hells, they bettere immediately. Every angel working for the two goddesses felt her presence, and she forcefully pulled everyone out. "What exactly are you?" sya cried, kicking Morena in the guts. Morena didn''t budge an inch, "I''m the dragon sleeping beneath the primordial monster. The creeping doom." THUD! She grabbed sya by the head, "Let''s get you out of her first, and then I will dive into hell and tear your domain into shreds," Struggling like a fish, sya caught Morena''s wrist, trying to escape. "Two souls in one body. Good Luck that I''m a necromancer. Moving souls from one body to another is my job." ZON! sya''s body shed with divine light, burning Morena, "I''m still a goddess. Your necrotic body can never stand against holy light." The divine light shing from sya burned the angels flying around and fried the demons on the ground, Yet Morena just stood there, staring down at her with glowing yellow eyes. "Why aren''t you burning?" sya cried. "A holy light from the like of you? You must be joking," Morena sighed, "I don''t want to punch Gracie, so get out of her body," CRACK! BAM! With a divine explosion, Morena pulled sya''s soul out of Gracie. "Iron Maid, Umberlee, take care of her," Morena said, ring at the ghostly figure of sya. GAIA and Umberlee caught Gracie, checking her body for any damage, "Her soul is clear," Umberlee sighed in relief, "But Divine and necrotic magic has mixed into her body," GAIA analyzed her body, "She absorbed some of sya''s power," Umberlee inspected her closer, "A godling, she is approaching demi-god status." She smiled, staring at Morena, "Kill that bitch! Gracie might absorb her portfolio!" "I can''t kill her until we find Asmodeus," Morena replied, and sya smiled, "But I can seal her into a rotting corpse where she will suffer till that time," "What?" sya gasped, flying away in her ethereal form, "Come here," Morena caught her, "You gods are hardy. Even your souls can survive like this," She smiled. "Let go of me!" sya growled. "Sorry, I''m not Cain!" Morena pulled her soul, trapping it into one of her zombies, a limbless half-mummified corpse, and then sealed it inside her body. SWOSH! Lolth''s angels, the Yochlol, flew toward her and bowed down, "Lady Morena, what should we do?" Their leader asked. "Fly across the abyss and conquer the whole thing, massacre anyone who opposes you, and minimize the damage to our troops." Morena stared at them, "And don''t forget to use the subi and earth devils to your advantage," "As you order," The angel replied, "But where are you going?" She asked as she saw Morena peek through the hell gate. "Cain will stay unconscious for a few moments. I will do some of his jobs in the meantime." Morena transformed into her draconic form, ring down at the abyss. "I can feel it from here. Levistus is fighting Sofia and the rest. He is winning." Morena growled, "I need to go help them," "Should we send reinforcements with you?" The angel asked with a worried face. Levistus wasn''t an easy opponent to deal with. Morena shook her head, "No need. I can create an army there." She red at them with glowing golden eyes, "You better concur a good chunk of the abyss while I''m down there. Morena then leaped across the portal into Malbolg, "This one blows Stygia. I need to dig up," She red at the red, dusty sky. FLAP! Quickly she flew toward the sky, smacking into the ceiling between theyers and digging like a zombie getting out of his grave. *** Facing Levistus, Sofia, Alice, and Selena had been slowed down by the bone-cracking cold. Only Sofia could move naturally with her mes, "Stay behind me," "No use! Give up!" Levistusughed, frozen in his ice coffin, "I might be stuck here, but it is the best in thisyer," He attempted to freeze them. CRACK! The ground shattered in the distance, and a horrid roar filled the sky. Chapter 694 The Creeping Doom Unleashed. Sofia and the girls stared into the distance, seeing a dark shadow fly into the sky. "This magic, Cain-nya?" Selena gasped. "No, this isn''t him." Sofia looked at the sky, worried. Alice smiled, "Morena," Thousands of Ice devils flew toward the invading dracolich, flinging spears and weapons, attempting to stop the monster. Morena growled, sending waves of magic across the sky, "Melt like ice!" She roared [Acid Rain] As Morena begins to chant the incantation for the [Acid Rain] spell, her eyes light up with an intense yellow glow. The air around her starts to feel charged with energy, and a gust of violent wind rushes from all directions. Dark clouds quickly gather overhead, and Morena''s voice grows louder as she continues to recite the spell. The clouds started to rumble and crackle with electricity, and lightning shed across the sky. Suddenly, raindrops started falling from the sky, but they were not the usual rain. These raindrops were a sickly green color. As they hit the ground, they sizzled and steamed. The [Acid Rain] quickly starts to eat away at the ice and snow that covers the ground, leaving behind patches of ckened earth. The air got filled with the acrid smell of burning vegetation and melting ice. The devils growled in pain as their skin started to fall off, watching theirrades rise as walking corpses in the middle of this apocalyptic nightmare. As the [Acid Rain] continues to fall, Morena can feel the power of the spell coursing through her. She knows she can''t let it go on forever, or the destruction it would cause would be catastrophic. She might not be Cain, but he would give her an ear full if she destroyed a whole hellyer. ''This ce could be useful in the future.'' With a final word, Morena releases thest of the spell''s energy, and the [Acid Rain] abruptly stops. Looking around, she can see the damage the magic has done. The once-pristine snow has been reced by a barren wastnd, scarred by the acidic rain. Corpses growled on the ground, those who died and those awaiting their agonizing death. As the Morena swoops down from the sky, her massive skeletal form casts a long shadow across the ground below. The bones of her wings creak and groan as it descends, her heavy bodynding with a thud that shakes the very earth. ? As Morena settles on the ground, the sound of her bones grinding together fills the air. Its movements are slow and deliberate, careful so she won''t hit any of the girls with her massive, bulky skeletal body. Levistus red at her from his ice coffin, unable to believe the horrid monstrosity ring at him. "Freeze!" Levistus screamed from beneath the ice, sending a massive st of frigid wind. Sofia was about to unleash a fire breath, but she suddenly felt heat rising from Morena''s body. ''Inanna,'' Morena thought, and her bones burst into mes, gathering the red embers in her chest. The moment she opened her jaw, a hellish stream of fire exploded forth. The mes pushed Levistus''s st, engulfing the whole area around them as Inanna slowly solidified her presence on theyer. CRACK! When he was busy getting surprised by the mes, Morena bit his ice coffin, lifting him up in her jaw. "Morena! Where is Cain?" Sofia asked. Morena red at her with one eye. CRACK! She bit Levistus in half, swallowing him on the spot, "His mind got knocked off my sya temporarily. I came out to help, but he will wake up soon." She replied. "Didn''t he kill sya?" Alice asked, and Morena returned to her humanoid form. "sya is smart for a goddess," Morena scratched her head, "She slipped her soul into Gracie''s body through direct contact with Cain and then took the opportunity to charm everyone." She looked at them, "But don''t worry, Gracie is fine." The girls sighed in relief, "How did you survive that-nya?" Selena asked, and Morena smiled. "Me? I turned myself into an undead, and when I felt the charm kicking in, I re-charmed myself as a corpse." Morena exined, "You could say I controlled my body like a doll with strings instead of directly." "You can do that?" "It''s only possible since I have a sturdy phctery. I don''t rmend that to anyone else. Even B is still unconscious even though she tried to do the same." Morena scratched her head. "When will Cain wake up?" Alice asked. "He just woke up. But I''m the one owning and controlling his body now." Morena smiled, "I could just delete his soul and be free with all his might, but here he is." Morena gave control back to Cain, causing her body to morph into him in the blink of an eye. "My head is hurting," Cain held his head, growing. ''Sorry! I''m not used to living brains,'' Morena whispered in his head, ''I would be up for a punishment night-hehe.'' "You would get one," Cain stood as the girls helped him, "Do you remember anything?" Alice asked. "Not at all," He sighed, "But I can see what Morena did from her memories," Flicking his finger, he conjured a chair to sit on. Cain then stared at the girls, "Are you all right? You seemed to have trouble with Levistus." Sofia looked away, "We might have underestimated his power..." She scratched her chin, "Since when can you freeze mes?" "Magical me is air heated until it glows. If cooled enough, it will turn into a liquid and then freeze." Cain exined, "You were dealing with a devil lord. You should have expected that." He sighed. "We''re not mages like you," Alice sat beside him, "Since you''re here, can you lead us to the lowerir?" Cain stood, "Since Morena finished sya, Malbolge should be safe for now. His body started floating, and so did the girls, "Hold up. We will fly there immediately." But as he said that, he felt something. "Hold a moment," Cain said,nding down and pping his hands. A blue portal appeared, and Gracie, Ellie, and Amaya walked through. Seeing them, Sofia rushed toward Gracie, "Are you all right?" she asked. Gracie nodded. "I''m fine. The angels have good recovery magic." "You should rest," Cain said, approaching Gracie. "No, I will go with you all," she replied, looking at Ellie and Amaya. "We want to go as well," Cain looked at them and then nodded with a smile, "Fine. The nextyer is Malboge. The domain of the cubus, so stay close to me," He told them, and they nodded, "And onest thing," He looked at Gracie. "What is it?" She stared back at him. "We might find Meliliana in there," He warned her. Gracie stared at him momentarily and smiled, "That won''t be a problem, and if it was, then I''m counting on you." "Let''s go then," Cain said as he caused everyone to float. BAM! They flew toward the hole dug by Morena. ''Cain, do you have a moment?'' Morena whispered in his mind. ''What is it?'' ''Meliliana is in their below. Make sure you catch her alive.'' ''Why is that?'' ''Gracie might look fine, but I can feel her shaking a bit,'' Morena whispered, ''We need to make sure she is fine first,'' ''How do we do that? Do you have any idea?'' ''Yes, force Meliliana to submit to Gracie.'' Morena replied with a slight grin in Cain''s mind. Cain nodded as they passed by the hole and stared down at Malbolg. Chapter 695 Glasyas Fortress Of Cubus. Malbolg is the rotting domain of Asmodeus''s daughter, sya. The goddess of all subi had sculpted this ursednd to suit her twisted, burning desires. It isn''t a ce anyone would want to visit unless they have a mental problem. "What the hell is that?" Alice gasped and pointed with her finger toward a strange, creepy forest. Both Sofia and Selena cringed upon seeing it, "EW!" "That''s called the hair forest. Some ancient texts say it''s the remaining scalp of a long-dead god." Cain exined with a wry smile. "What about that greenke in the distance?" Sofia asked, pointing at the massiveke at the mountains foot. "Theke of bile, it''s thebination of vile ponds andkes, Alsot the wastes from the Ossiea." Cain exined, pointing at the distance, "See that copper fortress in the distance? That Ossiea, sya''s pce." "That''s a fortress-nya?" Selena gasped, "It''s the size of a city-nya!" She gasped. "That''s sya''s yground. It''s called the Garden of Delights." Cain sighed, "This ce is a shit hole." Alice stared at him, "Despite being creepy, this ce doesn''t look as intimidating as the otheryers." She scratched her chin, remembering the burning inferno of Phlegethos, the frozen wastnds of Stygia, and the rotting bogs of Minauros. ? Cain looked at her, "How do I say this nicely?" He scratched his head, "This is the ce where people are forced to do it 24/7, and theyer makes sure they only feel pain and disgust. Nobody finds this ce amusing except weirdos and the cubus." Cain then looked at the girls, "I take it back. Even the cubus hate this ce sometimes," "I''m getting nervous," Sofia sighed, looking down as they werending. "Stay close to me. Tell me if what you are going to see bothers you. I can deal with it," THUD! Theynded before the fortress. Thud! Thud! Two spears hit the ground before them. Two incubi red from the wall. "One beautiful man and a couple of bitches. Open the door and send them where they should go!" CREEEEK! The door opened, and six incubi walked out, "The girls go with us. You follow her." He pointed toward a subus waving her hand behind the gate. Cain was about to speak when Gracie red at them, pointing her thumb at the forest, "Go!" "What..." the incubi''s eyes shed purple as they gasped. "As you say," They mumbled, running toward the forest. Cain smiled at Gracie, "Good job, your charm is getting stronger." "You there, stop!" the subus approached them, "What did you do to them?" Cain looked at her with a smile, "I don''t know what you are talking about," The subi froze, feeling a hand clench down on her heart, "How can I help you?" She said with a shaking voice. "That''s more like it," Cain smiled. "Don''t bother us, and go take care of your business," Cain let go of her heart as they walked ahead. The subus crawled to the back alleyway, pissing herself, "That was a god. What in the nine hells such a monster is doing here," Half crying, she ran away, "I need to find a ce to hide," As Cain and the girls walked through the cursed streets, they slowly got closer to him, "Cain, what is this ce," Sofia cried, seeing people going at it everywhere. "This ce is weird," Alice felt her stomach turn as she saw people pissing on each other in the corner, "Can we just burn it to ash," Selena closed her nose with both hands, "She''s right-nya. This ce smells like rot-nya," Gracie stared around, seeing people crucified in the middle of the za. Red hot iron rods pierced them from the back end to the throat like fishes on a grill. "Is this where subi live?" She asked. "No," Cain looked at her, "This is sya''s domain. It''s shaped by her twisted desires, not the people living in it." He pointed toward the crucified people, "They are suffering, and sya enjoys listening to their screams." Gracie tilted her head, "But she''s dead," "They don''t know about that yet," Cain replied, "We can change this ce, but we need to find the agents governing the ce on her behalf." They walk across the street when an incubus cuts their way, confidently approaching Sofia, "Youe with me!" He said with a grin, just for her to partially transform her head and bite his torso off. Everyone froze mid-action. That simple action released her aura for a brief moment, and everyone felt it. Tiamat is in the middle of the city. Cain looked around the scared cubus and smiled, flicking his finger and hiding the body, "Don''t mind us, keep doing what you were doing," He smiled, waving his hand, "But remember your ce, and don''t make moves on us." After that incident, it didn''t take them long to be confronted by sya''s royal guards. "You majesty, Tiamat." A subusnded in front of them, bowing down as a dozen armed soldiers followed her. "Sadly, Mistress sya is absent at the moment. Can you please tend to your needs?" Sofia nodded, "You''re speaking to the wrong person," She pointed toward Cain. Cain smiled, lifting his hands and creating a small wooden box, "Here is a gift. Can we talk in keeping?" The subus peeked inside the body, seeing sya''s severed head inside. That thing wasn''t fake. Cain left from when consumed sya, just in case. The subus stared at him, terrified, "Let''s head to the keep," She said, turning around with her knees shaking. Cain and the girls walked beside her. "Say, how are you guys doing here?" Cain asked, walking beside the terrified subus. "We..we''re doing nicely...sir, master...lord..." She bit her tongue several times, barely able to construct a sentence. Cain smiled, at her, "I''m d to hear that." He patted her should, and his touch caused her to piss herself, which he immediately noticed. "Are you okay?" Cain asked. She couldn''t find words to answer with, "Ma...so..." Cain stared into her eyes, "Calm down, I''m not going to blow this ce. Yet." He patted her head, "You might even stop me from doing it by being nice," The subus took a deep breath, gulping down as she red at her. Cain smiled at her, "I can see through lies. I promise not to hurt you if you spoke only the truth. How are you feeling." The subus gulped down, "I''m scared. I can''t tell help but feel my life slipping away," "I won''t kill you. You won''t even know it if I did," He sighed, patting her back. Sofia walked beside him, "He won''t do anything crazy unless you provoke him." Hearing those words from Tiamat wasn''t reassuring one bit, "Can I please ask what count as provoking?" Sofia looked at her, smiling with an evil grin, "Anything that you weren''t asked to do can be provocative." The subus felt even more terrified. As they reached the keep, the subus led them to arge gust room where all the cubus of the building bowed with their heads on the ground. Cain sat on a chair with the girls beside him, "As you can see, sya is dead." He smiled, "What do you think?" "We''re d she died, Lord Cain." SPLAT! Cain sted his head immediately, "Here is the first liar. Anyone of you has the courage to say what they want?" He looked around, and one of the cubus crawled forward, never lifting its head. "This ce is a hellishnd of suffering for sinners, but to us who served under say directly, it was a heaven where we could do whatever we like." It said, "With her death and your rule, I''m worried that will end," Cain smiled, "See, one of you can speak the truth." Flicking his finger, the cubus he just killed returned to life. "The main people suffering here are sinners, I don''t intend on stopping you from punishing them." Cain stared at them with a smile, "But I won''t take against anyone else." They then looked at the girls, "Anything else to say?" Gracie stepped forward, "Meliliana Darnopoius, do you know it?" She red at them. The subus from earlier took a step forward, "The cubus you talk about is currently working on the legition department, recording everything in the keep," Gracie red at her, "Bring it here," Cain looked at her, "Are you okay with that?" Gracie smiled, "I already killed it once. I want to see if I actually got over it," After a while, the subus returned with Meliliana. The moment Meliliana saw Cain and the girls, it froze in ce. "It''s been a while!" Cain waved his hand at it with a smile. Gracie stared at it, "Get into a subus form, now," Meliliana quickly transformed into her red-haired, pink eyes subus and bowed down, unable to say a word. Gracie walked toward her, "Melissa," she said, and Meliliana got shocked, seeing her mother appear behind Gracie''s shadow. Chapter 696 Gathering Seeds For The Kingdom. Meliliana stared at her mother in shock, "What happened?" Melissa turned toward Gracie, "Is it?" "Yes, I promised you w have her, and here she is," Gracie said. She then looked at Cain, "Can you pull her out?" With his eyes closed, Cain lifted his staff, "I don''t think anyone would mind now," PING! His hand shed as a red inscription appeared on Meliliana''s back, "You can take her out safely," Melissa faced Cain, bowing deeply, "Thanks for giving my stupid daughter a second chance," "I wouldn''t care less, thank Gracie." Cain turned toward the other cubus while Melissa thanked Gracie before taking Meliliana out. "What did you do?" One of the cubus asked with a puzzled face. "Freed her from hell," Cain replied, "That was a permanent summon spell," The cubus stared at each other, "You summoned her out?" Cain stared at them, "Of course, I don''t intend or restricting her freedom too much." Cain walked toward the corner, "I will be monitoring her, and she won''t be able to refuse or object to me or any of my wives. I also set it so that she will feel pain in proportion to how much Gracie likes her." Cain stared at Gracie, "The more she makes you angry or ufortable, the more pain she will feel. And the less, the better for her," Alice smiled, "That should keep her in check," "What should we do now-nya?" Selena looked around, "This ce looks ufortable." "We should stock up on some things before venturing down to Mdomini. Thatir isn''t any better than this one." "The deeper we go, the more disgusting and ugly it gets," Sofia said, looking out the window. "This is hell, after all. We can''t expect gardens and roses," Alice said with a wry smile. Cain then stared at the subi, "Bring me a pen and paper. I do have some things I need you to fetch. I also want a room and a bath prepared," The subus leading them bowed, "Do you need me to prepare some cubus for you as well?" Cain red at her, "Prepare everyone at all times," The subus bowed immediately, "Sorry for my rudeness. It won''t happen again." "That would be for the best," Cain said, sitting on his chair. The subi left the room, leaving only two behind, who stayed in case Cain or the girls needed something, "Let''s see now," CLICK! Cain flicked his finger. Both Meliliana and her mother, Melissa, appeared before him. "Did you two reach an Understanding?" He asked with a passive face. Melissa bowed deeply, "Master, I can promise you this idiot daughter of mine will atone for all her deeds and more." Gracie stared at them, "It isn''t a matter of atonement. It''s a matter of what you will do in the future." Melissa looked at her with a smile, "Of course." She then grabbed Meliliana by the head and pushed it to the ground, "Speak!" "My master Cain, please ept the absolute submission of this one," Meliliana cried, "Lady Gracie, you''re my mistress. I apologize for everything I did and wish you punish me for it to your heart''s content." Gracie red at her, "As long as you''re obedient," she sat beside Cain. CRACK! Cain felt the ground shaking, and that didn''t sound pleasant. "What is this?" He looked around, trying to sense the area around the fortress. Selena noticed the two maids standing at the door looking worried, so she approached them, "Do you know what it is-nya?" The maids looked at each other, "The giant Hamos, he alwayses here for fun but destroys the walls. Lady sya tried killing him several times, but since this is hell, he always came back." "Found it!" Cain smiled, "Is that a troll-oger? Or is it a zombie titan? It looks gross." "They say it''s a giant named Hamos-nya," Selena looked at Cain, and he smiled. "I heard them," Cain replied, lifting one finger up with a smile, "I don''t care if he came for fun, but breaking the walls is another story," Cain closed his eyes, and the two subi maids fell on their knees feeling the magic flowing from him. "Ninth tier? No, it''s more than that!" one of them cried, crawling back. Hamos stared at the sky, seeing a massive ice spear flying toward him at a tremendous speed. "He should stay frozen till the end of times," Cain smiled, a blue re gushing from his eyes. The subi maids stared at him, "What are you?" "Me?" Cain smiled, "The mad god of spell casting." A few hours passed, and Cain sat in the bath, rxing. "This never gets old," "Sir, are you really okay being here?" An incubus said while bowing. Cain stared at him with an exhausted face, "There aren''t that many bathes around here, are they?" He sighed. sya filled the ce with men''s baths. That is what she cares for. The girls are washing in their room upstairs with the maids. Alice did as him to keep an eye on them with magic due to the dangers of the ce. The incubi stared at Cain, puzzled. Their charm meant nothing to him if face he gave them a strange feeling. A true god sat there, and it wasn''t abusive like sya was. They kept whispering, and Cain took his time spreading his [Arcane eyes] Across the whole fortress and the forest. "Say," Cain stared at them, "Are any of you interested in migrating to the abyss?" This was the reason he came here with them in the first ce. "Leave hell?" The incubi stared at him, confused, "I don''t think that ce is any better," One of them asked. "There is a kingdom of subus there. Lolth cursed them to that form." Cain exined, "I''m using my tentacles to feed them across the whole ce, but I need some people to increase the poption." He lifted his hand and turned his fingers into a sprout of tentacles. Cain is a god. He can''t just create thousands of demi-god children all over the ce, "Want to go have some fun there?" The incubi stared at each other, "You want us to live in a subus-only kingdom? And impregnate as many as we can?" "What do you say? Want to serve me?" Cain smiled. "Of course! OUR LORD CAIN!" They shouted, excited to check the ce. "But there is one thing I need to warn you about," Cain stared at them, and one of the incubi smiled. "You don''t want us to touch the queen, the royal court, and anyone rted to them." "You''re smarter than I thought." Cain smiled, "Yep, those are managed by me alone. Touch them, and I will hang you by the jewels." Cain stood, stretching his arms, "And onest thing," He red at them. "What is it?" "Remember the ck-haired maid who came with me?" Cain asked. "That powerful subus? Her aura is almost as oppressive as sya," Cain nodded, "Yeah, I want to start worshipping her. Pray to her each day. I do want to make her a goddess in sya''s ce." "The new goddess of the cubus." They gasped and then smiled, "Count on us. We didn''t like sya anyway." *** After a while, Cain left the bath with a smile and headed toward the room. Inside he found the girls sitting around a table, reading some books. For a moment, that looked normal until he noticed something strange. Gracie was using Meliliana as a chair, Melissa was teaching Sofia something, and Alice had a subus maid massage her legs under the table. Only Selena looked normal until he saw her munching on raw meat hiding behind her book. "How are you girls doing?" He asked. "Been better," Alice smiled, "The service here is a bitckluster, I would say." "You have someone massaging your legs," Cain sighed, but Alice stared at him, "ra is better than this one by miles." "Why is that?" He sat beside them, looking at what the cubus got him. "ra has studied it, and she knows how to massage. This one here is just squeezing her hands," Alice replied, poking Cain with her legs. "I would ask her to give me a massage when we get back," Cain sighed, "Or I can ask her now," He closed his eyes, "Ok, she said yes." Cain flicked his finger and ra emerged from nowhere. The subus in the room took a step back as they felt normal and weak, and a pathetic human appears. Cain looked at the one massaging Alice and smiled, "This is my maid ra, please greet her." The subus maid stood, giving ra a gentle bow, "Nice to meet you." "ra, can you give me a massage?" "Of course, my lord. Pleasey on the bed and rx as much as you can. Ick the strength to match you, remember?" ra said, pointing toward the bed. "I know," Cainid on his stomach on the bed and started using [Arcane eye] to read the books and [Telekinesis] to flip the pages. ra climbed the bed and started by stepping on his shoulders, using all her weight to push in, and barely managed to crack them. "What do you think you''re doing? Stepping on the lord!" The subus maid growled, and Cain red at her. "Where did thate from?" He sighed, turning around and kissing ra''s legs, "She does what she thinks is best." He red at her. Chapter 697 The Ice Hero, Silver! "That''s it," Cain stretched like a cat as ra squeezed his shoulders with her hands. "Where are we exactly?" ra asked, looking around at the strange furniture and the winged subus maids. "The sixthyer of hell, Malbolge." Cain replied, "But don''t worry, it isn''t that dangerous with me around." "I see...Hell?" ra gasped, she knew Cain was going to some crazy ces, but she never expected tond in one with him. "Those are devils, aren''t they?" "Subus. Each of them should be able to wipe the entirety of Furburg." "You were the one who killed that dragon? Smit him from the heavens?" ra started thinking, "Just how much stronger are you now?" "I''m a god, as you might have heard. My power keeps increasing as time passes," Cain sighed, "But things are getting boring. I can power through almost anything," He then stared at the subus maids, "Conquering this ce should take more time and a lot more intrigue than me walking in with sya''s head." "This was just like when the Ice Hero passed through in the past," One of the maids sighed. "Is that so?" Cain stared at her, "How did that go? Care to tell me the story?" The maid red at him, "There wasn''t much to it. The yer fell from Stygia and came here seeking rations. But he was nothing like a traveler." *** In the past, when Silver came to Malbolg for the first time. CRACK! The sky froze in the middle. Shattering as a humanoid fell from it andnded in the middle of the hair forest. The man was in histe forties with a bright, almost glowing white color, reminiscent of the ice magic flowing through his veins. He had a close-cropped and sharply defined beard as a scar ran from it to his forehead across his left eye. His glowing, blueish-purple eyes burned with an arcane light that most devils found extremely disturbing. "AH! AH! My head hurts!" The man growled, standing up and cracking his back. CLANG! A piece of his armor fell on the ground, and he frowned, "This was supposed tost a lifetime, was I scammed?" He sighed, lifting the piece. Thud! In a single step, Silver created a massive ice pir below his feet and rose to the sky, "I see a fortress there. Do they have a cksmith?" FLAP! FLAP! FLAP! Flocks of cubus surrounded him like bees, "Who are you? Identify yourself immediately!" They shouted, pointing their spears at him. Silver stared at them, inspecting their skimpy armor, "The heck? Is your cksmith this shitty?" He then lifted his palm, "My name is Silver. Can I find some rations in your fortress?" The cubus red at him, and then one threw his spear at him, "What do you think of us?" He growled. CLANG! An ice wall emerged ahead of Silver and blocked the spear, "I''m not here for trouble. I know you aren''t bad." He stared at them with a passive face. "What is your goal?" The leader of the cubus growled at him. "I want to kill Asmodeus." Silver smiled, "I know you are all soldiers forced to fight in this stupid war. We humans also had idiot kings sending armies into meaningless fights." The cubus leader charged at him, growling, "Shut your mouth! Thisyer is her majesty, sya''s domain. Do you think we would let someone attach her father?" Thud! Silver caught him by the head, "I only got decent hospitality in Averneus. You people hereck manners," With those words, the cubus''s body exploded into shards of ice. "Frozen like this, resurrection is impossible." Silver smiled, lifting his arm. BAM! A chain of ice flew from his palm,tching onto one of the flying cubus, and Silver pulled himself toward him. Thud! A single punch to the chest was enough to freeze the helpless fiend. "Kill him!" They all charged at once. CLANG! Ice chains emerged from Silvier''s muscr back, pulling his body toward the ground and dodging all the spears. "Your moves are simple. You are cubus, right?" Silver smiled. He used the chains to swing from one tree (They are in the Hair forest, so the trees are massive hair) to the other. Swosh! Silver flung his body up, ring at the cubus with a smile, "Can I get some hospitality?" CLAP! Countless ice spears flew toward the fiends, killing half of them. "You bastard!" The remaining cubus cast [Fireball] on him. With a gaze, Silver froze all the spells mid-air, "I got serviced once by a subus of your kind." He smiled, "I admit she was wild, but I would have to say shecked any resemnce of skill," CRACK! He froze them all andnded on the ground. "Relying on your charm, you neglect your fighting skills." Silver red at the corpses. "Rest in peace." He then walked toward the fortress gate. CRACK! Luckily, they opened the door without him needing to say a word. "HO!" Silver smiled, seeing a subus standing behind the door, "This way," She pointed with her thumb. Silver rushed toward, "Look at you! Now, this is what I call beautiful!" The cubus hiding in the back sighed in relief as Silver seemed to fall for it. The subus turned around, and Silver wrapped his arm on her shoulder, touching her chest. She smiled, pleased that her skills worked. CREEK! She couldn''t move, "We''re going this way. I know of a quiet ce where we could take out time." She stared at Silver, confused as to why he wasn''t moving. "I do need to get my armor and weapons fixed. Should we go to the cksmith first? I also need some rations," Silver replied with a smile. "We don''t have time for that," The subus increased her charm, hoping to sway him away. "Come on!" Hugging her from the side, Silver squeezed her chest harder and harder, reaching with his hand between her legs, "You can wait a bit, can''t you," He started walking toward the cksmith in the distance, dragging her with him. "Listen to me! Let''s head the other way," The subus cried, trying to drag him away, but she didn''t have enough strength. Silver smiled at her, "You struggle a lot," With a swift move, he carried her on one arm, "Finish work first, chase asster." Silver said, smiling, "Those are the words of the fighter I admired. We will have funter," the subus couldn''t oppose any longer. Pushing against him further could break her charm if it worked in the first ce. *** The maid stared at Cain, "After fixing his armor, the ice hero dragged the subus to an inn, where they did it till she lost consciousness." The maid said with a scared face, "None of our charms were working. He walked across the city like his yground, picking any subus he fancied and using them to his heart''s content." "ysa didn''t do anything?" Cain asked. "The n was to let him have his way while she collected information about him. It wasn''t like the subus hated it. In fact, they couldn''t help but wish he picked them." "That''s strange," ra sighed. Cain looked at her, "They are cubus, remember? Doing such a thing for humans is bad, but for them is like someone giving them free money." Cain smiled, "If a rich man walked in Furberg approached any woman he liked and give her a gold coin and then left." ra scratched her head, "It''s strange, but free money is free money. People would like it." "That''s the same situation, even with her." Cain stared at the subus maid. The maid sighed, "As much as I hate to admit it, the only god here before you was sya, and she wasn''t that funny." The maid sat on the chair, "Before I entered this room, I kept wishing you will push me down." She smiled, "We even had the fight to determine who would be the maids staying with you for that," Gracie red at her, "Cain is mine, hands off," The maid looked at her, "I know," She sighed, "Can''t you share him a bit with me? I would do whatever you say," "We are here as well," Alice red at her, "That''s right," Sofia said with a spark escaping her mouth. "Even the infamous subus submits to him-nya," Selena said with her tail wiggling. Thud! she leaped toward Cain, "We''re the strongest pride in the world-nya!" Cain giggled, ruffling her hair, "Is that so?" He then stared at the maid, "What happenedter?" "After repairing his armor and having fun, the ice hero was about to leave but sya cut his way." The maid said with a scared face, "One p was enough to knock her unconscious, and on top of that, he took the subus she used as Royal guard with him." Cain scratched his head, "The royal guards?" "Ten subi trained by sya herself for killing, but they stood no chance against the hero." The maid exined. "Could they be alive?" Alice asked. "Who knows?" Cain sighed. Chapter 698 Preparation For Maladomini Cain flipped on the bed and stared at the ceiling, "Nextyer is Mdomini. Baalzebul domain," He sighed, "I should probably leave you here." CRACK! Sofia stood, "Wait, what do you mean?" Alice stood, "We intended to go down on our own." "You failed to beat Levistus. There is no way you will survive against the lord of flies." Cain sat and opened his palm, projecting the image of a slug, "This is how he should look like," "A slug-nya?" Selena leaped in, wing at the shiny ball of light. "Now that we know that devils are the descendant of fallen angels, his powers make more sense." Cain exined, "Baalzebul can control bugs, create undead and brainwash people. He is also a master of fire, light, and lightning magic." "We can just st him, can''t we?" Sofia stared at him. "The moment enters their, swarms of flies wille to suck our blood dry. If wended, we would drown in a sea of maggots and cockroaches. If we fought back, lightning would fall from the sky, and an inferno would consume the ground beneath our feet." Cain stood, "This is why I asked the subus to buy some needed items for me." Sofia and Alice looked at each other, "If he''s that strong, can you beat him alone?" Cain looked up, "I should be able to," ZON! Morena appeared from his back, smiling, "Even if he couldn''t, I would clean after him." She rested her arm on his shoulder. The subus maid, who stood beside Cain, leaped back, terrified at the sudden presence. The one at the door fell on the ground, shaking. "A...dracolich?" they gasped. Morena stared at them, "Hello there, oh! Look who''s there, isn''t it Meliliana?" Morena smiled, staring at Meliliana, who acted as Gracie''s chair. "You''re alive?" Meliliana growled, staring away from her. "Technically not. I''m undead." Morena smiled, and Gracie stood from Meliliana''s back. "We just got her," Gracie said, smiling. "Good for her," Morena smiled, approaching Meliliana, "I will give you some valuable advice. Be obedient if you want a better life," She patted her head. "Back to the topic, Baalzebul is annoying to fight. I prefer to go alone." Cain said, looking at Sofia. "I''m going with you anyway," Gracie smiled, looking at Cain''s shadow. "Me as well," Alice walked ahead. She as well could keep an eye on him using that. "That isn''t fair. What about us?" Sofia sighed, "Let him do what he want-nya." Selena patted her back. "I could take you, but I need to prepare first. That will take a few hours." Cain smiled. "Really? How?" Sofia stared at Arad, "I will make a room in my shadow to house you, but that will take time since I''m thinking of shoving Tiamat in there." He stared at her. She was a heavy object to carry. It didn''t matter if she could make her body smaller or lighter. Inside the shadow, she will be in her draconic form. She had several hundred tons ofpressed magic, bones, and muscles. Cain sat on the bed, "Will spend the night here and embark tomorrow. That will give me enough time to prepare everything." Sofia approached him, "Should we leave you alone to concentrate?" Cain shook his head, "No, I already started. I can still move and fight." He smiled andy on the bed while hugging ra. "Master, thedies are staring at us," She said, but he shoved his face into her chest. "You have a more mature scent to you. It''s rxing," He mumbled into her chest, "How old are you?" ra stared at him, with one of her eyebrows flickering, "You can''t just go around asking women about their age." she patted his head, "But. I''m twenty-nine, quite old," "Is that a bad thing? I love it like that more," Cain replied, and ra pinched him, "Shut up for a moment! Alice would give you a spanking if you kept going!" "They will get old one day. You''re just testing the water for them, right?" He looked at Alice. Her eyes were closed, and her smile seemed evil, "You''re right." she said. "Fine," Cain sighed, "But I''m not letting go of her unless you do something." Cain wrapped his legs around ra''s hips, shoved his face into her chest, and tied her with a hug. CRACK! Sofia stood, "Fine. Will join as well." She said, rushing toward the bed. Alice sighed, "Did you use too much brain power to make the magic and dropped your intelligence?" Morena stared at her, "You aren''t that far from the mark," She sat on Meliliana''s back in ce of Gracie, "Cain''s brain is thebination of hundreds, if not thousands, of brains that he consumed. Depending on which part of them is doing the thinking for him, his intellectual capacity will drop or increase." Morena smiled, "But he has a lower limit, so don''t worry." She stood, patting Meliliana''s head, "I should get inside him and act as the main brain. I can''t let him freeze like thest time in the dark elf capital." She vanished into the silvery mist. "Say, do you want to join or not?" Cain called them, and Alice smiled, "Back to normal, just like that." She approached the bed with Selena. "Aeemm!" Meliliana looked at them, "Can I join? Please?" SMACK! Melissa kicked her in the side, "You dare ask?" Gracie stared at her. And then at Cain, "No, he''s mine." She then smiled. Cain noticed that her grin was more than true. It wasing from the heart. Meliliana sated at her with a smile, "Is there a way I can join?" Gracie looked at Cain, "Can you brainwash her? Erase her memories?" Cain thought about it momentarily, "You want me to do to her? What did she do to you?" "Is that bad?" Gracie stared at him. "Honestly, yes. Can''t you think of another way?" Cain replied. Melissa rushed to bow, "Master Cain, Lady Gracie. Please don''t listen to this stupid daughter of mine. I will deal with her." Gracie looked at her, "We agreed that in return for getting her out of hell for you, I can do anything to you, right?" "Yes, please do," Melissa bowed deeper. Cain stared at them, "Sorry, but I need to end it here. You two sit there silently until I allow you to move." Cain interfered, "Gracie, you prefer doing it to talking. Come here." Gracie turned toward Cain with a smile, "Of course!" The four girls sat around him. Sofia, Selena, Alice, and Gracie, "I will start first." Sofia, smiling, "Selena after me, then Alice and Gracie." Cain patted her head, "What did you say?" After looking at his face momentarily, she sighed, "Sorry, ra, you go first." "What-nya?" Selena gasped. "Is that all?" Cain stared at her. "Sorry, ra." Sofia apologized, "In bed, we''re all equal, and it was rude of me to push you away after you started before us." Gracie nodded, "She was in Cain''s bed before we decided to join. We have to wait for her to finish first." ra looked at Cain, worried, "Master, please let them start first. I don''t want to annoy thedies." "They aren''t annoyed at all." Cain replied, whispering into her chest, "Get it going!" Sofia patted ra''s back, "We''re waiting." ra scratched her chin, "We can all go together if you want?" She looked at Sofia with a quivering eye. "You asked for it," Sofia smiled, staring at Cain, and threw her clothes away. Alice, Selena, and Gracie did the same. Meliliana was about to strip as well, but Melissa smacked her in the head, "Don''t you dare cause me more trouble!" "But mom! He''s a god!" Meliliana cried. "You aren''t getting anywhere near him. Do you want the queen to hang us?" Melissa growled at her. "Is the queen still alive?" Meliliana asked with a puzzled face. She expected her to be dead since her mother wasn''t working as a royal guard. "That''s her over there," Melissa pointed toward Gracie, "She is our queen and future goddess. You better start worshipping her like your life depends on it," "She is the queen? Half blood?" SMACK! "How many times do I need to tell you? She''s the queen. Stop insulting her." "GUH!" Half crying with her head smoking, "What about the godhood thing?" "Lord Cain is slowly turning her into a goddess to rece sya." Melissa replied, "You better gain favor with her now, especially with what you did you her in the past." ***On the bed*** Cain sucked on ra''s puffed bosom while Alice and Selena sucked on his nipples. Sofia and Gracie shared sucking his meat since they could. "Melissa!" Gracie called her. "Yes, your majesty." Melissa bowed immediately. "Comey below me and lick those," Gracie replied, dangling Cain''s jewels. Melissa rushed in,y on the bed and Graciey on top of her. "Meliliana!" Gracie called Meliliana. "What? I mean...yes, your majesty." she put her head to the ground remembering how furious her mother was. Chapter 699 On The Succubus Bed Gracie stared back at Meliliana, "Stand up straight, arms and legs spread, and don''t move a muscle until I tell you." "Excuse me?" Meliliana gasped. "You heard me, do it, and don''t move." Gracie pointed at her for a moment before going back to sucking. ''Yeah.'' Cain thought, ''To a subus, leaving them out of the action like this is more painful,'' He sighed. "Your majesty, can''t I y with myself?" Meliliana stared at them. "No," Gracie mumbled with Cain''s meat in her mouth. "Your majesty, I want to go to the toilet," "No," "I will do it here," "No," ... "AH!" Gracie let go of Cain''s flesh and approached Meliliana. "Don''t move, y with yourself, go to the toilet, or eat without my permission." She patted her head, "I don''t need maids who are obedient," She then approached Kalra on the bed, extending her foot to her. "Lick it," ra rushed in with over-the-top enthusiasm. ~Hey, are you always like this~ Cain asked ra. ~I''m just going with the flow. Gracie rarely asks us to do anything besides our job. The most sexual thing she asked us before was to teach her how to shave. That was a long time ago.~ ra replied on Cain''s link. Gracie stared at Meliliana, "The more disobedient you be, the tighter your chains will be." Gracie smiled, pulling her leg from ra and Looking at her, "It''s your time," She slowly pulled her over Cain''s flesh. "It hurt!" ra cried. Cain was too big for her. Cain pulled her toward him, caressing her butt in his hand and whispering to her, "You like it a bit rough, don''t you?" "Not like this," ra rested her chest on him, "I like to get pped, bitten, and choked a bit. It is just too big for me," Cain sucked on her bosom, biting her nipples as he patted her back, "Okay, here you go," she shrunk his size just enough to fit all inside her. SLAP! Gracie smacked ra''s butt as hard as she could without hurting her, "Weak!" "Head maid! I''m not like you!" ra stared back at her. Cain started moving slowly, but Gracie kept urging them to get rougher. A part of it was that she wanted her time toe as quickly as possible, and she was thest. He started smacking her with each thrust, feeling her insides tighter with each hit. "Master, Master! Ahhh!" ra cried, and her hips writhed as Cain unloaded inside her the moment she reached her limit. Her body fell limp on his chest as a weird smile crossed her face. Sofia rushed in, pulling Cain''s flesh from inside ra and shoving it down her throat, "My turn," Alice stared at her, "It was inside her right now." She said with a frown, "You sure?" "I don''t care," Sofia mumbled without stopping her work, ring at Alice with one eye. Alice stared at Cain, "She has a problem," she sighed. "I don''t see any problem," Cain replied, pulling Selena toward him, "It''s been a while," "Yes-nya!" Selena replied with a smile, and Cain kissed her. Sofia stopped sucking and mounted Cain humping on his meat with an excited smile. Cain stopped with Selena and pulled Sofia toward him, kissing her neck and chest and then sucking on her nipples as he slowly increased his size, pounding her insides. "AH!" Surprisingly, she didn''tst long. "You done already?" Cain asked. Sofia giggled, scratching her chin, "We haven''t done it like this in a while..." She looked at Selena, Alice, and Gracie with a wry smile. "Can I go for a second round?" "Go ahead," Alice replied with a smile, nodding. "I Don''t mind-nya!" Gracie stared at her, "Open your mouth," Sofia stared at her, "Ah! That!" She smiled and opened her mouth. Gracie cupped her cheek and spat in, "Aphrodisiac. It will help youst longer." she gently closed her mouth, and Sofia swallowed it, feeling the heat rush from her toes to her eyes. "But, you owe me one," Gracie smiled, patting her back. "What?" "Wait until my turn. We can discuss it then," Gracie smiled, liking Cain''s chest with Selena. "AH! AH!" Sofia moaned as Cain hammered her with full force. After a long while, she finally couldn''t take it and fell. It was Selena''s turn. Cain stood and asked her to lie on her stomach. She did just that, and he grabbed her butt in his palms, "It''s soft, yet hard inside." "Nya!" Selena flinched as she felt him licking her, pushing his tongue inside her back end. "Cain! Not there!" Cain smiled, "You forgot the nya." he went at it harder, Causing Selena to start wiggling like a dying worm. "You like it like this, don''t you," "Prrrrr!" Selena couldn''t even speak. She onlyy there panting with a purr mixed in her breath. Cainy on her back, resting his flesh on her rear entrance. "I''m pushing in, rx," He whispered in her ears. Slowly pushing inside "AH!" Selena growled, her feet quivering as he slowly sank into her butt, "AH!" "AGHAAA!" Cain sighed, grabbing her hands. Alice stared at him, ''This reaction is a bit strong for him...'' she looked down to see his flesh missing. "AG!" Alice gasped. But then saw veins rush from Cain''s empty stomp into Selena''s butt, pulling his flesh back out, reattaching it. "Cain-nya!" Selena looked at him, "You can start moving-nya!" ''She clenched her butt and ripped him off.'' Alice sat a bit away from them, wondering how did it happen. Cain pulled out, leaving only the tip in, and grabbed Selena by the neck, "I''m going inside with everything I got. Are you okay?" Selena slowly turned her head toward him, "Please don''t. Use that instead-nya." "What are you talking about?" Alice asked, looking at them. Gracie seemed to remember something, "Ah! That thing, it was amazing," She smiled. "What are you talking about?" Alice stared at her. THUD! Cain pummeled down. CRACKLE! CRACKLE! Sparks of lightning zapped from his flesh, stirring Selena''s insides. "AHH!" Selena moaned, "This is it...nya!" CRACK! Cain stopped, and she ripped him off again. "Hey, are you doing it on purpose?" Cain red at her, pinning her head down. "What are you talking about-nya?" She stared back at him with a grin. She was doing it on purpose. "You asked for it then. I won''t stop even if you cried." Cain red at her. "That''s more like it. Make it like the first time-nya," Selena smiled. She remembered the first time he did her butt. It was painful, yet she liked it. Selena was a wild beast. And she wanted Cain to do her like one. Cain poured massive amounts of magic into his flesh, hardening and making it longer and bigger. And with a powerful thrust, he forced everything into her. "KYA!" Selena cried, holding her ws into the bed sheet while tearing up, "You okay?" Cain asked. "Don''t stop! Go until you''re satisfied," Selena cried, and Cain started humping without a sign of stopping as her moans filled the room. The subus maids standing at the door shook in horror. Each of those trusts could turn their organs into mush. How could that rakshasa make such an ecstatic face while under it? The maids quickly realized it was only possible with her strength. "AH!" When Cain finished, he emptied a load inside Selena. And he did a few extra trusts to mix everything. Selena crawled to the side, her but spazzing out as the white cream spilled from her. Cain took a deep breath and stared at Alice, "Your turn." He smiled. Alice stared at his flesh, dripping with cream and Selena''s juices. She hesitated to do anything. "What are you waiting for?" Cain asked. "Want me to clean it with my mouth?" she stared at him, "I don''t fancy it like this." "What if I told you I would do the thing?" Cain said, and Alice''s eyes lit up, "Really? Are you sure? Here?" she couldn''t contain her excitement. "Of course," Cain smiled. Alice grabbed his meat, opening her mouth but quickly pulling away, "I can''t do like this," She sighed, staring at Cain, "Why don''t you make me do it?" "Fine," Cain looked at her, and her body froze. He grabbed her by the neck with one hand and started squeezing. SPLASH! She climaxed immediately, and Cain released her. "Did you just?" "I didn''t expect you to do it first." Alice sighed, "Weren''t you going to make me lick you first," "Of, is that the order you wanted? Okay," Cain started controlling her, making her take his length in her mouth. Alice closed her eyes, trying to rx and let everything in, but then she felt something rush down her throat, so she red at Cain. ~You as well?~ Cain patted her head, "Swallow everything," As he unloaded into her, he saw Gracie sneaking around, approaching Selena''s butt. Thud! He grabbed her by the head, "What are you doing?" Gracie looked away, "Nothing." "Speak," "She''s wasting food, and I''m getting hungry." She pointed at Selena''s dripping butt. Chapter 700 Alices Multilayered Secrets Thud! Cain grabbed Gracie by the head, "You can wait for your turn. The problem isn''t that you are hungry," Cain stared into her eyes. Gracie looked at him with a straight face, "Because it looks delicious," "You know what that is?" "But to me, it smells like freshly grilled meat. Just looking at it makes me feel like a hole exists in my stomach," Gracie exined, and Cain sighed. "You''re a subus, and I''m the one who got you to this point." He stared at her, exhausted, "Fine, but keep it in moderation. And don''t stick your tongue inside her." "Why?" Gracie asked as if she was thinking of doing it. "Selena might absorb your aphrodisiac. That would be bad news for us," Cain warned her. Even in her normal status, Selena was hard to satisfy. Gracie nodded and immediately leaped over Selena, slurping what dripped from her rear end. Cain turned toward Alice, who finished drinking directly from him. He pulled his meat from her throat, and she started coughing, "How was it?" "I was delicious, but my throat still can''t take you in," She rubbed her neck. Cain then lifted her and sat her on the bed. He whispered in her ear, "I would do what you like, but since I don''t like it and we aren''t alone. I will have you do something you hate as well. Are you okay?" Alice nodded, "Of course, but who should start?" Cain thought about it for a moment, "I would start first. That would be for the best," Cain sat on the ground as Alice looked at him from the bed. ''Alice didn''t have the most pleasant body in the past, considering her condition before we met.'' Cain thought, looking at her, ''To be honest, she was as gross and disgusting as a rotting zombie because that is what she was, a pile of rotting skin on failing muscles and cracked bones,'' Cain started by kissing her feet, ''Right now, she gets off from any form of appreciation to her body. Deep down, she still thinks her body is gross, so seeing me kiss her like this makes her happy.'' He sucked on her toes for a bit, ''But she also admitted that she loves stepping on someone stronger than her. She also told me she could get off humiliating me and asked if that is twisted of her.'' he joined her feet to suck on them at the same time. ''I told her that it wasn''t a problem as long as it remains in bed, between us. Since that won''t hurt her or me in any way.'' He then went up from her feet to her knees and thighs. "Ah! Do it slower!" Alice moaned. ''Another secret the two of us keep together is that her body isn''t that durable.'' Cain slowed down at her thighs. ''Alice doesn''t have the durability of Selena and Sofia or the capacity of Gracie.'' Cain skipped over her flower and headed for her stomach. That part is forst. ''She only recently told me about it, but for a while, she was using healing magic to keep her inside from tearing apart in bed. And to that end, I started reducing my size to normal with her.'' Cain started sucking on her chest, ''But, she started having problems. It seems she was getting off the pain, which was surprising.'' As Cain licked her chest, Alice rubbed his meat with her feet. She hugged him to her chest, "Do you like this?" Cain knew what she was ying. Trying to make it seem like she is talking about her chest and then switching it to her feet when he answers. She won''t deceive him to answer yes. ''I have just the right answer for her,'' Alice stared at him with a smug smile, awaiting his answer. Cain smiled, "I like your feet," "Yes. Yes, you do...wait, what did you say?" Alice stared at him, confused. Melissa and Meliliana caught on to Alice''s intention and were watching in amusement until Gracie noticed and red at them. "Melissa! Come here!" Melissa rushed toward her, "Yes, your majesty." Gracie extended her foot toward her, "Suck on my toes, and each time you climax, I will give Meliliana ten whipshes when we get back." Melissa smacked her head to the ground, "You majesty, please no!" "Huh! Do you think mother will fall that easily?" Meliliana said with a smug face, and Melissa red at her. "Since you spoke back, you will get whipped as well. Now start licking," Gracie red at her. With shaking lips, Melissa slowly approached Gracie''s foot, taking her toes inside her mouth. SPLASH! She immediately climaxed. "Huh?" Meliliana gasped, staring at her mother''s shaking, wet hips, "What?" Gracie red at them, "Next time, how about you stare at yourself in amusement?" "What did you do to mother?" Meliliana growled, "Nothing. She is just addicted after licking them for so long." Gracie replied, watching Melissa climax with each lick. "Mom! Please stop! We''re over a hundredshes!" Meliliana cried, but her mother didn''t listen. She only cared about licking Gracie''s toes. "What did you do to her!" Meliliana cried. Gracie looked at her, "She asked me to get you out of hell. And in exchange, I ordered her to never sleep with anyone again," "You were starving her?" Meliliana shouted. "She could get nourishment from licking my feet. Melissa herself said it. The previous queen did that, so I took it at face value." Gracie exined, "I just didn''t know she would get addicted," "Just what are?" "Me?" Gracie said with a puzzled face, "I''m Gracie. Your queen and soon-to-be goddess. Don''t worry about her Melissa, as you will join her soon." She smiled. As Gracie teased the two subi, the subus maids stood there with passive faces. To those who lived with sya, this was normal. SPLASH! Cain emptied a load on Alice''s feet, sshing her to the face. "Good, I stopped it," He sighed. With how much his true body has, he could have flooded the whole room. "All of this?" Alice smiled, licking a bit of what was on her face. Gracie''s eyes red toward Alice like a hungry beast. She immediately approached and started licking her chest and neck, "Don''t waste food," "Gracie! Cain! What are you doing!" Alice gasped as she saw Cain hand her feet to Gracie to clean them. "I thought you would like it?" Cain stared at her with a smug face. "I like it when you do it!" Alice cried, unable to watch Gracie lick her. Gracie stared at Alice''s face, "What?" Cain seemed to remember something, "Gracie, give some aphrodisiac, a healthy dose." It would lessen the pain and help her feel better. Alice knew that but still shook her head. "No, I can''t drink her spit." Cain smiled, "What did we agree on before?" "Ugh!" Alice froze, "Fine, do it," She closed her eyes and opened her mouth. Gracie nodded and started jiggling the spit in her mouth. "What are you waiting for?" Alice opened her eyes after waiting a bit. "I getting a big dose for you," Gracie mumbled, getting a mouthful ready, "Please just give me a little bit," Alice sighed. "You''re taking too long," Gracie red at her, "Either take the full dose or let me in," Cainid on Alice''s chest, "Say, Alice, I did what you like withoutint. Can you give up this time?" Alice stared at him momentarily, "Fine, do whatever you like." "Good girl," He patted her head, "Gracie, please do it," Gracie nodded and approached Alice''s scared face. Alice closed her eyes and opened her mouth, getting ready for Gracie to spit in. But instead, She kissed her, pushing everything into her mouth. Alice''s head started to spin, the about of spit Gracie had in her mouth was insane, and it was all pure aphrodisiac. It was both disgusting and delicious due to the toxin effect. When Gracie lifted her head, Alice''s face was beet red, and her tongue dangled out. "Even if it usually disgusts you. Gracie''s toxin will make it eptable." Cain said, looking toward ra who just woke up. "ra, do you mind helping me here a bit?" ra stared at him, "Of course, Master. What do you need?" "Do you mind sitting on Alice''s face?" "Of course...what did you just say?" She paused. "Come here," Cain waved his hand, and she approached. "Are you sure?" She looked at Alice. And then whispered in Cain''s ear, "She hates this kind of contact with women, you know?" "I know. She agreed to this. And It isn''t the first time." Cain smiled, ra nodded, sitting on Alice''s face. "KYA!" She immediately cried, unable to believe how aggressive Alice was. "Master! She''s too good!" ra wriggled immediately, "AHHH!" Sshing directly into Alice''s face. Cain quickly pushed his entire length inside Alice, "See, even if she hates it, she has a talent for it for some reason." Cain smiled, Kissing ra as he started moving. "I can''t believe it," ra clenched her arms around Cain''s neck as Alice''s aggressiveness didn''t stop. "How did you know about this?" "I''m her husband. She told me a lot of secrets." Cain started thrusting harder, "You can ask her yourself, but believe me, she wouldn''t tell you." Chapter 701 The Emotionless Queen Of The Night Cain stared at Alice, emptying a load inside her. He then lifted her, touching her head with his palm. [Clenseing] "How are you feeling?" He asked with a smile. Alice stared at his face, confused, "I still can''t break Gracie''s toxin." She sighed, "Since it affects your mind, you quickly lose concentration before breaking it." Cain said, patting her back. "I know," Alice sighed. "Lady Alice, I''m sorry for earlier," ra bowed to her. "Ah! I don''t mind," Alice looked at her with a smile. She then patted her head. Gracie poked Alice''s shoulder, "Are you done yet?" Alice gave her a wry smile, "I''m," She slowly crawled away from Cain, "But aren''t you already full?" She looked at Selena. Gracie shook her head, "That doesn''t even qualify as an appetizer," She looked at Cain, "I do get nourishment from you all, but it doesn''t evenpare to Cain." Gracie smiled. "Heh?" One of the subus maids gasped. Gracie stared at her, "Suprised?" "We subus can get nourishment even from women, and all of them are extremely powerful." One of the maids eximed. Gracie nodded, pointing at Melissa, "I know. She can get more nourishment from licking my feet than any human could give her in a week." she then stared at Cain, "I don''t know how he does it, but he changes the nourishment he gives." Cain smiled, "Compressed mana, just how I feed the fairies." He lifted his hand, creating a small ball of MP. "The delivery format is the only difference." "How much do you give her?" One of the maids stared at Cain. "Enough to kill any of you," Cain smiled, "It''s several times what Melissa got from Gracie." "How could any subus endure all of that?" One of the maids gasped, taking a step back. "I rode him before I evolved into a subus. I''m used to him," Gracie said with a smile. "But, with that. Every other man would taste bad enough to make you throw up," "I only intend to be with Cain." Gracie red at them. She quickly grabbed Cain''s flesh, "Give me a regr load," "You asked for it," Cain replied as Gracie started sucking him. He released the load in her mouth, and her face turned sour. Bleh! She spits everything to the side, "It tastes like dry, old bread." Gracie kept spitting to clear her mouth. Cain looked at the maids, "By the way, look at this," he picked a bit at the tip of his finger and extended it to them, "Give it a taste, but be careful." Gulping down, one of the subus maids approached him, licking it from his finger. "GRWA!" She fell on the floor, feeling her body burning, and her skirt almost became transparent from the flooding spring. "Are you alright?" Her friend rushed to check on her. "This should show you the difference between you and Gracie." Cain stared at them, "The stronger the subus is, the greater her hunger is. Gracie might not be at sya''s level yet, but she is sure the one behind her." Cain smiled, patting Gracie''s head. "Goddess Gracie," One of the maids stared at her, "Will you be a better god than sya?" Gracie looked at them with a nk face. "I would be worse." She said, "I only care about Cain and if things are to him." Cain patted her head, "You would be better than sya," The maids stood, bowing down, "We understand, goddess Gracie." They then looked at each other, "Possibly, no theoretically, can you allow us one day to feed on Master Cain?" Gracie looked at them, "You need to be obedient. And strong enough to not pass out from licking my feet." Gracie looked at Cain, "If you can''t handle such a thing, you will only die with him." She sat on Cain''sp, licking his chest. "Cain, can I let loose?" She growled. "A moment, please," Cain said, checking all the presence with him, and he then set a barrier around the room, causing darkness to cover the ce. Even though the subus maids could see in the dark, they were blinded by Cain''s domain, "What happened?" Slip! One of the maids felt her leg sink into the slimy ground. SPLAT! She felt it on her face, hitting something soft and wet. sh! The lights returned, and the entire room looked different. It was like the inside of a monster''s stomach, filled with wiggling reddish-purple tentacles. On top of a meat p, Gracie sat there in her subus form. She had four bat-like wings, glowing purple eyes, and two long thin horns. A small stream of ck smoke rose from her long ck nails as her body seemed to faze between the shadows and reality. Cain stood on the ground, staring at her with tentacles sprouting from his back, "A queen of the night, the alluring existence of the darkest desires. You can even be an emotionless shadow that stalks its prey." He looked at her. Gracie smiled, Licking her finger, "This is the result of all the magic you kept feeding me." She looked at him, taking a step forward. The two maids fell on their knees, shaking and unable to take their eyes off her. "Your majesty!" one of the subus maids cried, crawling toward her. "You will die," "Please," Cain scratched his head, "This is hell. She will resurrect." Gracie nodded, approached the maid, and helped her stand, "You asked for," She kissed her, and the maid''s body withered into a shriveled husk. The corpse then fell to the ground, absorbed by Cain''s stomach. THUD! The maid''s body reappeared mid-air, falling in the back. "She resurrected quickly," Gracie said with a passive face. "I did that," Cain said, "But to think your life absorption is that strong," The girls woke up, confused. "Ah, it''s Cain-nya!" Selena rxed immediately. Meliliana fell on her knees, pissing herself in fear. She wasn''t scared of Cain''s current power. But she was terrified of how quickly he became that strong. Cain stared at her, "Come on! This is my stomach. Hold yourself," Instinctively, Meliliana red back at him, "I did drink..." She quickly remembered he was Cain. "Please forgive me. I will clean it immediately," Meliliana stared around, only seeing flesh and tentacles. As she found nothing to clean with. She attempted to lick it clean, but Cain caught her with his tentacles. "Don''t do it, weirdo," He stared at her, "That''s gross," He pulled her toward him. Meliliana started crying, "Please forgive me! I won''t do it again," "Why are you freaking out?" Cain sighed, "I didn''t say I''m going to hurt you." Thud! Gracie approached, "It''s not like you care, right?" She looked at where Meliliana stood. The ce was already clean. Guh! Cain gasped, looking away, and Gracie caught his shoulder, "It''s not like you bother cleaning the corpses you eat. You swallow them whole with what''s inside them." DRIP! Cain heard something beside him. Meliliana fell unconscious, thinking he was about to eat her whole, and she emptied the rest of her dder. "Hey, Melissa! What''s your daughter''s problem?" Cain poked her with his tentacles, waking her up. After waking up, "Please excuse me. I will clean the ce immediately." Cain sighed, "Don''t bother. Just tell her not to do it again." Melissa stared beneath Meliliana. It was clean, "Oh, please forgive her. I will ept punishment in her stead," "Your punishment is to teach her not to do it again," Cain threw Meliliana toward Melissa. Thud! She caught her. Melissa patted Meliliana''s head. And then turned toward Cain, putting her head to the ground, "Master Cain, I cannot express my gratitude for saving my daughter from hell. You did it even with how much bad blood is between her and her majesty Gracie. Please use us as you please." Gracie stared at her, "Bad blood between her and I?" She smiled, "I already got past that the day I killed her. From what I heard from Alice, I should never forgive her for what she did." Gracie approached Melissa, "I stillck emotions to this day. Even when I remember what she did, I only feel excited." She helped her stand. "Your majesty," Melissa gasped. "I don''t care as long as you are useful to Cain." Gracie cupped her face, "We don''t need your thanks. We need your obedience." She let go of her and walked toward Cain, "Should we start?" Cain''s tentacles approached Gracie, prating both her holes and lifting her. "AGRAA!" She growled, holding her stomach. Cain pulled her closer to him, kissing her. Gracie held his head, sucking his life force as hard as she could. "AHH!" After a while, Gracie pulled away, panting, "Are you done?" Cain smiled. Even though she could such a subus dry in seconds, Cain''s life force was too much to handle. Gracie looked at him with a face burning with desire, "As I expected, I still can''t take you on," Cain approached her, kissing her forehead, "What do you want me to do?" Chapter 702 Who Is Your God? Gracie smiled, "Everything," CRACK! The tentacles wrapped her body, pulling her inside the stomach. Cain slowly red at the two subus maids, his face crackling with magic, seeming like an octopus to them. EH! The two maids gasped, throwing up the moment they sensed the pressure of his magic flowing. Thud! Cain started walking toward them, "I can''t me you, can I?" He red at them. [WHO IS YOUR GOD?] His voice rumbled in souls, causing their minds to shut down immediately. The two fell on their faces, seemingly dead. Cain flicked his finger, and the two woke up. [I ASK AGAIN, WHO IS YOUR GOD?] ~You~ ~You~ The two maids couldn''t even open their mouths. Cain only heard the terrorized weeping inside their heads. [YOUR LAST CHANCE! WHO IS YOUR GOD] In thest moments, before their souls get snuffed by Cain''s zing divine existence, thest thought on their minds was a single word. ~Her~ *** Outside, the cubus of the fortress walked across the building, scrambling to prepare everything that Cain ordered. "I should go inform him that everything will be ready soon," The subus who first met Cain said. "Yeah, it will be bad if got impatience." another subus said. "Yeah..." CRACK! Pain rushed across her bones as she fell to her knees. When she looked around, everyone was suffering the same. SPLAT! Tentacles rose from the ground and crawled from the windows, manifesting eyes that stared directed at the subi, [WHO IS YOUR GOD?] "What...GRWAAA!" The moment one of them tried to speak anything but answer, her eyes bled, and she fell on her face. The tentacles quickly devoured the corpse as she resurrected again, [WHO IS YOUR GOD] And they asked again. CRACK! The entire city rumbled as Cain''s tentacles covered the whole ce, questioning every living being while sending the answer to their brain. *** In the subus kingdom in the abyss, the tentacles fell from the sky and rose from the ground, ring at the resident. [WHO IS YOUR GOD]. But unlike the rest, they felt no pain or pressure and looked at the tentacles with smiles. They already knew the answer. *** In the abyss wastnd, a war zed. Demons shed with each other, trampling everything in their wake. CRACK! The war stopped as the tentacles emerged, tieing everyone. The moon Onis, who took the frontline, froze, ring at the tentacles as they sensed an aura they knew. Their priestesses faced the tentacles, [Who is your god?] They looked at the tentacles for a moment before their head priestess approached, "i, now begone you monster," [Ha,] The tentacle sighed. [Cain! Use her till she dies! And all the priestesses here!] Kali shouted through the church walls, [You know that''s bad] Cain replied. [That''s the only way they understand.] Kali growled. Before long, all the were on the ground, praying, "Kali spoke!" they mumbled, "Oh! Our maker, please have mercy on us." [Hey, Kali. Can''t you take them back? It''s gettingplicated now that I have a domain to create.] [I can''t help it! They betrayed father once,] [It''s already hard enough to protect them once from a wrong answer. Either ept them, or all of them will die here.] [Fine, but I have conditions.] Kali said, her voice shooking the priestesses, [Do as he says. And one day, I might take you back to my domain.] The priestesses stared at each other, confused, "But when?" One of them mumbled. [When I feel like it. It is myst order for you. Worship what Cain brought you until I feel like taking you back.] "Is this a test?" The head priestess lifted her head, praying. [Cain, can you lend me some of your power?] [Fine,] One of Cain''s tentacles fell apart, appearing like a four-armed little girl with pink hair. Thud! Kali walked to the head priestess, grabbing her by the face. "This is thest time I ask," Kali growled, "I have more pressing matters to deal with, so give me the answer I want to hear, and I will be happy with you. Give the wrong answer, and we can say goodbye." The priestess stared at her, crying. "Why do you reject us?" "Father would have resurrected into believed in him for another day. He died because you betrayed him to Talos," Kali growled, smashing the priestess''s head in her palm. [You didn''t tell me he could have survived.] Kali looked at Cain''s tentacles, "Yeah," She sighed, ring at the priestess''s corpse, and it sprung back to life, "Who is your god?" The priestess stared at the ground, "Fine," After getting the answer he desired, Cain was about to disappear when the head priestess caught one of his tentacles, "Can we have one rude request?" she looked at him with dead eyes. [What is it?] "Will you allow us to worship Kali for a day?" "I won''t allow it," Kali shouted in the back. Cain sighed, [You can do it,] "I said I won''t allow it," Kali red at him, but Cain returned the re, "Fine, just one day." Kali looked down. She couldn''t refuse if it was Cain. The priestess finally had some light in their eyes. [Hey, Kali,] "What do you want?" [You don''t have an avatar, right? You also don''t have enough divine energy to create your own angels.] "Why do you care?" [I will give you that body and enough divine energy to create a hundred angels if you ept their prayer one day a week.] "And what do you gain?" [Their obedience.] Cain replied, ring at the priestesses, [I can treat you however I like when Ie here, and you mustpletely obey my orders.] The head priestess went on the fool, "As your order," Kali sighed, "Fine, I only have benefits to gain," Cain then disappeared. *** King Baltos was in bed with the first queen, the high pope of the kingdom. Doing their business when a tentacle emerged from the ceiling, [WHO IS...OH] Baltos turned around, swinging a punch at the tentacles. "What are you?" [Baltos, hold a moment, It''s me, Cain.] "Doesn''t matter!" Baltos grabbed the tentacles, squeezing them in his fists. [I need to ask her a question,] "You dare speak?" Baltos growled. "Dear, at least hear what he has to say." The first queen sat up, covering herself with the nket. Baltos red at the tentacle, "Speak," [sya has fallen. I''m here to get confirmation from everyone about the birth of a new goddess.] The tentacle exined. The first queen smiled, "How did you know?" [You have a daughter, remember? sya is the only god who doesn''t require his followers'' virginity to get higher in the holy ranking,] The queen smiled, patting Baltos on the back, "Dear, sit down." She smiled, "The pope of Chauntea''s church is worshipping sya. Did that surprise you?" [Not at all. I bet it was proposed by Chauntea the first time.] The queen smiled, "The kingdom faced a low birth rate problem in the past. Chauntea made a deal with sya to solve the problem. It was for me to be the pope," The queenid on the bed, "Albite I perform Chantea''s ritual, my beliefy with sya." [sya is no more a god, you know that?] "Yes, I couldn''t use holy magic for a while. Are you the new god?" She smiled. "Sorry, but I only sleep with Baltos here." [Haha! I can have fun with Sara. I''m not the new god.] [You know her. sya''s should have heard her name in their soul by now.] She smiled, "I know her," *** In Furberg, Lisa was taking a bath and rxing inside the tub, and a tentacle emerged from the hot water between her legs. [WHO IS...AW!] Before Cain could finish speaking, she stabbed the eye on the tentacle tip. "A monster?" [This is me, Cain.] Cain growled, removing the knife and healing his eye, [AW!] She immediately stabbed him again. [Fine. Since you''re a subus, I came to ask you. Who is your god?] Lisa stopped momentarily, staring at the tentacle, "Since when did you know?" [For a while now,] "sya?" [Think again, it has changed,] "What? Is this a divinity trial? Shouldn''t I be dead or cast into hell if I''m wrong?" Lisa pulled her knife from Cain''s eyes and sat on the tub. [That''s right, but I''m pulling some strings for you. Keep guessing,] Lisa started thinking, and it quickly sparked in her head, "Gracie? Is she the new goddess?" [That''s right. Thanks, I will be going now,] The tentacle disappeared, and Lisa fell on her back. "Gracie." She sighed, looking at the ceiling, "You have changed," She smiled. Cain opened his eyes, approaching the cocoon where Gracie was having her fun. "Sorry, Gracie. But this is going to hurt like hell." "What did you say?" Sofia approached him. "I got everyone to ept her as a goddess. Now I need to transform her body into a goddess." Cain replied, "The only problem is that I can''t describe the process by any words other than torture. Her body will break down into bones and get reconstructed." "You should tell her first," Alice approached him, "Or at least use something to ease her pain," "There is nothing that could affect the process. It''s better if Gracie didn''t know of the pain toe. It will onlyst about a minute." Cain lifted his hands, and Eilistraee emerged from his back, "She wanted to take the role," she said with a smile before quickly disappearing. Cain clenched his fists, and Gracie''s muffled moans turned into a painful scream. After a minute, she went silent, and her aura disappeared momentarily. The cocoon opened, but it was empty. "Where did Gracie go?" Sofia gasped. Cain fell to the ground, exhausted, and pointed up, "She is surveying her domain." Thud! On the highest point of the fortress, a naked woman stomped on the battlements, ring down at Malbolge. Chapter 703 The Old Goddess Appearance The new night queen stared down at Malbolge, the darkness of her shadow extending to every crevice of the city. With it, she can see and hear all. ZON! A divine existence emerged behind her. She turned around, shadows covering her body momentarily, and a maid garment took ce soon after. "Is there a reason to stand here?" Cain asked, looking at her back with a smile. "Can''t I?" Gracie replied, tilting her head to the side. "I expected you to stay in the cocoon, not immediately teleport here." Cain approached her. For a moment, Gracie''s expression changed as she realized Cain''s ignorance of the monster approaching. "She''sing rapidly," "Who?" Cain took a moment to sense the divine being rushing down theyers of hell. "Ah! She did have a contract with sya, after all." He looked up. Malbolge''s hellish winds turned into a clean breeze as the dark sky shed with a golden light. A blond woman fell,nding in the rotten wilderness. TING! The first touch of her bare toes on the ground caused a massive radiance, forcing the deadnd to sprout back to life. The dry, cursed soil, unfit for anything, turned into sprawling green hills. The goddess lifted her head, staring directly at where Gracie stood. TING! With a single leap, her body rushed into the sky. FLAP! A pit fiend flew toward her, swinging his greatsword, engulfed in a hellish me. CLANG! Before the two could get close to each other, the devil''s body turned into dust, burned by the holy light of an angel''s sword. A six-winged blond woman, closely resembling a younger form of the goddess, rushed to the front, followed by hundreds of angels. The divine swarm rushed toward the top of Malbolge''s fort, enclosing the whole premise as the goddess sat foot in front of Gracie. The touch of her feet caused the rusted fortress to be purged clean into gleaming ck iron. "So sya died," The woman stared at Gracie, "Do you know who am I?" Cain spoke from the back, "Chauntea in the flesh, it''s rare that you leave your divine realm." Several angels surrounded him, putting their des to his throat. "Another word and you''re dead." The six-winged angel growled, "This is between them. You have no right to speak," Gracie looked back, then slowly nced at Chauntea, "Care to pull your angels away from him? I don''t want to make Jemima sad," She pulled out two knives. "Enough, all of you," Chauntea said, staring at her angels. "He''s too dangerous to keep unguarded." The six-winged angel growled. Cain smiled, "Let them be. It''s not like their existence changes anything," CLANG! The six-wing angel immediately swung her sword at Cain''s neck, attempting to cleave his head clean off. CRACK! Cain quickly swung his fist up, jabbing her de before it could reach him, shattering it. "Kill him!" The angels screamed as Cain stepped forward, rushing at him like crazed wolves. CLANG! CRACK! CLANG! CRACK! CLANG! CRACK! CLANG! CRACK! CLANG! CRACK! CLANG! CRACK! Cain slowly walked forward as each sword near him shattered, and even though his hands didn''t seem to move, the angels'' weapons couldn''t reach him. He approached Chauntea without a problem, extending his hand to her for a shake. Chauntea giggled, taking his hand, smiling as the angels fell, exhausted to the bones. "You speak the truth," Chauntea smiled, "Albite, your friends did most of the job," Behind Cain, she could see Morena, Eilistraee, Lolth, and even Gray. They are the unseen ghostly beings extending from his divine existence, standing behind him. Cain smiled, "I do lie a lot, but not to an olddy like you," Chauntea closed her eyes, "An olddy, you say?" In a single move, she pulled him closer, throwing him on the ground and stomping his head into mush. "I can see right through your lies," In the blink of an eye, Cain''s body had disappeared. He appeared behind Chauntea, resting his arm around her neck with a smile, "Is that so? I, too, can see right through you, soul, clothes, and all." Chauntea turned her head, "What do you wish to see of me?" "I agree most women wither with time. But you have aged like fine wine." Cain clenched his hand around her hip. "I see you''re still an old man to the core," Chauntea smiled, rxing her divine power. Gracie approached them, "What are you two talking about?" Chauntea smiled, pointing at Cain with her thumb, "Your man here is hitting on me. Can''t you hold him down?" Gracie looked at them and then nodded, "I understand," she smiled, "I will inform the girls of your addiction, so get ready to show respect to all those before you." "Hold up! What are you talking about?" Chauntea called her, almost panicking, "Can''t you read the mood?" Gracie red back at her, "It doesn''t matter both ways," She opened her arms, absorbing her maid uniform into the shadows. As Gracie''s half-naked body stood there, her seductive charisma ran amok, causing all the angels to fall to their knees. She slowly approached the six-winged angel and lifted her up with the hair. "You tell her," She pointed the angel''s head toward Chauntea. "Ah! He...AH!" The angel mumbled, and Gracie dropped her with a disappointed face. "Used too much on her?" Chauntea smiled, "Even as a newborn, you''re quite ustomed to your power." She stared at her, "I came here to discuss the matter of my Contract with sya," "Contract?" Gracie got confused for a moment. Before remembering it from sya''s divine memories, "That is still held. I won''t interfere with it," Chauntea shook her shoulders, "The contract is of utmost importance to the prosperity of many lives. I can''t take it lightly," Cain sighed, stretching his arms, "Can we sit down and rx?" He rubbed Chauntea''s face, "Stress will only increase your wrinkles," CLAP! Cain pped his hands, teleporting them down. Cain, Gracie, Chantea. And the six-winged angel. Thud! As theynded in the room, the subi maids fainted from seeing another god and angel. *** After an hour, after a few minutes, sya''s former assistant subus walked into the room with a tray of tea. Her knees shook as Chauntea stared at her, and she almost dropped everything. "P-please...enjoy," She mumbled, stumbling to the corner. The six-winged angel stared at the tea, frowning, "You dare serve Chuntea filth boiled in acid?" She red at Cain and then at the subus. "Calm down, Serin. Water cannot exist in hell, and I won''t expect them to have decent tea here." She looked at Cain, smiling. "Isn''t that right?" "It''s decent anyway," Sofia said, drinking her cup. Out of everyone, she was the only one who found it ptable. "Water doesn''t exist here-nya?" Selena gasped, staring at Alice. "We talked about it the first time we entered hell," Alice replied. The subus in the back had already started begging for her life. "ra, go brew us something nice." Cain looked at her with a smile. "From the mansion, I assume?" "Yes," She bowed immediately, "As you order," Chauntea smiled, looking her go, "A mere human, walking between the gods, isn''t that strange?" She stared at Cain. "It''s only a matter of choosing the right side," Cain replied. Chapter 704 [Bonus ] The Oldest Goddess In The World Cain smiled, putting one leg on the other and looking at Chauntea''s face, "Say, there has to be a second reason for you toe here." He stared at her with a smile. Chauntea smiled, grabbing her teacup. The touch of her fingers turned the acidic solution into a nectar-sweet drink. "I dide here to make a deal with you as well. What kind of payment do you ept?" Cain grabbed his cup, drinking from it without a care. He might hate it, but his body can take it. "Depend on what you are asking for." "I want to buy two cocoons in the abyss. One to use as a divine garden to preserve rare species of nts and the second as a starting point," Chauntea smiled. "I can understand the first, but what of the second?" "I want to spread farming into the abyss," Chauntea replied. "So you want me to make everyone on the same page? All so you can avoid conflict with Kali and Umberlee?" Cain replied, putting his cup down and staring at her face. ? "Of course, if thend is yours. I won''t want to start fights on it, would I." Chauntea smiled. "There are multiple things I can offer as payment." Cain looked at her face, "I will build a kingdom there after the copse. I want you to be responsible for everything green and a part of the divine table." Cain stared at her, "You know about the copse, right?" "The world system is crumbling. I won''t be able to grant my Clerics spells after its fall." She stared at him, "You and theughing tornado are making a new one. Do you want the gods to bow to you for help?" Serin red at Cain, ready to strike. Chauntea red at her, "Calm down." She then looked at Cain, "Is this n for you or Lilia?" She asked, looking for the mastermind who controls the new world. Cain smiled, closing his eyes for a moment, "Why don''t you ask her yourself," He flicked his finger, "Master, I created a portal for you. Do you have a moment?" A small, blue hazy door appeared, and from it, Lilia walked with a smile. "Cain! What did you need?" She waved her hand, freezing momentarily, "Why are there so many gods here?" Cain smiled, "Said the one who could beat us." he then stared at Chauntea, "She wants to know who will control the new system and world." Lilia stared at Chauntea with a passive face, "Of course it''s Cain. Why did you even call me?" "You? The monster that even the gods fear is giving up such an opportunity?" Chauntea red at her, and Lilia smiled. "Cain is the only one who can do it. There is no question about that." Lilia sat beside Cain''sp, getting a sharp re from Gracie. "Let me be honest with you," Lilia said, smiling, "If you made an enemy of Cain, the only way for you to survive in the new world is by sucking him off and begging for a spot. That is what Umberlee is doing, and it is working." She pointed at Chauntea, "But your rtion with Cain is still neutral. So it is a great chance for you to kiss his hand and form an alliance." Chauntea stared at Cain, "You owe me a few things. Don''t you?" She smiled, "To be honest, your mother was a sex worker. She should have been cast into this city to get pummeled for all eternity." Chauntea put one leg on the other, "I pulled her soul out and made her an archon like Serin over there. I even returned her to your father. Don''t forget Ariel and our deals in the past." She leaped forward, "What do I get for that?" Lilia stared at Cain''s face, "You''re stuck. Did she think of this all the way back?" Cain scratched his head, staring at her. "Fine, you can have those cocoons. I will get Umberlee to provide fresh water and corpses from the war to use as fertilizer." Chauntea pped her hands, "Thank you," She smiled, "Can you call Jemima?" Cain closed his eyes for a moment, "I called her. She will be here when ra returns." After a few minutes, ra walked in with the tea and Jemima behind her. "Master, what did you need." She asked, giving Cain a slight bow. Cain pointed at Chauntea, "Listen to her." Chauntea smiled, "It''s nice to see you. Here is something for you," She opened her palm, and a vase with a sunflower emerged. Jemima stared at it for a second before screaming, "SUZAAAAN!" She rushed in, taking the vase and staring at the nt with tears in her eyes. Cain looked at Chauntea, "Are you trying to make more debts?" "Yes and no," Chauntea smiled, "If I was to spread my domain and power to you, I need a powerful catalyst in your kingdom." She pointed at Jemima, "Build me a church and make her the pope. I will channel my power through her." Sofia red at Chauntea, "You''re trying to level the deal, right?" Alice added, "Sofia is right." Gracie stared at Chauntea, "He tastes good," Thud! Lilia poked her, "That isn''t the problem." Chauntea giggled, "I bet he does," She smiled, "But for now. It''s better for me to y all of my cards." Selena''s ears wiggled, looking at Chauntea with a passive face, "A good female bringing prey as a gift-nya," She then stared at Serin, "You brought her since you think you won''t be enough-nya?" Chauntea looked down, "You seemed silent, but you''re the one who thought the furthest." She stared at Selena with a smile, "Rakshasas'' minds are really keen," Chauntea stood, approaching Cain and bowing before him, "I offer you her and myself all that I did so far and what I will do in the future. My angles are up, so pick from them as you like." She kissed his leg, "I ask of you but one thing, allow the poor farmers of the mortal realm to thrive in your new world." "What?" Serin gasped. "A god exists for the prosperity of his believers. That is what I think. I shall prove myself useful so my people would find a living ce in the future." She kept her head down. As everyone froze momentarily, Serin growled, "That can''t be!" Cain looked down at Chauntea, "You brought her to me, but she doesn''t seem open to the idea of lying in my bed." He pointed at Serin. "I created her in my image for this very moment. Her opinion doesn''t matter to you. I will carry the burn of it all." As Chauntea said, Cain felt his head aching. Thud! He rested his foot on Chauntea''s head, "I don''t like that. Stand up," Chauntea stood, "So a divine rank 19 goddess came here to offer herself to me? What should I do with you?" Lilia scratched her chin, "Her power is useful, and she is strong on her own." Gracie stared at Chauntea, "You look in your middle forties. Is there a reason why a goddess is aging?" Chauntea smiled, "This might seem strange, but I''m the oldest god after him." "AO?" Cain looked at her. Chauntea smiled, "Humans farmed since their early days. Asgorath and the original Adam died, and even Corellon was born after me. We divine age, but ever so slowly." Chapter 705 Gracies Wild Ride I Cain stared at Chauntea, confused for a moment. "Divine beings are supposed to be immortal. The only thing that could age is..." He lifted his hand, closing his eyes and collecting a vast amount of mana in his palm. The room rumbled as a ghostly figure of sya appeared. She didn''t move or slowly any signs of life. She was but a semi-transparent white projection. Lilia leaped from Cain''sp and red at the ghost, "I will check the front, and you check the back," She said, standing in front of sya and extending her palms. Cain stood behind sya and did the same, focusing on Analysing this divine soul. "What are you two doing?" Chauntea asked, confused at their actions. "Inspecting sya''s soul and searching for how she''s aging," Lilia exined. "I bet she is losing energy from somewhere. Otherwise, she shouldn''t age," "The gods researched the subject for millennia. You won''t find anything they already didn''t find." Chauntea said, sitting on the couch. Lilia looked at her, "You say that, but we found something interesting." "Yeah," Cain replied with a smile, "How much to bet that this is it?" He looked at Chauntea. "All the gods failed to find it. If you two did, that mean you''re better than them." Chauntea replied. Lilia looked at her, "I want to catch Mystra, and you''re leading her to me," "This must be it," Cain nodded, lowering his hands. "Ho! It was exhausting," Lilia stretched her arms. "You can''t be exhausted," Cain looked at Lilia with a smile, and she giggled, "I''m a mortal, remember?" Chauntea stared at them, "So what did you find?" Cain looked at her, "Gods naturally expand power to get stronger. Your divine rank increases slightly with time, giving the old gods an edge over the young ones." "That''s a good thing. We want to know why we age." Chauntea stared at him. ? Lilia stared at her, "No, that''s a bad thing. AO is the only true god, all of you are but husks attempting to reach his greatness," She approached Chauntea, ring at her eyes, "Oh! I''m going to have fun with you." Cain sat down, "That expanded energy has toe from somewhere. It''s sapping the soul, causing it to age." Chauntea stood, "That''s wrong. Everyone looked into it and found no rtion." She stated. Cain stood, approaching Chauntea, "All we need to do is stop you from getting more power with time, and you will stop aging. You can always rank up by getting more followers or training." "As if that would work," Chauntea growled. "It will work," Lilia smiled, "Look at his soul. What do you see?" Chauntea red at his soul for a moment and stepped back, "A crazed mage with a vast array of knowledge, but." she gasped, "You aren''t," Lilia approached Chauntea, grabbing her by the back and rubbing her neck, "Rx, I will make you immortal like him soon," "Let go of her!" Serin raged, conjuring a divine sword and swinging it toward Lilia. CLANG! Cain caught it, quickly tieing her hands behind her back. "Serin, let them be," Chauntea said, gulping down, "Do whatever you like with me, her as well." "Why?" Serin growled. "It won''t hurt to try." Chauntea replied, "Just let them do whatever they want," Lilia smiled, "We should start now," TAP! TAP! As she was about to start exining, someone knocked on her head. When she turned around, Gracie red down at her. "Not now," Gracie said. Lilia started sweating, "Oh, yeah. Sorry." She giggled, "I will start the preparation with Chauntea. You enjoy your time," Gracie smiled at her, heading toward Cain, who sat on the couch. She went on her knees, bending her head and kissing his right foot. "Cain, no, Master. Would you please allow me to act as my instincts wish, as the subus goddess?" She looked up at him, "I might do things unfit for a maid to you and the others," she kissed his foot again. "Do as you like. You don''t have to get my permission," Cain replied. Gracie nodded, standing up with a smile. Her maid clothes evaporated, and she kneeled over Cain, pushing him to lie on the sofa. Gracie slowly climbed on him, sitting on his face while drumming his meat with her feet. She then looked back, "Sofia, care to join?" Sofia stared at her momentarily, "What do you want me to do?" Gracie signaled for her toe closer. As she approached, Gracie pulled her by the hair and stopped. "I will start," Gracie whispered in her ear, and Sofia sighed. "Cain said you can do whatever you like, just this time," Sofia replied, understanding what was toe. Gracie pulled her closer, kissing her while ticking her lower parts. "Go suck him," "Fine," Sofia replied, pulling her mouth away from Gracie and sitting between Cain''s legs. Gracie had been rubbing his meat with her feet all this time, and she didn''t slow down. Sofia sat for a moment before Grabbing Gracie''s ankles, stopping her movements. She started sucking on the tip and asionally on Gracie''s sharp toenails. Gracie looked back again, "Selena,e here," Unlike Sofia, Selena didn''t hesitate to leap, "What should I do?-nya?" Gracie kissed her as well, "Just wait a moment," Just as Gracie said that Cain emptied a load into Sofia''s mouth. "Let it spill," She added. Sofia took a mouthful and let the rest spill on Gracie''s feet. Gracie stood, approaching Sofia and pushing her back. She then slowly pushed Cain''s meat inside her with a smile, "This is the best. Make it bigger." Cain did just that, and Gracie growled. "Alice,e here," As Gracie called her, Alice turned away to hide. "I can see you. Come here," With sight and an unsatisfied face, Alice approached them. "What do you need?" Gracie stretched her rear hole, "Lick me here, pushing your tongue all the way inside," "Excuse me? No!" Alice shook her head. "Come on," Gracie called her again, "Come on," After a few calls, Alice sighed, "But you will pay for itter, understood?" Gracie smiled, "That would be my pleasure," Alice slowly crawled behind her and started licking. With each suck, she felt her head spin, but she kept pushing forward with closed eyes. Gracie then had Selena sit on Cain''s face. Sofia sat on Cain''s chest, facing Gracie. Gracie then looked to the corner, "Melissa, Meliliana, lick my feet clean, and after you finish, start licking Cain''s," The two subus panicked, rushing into action without a moment of hesitation. But as Melissa licked Graice''s toes, scoping a little bit of Cain''s load, she died. The same happens to Meliliana. She passed away immediately. Cain lifted Selena''s butt to speak, "Those two could barely handle you as a mortal. They cannot withstand you now as a divine, let alone me." He touched the two corpses, resurrecting them with hell. As the two gasped to life, they saw Gracie''s toes in front of their faces and climaxed immediately. "What are you waiting for?" Gracie stared at them, and the two licked her toes again, dying as quickly as before. Cain started resurrecting them each time they died, making sure they keep licking without a stop and watching their bodies grow stronger after each death. Chapter 706 Gracies Wild Ride II Gracie could feel Cain moving inside her. Each thrust shook her bones, parting her hips with a feint crack. Lilia and chauntea watched them go at it, "We''re still here," Chauntea looked at Lilia. "Is there a problem with that? Those girls have secured the highest ce in theing new world. It''s a spot that even you desire." Lilia smiled, "The god controlling the new world''s system and the one who links the nes. He''s the AO of the new world, albeit far weaker." Chauntea nodded, "They were but mortal a few months ago," She sighed, "How did it turn like this?" Lilia patted her on the back, "That man over there can get the world turning, and those girls knew sticking to his side was the right choice. But as time pass, the space around him is getting cluttered. You have to hurry if you want a spot." "You said you wanted to kill Mystra, won''t taking her in would be best?" Chauntea changed the subject as she wanted to know more about how theughing tornado saw the whole ordeal. "I''m taking the power of the magic goddess. I don''t care what happens to Mystra''s husk. Albite, after ourst fight, I''m starting to get an urge to enve her for a while." Lilia smiled, flicking her finger, and created a magic table. "Lay on this. I would start the preparation," Lilia said with arge smile. "AHHH!" Gracie moaned as loud as she could as Cain filled her insides. Cain stood,ying Gracie on the bed and Sofa, Selena, and Alice beside them. "Come here," he looked at Melissa and Meliliana. The two subi approached him with fearful steps, "Clean it," He said, and two gulped. His meat would tear their throat apart with the size alone. "Master, please spare up," Melissa mustered her courage to speak. "I lowered the magic. You can lick it without dying," Cain replied, and the two didn''t speak any further. Behind him, Gracie wasn''t satisfied. It was the opposite. Doing it made her hungrier. Her stomach rumbled, craving more. She wrapped her legs around Cain''s hip from the back, kicking Melissa and Meliliana away and pulling him toward her. Cain turned toward her, smiling, "Want more?" Grace nodded, spreading her rear hole with a smile, "Use this," Cain looked at Alice with a smile, and she kicked him in the face, "Don''t even think about it!" "Come on. I knew you liked it," Smiling, Cain lifted her up, ignoring the kicking he was receiving. He thenid her on Gracie. Gracie didn''t waste a moment and started licking Alice like crazy. To her, she was but an appetizer inparison to Cain. Sofia and Selena started sucking on Gracie''s chest while Cain fingered them. Each of them moaned, asionally biting Gracie a bit too hard. Alice watched Cain thrust into Gracie''s but closer than anyone could. Every once in a while, he would pull out, thrusting in her throat instead. Cain turned back, Calling ra and Jemima, who stood in the back. The two maids stood by Cain''s side, kissing him simultaneously. Melissa started licking Cain''s rear end on her own, while Meliliana licked her. Chauntea watched them, baffled, "They are loud," she mumbledying on the magical bed Lilia created. "Don''t move," Lilia told her as she was calibrating the magic. Watching silently, Chauntea watched her head angel standing in the corner with a passive face. She looked calm and collected, but Chauntea could tell since she could read her mind. Serin''s hips were drenched wet, and she could barely hold it in. The only reason she looked unfazed was that her mind was off to dreand, swimming in her own fantasy. After a few violent thrusts, Cain unloaded everything into the screaming Gracie, bulging her belly ever so slightly. After pulling out, he immediately had Alice throat it. To his surprise, she didn''t oppose at all. Pulling from her mouth, he asked, "You took that withoutints?" "Gracie is still one of the maids," She smiled, licking Gracie on her own. ra immediately whispered in Cain''s ear, "She intends to whip herter as she did me. She can heal most injuries so even torture is valid to her, for me," Cain looked at Alice, "Is that true?" Alice looked at Gracie, "What do you say?" "It''s fine by me. In fact, you let Cain join you?" Gracie stared at them with a weird smile. Cain sighed, "Fine since you seem to like it," He then turned toward Serin in the back, "So, when will you join?" Serin snapped back into reality, "Who would join you?" She growled at her. Cain red at her with a dubious face. He immediately used a mixture of Messages and psychic maniption to read her mind. ~I wish I could join. But Lady Chauntea is watching. I can''t disgrace her.~ Serin''s mind screamed. Cain approached her, "Is there anything wrong in joining? Chauntea brought you here for this reason." SLAP! Serin pped him, "Get away from me. No means no," She red at him, but her mind screamed, ~Don''t get any closer. I can''t hold myself any longer~ her legs started shaking, and she preferred to die than do it in front of Chauntea. Cain red at her, taking another step forward, "Come, why are you hesitating?" Looked at her with a smile, unfazed. SLAP! Serin pped him again but he didn''t seem to be affected at all, "Move away from me!" She tried to push him away but ended up cornering herself to the wall. ~Chauntea is watching, please leave me alone. I swear to do itter~ She wanted to do it badly, but not in front of Chauntea. Cain could read her mind, and the smirk didn''t leave his face. He grabbed the screaming Serin by the shoulder, lifting her up while enduring her kicks and ps with a smile. "Let me go! I don''t want to do it!" she started screaming. Cain carried her to Chauntea''s face, his flesh poking the goddess''s mouth. "Get that filth off her!" Serin growled. On the other hand, Chauntea opened her mouth, sucking the tip. Lilia looked at her, "You call yourself a goddess?" She pushed the back of her head, forcing all of Cain deep into Chauntea''s throat. Serin was furious, conjuring her holy de and attempting to stab Cain. Each of her attacks failed, and Chauntea took Cain''s flesh from her mouth. "Did you like it?" Cain asked, "It''s decent," Chauntea replied, lifting her head up. Cain used his hands to lift Serin''s leg''s up, tearing her clothes off. She screamed but immediately went silent when Chauntea licked her. "I made you as a clone of my body. You don''t want to use that body to do anything like this in front of me." Chauntea said with a sad smile, "To be honest, I made you an Avatar for this very day. I feared I would be rejected," Chauntea looked Serin in the eyes, "You don''t have to worry about me, do what you want." "Lady Chauntea?" Chauntea nodded, "You doing it will also help me immensely, keeping the monster carrying you on our side," she then stared at Cain, "Do it!" "I assume this angel is mine now? Serin the archon." Cain looked at Chauntea, "Yep, please treat her well as your wife," "What do you say?" Cain whispered in Serin''s eyes. "Please let me down," Serina said, half crying. ~Please let me down~ She wasn''t putting a front so Cain let her down. "Sorry for pping you earlier," She bowed her head, "Please punish me as you like," Cain shook his head, "You worried about a mere p? Come here, follow me." He smiled and pointed toward the bed. Chapter 707 A Fallen Archon Cain walked toward the bed with Serin. He gentlyy her on the bed beside the other girls. "We should start," Cain said with a smile. CRACK! The ground started to shake violently, and everyone looked at the walls cracking. "Damn it," Cain growled, "Can''t I have a quiet day now?" Chauntea stood, "Flora, report!" She said, and one of her angels immediately teleported into the room. Bowing down, she exined, "The titan of the hair forest is waking up. He will soon stand," BAM! The head subus kicked the door open, "Mistress Gracie, the titans are waking up." She shouted, and soon as she realized herself, she bowed, apologizing, "Sorry for the intrusion," Cain stood, "I will go put him under the ground. Why did it wake now?" "Mistress sya was keeping him unconscious under the ground with her charm. Now he will wake up, and the other titans buried beneath him will do the same." The subus exined. Gracie looked at her hand, "They are praying, the people." She stood, "They want me to stop the titans," Cain looked back at her, "If sya failed to do it, I doubt you can do it alone." His eyes shed blue, "Let''s get this done quickly. I want to have some quiet time." ZON! After getting ready, Cain and the girls teleported up the fortress. Upon appearing, they got surrounded by angels, devils, and cubus. The crowd didn''t see that cooperative as the angels and devils kept bickering about how to act, while the cubus still tried to use this chance and suck on some angels. The moment everyone saw Cain and the girls, they went silent, awaiting them to speak. "Sofia, there he is, the titan." Cain pointed. The titan wasrger than the mountains around him, carrying the entire hair forest on his rotten scalp. Each move he made caused the ground to shake as fire escaped his nose. This absolute existence was a remnant of the ancient angel and devil war. Those titans were heaven''s most powerful front liners. Sofia nodded, stepping forward. CRACK! The ground beneath her feet shattered, and she sted toward the titan. Her body exploded into a magnificent re of fire and light, transforming into her draconic form. The five-headed dragon queen roared, opening her blue head and breathing a shing ck of lightning. The titan stumbled back and quickly growled. "GROOOOOOO!" "That thing is durable. We should take it to an isted ce so I can..." When Cain turned to look at the girls, he noticed Selena was missing. "Where did she go?" He looked around, seeing her running out of the city in her Jaguar form, charging toward the titan. BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! Selena rushed toward the titan, ''Cain want us to hunt, and I''m going to get it,'' Seeing Cain order Sofia to take the titan down got her excited. It''s been a long time since Cain asked them to hunt. Since Sofia was first, she would be the second one to go, and she won''t need orders to do it. But in reality, Cain asked Sofia to attack the titan since she has the biggest form. GROOOO! The titan growled, kicking the ground as hard as he could and sending debris toward Sofia, raining stones from the sky. Selena raced between the falling stones, evading them from left and right, slowly increasing her speed. [Thunder Step] [Thunder Step] [Thunder Step] [Thunder Step] [Thunder Step] She started leaping forward with magic, each step longer than the first till she reached the titan''s foot. "GAW!" Using her ws, she pulled the titan''s toenail off, causing it to growl in agony. The moment it looked down, Selena started climbing its leg like it was a tree. In sizeparison, it was like an ant climbing a massive muscr man. The titan swung his palm at her, attempting to smack her like a bug, but she dodged by using [Thunder Step] to elerate. The titan wobbled, attempting to stop her from climbing his body, but it was toote. Selena reached his neck. Selena Opened her ws and sliced as she rushed up, cutting the skin of his throat open. CRACK! With the blood sshing, she grabbed into his chin, cracking the jaw and leaping at the nose. SPLAT! With a swift w swing, Selena blinded the titan''s left eye and swung a fist at its forehead. CRACK! A loud and painful cracking sound filled the sky as a massive shockwave exploded on the titan''s face. Its body stumbled back, falling on its ass/ GROOOOOOOOO! Suddenly, the titan whipped his face, catching Selena and throwing her back. Selena flew back toward the city, unable to stop mid-air. [Thunder Step] [Thunder Step] [Thunder Step] [Thunder Step] She used it a few times to change her direction, finallynding where she started beside Cain in her humanoid form. Selena red forward, Squatting with all her muscles tensed up and ws extended. Her tails spiked up, and her ears folded back, "GAW!" She growled, staring at the titan in the distance. The devils and cubus stepped back, mumbling. "A rakshasa? What is it doing here?" "No, only the Maharaja should be this strong." "She didn''t kill the titan. A Maharaja would have killed it instantly." Thud! Cain patted her head, "Calm down," Selena''s body rxed, and she stared at him, "Nya?" "Look, it has already regenerated." Cain pointed at the titan. "NYA!" Selena cried, looking at stand without a scratch, "Unless you can kill it in one strike, it won''t go down." He exined. BAM! Lilia smacked Cain''s head, "Idiot. Even if you killed it in one strike, it will just resurrect immediately. This is hell." Clensh! Gracie caught Lilia by the head, "sya sealed it with charm. We need to do the same." "Leave it to me," Alice said, stepping forward. "You alone don''t have enough power to y it," Serin stared at her, "That thing is resistance to almost anything from hell." Alice smiled, "Cain, can I haveplete ess?" She looked at him. "Use as much as you want. Go all out." Cain replied, causing Chauntea to gasp. "She will kill herself. To allow mortal ess to a divine being''s power is reckless." Cain shook his head, "They always had ess to my power. She is asking out of manners and not need." Alice stepped forward, taking a deep breath and closing her eyes. For a moment, a gust of air flowed around her from her legs up to her hair. "Cursed mana is moving." A devil said with a smile. "Holy mana is moving?" An angel wondered. The two looked at each other, staring at Alice, terrified. Alice''s shoes melted, rotting into nothing as her nails radiated with decay magic. She immediately transformed into her devil form, spreading her massive ck feathery wings, and opening her eyes. One resembled the eclipse, and the other shed with golden rays of light like the sun. "Please, grant me your strenght," She mumbled and the ghostly figure of Cthulhu appeared behind her back, towering the sky. [Hehe] A faint giggle boomed in the sky, causing Chauntea to shiver, staring at the clouds with a sweaty face. "It''s her!" A woman wearing a ck and red floppy kimono stood behind Alice''s back. Laying her palms on her shoulder. [It''s been a while, Alice. I can''t let him be the only one helping, can''t I?] She smiled, disappearing into the mist. The woman''s figure appeared in the sky, sitting on Cthulhu''s shoulder. Cain smiled, "Amaterasu? What is a part of the divine rank 20 goddess Tia doing here?" [This is but a mere projection. I felt you slowly taking over my ce as Alice''s god, so I''m stepping in to help.] Alice opened her palms, conjuring two swords. A cursed and holy de. SWHOSH! Suddenly, all of Alice''s magic stopped, disappearing without a trace, leaving her standing there, looking dead in the eyes. Cain smiled while everyone panicked, "She''sing," He said. Alice''s eyes started to wiggle, twisting back into her head as her hair and feathers fell. Her skin bubbled, rotting like boiling oil. A dark stream of goo light fell from the sky, a holy curse from the heavens sent down by Amaterasu. [Chauntea offered an Archon. I would hurt my pride to offer anything less.] "What are you creating?" Chauntea shouted, "This magic belongs to them!" [Of course, Unlike you, I don''t mind admitting we gods were wrong. Everyone is epted in my domain, angels, and devils alike.] "That and this are two different matters! You can forgive as many devils as you want! Don''t bring the weapons of the ancient war!" Amaterasu smiled, [Weapons, you call them? I admit they are dangerous but they also deserve their ce in the heavens. They are the heroes who sacrificed themselves for the world.] From the dark light, Alice emerged. She was a ten-winged ck blob of boiling mixture of curse and holy magic. Her eyes shed white as her body emerged from the blob. [A fallen Archon, fueled by two gods of equal power!] Amaterasu shouted. Chapter 708 Alroris Of The Titans Alice''s body got reconstructed, and she stood there wearing a robe of mixed magic. Her body slowly levitated as her massive wings gently pped. "Asmodeus!" The titan growled, ring directly at Alice. "Today, your judgment hase. For the crime of killing our people, here you will perish by my hands, Alroris of the high mountains." The devils panicked, "That thing can speak? Is he talking with her?" "Is that so?" Alice replied, looking at him, "My name is Alice Furberg of the Lisworth family. I''m pleased to meet you," She gave the titan a gentle bow before ring back at him. "But I''m afraid it''s here where we say goodbye!" Alice''s eyes shed with a ck divine light, and the magic inside her rumbled like thunder. ZONZON! BAM! She sted toward the titan with a single p of her wings. The titan red at her, zapping toward him, clenching his teeth as his magic increased. ''Don''t let her take the lead, and st her right away,'' He thought, swinging his palm. Sparks of mes shed, creating a massive fireball. "Taste the titans'' wrath!" He swung his palm down, [sting Inferno]. He smacked Alice down with the fireball as if she was a fly. The mes expanded into a raging inferno, rising to Malbolge''s ceiling and illuminating the wholeyer. Cain flicked his finger, covering the city in multipleyers of [Prismatic Dome] "Is she okay?" the angels screamed, covering their faces with their forearms due to the intense heat. "They are unharmed," Cain said, smiling. SWOSH! The mes started disappearing. Sofia opened her red jaw and started swallowing the heat. The devils cheered, "That''s right! Tiamat is still down there!" "Cain, I''m going in as well," Gracie approached Cain, bowing slightly before disappearing. When Cain looked around, Selena was nowhere to be seen. She sneaked out again. BAM! Alice flew from the dust and mes, her eyes fixated on the titan as she rushed toward him at an incredible speed. The titan growled, feeling four monstrous beings rushing at him. "I can''t die! Not before the reinforcements are here!" He opened his arms, and thousands of tiny blue lights formed on his back, charging and sting into the sky. Alice looked up, and those beams bent and raced toward her. She flew to the side, dodging one, but another came at her. ''Fast, sharp, and above all carry an immense power.'' Alice thought. BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! Alice flew between the falling beams, and each one that missed her exploded on the ground. ZAP! Finally, one of the beams gazed at her wings, pushing toward the ground with an explosion. Before she could even touch the soil, other beams pierced her body, forming holes in her torso and head. Sofia rushed forward, swinging one of her ws at the titan. The titan grabbed Sofia''s w and threw her up with a growl, "Don''t underestimate us, Lizards!" ZON! the shadows beneath his feet expanded, causing his foot to sink, breaking his bnce. "What is this?" The titan growled, Just for Selena to emerge mid-air for a shadow. CRACK! She punched the titan in the face, dropping him to the ground. FLASH! Alice hit the ground but flew back up without a single wound on her body, racing toward the fallen titan. A massive, ck and white bow appeared in her palm, resembling burning mes. PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! She started firing multiple arrows, the golden holy ones burned the titan''s flesh, and the ck decay bearing caused his flesh to rot into dust. Lilia stared at them, "Alice''s body has an extreme regeneration that I have never seen before. The holy and cursed magic inside her are at constant war, resulting in that power she can exhibit." "But there is a catch," Cain sighed. Lilia looked at the sky, "Gods are annoying," She scratched her head, "Alice can''t keep that bnce alone. She doesn''t have enough magic. She needs someone to keep supplying her with mana to stay alive." "I''m her life support," Cain scratched his head, "That Amaterasu," "Without you, Alice will wither and die in hours. Make sure to have enough MP regeneration to keep up with her." Lilia smiled. "What MP are you talking about?" Cain looked at Lilia, "She is sucking my divine energy," Lilia looked at him, surprised, "Was I wrong?" She quickly approached him, touching his back, "You''re right! She''s consuming divine energy!" Lilia shouted, smiling, "You finally corrected me on something!" "It doesn''t count since it happened inside my body," Lilia smiled, "Think again!" When Cain thought about it, he could feel Lilia''s magical sensors all around and inside his body. "You''re weird," He sighed, "I''m already used to those kinds of senses. I will fill like getting blinded by removing them." Lilia waved her hand. And then approached Cain, "I''m going to fight as well," Cain stared at her, "Don''t destroy the whole ce," Lilia started floating, "Won''t you open the dome for me?" "It''s not like you can''t faze through," Cain replied. Lilia looked at him, puffing her cheek, "Let me rely on you from time to time," She disappeared. The titan was durable, but Alice''s decay slowly hindered his regeneration. Gracie and Selena kept hitting from blind spots as Sofia drew his attention with attacks. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated. "I can feel them! They are close!" The titan growled, smiling, "You won''t kill me before that!" "You scream a lot, don''t you?" Lilia said, sitting on his shoulder. The titan red at her, and for a moment, he saw a horror worse than anything he had seen. "A cursed god!" He leaped back, swatting her with his hand like a fly. "A cursed god? Sadly I''m still a mortal. Technically that is." Lilia appeared on his other shoulder. The girls rushed to attack him, but blue chains held them in ce. "Come on! Give me a moment," Lilia said to them with a smile. Chauntea growled, "Impossible! For her to hold two gods and a fallen angel!" "Don''t forget Selena. She isn''t any weaker than the rest," Cain sighed. The girls rxed, "Fine, what do you want to do?" Alice asked. Lilia touched her lips with her finger, thinking, "A titan''s body is a valuable ingredient. I want to catch him alive and butcher him slowly. With his regeneration, I can have unlimited ess to such rare materials," Lilia conjured her staff, pointing it at the titan. "Come on, little mouse." She smiled as her magic spiked. "Huh?" Chauntea gasped, seeing the extent of Lilia''s aura. It is made of pure mana, not a single drop of divine magic. Yet, it overpowered her divine power. "Listen to my words, you gods!" Lilia shouted, "Divine energy is limited, but mana is infinite. Magic is the stuff of dreams and the only conduit of true power in the world." she pointed her staff at the titan, causing a wave of mana to engulf his body. The titan screamed, struggled, and wiggled, trying to run away, but it was to no avail. His body shrunk and shrunk till he became the size of a small worm. Lilia caught him in a small ss bottle, smiling, "Wee to my collection. Please enjoy your stay." She looked at the ground cracking. Hundreds of smaller titans and giants rose from the ground. They are the reinforcement he was talking about. Lilia looked down, "Nothing special about you besides numbers," she flicked her fingers, lifting a couple of them and bottling them up. "The rest of you can just die," she turned around, and a massive b ofpressed magic fell down, crushing them into a paste. "They will regenerate!" Alice called Lilia. "Don''t worry, I took care of that with a seal." Lilia smiled, "Their bodies will rot over and over, acting as an infinite fertilizer for this desteyer." Lilia and the girls returned to Cain, "You did a great job," He said with a smile. Sofia looked down, "She did everything," Pointing at Lilia. "Even though I got stronger," Alice sighed with a sad face. "She took my prey-nya," Selena cried, "Thanks for your help with the cleaning," Gracie stared at Lilia with a smile. Cain patted their heads, "Don''t worry, everything will be okay," He smiled and looked at Chauntea, "Can I ask you to turn thisyer into a green garden?" "You want me to make a heaven in hell?" Chauntea stared back at Cain. Cain shook his head, "Thisyer has never been about the harsh environment. It was all about what transpired here in the city." "I still don''t agree, but I will do it," Chauntea sighed. "You surprisingly obedient," Cain smiled. "Have you seen what Lilia did? Do you want me to go against that?" Chauntea sighed, flying away to terraform theyer. Liliaughed, "If I''m willing to be beneath you, most people won''t dare resist your orders." Chapter 709 Who Is Behind Everything? Thud! Thud! Cain turned around, staring at the steel door leading downstairs. The disgusting air of Malbolg had started to clear with Chauntea working. Stopping her''s aging will have to wait a day or two, but that won''t be a problem for her. ''The titan called Alice Asmodeus. That''s odd,'' Cain walked downstairs, ''Why did sya stop him? What is going on?'' "Cain, are you okay?" Alice asked, staring at his face from the side. Cain smiled, shaking his head, "I''m okay, just thinking about some things." He extended his hand, ruffling her head. He looked away, veins bulging on his face and arms, ''Who''s behind all this? Is it you, Silver?'' Alice flinched, sensing something boiling inside Cain. It was the first time she felt his rage. It wasn''t pleasant. She wanted to call him but feared he might snap at any moment. ~Umberlee, how is the progress over there?~ ~Going well, we''re almost at a million brains collected. Of course, we didn''t hurt any settlement that surrendered. There has been no sighting of the demon lords so far, but we got mixed reports about the daughters of the pale night watching from afar~ ~The demon lords are waiting for her to make her move first, be a sacrificialmb. Send a summon for me in case she appears,~ ~Understood,~ "Cain, what are you thinking about-nya?" Selena approached Cain, leaping on his back. Cain faced her with a smile, "I was checking on the abyss war. Everything seems to be okay," Lilia approached them, "What about the other thing? You looked unpleased, to say the least, earlier." "It''s nothing," Cain shook his head, "I will figure it out," Lilia nodded, "I see...But you won''t figure it out as long as you keep it to yourself," "I''m serious. I might even be worrying for nothing." Cain smiled, "You won''t need to tire yourself with it," Lilia closed her eyes, "I see. Well then, I don''t need to tell you who is nning all of this, do I?" She turned around. "Wait! You already know?" Cain gasped. "Yeah! I thought you would figure it out alone?" Lilia looked back at him. "Tell me! It would be safer if we attacked first, clearing all those unexpected events," Cain stared at her. "No, I won''t tell you." Lilia stared back at him, "You''re a hard head and only learn by experience. If I told you now, you would keep ignoring help." "You''re endangering everyone," Cain growled. "I''m not. I''m watching everything, so it should be okay." Lilia approached Cain, touching his stomach with her palm, "The culprit is just like this, in the palm of my hand," "What will it take to make you speak?" "I won''t speak, give up and start thinking." Lilia smiled as they entered the bedroom. With a tip tap, she leaped toward the couch andid on her stomach, "GAIA, a massage!" ZON! The inevitable maid appeared out of nowhere, "As you order," Cain sighed, dropping on the bed, his eyes closed, "Someone is watching us and nning in the background, and it isn''t Mary this time." Thud! Sofia sat beside him,bing his hair, "We will figure it out. Calm down," "I''m calm, as much as I should be," Cain looked at her with a wry smile. "Can we help you?" Alice stared at him, her eyes focused on his face. "Who do you think it is? That titan called you Asmodeus. He knows about the one at Nessus. Why did sya seal him if he was against her father''s enemy?" "That Asmodeus is supposed to be me. Why are we considering her bad? Could it be that sya and the titans got fed the wrong information to make them fight?" Alice said with a thinking face. Gracie looked at them, "It doesn''t matter who is behind all of this. As long as the new system arrives, it''s our win." An objective answer built upon all that she knows. "What do you think, Selena?" Cain looked at Selena, who sat cross-legged on the ground with her eyes closed. "A strong and crafty person-nya!" Selena growled, racking her brain to think. "That''s right. Who do you think it might be?" Cain asked, looking at her. "AH!" Selena opened her eyes. And she found an answer. With eyes sparkling and tail spiked, she turned around, pointing at Lilia, "Her!" Everyone stared at her with a dumbfounded faces, "What?" Lilia opened her eyes, "Ara! You make me feel sad. I might startughing. Why do you say it''s me?" Lilia replied, looking at Selena. "You''re the only one Cain can''t control-nya" Selena stood, ring at Lilia with a worried face. Liliaughed, "Sorry to disappoint, but it ain''t me. If I wanted something, I would take it. It''s someone else. You don''t have to worry about this midget going rogue." Cain sighed, "She''s right. She has no reason to go against us. We''re helping her take Mystra down," Lilia nodded, "That''s my Cain, but I have one reason to turn around against you," she smiled, "You''re not giving me enough love," She stared at Cain with a smirk. "Fine,e here," BONK! Sofia smacked him on the head. "What is it?" Cain stared at her, scratching his scalp. Sofia pointed to the back where Serin stood, staring at the ground with a slightly pinkish face. "She''s already waiting," Cain giggled. He almost forgot about her. Lilia nodded, hopping toward Serin, "You''re that angel sent by Chauntea, want to go before me?" Serin shook her head, "No, I won''t dare make you wait. Please go ahead. I goter." Lilia smiled, "You know what? Let''s go together. If you are alone. I bet you will feel lonely," Serin bowed deeply, "I will dly ept that offer," With a smirk, Lilia teleported behind Serin and grabbed her chest, squeezing it. "Look, Cain. They are big and soft!" She smiled before grabbing Serin''s butt, "This down here is also good. My fingers are sinking in." "Lady Lilia," Serin cried. "Say, do you have any preference?" Lilia started floating, lifting Serin with her. "No, no..." Serin cried, ring at the ground. "Then you''re okay with anything." Lilia smiled, staring at Cain, "Heard that. Feel free to tease her as much as you want." The two approached Cain, sitting between his legs. With shaking hands, Serin pulled Cain''s pants down and took his meat in her hands. Her fingers couldn''t close around it, and there was no way such a long thing could fit inside her. "Should I start with my mouth?" Serin asked, staring at Cain with a puzzled face. "Do as you like," Cain replied, smiling. Serin red at his meat for a second. She opened her mouth and licked the tip, slowly sucking on the head. Lilia looked at her with a smile and lifted her hand up, grabbing her by the hair, "Take it deeper. You can do it!" With that, Lilia forced Serin to take the whole head in her mouth. It could barely fit through her lips. Gracie in the back stared at them with a passive face and then lifted her skirt. She slowly lowered her panties, sitting them on the table. Without hesitation, she pugged a finger in the front and in her rear, wiggling them like crazy as she moaned loudly. Lilia stood, sitting on Cain''s thigh, and started licking his nipples, "Come on, Cain. Get her over with quickly so we can y," "Waiting to make things better. Bear with it," Cain kissed her, and her hips wiggled, writhing on his thigh. Serin stopped licking and stood up, "Can you please?" She looked down, "Put it in?" Lilia stared at her, "An advice. Push that whole thing down your throat. Unless you get it nice and wet, you will be the one to suffer." With a red face and tearing up, Serin replied, "Sorry, I''m not used to putting such a thing in my mouth. I would throw up," "Don''t worry, I will go slowly," Cain said, getting ready, but Lilia stopped him. "Hold on a bit," She stared at Serin with a smile, "See all the girls around here?" She looked at Sofia, Alice, Selena, Melissa, and everyone else. "I can read your mind. In fact, I hear what everyone here is thinking. And I don''t like the thought I heard in your head now," Lilia stood, approaching Serin and ring into her eyes. Serin''s knees started shaking, and her face turned pale, "Say it to my face, and you will get off with a simple humiliation." Serin fell on her knees as they gave up, "Please, I won''t do it again," Lilia started thinking, "Cain already knows, so how about you take responsibility? I''m sure that will be better for you." "Master, don''t tease her too much. It wasn''t that bad," Cain sighed. "It might be for you, but that''s an insult to me." Lilia red at him. And then back at Serin, "This is the man I chose to step over me. What should I do with you now?" Lilia red at Serin, grabbing her by the hair. Chapter 710 Planting The Seeds "What did she call me?" Cain asked, staring at Lilia, who red at Serin. "Why don''t you ask her? I''m sure she will be pleased to answer your question, hear it from her mouth," Lilia smiled, "Or was you listening to her mind?" Cain shook his head, "I only listen when I feel something needs it. I don''t go around peeking into people''s minds like you." "I..." Serin stared at Cain, looking down, "Don''t worry about it. Words alone don''t carry power. And thoughts are even less significant." Cain pulled her in, "Let''s get down to business. I do want to get back to work." Serin stared at him, her face slightly turning red. Lilia stared at them, "He was being literal. Cain meant he thought about going down to Mdomini." She giggled, "I''m still bugging his head. And his eyes are Silver, the ice hero." Serin stared at Cain, "You can''t. That man isn''t normal," Cain shook his head, "Neither am I," Clenching his fist, his magic spiked momentarily before calming down. "Forget it, for now. I will deal with himter." He pulled Serin toward him, turned her around, and sat her on hisp. FLAP! Serin''s wings almost smacked him in the face. Cain looked at them, extending his hand to touch the base. "Depending on the god. True-born angels find it hard to hide their wings." As strange as it may seem, humanoid angels with white wings and halos are rare. Since most of them are the gods'' special guards, they got designed for power rather than beauty and elegance. Some angels have weird shapes, like Lolth Yochlol, who are eyes blobs of goo, Mystra''s magic cubes, and Primus''s steel modrons. [Polymorph] With a single touch, Cain hid Serin''s wings, causing her to gasp. "What did you do?" She writhed, feeling the wings sink back into her body. "Those wings can get in the way, so I hid them." Cain replied, his hand slowly touching her back, "I can get them back," [Polymorph] "AHHH!" Serin growled, her back contorting as the wings came back. She gasped, feeling like taking a satisfying shit. [Polymorph] Cain cast the spell again, hiding her wings, and she fell on her face, "Can you stop? I''m not used to that spell," "They stay hidden for now. Come closer," Cain replied, and Serin pushed her butt closer to him. With his hand, he moved one bun to the side and stared inside. After resting his meat on the entrance, he slowly applied force to push inside. It was tighter than Cain expected, but the entrance was slimmer than any woman he had seen. Even Gracie wasn''t like this. ''I feel like someone had aplex to make it like this. That old goddess must be getting dry,'' "AH!" Serin growled, feeling the pressure build below her. "It can''t fit," Cain grabbed both but and turned Serin to face him, "Say, do I make it small or force it inside? I can do both," Serin looked around. Her body contorting, she could see how massive Cain was. He could punch her liver with that thing. "Are you scared?" Lilia stared at her with a smirk, "You''re the only one scared to do it," Serin looked around, and all the girls nodded. Sofia looked at her with a smile, "I won''t lie. It will hurt. But you will get used to it quickly," "Close your eyes and push it in," Alice nodded. Serin red down with a worried face, and then Gracie approached her, "Come here, open your mouth," "Why?" Serin stared at her. And then remembered, "Your spit? I won''t eat that," Gracie nodded, "You''re pushing it inside whether you like it or not. This spit here will make it feel better for you," She grabbed Serin by the face and red into her eyes, "Open your mouth. I got a big one for you," Serin hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth and closing her eyes. Gracie poured the spit directly into her mouth, finishing it with a long kiss just because she could. Serin''s eyes almost rolled back, her head cleared, and she felt like swimming in foam. Gracie''s spit tasted sweet and had a strange mint and blood smell lingering in her throat. Her body rxed, slowly falling. Cain''s meat slowly pushed in, tearing her insides and causing her to bleed. The pain felt like an itch, and clenching her insides felt satisfying. Cain extended his hand, pointing at her stomach and closing his eyes. With a gust of magic, all the blood disappeared, "It worked," He grabbed her by the hips and started moving, listening to her growl with each move. "How do you feel?" Cain asked, staring at her with a smile. "It''s strange," Serin mumbled, "I know it hurt, but it isn''t painful, more like itchy. Your meat is scratching my insides." She fell on his chest, panting. Thud! Liliay beside Cain, staring at the side of his face with a smile, "I''m feeling lonely," She said with a smile. Cain looked at Lilia for a moment, "Just wait a bit. I will finish with her soon, and it will be your turn," Lilia licked his ear, "Can I borrow Gracie?" Cain red at her, "You should ask her, not me," Lilia smiled, turning toward Gracie, "Yo! Do you mind if we yed a bit? I''m sure you don''t. Care to lick me for a start?" Gracie red at her for a moment. And then grabbed her by the head, "What?" Lilia gasped as Gracie lifted her and sat in her ce, "What are you doing?" She growled, wiggling her arms. "You''re licking me," Gracie put Lilia between her legs. Lilia looked at her, smiling, "Fine, fine," She nodded, opening her mouth and licking. Gracie growled. After a few licks, Lilia''s eyes opened wide, "It''s amazing," She gasped, standing up. Sofia and Alice stared at her, confused. "What are you doing?" Alice asked. "It''s sweet! No, the taste is a bit strange. It''s delicious," Lilia bent, sniffing Gracie, "I knew it. It is an aphrodisiac!" She started to lick vigorously, "Not only your spit, is it this too now?" After a while, Lilia looked at Gracie, "I would like to test something. Can you help?" Gracie nodded. "Okay, Then, wait a moment," Lilia said, flicking her fingers to create a small magic circle and swallowing it. "Okay, I''m done. I got theb ready to move," Lilia started licking again, "The concentration is high, a lot," She pushed one finger inside Gracie, "I will set a controller for you. It will make it possible to control your output," "AH!" Gracie gasped, feeling a sting inside her. Lilia then scratched her chin, "There is something else I''m worried about..." she looked at Gracie''s crotch and then opened her mouth, pushing on the whole thing. "I can''t get to it like this," Lilia looked at Gracie, "Can you pee a bit? I''m worried it has an aphrodisiac as well, which will contaminate the whole city you live in," Gracie didn''t care, she just nodded, and Lilia took what little she left out. "I know it. It isn''t piss. it''s pure aphrodisiac!" Lilia looked at Gracie, "I bet all of your bodily fluids have turned into pure aphrodisiac after bing the goddess of subus." Gracie looked confused for the first time, "That''s a problem," Lilia nodded, "We here are a different story. The people who knew you before should be able to resist it, but to a stranger, you''re a walking brainwash." Cain looked at them, "Can you do something about it?" He asked Lilia, who quickly replied, "Yeah, of course, I can," Lilia pulled Gracie closer to her, "You''re working me to the bone." She looked at Cain, "Do you know much people pay to have me look at their problems?" "I know you''re services aren''t cheap," Cain said with a wry smile. "Considering that I can guarantee a solution to anything I ept, my prices make sense. But I don''t usually take money." Lilia exined, "I prefer to get rare things. Or what I need." Cain giggled, "I remember the western noble of Alseria," "He died, and his wife wanted me to resurrect him. So as payment, I took her. I used her in many experiments, and now she lives inside one of my domains." "Since you''re speaking of this, what payment do you want?" Cain knew she was getting onto something. "Let''s see...how about Mystra. Can you help me keep her alive?" Lilia stared at him with a grin, "I can kill her. And get the power, but I want to annoy her." "Hmmm," Cain red at her, "So you want me to eat her, take her power, and give it to you? How will you take it?" "I can extract it, but it won''t be pleasant, add the fact I have to enve you for the time. It''s too much to ask just for my fun," Lilia looked at him. Chapter 711 Lilias Desire "It''s not like you can''t do it anyway." Cain sighed, "Fine. I will help when we catch Mystra." He replied and then turned back to Serin. She had already climaxed a few times. Cain grabbed Serin by the chest and slowly increased his speed, "Here is it, your first load." CLAP! With onest powerful thrust, Cain''s flesh pierced her deepest spot, unloading everything there until she was about to burst. "GRWAAAA!" Serin growled as her eyes teared up. Tights shook in ecstasy as she felt a hint of Cain''s divine energy burning her inside. Cain watched her fall on his chest with a smile. He quickly pushed her away and looked at Lilia, "What are you doing?" "AH!" Lilia pulled her lips from between Gracie''s legs, "Making sure she has no more aphrodisiac," Lilia said with a smile. Cain looked at Gracie''s crotch, having a pink tattoo on it, "Did the magic work?" Lilia nodded, "By the taste. It worked like a charm." She then approached Cain, "Is it my turn," Cain stared at her, "Did you just?" "Multiple doctors did it to diagnose people with sweet blood. It''s not strange to have a small taste." Lilia shook her shoulder. And then stat between Cain''s legs, "But I don''t mind drinking yours if you felt jealous." Lilia grabbed Arad''s meat in her hands. SPLAT! It was already dripping with Serin''s cream, and Lilia''s fingers almost got covered. "Nah, thanks. Just clean it," Cain sighed andy down. Lilia grabbed his flesh from the base, licking it to the tip and slurping everything on it. She sneaked one of her fingers into Cain''s rear end. [Lilia''s fingy-dingy] She smiled, causing her finger to grow longer, reaching the prostate. "Do you know about these?" Lilia smiled. Cain stared down at her, "Know about what?" He moved them up to his torso. "Hey! Don''t cheat. Pull them back to their ce!" Lilia cried, gripping his jewels in her palm and squizzing them. "Use your tongue, and I will do that," Cain replied, staring at her. Lilia smiled, "You little rascal," She pulled her finger, licking it. "I told you I will do anything," Lilia opened her mouth and extended her tongue, pushing into Cain''s rear end. Cain returned his prostate to their original ce as he felt Lilia''s tongue inside. "Hehe," Lilia giggled, CLICK! With magic, her tongue extended deeper into Cain and engulfed the prostate. "Hey!" Cain stared at her. ~Caught you~ Lilia sent a message to his head. "Let go!" Cain growled at her, but Lilia didn''t care to listen. CRACK! Cain felt a sharp pain in his lower spine as he tried to disable the senses of his lower part. Lilia''s finger was touching his tailbone and was using something to prevent Cain from controlling his body. ~You won''t escape~ Cain quickly reached his limit, he couldn''t take any longer, and Lilia felt that. She pulled her tongue from his rear end and shoved his meat deep into her throat. Cain immediately released a while st into her stomach, filling it up. "AH!" Lilia took Cain''s flesh from her mouth and looked at him with a smile, "You treat more a bit too nicely for my taste," She stood, "Everyone either fear or respect me. Can''t you show me something different?" She stepped on Cain''s flesh momentarily before sitting. "She everyone that I, who they fear, is nothing but a stepping stone to you," Lilia said with a grin. Cain sighed, "Fine, but only you." He looked back, ring at Gracie, "You heard me, don''t mimic her." Gracie stared at them, "What are you going to do?" Cain felt that if she saw anything, Gracie would attempt to mimic it. FLICK! Cain flicked his finger, and he and Lilia disappeared. Going into a private dimension where no one would find them. Lilia looked around her at the empty white room, "Shame, I wanted an audience," She sighed. Cain approached her, SLAP! Smacking her face, "You wanted this, so close your mouth." Lilia grinned, "There is no one besides you who can treat me like this. It makes my heart race." "Come here," Cain pulled her by the hair, [Bed] He pulled a bed from the mansion and sat on it, pushing Lilia to kneel between his legs. "You were always like this. What do you like about this?" Cain asked. "People who are always lonely seek thepany of others. And I the one always respected and feared, I see to be humiliated, to feel fear, and to be abused like the people I experiment on daily." She kissed the tip of his meat, and Cain forced the whole thing down her throat. Lilia smiled, feeling it hot dripping down her throat. ~This is more like it,~ After a moment, Cain pulled her from the leg and threw her to the bed. Thud! The moment shended, she could feel Cain''s flesh dig into her rear end. "AGRAA!"Lilia cried, sensing her butt expand beyond its natural capacity. GR! GRA! GRA! Lilia kept screaming as Cain messed her insides, almost tearing them apart with his bulk. But even with that, it only took Lilia a few seconds to start taunting Cain to do better. She did that by moving her hips on her own. Cain grabbed Lilia by the ankle and flipped her on her back. He then lifted her hips and started thrusting while his foot pushed down on her face. To his surprise, Lilia started licking his toes. As Cain knew that he couldn''t beat her like this, he immediately released a load inside her. He then flipped her, so her head dangled from the bed''s side. Cain stood there, grabbed her long ears, and rested his flesh on her face. With his jewels on her mouth, he made himself long enough that his tip reached her belly button and wide enough to be half her throat size. Cain then pulled back and immediately thrust deep into her throat with a single move. Lilia''s body stopped moving for a second before he felt her teeth gently biting into his meat. ~Come on, show me more~ Cain almost gave up. No matter what he does, it doesn''t affect her. He started thrusting as hard as he could. "AH!" He emptied another load in her stomach. He quickly sat on the bed, and Lilia stared at him, "Are you done? I still hadn''t had my fun yet." She smiled. Cain didn''t reply to her and closed his eyes. What should he do..."I got it!" He stood. "Did you call me?" Morena said with a smile, and Lolth appeared behind her. Cain looked at them smiling, "Care to help me with this one?" Morena looked at Lilia, thinking. Lilia giggled, walking on all four toward Lolth and licking her toes, "Please, show me something." Lolth got terrified of the bones from Lilia''s action, and she lept to the back, clinging to the ceiling''s surface like a spider. With a nod, Morena, who just ran across Cain''s memories, smiled, "I will help." She approached the bad and sat, "Lick them," Extending her feet toward Lilia. With a smile, Lilia started licking without hesitation. Thud! Morena kicked her in the face, "I can''t hear you!" Morena growled at her. A faint smile ran on Lilia''s face, and she kept licking, "Mistress Morena, Mistress Morena." she mumbled. Morena smiled and turned toward Cain, kissing him, "Eilistraee is dealing with her church now. I can have you all for myself," Cain grabbed her chest, squizzing it with one hand while his other hand toyed with her crotch. "Let''s put it in," Morena whispered to Cain and sat on hisp. Using her hand, she directed his flesh to her rear end instead of the front. "AH!" She moaned and then looked at Lilia, opening her crotch, "Come here," Lilia crawled on all four and quickly put her mouth on Morena''s flower. Morena extended her arms, grabbing Cain''s neck, "Please move. Slowly," Cain kissed her. "AH! AH! That''s the spot," Morena moaned, grabbing Lilia''s hair and pushing her face into her crotch. "AH!" Morena moaned, letting it in Lilia''s mouth. Morena felt Lilia trying to pull away for a moment and then stopping. She would have been okay with Cain, but she is a bit much. Knowing this, Morena found her way to give Lilia the hell she wanted. Lilia drank, and drank, and drank, but it never stopped. Morena stared down at her, "I''m a dragon, did you know?" Cain looked at her, "Dracolich shouldn''t be able to do it," "I''m special," Morena smiled, finally letting go of Lilia. Lilia sat on the ground, sighting. "That was delicious, mistress Morena." She bowed down, kissing her toes, "Can I have more?" "I heard you didn''t like Lolth, how about you start with her," Morena kicked Lilia in the face, sending her rolling, "Cain is mine now," *** After half an hour, Cain and Lilia walked out of the dimension, stretching their arms, "That was amazing," Lilia said with a smile. "It was stressful. I hate it. This is thest time." Cain sighed, opening his eyes to see something. Gracie''s naked body hanging from the wall with ropes, and Alice standing beside her with a whip in hand, "Cain, your returned?" Chapter 712 Team Change to Cain sighed, staring at Alice getting ready to whip Gracie. "I''m going to sleep," Mentally exhausted after dealing with his peculiar master. He couldn''t bother anymore. Cain crawled to the bed, falling on his face with a thud. ra approached him, "Master, are you alright?" she asked. Cain slowly turned his head. Thud! He pulled ra toward him, hugging her like a teddy bear. "Master?" she gasped but soon found him fast asleep. "Rest well,"bing his hair. Alice stared at Gracie, "We will save this forter," Everyone went to sleep. They already had enough for one day. They still have work to doter. Cain opened his yes the next day, drawing between the girls. ra on top of him, Selena purring on his legs and Alice at his head, Gracie and Sofia stacked beside him, and the subi curled at his legs. He struggled to sit and then walked out, stretching his arms. "We ended up spending the night." After wearing his clothes, he exited the room and walked toward sya''s throne room. Right after getting in, he spotted the subus he tasked with gathering what he needed. She was talking with one of Chauntea''s angels beside the throne. "Did you get everything I asked for?" Cain called her, and her body shuddered. Unlike sya, Cain didn''t have his aura sting all the time. It was almost for the subi to sense him unless they saw or heard him directly. "Yes, your lordship. All the items you asked for are ready." She put her head on the ground. "Stand. There is no need for that." Cain said, approaching the throne. "You''re serving my wife and me. So there is no need for you to fear my presence." The subus stood, ring at the angel beside her, who remained standing, "What if he got angry at us? Want him to wipe the whole ce?" The angel shook his head, "I only bow to Chauntea." He stated, staring at Cain, "Well, I don''t really mind." Cain replied, sitting on the throne, "That only means I won''t go out of my way to help you either." "Your lordship, where should we move the items?" The subus gave Cain a slight bow. "Bring them here if possible. I would take them." Cain replied, "But what were you two talking about?" The angel looked at Cain, "This ce is too filthy. We need to give it an order." The angel replied, "I was talking with her about the possibility of banning all the disgusting sexual activities in the fortress." Cain scratched his chin, "I can understand if we were somewhere else, but this is the domain of the subus goddess. You can''t bane the essence of the ce." He replied. "Everyone has a chance to repent, and it would be a gloriously deep to cleanse ayer of hell." The angel replied. "Why do I need to exin this to an angel? A god''s domain is a personification of his power and nature." Cain sighed, "Umberlee''s domain is an underwater city, Lolth''s domain is a spider web, Chauntea''s domain is an endless garden, and the subus goddess''s domain is a free sex city. You can''t change that." "The subi originated from the fallen angels of love. We could return them to their previous glory." The angel stated with confidence. "That might be possible, but even if I didn''t see it, I''m sure you kicked from the heavens because they were angels of love." Cain replied, "True love will always end up with you sticking it in something, so either take or leave both." "That isn''t the case, and we can prove it. No, all love needs to fall into this low disgusting mess," The angel replied. "I will discuss the matter with Chauntea at ater time. For now. You''re dismissed." Cain said. "Thanks for your time," the angel gave Cain a slight bow before leaving. "A hard head, isn''t he?" The subus smiled. "What about the items I asked you for?" Cain stared at her. "I already called the others to bring them here," She replied. "I see," Cain said, looking up. He then noticed the subus stealing nces at him every now and then. "How long are you going to stand here?" Cain asked, staring at her. "I don''t have anything to do now," She replied, looking down. "Do you want something? You look nervous." Cain asked. The subus looked away, "It''s nothing," For a while, she kept ncing at Cain randomly until he asked again, "You want something, speak," "Eh!" the subus gasped, "Sorry," "Don''t ''Sorry'' me. What do you want?" Looking at him with a red face, she stared down, "Can I. Suck you for a bit? I never had a god before...No. Please forget what I said." "You had your fill of sya. What are you talking about," "I never had a male god," She looked away. "Just a moment," Cain said, looking away, "No, the other refused." Cain told her, and Gracie immediately appeared beside him, ring at the subus, "He''s mine." She looked at her with a passive face. "Sorry, youdyship Gracie," The subus bowed. KNOCK! KNOCK! After a few knocks, the door to the throne room opened, and ten subi walked in carrying what Cain asked for. A few boxes are full of antidots, antibug chemicals, and ration. "All of those should be enough," Cain smiled, absorbing everything into the maze with his tentacles. "Gracie, call everyone here. I need to ask them about something," "As you say," Gracie disappeared immediately, appearing a few secondster with everyone emerging from her shadow. "The nextir is a bugir. Does any of you have a problem being covered with spiders, cockroaches, or other insects? She should speak now," Cain said with a smile. "Bugs are sour-nya. They taste bad." Selena looked down with her tail iling. "How do you know?" Cain asked. ra stepped forward, "I found her hunting cockroaches and mice around the mansion before. But she told me she is throwing them away." She red at Selena. "I only tasted one or two-nya," Selena growled. Cain sighed, "It won''t hurt you to eat them, but please don''t do it again. We have enough meat." Cain then looked at them. Alice was the next one to speak, "I can''t let you go without a healer." "Y-yeah! I won''t let you go alone," Sofia puffed her chest. Lilia smiled, "I''m not going. I will head back to the mortal world and keep doing my work. Call me if you need something. Tell Chauntea I will return to her when she is done with the terraforming." Cain looked at them, "Fine, you can get back home. Gracie, you will stay here for a while. Get ustomed to your domain." Gracie bowed, "I do need to beat them into shape." "You can''t go alone," Sofia said, looking at Cain. "I''m not going alone," Cain smiled, standing up, "Morena, Lolth, and Eilistraee are with me all the time. I will also call the other to apany me." Cain pped his hands together, and a magical door opened. From it, Zaleria, B, Hati, and Farryn walked out. "You called us out of nowhere. Do you need something?" Zaleria looked at Cain with a smile. "I''m going to dive deeper into hell. Do any of you want to tag along? There are bugs ahead." Cain said with a grin. B smiled, "I did need some centipedes for experiments. Do you think will find some?" "A single breath is all I need to kill them," "Bugs? I don''t mind," Hati sighed. "If course, I will apany you," Farryn said with a straight face. "You heard them," Cain said, looking at Alice and the girls, "You can rest. I will take care of the rest for now," After the girls left, Cain stood getting ready to go when B approached him. "Master, I do have a small request. Care to listen?" "What is it?" Cain looked at her. "I can sense the magic of my former husband in this city. Could we pay him a visit?" she said with a smile. "Want me to free him?" B shook her head, "There is a reason he ended up in thisyer. I didn''t agree to be his wife." She looked back, "I just wanted to show you off to him." Cain closed his eyes, "Fine. This is that kind ofyer, after all." Cain grabbed B''s hand, "You pick the destination, I will teleport us there," B closed her eyes, and they disappeared. ZON! They appeared on a spot at the west of the city. B''s husband was tied to a red hot steel pole, getting whipped by the subi around there. "You! It''s been a while," B called to him. The subi there red at her but froze when they saw Cain. The man turned his dead eyes toward her, "B...you ended here as well," He growled. "No! I''m here with my new husband," She said with a smile, hugging Cain''s side. "Wh...you?" He red at them, recognizing Cain. The subus rushed toward Cain, bowing down with their knees shaking. "Your lordship, how can we help you," B looked at them with a smile, "That man over there is my former husband," "We will release him immediately," The subi started shaking, thinking they had messed up. B shook her head, "No, I was wondering if you could do me a favor," She crouched to look at the subi''s faces, "I don''t want subi to take care of him. Send him some incubus. I''m sure he will like those more." "B! What are spitting!" The man screamed his lungs out. B stared at him with a smile, "Have fun with them. I''m going to have fun with my new husband," She waved her hand, approaching Cain, "Let''s go," "YOU!!!!!!!!" The screamed as the subi around him turned into incubi. Chapter 713 The Last Stay In Malbolge Cain and B flew back to the fortress without looking back. A long trip awaited them. At the front gate, Zaleria, Farryn, and Hati stood, gawking at the oozing ck sky. "This ce, it''s creepy," Hati sighed, lifting her palm, "(I know what you mean. The ground is souled with the souls of sinners. It makes you appreciate how clean the outside world is)" Skoll replied. Farryn looked at Hati, "The only reason we can stand here is Cain''s aura. Without him, we would have died long ago." "I know," Hati growled, "I wasn''t saying anything bad about his protection. Just that I''m aware of what he is protecting us from." "You''re right," Zaleria said, standing beside the gate. KATON! Her body shed aze. The mes condensed and stuck to her skin, forming a thinyer of a zing inferno. "What are you doing?" Farryn gasped. "(Is she crazy?)" Skoll couldn''t believe what she was seeing. Zaleria disables Cain''s protection on her own and burns the hell''s aura to protect herself. Zaleria looked at her burning palm, "Mother killed Tiamat. Here she gained the power to overthrow a god." She clenched her fist, "If she could do it, so I can," Thud! Cainnded with B at the gate and stared at the shing red woman, "What are you doing?" Cain gasped like Farryn did, ring at Zaleria''s burning body. "You don''t need me to exin." Zaleria stared back at him, smiling. "At least tell me why?" Cain sighed, "At least keep my link active. So I can protect you in emergencies." Zaleria blinked for a moment, "Wait? I disabled that?" "You burned the link with magic. Since It was inside your body, I didn''t put any protection, but your mana roasted it well." Cain exined. Enchanting a link inside a person isplicated and needs active concentration from Cain to stay active. What costs more cognitive power is protection, the magical means of protecting the link. Cain spends more brain power to prevent anyone from tampering with the magic. Only Cain and Zaleria can ess the link between them, so securing it was a waste of mana since neither party would want to damage it. But Cain expects Lilia to be able to crack it since she''s the one who taught him magic. Zaleria burned the link when she attempted to disable it, which would prevent Cain from knowing her location, state, and thoughts formunication. Cain lifted his palm, "I will reinstall it. You can protect yourself, and I will help when you need." Thud! Morena walked from behind Cain, ring at her sister. "What a bad girl, burning Cain''s protection like that." "I didn''t mean to burn it! I just wanted to disable it for a bit," Zaleria growled. Morena smiled, waving her hands, "That''s just like you. Burn anything in your way." Morena approached Zaleria, "But Unlike me, you can''t survive on your own in hell." The two sisters red at each other, their draconic aura slowly rising. Veins bulged on Zaleria''s shoulders as me gushed from her nose. Little green droplets of acid trailed down Morena''s lips, boiling as they burned the ground upon contact. Hati and Farryn stepped back, "Are those two about to fight?" Farryn pulled her hammer. BAM! The two sisters mmed their palms,bing their fingers and pushing against each other. CRACK! The ground beneath their feet split in two, sending cracks across the gatehouse. "Stop!" Cain patted their shoulders, and the two sisters stared at him, "Hemph!" Zaleria pulled her hands away. Morena red at her with a teasing smile, "I pushed you further," Zaleria red back at her, "Cain doesn''t want us to fight. I''m not keeping with your games." Cain looked at them, smiling, "We''re about to leave. Are you ready?" He asked, and Zaleria nodded. "Are we riding my back?" Morena red at Cain, "No, we''re riding my back!" She gasped. Zaleria stared at her, "I brought it first!" "You can''t provide a decent ride, especially with your scales burning with mes!" Morena red at Zaleria a smile. "Said the one who doesn''t even have scales! Do you want Cain to sit on your boney spine?" Zria mocked her. "Well, about that," Cain said, scratching his cheek, "You will be riding me." He lifted one finger, and everyone started floating. "It would look better if we flew in!" Zaleria stared at Cain. "And we would attract more attention. How are we going to deal with the swarms of bugs?" Cain sighed, staring at her. "Can''t I just burn them all with a breath? Or at least a firestorm?" Zaleria replied, and Cain was about to speak. But he went silent. "That sound like a good idea. If we can avoid hitting the ground." He stared at Zaleria, "Mdomini is already a bad enough maze. We can''t just make it worse." "We still need to find that lord. What was his name again?" Hati approached Cain. Trying to get more information about what they were about to face. "Baalzebul. He''s a slug-shaped devil of immense power. He mainly controls bugs and lightning." Cain replied. Lolth stepped forward, "I have a bad feeling about him." She looked at Cain, "There are many different types of bugs. That means we could face anything down there." B smiled, "All we need to do is freeze or burn them. As long as we stick to a n, we can manage." Cain nodded, "B is right, but leave Baalzebul to me. It''s dangerous to let you fight him." Cain looked at the ground, "We don''t have any information about him newer than thest hundred years. Anything could have happened. Maldomini has a second name, and that is." "Kodoku," Lolth replied, "The curse named after it," Lolth stared at them. "We are about to step into the densest, curse-filled shit-hole in the world." Cain nodded, "Baalzebul is thest know ruler, and he ruled for over a thousand years. I double any bug has surpassed him." "You can never be sure." Lolth looked at Cain, "I know you can''t trust me, but if something unexpected happens, let me take the lead." "The demon spider is joining the curse challenge? Fine by me," Cain smiled, "Let''s go!" Everyone disappeared. ZON! Cain and the girls appeared at the northern side of Malbolg beside a massive crack in the ground. "This is our way down. We can leap directly in." Hati stared at the hole, "It''s dark, and I can hear a faint noise from it," "That must be the bugs buzzing around, don''t worry. We will take a few minutes of falling to reach the other end." Cain exined with a smile. Cain summoned his staff, and everyone started levitating. SWOSH! Falling across the ck, Cain could feel the warm air creeping around. His skin tingled as the cursed energy in the air became denser. Thest threeyers of hell won''t be as straightforward as the rest. Chapter 714 [Bonus ] Welcome To Maladomini SWOSH! Cain and the girls emerged from the dark sky, staring at the rottennd below. Massive animal-sized insects crawled on the ground feeding on the corpses of the sinners unlucky enough to end up in this cursed ce. "This is more than I expected," Zaleria looked down. "I know. Let''s hope they don''t attack us immediately," Hati said, looking down. "Too bad, they are alreadying," Cain said, pointing ahead to a ck cloud. B looked ahead, "Coulds?" She looked through her finger, and her face paled. "Mosquitos!" She cried. "Leave them to me," Zaleria smiled, charging her breath. Cain rushed in, closing her mouth with his hand, "Stop! You will attract the rest," He looked at the mosquito swarm. "I will deal with this," His eyes shed blue. ZON! Cain and the girls disappeared, and a monster corpse appeared in their ce. The mosquitos rushed in, attacking the corpse and sucking everyst drop of blood. When the paper-dry husk fell on the ground, tens of ants, centipedes, and tiny bugs munched on it, devouring it to the bones. The girls watched in terror from inside Cain''s crystal barrier. "They shouldn''t be able to detect us here," Cain said, sitting down. The girls looked at him, "Are you sure?" "Yep, we are sitting in the ethereal world." Cain replied, "They won''t sense us, but we also can''t move away." Cain had created a spherical barrier between dimensions. It was the same concept as his magnificent mansion, with few minor differences. The mansion is built in a demi-ne inside the ethereal world. It''s like an egg yoke inside an egg in a pool of water, where the water is the ethereal world. This barrier is just the yoke in the water with no demi-ne. It allows Cain to see the outside world but limits what he can create inside it due to theck of a base structure (The demi-ne) Farryn approached Cain, "We can still move," She said. "That only inside the barrier. It''s a hundred feet in diameter." Cain replied, closing his eyes to focus. "We will move like this," With a surge of magic, Cain''s body shed for a second, and the scenery around them changed. "What did you do?" Zaleria looked around, "Did we just teleport?" Hati gasped. "I teleported the barrier with us inside it. Our goal, for now, is to find a safe ce to set a base." Cain kept teleporting around, searching for a suitable ce. "What kind of ces are we looking for?" B asked. "A ce where the bugs can''t get to us," Cain replied with the obvious answer. "I meant what it is? There isn''t a single spot in thisyer without bugs." B replied, looking around. Even the air has small insects flying in. If a person breathed inside thisyer, the bugs would eat his lungs. "Hell is designed to make people suffer. Eachyer is supposed to be bad. Let''s say you used to steal from people. You will end up starving in Avernus while eaten by the devils or Tiamat." Avarnus is starvation. Dis has hot iron. Minauros is rotting in filth. Phlegethos fire burns. Stygia is drowning in cold water. Malbolge is forced sex(That''s why Meliliana and B''s husband ended up there). "And now we have Mdomini. The ce where bugsy eggs inside your body so therva can eat their way out." Cain said and then stood, "I found a safe ce." "Are you sure?" Lolth asked. "Yeah, look," Cain pointed toward a massive mountain, "Iside this mountain, there is a massive rock. I can build a ce for us inside it," He said with a smile. "The insects won''t creep in, would they?" Hati stared at Cain with a worried face. "They won''t. I will set up multiple barriers to protect us, so be at ease," Cain smiled and lifted his staff. Cain''s staff shed blue as his robe waved with the winds. Magic rushed from his fingertips into the massive mountain. "I finished," Cain pped his hands a few momentster, teleporting everyone inside. The inside of the rock looked nd, a singlerge stone room with an orange hue. The ground felt jagged, and it wasn''t that spacious. "What should we do now? I still want to burn some bugs with my breath," Zaleria approached Cain with a worried face. She had imagined herself flying into theyer from the sky, sending a hell ze down on the insects. But now she is hiding inside a rock. "Everything has its time." Cain replied, "I need to find Baalzebul first, and then we can attack," Morena approached Cain, "Please excuse my sister''sck of mental capacity. She should learn a thing or two from the rock around us," Clensh, Zaleria grabbed Morena by the head, "What did you say? Pot brain," She knocked on Morena''s head, and it sounded like an empty jar. Cain smiled, "Baalzebul is an intelligent devil. If we announced our presence like that. He would run away and hide." B approached Cain, "We managed to beat the previous lords of hell, so he won''t take us lightly and will choose a battle of attrition." "Exactly!" Cain smiled, patting B''s shoulder and making her blush. "Well, can we then have some time..." B approached Cain, and he pushed her away, "How quick! Calm down!" BONK! He smacked her head with a chop. CLAP! CLAP! Magic rushed through Cain''s veins. He first needs to make this ce livable so they can stay. Setting multiple barriers for protection and adding a bedroom, a bathroom, and an operating room are all needed. All of those were necessities if they wanted to stay here for any length of time without trouble. ? B rushed to inspect the bed while can sat in the operating room. Zaleria approached him, "What are you doing?" She looked at Cain, sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. "I mind-controlled a mosquito outside, and I''m using its search," Cain replied. "Can I see?" Zaleria sat beside him. "Of course," Cain extended his hand and put it on Zaleria''s face. Her vision quickly shifted. She saw a bunch of people crying and screaming as worms crawled out of their skin,kes of leeches, and swarms of wasps. "The hell is this ce." "You said it, hell." Cain replied, "We''re looking for a massive yellow slug. Tell me if you saw him." "Let''s find him!" Zaleria smiled. Chapter 715 Baalzebul "I don''t see anything," Cain sighed. "We''ve been sitting here for a while. Can we change location or do something to draw the bugs'' attention?" Zaleria asked. "I will make something. But I want to do it far from this ce. Otherwise, they might attack this ce." Cain exined. Zaleria stood, "I''m going to take a nap then. Call me if you found something worth fighting." Cain looked at her and closed his eyes, "I will create a golem," A string of magic rushed from his body, flying outside the stone and reaching further away, hidden behind the mountains. A Humanoid stone golem rose from the ground with glowing blue eyes. "Let''s see, I can control it nicely," Cain clenched his fist, and the golem did the same. That golem gave Cain a disposable body controlled from a distance, but he could only put so much power in it before revealing his location. After linking his vision and hearing it, he could control it like his body but with minimaltency, so his reaction times were slower. THUD! CRUNCH! The golem stepped forward, crunching the ants filling the ground, and worms climbed his body and attempted to burrow in. BAM! Cain lept forward, shaking everything away rushed forward. After going above the mountain, he saw a horde of hulking beetles crawling on the ground. "I would call them monsters if I didn''t know better." Cain sighed. The devils in thisyer were all bug shaped. BAM! Cain jumped down. The best thing he could do to drag Baalzebul out is rampage and agitate the bugs. The hulking beetles were marching toward a north encampment where a new patch of sinners appeared. In otheryers, sinners and devils are constantly fighting. But here they are, food. The first thing anyone feels upon entering thisyer is bugs crawling into their bodies from every crevice. CRUNCH! Something fell from the sky, crushing one of the beetles, Sttering it inside everywhere. The other froze, staring at the grey humanoid stone ring at them with a bloodied body. "Bo!" Cain said, disappearing right after that. The beetles panicked, immediately sending a mental message to their nest. They spotted an intruder. Cain watched them from afar. It is what he wanted, having them panic like this. "Come on, make the word reach Baalzebul," He ran away, looking for another ce to strike. Soon he found an ant nest. But the ants were cow-sized behemoths of a bug. ''Ants detect creatures by chemical signals. I''m a stone, so all I need is to keep myself clean.'' [Clense] Cain had be nothing more than a stone to them. He then only needed [Invisibility] and [Soundless], and [Fly] so he won''t be detected. Cain approached the nest, floating just a few inches above the ground, and snuck inside. Carefully avoiding all the ants, he made it to the queen''s chamber. A massive whale-sized queen ant slept there with multiple males, waiting in line to impregnate her. Cain looked around. The room was full of eggs waiting to be transported to the hatching room. "Hey! Hey!" Cain canceled all of his magic and called to the queen, waking her up. The queen opened her eyes, seeing a white humanoid statue staring at her. All the worker''s ants and the males stared at him. "Bo! Bo!" CRUNCH! He stepped on one of the eggs, and the ants froze. CRUNCH! CRUNCH! He started walking around, smashing the eggs. The worker ants rushed at him, but he disappeared, grabbing one of the queen''s legs. "BO!" CRACK! He ripped it off and then disappeared. The entire colony went berserk, searching for the intruder as if it was thest thing they could do. And Cain watched from further away as the ants rampaged. "This is bound to attract his attention." Next, he found a massive ho nest hanging from one of the crystals illuminating the ce. He did the same, sneaking up on the queen and enraging her. From one colony to the other, Cain kept causing troubles everywhere he walked in, hoping that Baalzebul would eventually appear. And after two days, he found a strange building in the middle of nowhere. "What is this ce?" He wandered, approaching it. It looked like an ancient tomb. Cain approached the door and inspected the vein-covered gate. It was old and dusty. The bug devils clearly avoided the ce. He pushed it open, and a swarm of tiny spiders ran out. He looked around, sensing waves of magic running in the ce. "What? Is this some kind of magicb?" He delved deeper and deeper, only facing regr insects who wanted nothing but to escape. Everything changed when Cain reached the inner room. "What the fuck are you doing here?" He asked, staring at the half-eaten slug on a pedestal. The slug''s eyes extended, ring at Cain as they shook, "Leave," It growled. "You''re Baalzebul. I don''t know how you ended up like this, but it makes my work easier." Cain lifted his palm, attempting to charge a divine smite. "I don''t have Cania''s key. You need to look elsewhere." The slug growled, retracting his eyes as if getting back to sleep. "There is a new ruler around? Who is it?" Cain asked, but Baalzebul didn''t respond. "Speak!" With no answers, Cain approached him to discover him dead. But, soon his body returned to life. Forever stuck dying but never dead or alive. "This is a curse that keeps a person on his deathbed," Cain inspected the slug. SMACK! Cain pped the slug, "Wake up. I know you should be dying now." Baalzebul stared at Cain with one eye, "Leave me alone. I died in peace for years, don''t disturb me." "Say, want me to break the curse?" Cain asked. "No, you will try to enve me," Baalzebul won''t get fooled, "And I will be in agony for years if you failed, scram," Cain nodded, "I wasn''t asking for your permission. I''m doing it anyway." Cain smiled, "I just want you to choose between serving me willingly or not." Cain stabbed the slug''s back with his hand, "You can''t even fight back, so you better make a choice." Cain started the envement and cruse lifting process. "It''s up to you to bepletely obedient and treated fairly. Or resist and be beaten into submission." Baalzebul''s body shed while his wounds healed and the curse on him slowly broke apart. "See, I''m about to be done. Did you make a choice?" Just a momentter, the curse breaks, and Baalzebul is freed. "Hmmm," the massive slug growled, turning to face Cain''s golem. "I can force you to do anything, but I would like it if you obeyed me on your own," Cain said. "Even if I obeyed you. You''re still forcing me to do it." Baalzebul growled. "We''re in hell, and serving me is something you want, right?" "Why would I want to serve a mere stone..." Baalzebul inspected Cain''s aura, sensing hints of divine magic. "Wait! An avatar?" Baalzebus gasped. "The mad god Cthulhu, you can call me Cain." Cain created a chair and sat on it. "Why would a god seek the service of a devil? Your angels are far more obedient." Baalzebul growled. "I like variety, so what do you say?" Baalzebul looked around, "Very well," Bowing his head, "I swear to serve you. Mad god, Cthulhu." Cain nodded, "For now, who took your ce?" "The hulking cockroaches. Their colony grew stronger in thest decades, and they managed to overthrow me after I fought a messenger from Nessus." "What did the messenger want?" "I don''t know. The messenger brought an encoded order from Asmodeus and wanted me to ept without knowing the details. It looked suspicious, so we fought," Baalzebul exined. "It wasn''t from Asmodeus? You can sense his magic, right?" "I sensed the Ice here magic in it. But the messenger said it was because he signed it as well." Baalzebul growled, "Taking me for a fool," "Well then, we should return to the base and discuss a n to take down the hulking cockroaches." Cain stood, opening his palms. "A base? Did you build one here?" Baalzebul stared at Cain, "The bugs won''t let it stand." "Don''t worry. It''s sturdy. And I left a few powerful people there. It is fine." CLAP! pping his hands, Baalzebul teleported back to the base while the golem stayed. "Now, I need to hide this body for a while." Cain buried the golem in the ground. Cain opened his eyes inside the base. CLAP! Baalzebul fell to the floor with a p. His massive slug body sshed everything with mucus. "What is this thing!" B cried, protecting herself with an ice shield. "Dinner, probably," Zaleria said, thinking she never tasted slug meat. "Look what you did!" Hati cried with her body covered in mucus. Farryn wiped her face with her hand with a passive face and stared at the slug, "You''re dead." Cain walked out of the inspecting room, "Calm down, it''s Baalzebul, the former ruler of thisyer," He looked at the slug, "Can you take a humanoid shape?" Chapter 716 The Devilish Hulking Cockroaches Baalzebul stared at Cain, "I''m not used to transforming into a humanoid shape, but I will do my best," The massive slug''s body started to shake, shrinking andpressing into a humanoid form. It took the shape of a gray-skinned woman with golden lines covering her body and two red eyes. "I will need some time to get used to it." Cain nodded, smiling. "Take your time. For now, I need to take a nape." He turned around and headed toward the bed to sleep. He was awake for over a day and wanted to rest. Baalzebul stared at him, "What should I do?" "Rest for a bit. I will have you tell me about the ce in detail when I wake up." Cain curled on the bed. Lolth, who stood at the side, stepped forward, "Baal, it''s been a while." Baalzebul looked at her, "The goddess of spiders, are you under him as well?" "Yeah, fought him and lost." Lolth replied, "I''m more interested in knowing how you ended up like this?" Baalzebul shook her head, "That isn''t important. We need to focus on stopping the roaches." She looked at the wall, "Hulking cockroach devils, there are monsters like them in the outside world." "I know the hulking cockroaches, and they are weak," Lolth replied, gently waving one hand, "They provide a crunchy snack for my spiders." "Bad news, they are a problem here." Baalzebul said, "With numbers in the millions, a mountain of resistance and terrifyingly strong bodies." "Come on. I cannot imagine a roach that strong." Zaleria said from the corner. "I used them for experiments. But those here are devils, not monsters." B said, smiling. "They could be a different breed." "Like demons are to humans?" Hati suggested, "Demon hulking cockroaches?" "They aren''t demons. but pure-blooded devils." Baalzebul exined, "Those bastards get everywhere. A batch of them might have escaped outside and multiplied, adapting to the environment." Morena snorted, "Roaches are roaches. They are numerous, that would be good. It will just give me more corpses to work with." Morena was strong against armies since she could turn the soldiers into zombies. With time, she should be able to use the roaches'' numbers against them. "I also don''t have a problem againstrge numbers. I can fly and st down at them." Zaleria said with a smile. Baalzebul stared at her, "Those things can fly. They are fast and attack in swarms. Underestimate them. And they will crawl up your ass to eat your insides." Zaleria smiled, "Good luck with that. My draconic body is hot enough to cook them before they even touch me. Sister, there doesn''t even have an ass for them to crawl in." "She''s a dracolich, I see." Baalzebul said, "And you two are...A Fenrir and a lich. Is master a necromancer?" "It''s one of his strong points, but he had divided the power between one of his maids and me. You won''t see him use much of it." Morena exined, "But he can still be terrifying if he took all his power back." Baalzebul nodded, "No wonder he was able to pull me from the cycle of death. How well can he fight? Do we need to worry about protecting him from swarms?" Zaleria shook her head, "No, he is more powerful with an area of effect magic." Morena looked at them, "But we have to worry about mental attacks. It''s not that his mind is weak, but with the number of things going in his head, the points of failure are numerous." B nodded, "You''re a part of him, after all," Morena nodded, and so did Lolth, and spoke, "We''re parts of his consciousness. Cain has multiple brains in his head, and they all have a small chance of being broken into." Lolth stared at Baalzebul with a terrified face, "But just above his soul, a terrifying elf is sitting." "An elf?" Baalzebul gasped. Morena looked at them, "I have some news. Lilia is there as well. To take full control of Cain, you must get their permission." She smiled, "You could say that Cain let them control him so no one else would do." "Lilia? Are you talking about theughing tornado?" Baalzebul gasped, taking a step back. "That monster came here a few years before I was dethroned. No one could stop her from taking a bunch of devils and leaving." She sighed, "So master Cain works for her. No wonder he''s so strong." Morena looked at her, "That isn''t true. It''s true that Lilia taught him magic, but for now, she''s one of his wives, and I would dare say she works for him." "And that elf? What is she?" Baalzebul asked. "The herald of the world tree. She''s strong but not as much as Lilia." Morena exined. "I would disagree." Lolth said, staring at them with a dead face, "She might be weaker, but she''s far more ruthless. Lilia will kill you in one st, while she would skin you alive." Morena giggled, "You had a few bad experiences with her." "Bad doesn''te close. She skinned me alive twice and even made a tree growing inside me." Lolth sighed. Morena looked at Baalzebul, "Don''t try anything funny, and make sure to show proper respect, and they won''t harm you. She tried to kill Cain, and that is why she got beaten." She pointed at Lolth with a finger. Baalzebul nodded, "I don''t intend on doing anything stupid. I already made my decision." Zaleria smiled, "That''s good. You will get integrated into the wives when we get back." "Wives?" Baalzebul shook her head, "I won''t dare. To master Cain, I''m but a mere pet. Or at least, a summoned devil." "Do what you like," B shook her head, "But how strong are you?" "I can control bugs and lightning. And I''m quite fast for a slug," Baalzebul replied, smiling. "Then get ready. Cain doesn''t sleep for a long time. He would be up in about five hours. We might attack at that time." B said, turning around, "He already built a shower. I will help myself." Everyone sat to rest. B went to take a shower while Zaleria and Morena started a conversation. Lolth, on the other hand, sat with Hati, doing nothing. After about half an hour, Hati stood. "Did you feel that?" "Feel what?" Lolth stared at her. "I don''t. A small disturbance in magic." "I didn''t feel anything. And those would have felt it." She pointed at Zaleria and Morena. Those two were arguing, so they might have missed it. Even Baalzebul had been staring at Cain with a distant look. "I will ask B. She might know." Hati stood and went to the shower. KNOCK! KNOCK! "B! B! Did you feel that?" ... BAM! The door mmed open, and a hulking cockroach emerged, holding B''s head in his palm, "JOOO!" Chapter 717 Unstoppable Cockroach Army! "Huh?" Hati gasped. SWOSH! A flesh blob appeared behind her, quickly covered with a brown exoskeleton. "(Behind you!)" Skoll shouted inside her head, conjuring a stone wall to protect Hati from a solid punch. Morena and Zaleria stood, ready to attack. SWOSH! Multiple cockroaches appeared out of thin air, blocking their way. "Jojo!" "Where are theying from?" Lolth growled, tying them in her web. "Those bastards!" Baalzebul shouted, looking at the wall. Outside the stone, hundreds of thousands of cockroaches gathered and cut their throats to die and resurrect inside the stone. SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! SWOSH! The entire room quickly filled with the hulking cockroaches, and Cain woke up to being pushed against the wall with them. Zaleria, Morena, and Loth got pushed against the wall as well. The whole room flooded with bodies till it exploded. GHA! Cain gasped, opening his eyes and looking at the sky. ^They filled the room till it exploded. We would have died if we weren''t that durable.^ "JOjooooo!" The sky above Cain turned back. The swarms of cockroaches blotted the clouds and filled the air with a menacing rumble. "Where were all of those hiding?" Cain shouted. FLASH! Crimson red mes rose behind him, "I don''t care," Zaleria roared, transforming into her draconic form. ROAR! Opening her jaw, she unleashed a massive firest at the ground. As the mes rose to the sky, Zaleria followed it up. The cockroaches rushed at her, covering her body till they appeared like one massive dark ball in the sky. CRACK! The cockroach ball cracked with embers of mes rushing out. KABOOM! It exploded in a firestorm as Zaleria pped her wings fast enough that they seemed invisible. "It''s hell, just hell!" Her body ignited, flying over thend at an extreme speed and dropping fireballs. Morena smiled, "She''s going crazy. I should do the same," she transformed, opening her skeletal wings, [Acid Hurricane] Violent winds and droplets of acid swoop by, melting everything in their way. Hati leaped up, pulling the eternal sword from her palm, "Sister, go all out. We can rely on Cain for MP this time." "(Got it! Inspired from him, and used with his MP, we''re awfully dependant.)" Skoll giggled as Hati swung her de. [Rods from God] Hundreds of stone pirs appeared in the higher spot in the sky, falling at an immense speed. "Rods from god. His name is Cain," Hati said, watching the pirs fall on the ground, exploding from their momentum. "(The hell sky isn''t as high as the outer world. The rods didn''t get over a fifth of their expected momentum)" Skoll sighed, "(But I was to pull them from the ceiling instead of conjuring them. So we only used out MP instead of pulling from Cain.)" Hati nodded, "Trading MP for power due to the environmental restriction." Baalzebul stood on the ruined stone, ring at the cockroaches, "To think the chance to pay you back came so close." She smiled, "I might still be weak from those years, but feel free to die." She opened her arms. CRACKLE! Sparks of electricity rushed Across Morena''s acidic clouds, quickly evolving into lightning. "You don''t mind me joining, do you?" she asked. Morena smiled, "Do it. I''ve never been one to refuse to suck an offer." She kept her clouds active while allowing Baalzebul''s magic to course through them. The electricity quickly evolved into ck lightning, falling from the sky with booming thunder. Thousands of bolts fell, charring the already ashen ground from Zaleria''s fire. The cockroaches tried to charge in, but their bodies got sliced into tiny bits. Thin threads of slick cut their way and tied them in ce. "Since where have Cockroaches dared to enter a spider''syer?" Lolth smiled in her half-spider form. CRACK! Morena''s acidic rain started to freeze, "I''m...as..." B stood, her head re-attached to her body. "I''m going to kill you!" she shouted, releasing a gust of cold wind across the sky, turning the ce into a frigid wastnd of acid and ice. As the girls rampaged, the clouds in the sky started to swirl, turning purple-ish-blue. Magic umted, and a voice boomed across the sky. [I didn''t expect such a move from mere bugs,] Cain''s divine energy started to explode. "Eh!" Zaleria gasped, looking up at Cain, pointing his staff down, "Hold up! I''m still here!" She cried, flying toward the other girls. "On my back, hurry!" Everyone beside Morena leaped in, then flew up behind Cain. "What is this magic?" Baalzebul gasped, feeling her stomach turn from thepressed magic. "I don''t know, but my instincts are screaming its death." Zaleria cried. Morena looked at Cain, "It''s telekic magic. We should be fine even on the ground. He won''t hit us." She exined as if she was a part of him. The veins on Cain''s head bulged, [Telekic St] The spell was simple, using telekic magic to apply a downward force on a target and attempting to tten them paper thin. The scary part was the size of the spell as Cain aimed it at every cockroach in the area. SPLAT! With a loud, disgusting squishing sound, Cain''s magic ttened all the cockroaches in one hit, leaving thend dripping with juice. "HA!" Cain gasped, panting to catch his breath, "I feel lightheaded." He said as Morena grabbed him, "I still have MP, but it was mentally exhausting to use." "You didn''t use that many brains as usual." Morena looked at him, smiling, "You could have been fine had you absorbed Lolth or me." Cain shook his head, "I just wanted to see how far I can go," "It''s not over yet! We are in hell!" Baalzebul Shouted, waving her hand from above Zaleria, "We need to run away!" "JO!" All the cockroaches immediately resurrected as if nothing happened. There was no stopping their army. "Another time!" Cain shouted, [Telekic St]. With a sudden surge of magic, he ttened them all. Morena turned around and flew as fast as she could, followed by Zaleria, "Where could we even run to?" Zaleria sighed. "If you can fly, retreat to Malbolg if you can!" Baalzebul, "They shouldn''t be able to follow us," Chapter 718 Forced Retreat, And Start Of The Count Down. FLAP! FLAP! Zaleria pped her wings, sting toward the ceiling. "Careful not to hit the stones," B cried, seeing the ceiling approach. "We should hurry..." Cain said, but suddenly felt a hand grab his ankle. "JO!" A hulking cockroach with blue lines on his body had climbed Zaleria. "DAMN! IT!" Cain growled as the monster pulled him down. The two of them fell to the ground. "CAIN!" Zaleria turned her head, roaring. "Why didn''t you turn your mes?" Morena growled. "Do you want me to burn them?" Zaleria growled, looking at B, Lolth, and Hati. "We have to save him! That one is their queen!" Baalzebul screamed, pointing at the cockroach who dragged Cain down. "Queen?" B looked down. To her, all the cockroaches looked the same. BAM! Cain and the cockroach queen fell to the ground. Cain stood, ring ahead to find himself surrounded by cockroaches. The queen stared at him, smiling and pointing at him. "JO!" "Can you move out of the way? I need to go down." Cain said, pointing his staff at the queen. "JO! Griiiii!" she growled. "I don''t understand your tongue." Cain pointed his staff at her. He then smiled, causing it to disappear, "I already tried magic, and it didn''t work." Cain''s hands shed goldenly, and he took a stance, ring forward with his eyes glowing golden. "JO!" One of the cockroaches leaped at Cain, swinging a fist faster than the eyes could see. CRACK! Cain turned his body, countering with a punch to the guts. The cockroach''s insides exploded as the holy magic tore its way. ~Cain! Let me handle this~ Lolth''s voice rang in his head, ~But I need ess to your divine energy~ Cain smiled, ~Fine, do it~ His body shed, and his arms split into six limbs. Quickly, his body took Lolth''s appearance, a half-drow half-spider. From the divine light surrounding his body, the Yochlol emerged in their drow form, holding holy weapons. "Today''s dinner is cockroaches," Lolth''s smiled, feeling Cain''s power coursing through her body. Her head jerked as her body elerated. A couple of cockroaches found themselves already chomped, "WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Lolth screamed, and the ground started to shake, and all of the spider devils in theyer fell under her control, rushing to the battlefield. "JO! HO!" The cockroach queen growled, ring around and pointing toward theing spiders. "JO? KI RINA! DEY GA JORAN IM JOGO KI MA. GO HANI HIOS SHIN DI BA! (Kill? Think again! They are immortal in hell like you. But have the support of a god)." Lolth said, ring at them. "You can speak ournguage?" The queen cockroach stared at Lolth, taking a step back. "If course I can. All I needed was to learn it from the spiders here. Do you mind retreating?" Lolth looked at her with a smile. "Sorry, but we can''t." The queen shook her head, "His orders are to stop you from going down for a month. We can''t just let you pass." "Someone seems to be ordering you around. Who is it?" Lolth red at the queen. "I can''t say." The queen replied and stared at her soldiers, "Kill her, don''t let anyone escape." All the cockroaches stepped forward, but they stopped. Web tieing them in ce while Lolth smiled, "Sorry, I''m not here to win. I''m here to make sure you don''t win." She leaped up. "Keep them down, little ones." Lolth flew away with her angels. She bought enough time for the other to escape. "Get back here!" The cockroach queen screamed, her legs tied down. She quickly swung at her neck, trying to die and resurrect in another ce, but the threads caught her hand. "I''m not letting any of you pull that trick again. Good luck." Lolth waved her arms as she left the ce. Thud! Lolthnded in the caverns between Malbolg and Mdomini, looking at the girls who rested there. "I''m back," She smiled, giving control back to Cain. As Lolth''s body transformed back to Cain, he took a deep breath, and she walked out of his back. "See? I didn''t eat you." Lolth smiled. Cain looked at her, smiling. "I''m happy you didn''t try anything funny." "I can''t me you for not trusting me. But for now, let''s think of a way to deal with those cockroaches." Lolth said, looking at Baalzebul, "You lived with them and must have an idea." "Individually, they are weak." Baalzebul said, "But they are dangerous since they attack in swarms." "We know that. How about you tell us how to eliminate them?" Lolth sighed. "This is hell. As long as they want it, they will resurrect as much as they want." Baalzebul exined. "Can''t we just burn them?" Zaleria looked at them with a passive face. "Killing isn''t an option. We need to keep the cockroaches still long enough for us to find the path to Cania." Cain replied. "Give me a moment," Cain sighed, calling Lilia, ~Master, I need your help~ ~Ara! That''s rare of you. What do you need~ ~An army of almost a million devilish hulking cockroaches in the seventhyer of hell. I want them gone.~ Lilia thought, ~Killing them is a problem. Did you try immobilizing them~ ~It doesn''tst as long as I need,~ ~Fine, I could make a chemical to keep them still for a week, but I need you here to gather some stuff. And also use your blood.~ Lilia replied. ~The cockroaches are trying to prevent me from reaching Cania in less than a month. Can we beat that?~ ~Depending on how hard you work, I can set you up in two weeks with enough chemical poison~ Cain nodded, looking at the girls, ~Fine~ "We''re retreating for now. We don''t have enough power to keep the cockroaches still. Lilia has an idea. So we will meet her in the elvish capital." Cain said, opening a portal to take them to Gracie fortress(sya''s fortress) "Are we going back just like this?" Zaleria stared at Cain. "I suspect it''s the ice hero behind all of this. We can''t act rashly." Cain replied, "Let''s go back, get the right items ready, ande back." Lolth looked at Cain, "She said one month, but I suspect that was a while ago. Three weeks might be the best we can get." Chapter 719 Getting Ready For Sail Cain and the girls returned to Gracie''s fortress and found Gracie checking the ce''s politics with the other subi. "Gracie, we returned," Cain called her. Graice looked at Cain, bowing slightly, "Wee back. How was the trip?" She asked with a passive face. "It was bad. The cockroaches kicked us out." Cain replied. "Cockroaches? Did you try the broom?" Gracie replied with a smile. "They like the hulking cockroaches. I asked Lilia, and she will make something to take care of them," Cain sat off the chair, and all the subi moved away, bowing down. Lolth, B, Zaleria, Morena, and Hati found a ce to sit and watched from the side. Cain sighed, staring at the ceiling. "I should head directly to the elvish capital. We need to meet with Sylph as fast as possible," Gracie nodded, "Of course, we shall move immediately." she looked at the subi, "I will check on you each night. If I found thingscking, you know the punishment is awaiting," "As you order." the subi replied, bowing deeply. Cain stood, and the girls approached him. He lifted his staff and created a blue portal, "See youter," He waved his hand, disappearing from the room with everyone. The subi sighed, falling to their knees, "He''s gone. What kind of aura is that?" One of them cried. "It''s always painful to have a divine being walk beside you." One of them looked up, "His divine magic burns us," *** ZON! Cain appeared again inside the mansion. "Cain, you''re back!" Sofia rushed to him, "That was fast. Did you finish?" "No, we weren''t able to break through Mdomini. A swarm of over a million hulking cockroaches stopped us. To deal with them, we need Lilia to make us something." Cain exined. "So, we''re heading directly to the elvish kingdom?" Sofia asked. "Of course," Cain nodded. Alice approached, "Won''t it be faster if you went alone? Or flew on Zaleria''s back?" Cain shook his head, "We came here together and will head there together. We won''t be that much slower anyway." Cain smiled, "I will go take a bath. Those cockroaches were a pain." *** Back in the drow kingdom, Kayden walked back to the boat to find Jack sitting there, drinking. "Drinking at noon?" Kayden asked. "Noon? What the hell can you tell down here? All I see are stones," Jack replied with a smile, showing the bottle to Kayden. "The city lights are half turned off at night andpletely lit at daytime." Kayden pointed back. CREEK! The mansion door opened, and Cain walked into the deck, stretching his arms, "It''s been a while since I''ve been here," He smiled, "Cain, you''re back?" Kayden looked at him with a smile. "Of course. How are you doing?" "We did miss you? When shall we sail back?" Jack approached him. "As soon as possible, we will go right through the hole we came from," Cain pointed up. Jack looked up, "You must be joking. This ship can''t fly, and the hole is draining water. We will get pushed back." "I saw ships go in that way to leave." Kayden pointed toward a canal going into the caves. "That route is long. It will be faster to go up." Cain smiled, "Get the crew ready and inform me," Cain walked out of the ship with Kayden. "Of course, we should be ready in no time," Jack shouted. Cain looked around. Most people were staring at them. "Kayden, did you do something bad?" "I built a shrine to Kali, but stray dogs keep attacking the children and stealing their food and money. Putting them down was a chore." Kayden said with a passive face. "Well, Lily is doing most of the work now." "Can''t you just capture and hand them to the guards or Eilistraee''s maidens?" Cain asked with a wry smile. "There is a difference between normal stray dogs and who attack children." Kayden exined, "The moment theyy their fangs on people. Their life is forfeit. They could carry dog madness for all we know." Cain is confused, Kayden could see children, but he still mistakes thugs for dogs. "Is that so?" Cain said. "As much as I like dogs, humans are more important, especially children. I haven''t seen them in years." Kayden smiled. Kali''s power wasn''t that omnipotent. The stronger he gets, the deeper his madness runs. Just the fact she can keep him sane enough is a miracle. "Can you show me that shrine?" Cain asked with a smile. "Of course," Kayden replied, changing their direction and heading toward the shrine. "It''s up ahead, don''t scare the children." "What do you think am I?" Cain looked at Kayden with a wry smile. "Children are rare. This is the only ce I saw them." Kayden said with a smile, pointing toward the shrine. The moment the children spotted Kayden, they rushed toward him, "Uncle six eyes!" They jumped on him,tching on to his clothes. "Get off me, stop!" Kayden tried to push them away, but there were stuck on him like glue. "Where is aunt Lily?" The children asked. Cain looked at Kayden, giggling, "They remember her name and not you." He looked at the children, "His name is Kayden. At least remember that." The children stopped for a moment, staring at Cain''s face. "Why is your hair old while you look young? Are you a childish old man?" One of them asked. "No, my hair while, like Eilistraee," Cain replied with a smile. He was an old man who looked like a young man. "Kayden, what are you doing?" Lily called from the back. She had returned with bags full of food. "You think Eilistraee would have taken care of this," Cain sighed. The government here seemedcking. Lily looked at him as she put the food down, "They are paying for the food. It''s just that their soldiers are spread think after the fall of Lolth''s church. There are some cults iming the goddess is back, and they represent her." "So Eilistraee is weeding them out," Cain thought, scratching his chin. "Is there anything I can help with?" Cain asked. Lily thought, "How about you go with Kayden to clean some thieves in the eastern caverns? You two can do it, right?" "You realize who you are talking to, right?" Cain smiled. Chapter 720 The Demon Lord Hunt Cain and Kayden walked across the empty dark caves, "Are you doing this each day?" Cain asked, looking at Kayden walking beside him. "Me? Not every day. They only show once or twice a week." Kayden replied, "They are like monsters. I feel like they are popping out of thin air." "They must be some gangs trying to move in after you kill the ones here," Cain replied, "The same happened after I killed Jack. Your gang tried to move into Furberg." "My gang?" Kayden stared at Arad, "Now that you mentioned it, you''re right." Kayden smiled, "Talking about that? Is that puppy okay?" "Puppy?" "Don''t mind. I don''t think you would remember it." Kayden said. ~He''s probably talking about Lexi''s little sister~ Morena whispered in Cain''s head. "Yeah, I remember her. She''s doing well." Cain replied. "Is she? That''s great." Kayden said, stopping in his track. "What is it?" Cain looked at him. "I smell a bitch," Kayden replied, pulling his sword when a woman walked out of the shadows. "Come on," The woman sighed, "How did you spot me?" She stared at Kayden. "Cain, be careful. That bitch is barking a lot. She might have dog madness." Kayden red at the woman, "It would be bad if you got bitten." [Cain,] Kali whispered in Cain''s head, [I did try to mitigate Kayden''s madness, but it''s progressing as fast as his strength growth. Even with my blessing, he still sees anyone weaker than him, and that harbors ill intention as a dog.] ~I expect that he sees good people as humans~ [No, I only managed to wire a few important people. Can you find a way to help him?] ~I will try. I can''t let someone with Kayden''s strength go on a rampage.~ Cain replied with a smile, watching as Kayden red at the woman, "Drop your weapons," The woman red at Cain, "I won''t. You''re entering our territory. If you push further, I will have to kill you here." She replied. Cain smiled, a giggle escaping his lips, "Believe me, even the gods will turn around when we walk in. You better surrender before he cuts you up." He pointed at Kayden with his thumb. "He?" The woman smiled, leaping at Kayden and swinging her short sword. Kayden, who stood there, only saw a dog leaping at him. He sheathed his sword and moved to the side, dodging the bite(The woman''s shortsword attack.) The moment the woman saw him dodge her attack effortlessly, she knew it was her end. Kayden red at her with six red-glowing eyes and a body coated in a dark aura. But as the woman thought her life was about to end. Kayden grabbed her by the legs. CRACK! He threw her on the ground, grabbing the back of her neck and pinning her to the ground. "She can''t bite like this," Kayden said. The woman gasped, feeling her neck almost snapping. Kayden''s hands felt like cold stone, pressing down as his eyes red at her. "Leave her alive. She would guide us to theirir," Cain said, squatting before the woman, smiling. "This is your only chance at life. Make good use of it." Cain whispered. The woman nodded, barely moving her head. "She looks tamed. Let her go." Cain looked at Kayden with a smile. Kayden looked at the woman and reached into his pocket, "But she will wear this. You can''t trust a wild beast." He pulled a leash and muzzle. The leash nicely fit her neck, while the muzzle barely stayed in ce. The woman looked at Cain, confused, and he shook his arms. She has to y with it if she wants to live. The woman guided them across the caves until they reached an undergroundke, "Be careful. Monsters live here," she warned them. Just after taking a few steps, the water started to shake, and a massive crocodile leaped out. CLANG! Kayden pulled the leash, dragging the woman away from the monster''s jaw. The woman fell to the ground and stared at the giant monster, "Run!" She cried. That thing could swallow her in one bite. Geh! The monster stopped, looking at Kayden. SPLASH! He didn''t take any chances, turning away and running as fast as he could. The beast could sense it in his bones. Kayden wasn''t something he should face. Cain, on the other hand, stayed in the back, smiling. He knew the woman guided them here on purpose. She wanted the monster to attack them so she could get a chance to escape. He had already found the thug''sir with magic. Kayden turned toward Cain, "Hold this for a moment," He handed the leash to him, "I will go kill that thing," Kayden said. "Why?" Cain asked with a smile. Kayden looked at the woman, "She''s been obedient for the trip. He tried to eat her." He replied. "Fine, go," Cain took the leash. Kayden walked toward theke, and with each step, the veins on his body swoll. CLACK! He walked into the water as if it was nothing, slowly sinking in. "He''s?" The woman looked at Kayde''s head fade under the water''s surface, "Just walking there?" "He''s a bit strange," Cain replied. The woman looked at Cain, quickly deducing he was weak from his outer build. ''I can kill him,'' She made up her mind to use the leash chain to choke Cain and escape. Thud! She turned around, leaping toward Cain. But her body bent down, walking on all four. "What a good girl," Cain patted her head, "What a good girl," "You...woof!" She tried to speak but barked instead. Cain smiled, "You''re really into acting," "Woof...woof! (What did you do to me)." The woman cried. She didn''t know the man before she was a literal god. "I will convince Kayden to set you free if you behave." Cain smiled, patting her back and whispering in her ear, "He can still sense this ce. Try attacking me again, and you will be dead." "Awo! (Who are you)" She whined. Cain smiled, "Just a random wizard, don''t mind me." Even though his words seemed normal, the woman could feel it in her soul. What stood before her wasn''t a mortal. After a while, Kayden returned, dragging the monster from the tail. "It died in one strike." The beast had a gaping wound spanning from the shoulder to the hips. When Kayden looked, the woman sat beside Cain. Silently, "She remained Calm. What a good girl." He smiled. Cain approached Kayden, "Should I store the corpse?" He asked. "You would do that? Thank you," Kayden nodded, and Cain snapped his fingers, vanishing the corpse. The woman looked at them and then looked down. She won''t be surprised. She messed with the wrong people. "Come, let''s go," Cain looked at the woman. "You can walk and speak normally." He whispered in her ears. The woman stood, guiding them directly to the bandits''ir, which was a fair distance away since they had walked all the way to the trappedke. The three of them stopped looking at the fire burning in the distance. "A cave inside a cave? What do you call it?" Cain asked, seeing that the bandits used a massive hole in the cavern as a base. "We call it a cave," The woman replied, "The big rooms are caverns, and the long caves linking them are a cave system." "I see. Who should go?" Cain then looked at Kayden, "You or me?" Kayden looked at Cain and then at the cave, thinking momentarily "They are weak. We can walk in." He then scratched his chin, "No, it''s best I go alone. I can kill them all in one swop." Cain nodded, "Go ahead. We will wait here." Kayden stood, putting his hand on his de and stepping forward. The first bandit spotted him approaching and snorted. "Hey boss, we have a live one here," He looked back. Another bandit stared at him, "Don''t bother the boss. He''s been in a bad moodtely. Just kill the idiot." The bandit stood, cracking his neck with a smile, "Bad luck my friend," He looked at Kayden, "At least tell me you have something valuable." Kayden stopped, staring at the man, "Stray dogs," He growled, spotting a few bags in the back that he recognized. They were the same bags he bought food for the children in the day before yesterday. "Dogs?" The bandit stooped, ring at Kayden. "Wolves hunt for food, stray dogs for sport. Leave them alone, and they will start attacking people." Kayden growled. "What are you talking about?" The bandit looked at Kayden, confused. CLING! Kayden pulled his sword. In a single step, his body moved behind the man, cutting him apart. The other bandit gasped, standing up in a panic. "What?" He saw Kayden sheath his de as his friend fell like minced meat. Kayden turned toward the corpse, cutting his finger with the tip of his de. Only a few drops of his blood and the flesh moved. Transforming into a humanoid demon bowing down. "My lord," The demon said, his voice shaking. "Don''t let anyone escape alive," Kayden said, turning toward the cave. Chapter 721 The Demon Lord Fight "As you say, my lord," the demon replied, wiggling like a possessed corpse. Kayden pulled his sword, walking toward the cave. Thud! One of the bandits leaped out. Pointing a crossbow at Kayden, "Die!" He shouted. Release the bolt. Kayden''s eyes wiggled as he saw the bolt slowly approach him. The veins on his arms bulged as he held the sword. Swosh! CLANG! He cut the bolt in one swing cleanly from the tip to the feather. The bandit quickly reloaded the crossbow, breaking one of his nails as he pulled the string quickly with extreme force. Luck only hit one. If the intruder deflected one bolt the second wouldnd on his neck. BAM! The bandit fired the second bolt, dropping the crossbow and reaching for his sword. He didn''t bother to make sure if the bolt hit or not. He rushed forward to stab Kayden anyway. Kayden saw the second bolt rush at him. It was slower than the first and wouldn''t even hit him. Even so, he was impressed to see a dog shoot a crossbow. As a warrior, he needs to pay him respect. With his de pointing up from the first swing, Kayden shed down, cutting the bolt in half. Thud! Thud! Thud! The bandit rushed in, stabbing with his sword. Kayden swung his left palm to the left, deflecting the attack. Pointing his de forward was all he needed so the bandit would stab himself. BLUH! The bandit puked blood as Kayden''s sword pierced his guts. "This is the end," Kayden said with a passive face, staring at the bandit with six glowing red eyes. "Demon..." The bandit growled, his head looking down. Thud! He wasn''t done yet, pulling a dagger from his waist and swinging at Kayden''s neck. CLANG! The dagger hit Kayden''s neck, finding it as hard as stones. Kayden turned his sword, making the edge point upward. "A good attempt, but youck strength." SWOSH! Kayden swung his de up, cutting the bandit from the guts to the head. As the corpse fell on the ground, Kayden dripped some of his blood on it, turning the bandit into another demon. "Guard the ce. Don''t let anyone escape." The newborn demon rose up, bowing as it leaped into the shadows of the cavern. Cain watched, smiling while the woman shook in terror. Kayden''s moves were fast. She couldn''t even see them. What kind of monster was he? A six-eyed race? She never heard of such a thing. The closest she can think of is Lolth arachnoids. But those have eight eyes and most on the forehead. Kayden had six eyes; two in the regr ce, two on his cheek, and two in his eyebrows. "What is he?" She gasped. "A demon lord. No, He is THE DEMON LORD." Cain replied, smiling. "Have you heard of the unholy child of devils and humanoids? Those are demons and albeit created with magic. Kayden stole the title from the previous demon lord." He exined. "Demons? Those people are insane," The woman growled. "And he sees you as a dog, and everyone weaker than him is the same," Cain said. Kayden stepped forward, the sword in his hand, as he red at the cave entrance. Five people hid behind the entrance, ready to leap at any moment. Confidently, Kayden walked in. THUD! THUD! THUD! THUD! THUD! The bandits leaped in. two swinging at Kayden''s neck. One stabbing at his side and one at his guts. Thest one aimed at his knees. Kayden''s body started bending backward. Quickly his neck was out of the range of the first two attacks, and the other two missed as his torso went t. When the sword approached his knees, Kayden''s legs levitated with a small jump, and his body was perfectly horizontal in the blink of an eye. Those moves were inhuman, confusing the bandits as they saw Kayden make such a strange dodge. Thud! Kayden switched into a reverse grip and plunged his de into the ground, supporting his whole body with just that. The bandits backed away. Kayden''s eyes red at them, "You aren''t attacking anymore?" He asked while lying perfectly t, supported only by his sword. "GRWA!" One of the bandits screamed, rushing forward with a downward swing. Kayden lifted his left hand. Thud! He caught the bandit''s sword with ease. "Youck strength," CRACK! The de shattered under Kayden''s immense grip strength. "AHH!" The bandit shouted, swinging a kick at Kayden''s side. CRACK! Kayden didn''t move and let the hit get in. Sadly, the bandit broke the tibia bone on Kayden''s hard hip. "What are you made of?" The man growled, falling on his face. He cried in agony. Kayden stood, "Flesh and bones," He looked at the bandit, swinging his sword. CLING! The bandit''s head rolled on the ground, blood sshing everywhere. "Why did you attack Kali''s shrine? Don''t you have a better ce to steal from than children?" Kayden growled, "But, guess dogs can''t understand." SWOSH! His body disappeared. THWACK! Moving at a supersonic speed, Kayden left a shockwave behind him as he rushed toward the bandits. They couldn''t even see him, let alone react. They were dead before they could hear hisst sentence. Kayden''s de sliced through the bandit''s torso like butter, But with the swing being even faster than Kayden himself, their organs elerated enough to explode. BAM! In a ssh of blood, the remaining four bandits died with a bang loud enough to rm everyone in the cave. "I see him!" A bandit shouted, pointing a staff at Kayden. [Fireball] Kayden saw the raging ball of mes approach him. He took a stance and ran at a normal speed. Swinging his sword up while taking a deep breath. CLANG! He cut the Fireball in half. "What?" The mage gasped. [Lightning bolt] [Fireball] Kayden''s sword shed purple as he covered it with demonic magic. Exhaling, he swings sideways and cut the lightning. For a moment it seemed strange, but looking closely, his demonic magic consumed the mage''s magic stored in the spell, cutting it. So the lightning bolt turned purple just a moment before fading. The mage''s third spell, a second Fireball approached Kayden. But this time he didn''t swing his sword and instead lifted his palm. Clenching a fist, he punched the mes. BAM! The Fireball turned purple, deflecting back at the mage. "This bastard!" The mage lifted his staff, conjuring a ss-like barrier. BOOM! The Fireball hit the barrier and exploded in a purple rose of mes, shattering it. "On him!" The mage cried, and two heavily armored bandits rushed forward. Ting! He poked the ground with his staff, [Stone spear] Just behind the two armored Bandits, tens of stones and spikes rose from the ground, rushing toward Kayden. Kayden sheathed his sword, looking forward. This would have been the perfect opportunity to use his demon sword art, but those dogs are too squishy, and the cave won''t hold against the impact. But there is one skill he can use that won''t destroy everything. Thud! Firmly nting his foot on the ground, Kayden took a deep breath. [Demon Sword Art: Flesh de] Kayden pulled his sword from the sheath. It has turned fully ck with red eyes on its whole length, with has increased to double. Kayden thrusts his sword forward, and the de weaved between the bandits and stones like a snake, stabbing the mage in the back. Kayden then pulled his sword, causing the snake-like twisted de to snap back into a straight edge, cutting everything that it wiggled around, including the two armored bandits. Cain and the woman walked into the cave behind Kayden, seeing the carnage he left behind. "They didn''t stand a chance." Cain smiled, "Well, they are regr drow," The woman looked in terror, her knees shaking just from seeing the corpses of the people she consideredrades for years. After a while, Kayden appeared, walking out from the darkness, His clothes clean without a single drop of blood on them. "You done?" Cain asked. Kayden nodded, "One ran from the back, but my demons ate him. Sadly, they have already eaten all the food." He said, looking sad. "Don''t worry, we can always buy more," Cain replied. "Listen to your own words," Kayden replied. "WE can, not the children. What would happen after we leave? Bastards like those would only leave the kids at the shrine to die of starvation." Cain scratched his head, "If I remember correctly, you left two demon dogs guarding that ce. How did those bandits manage to steal the food in the first ce." "They bait the children, ask them to bring the food out away from the shrine," Kayden replied. "So it''s their problem?" "No, children are thest I would me. It isn''t their fault they were tricked, and they shouldn''t even need to think of such things." Kayden replied, staring at the corpses, "Those dogs are to all the me." Cain nodded, "How about I help you make the demons you make more intelligent?" Chapter 722 Healing The Dragon God Cain and Kayden returned to the shrine after killing the bandits, Lily greeted them with a smile, "I hope they didn''t give you too much trouble," "You know us. We''re the trouble," Cain replied. "I see," Lily smiled. She then looked at the woman the two dragged with them, "Who is she?" "The bandit''s scout. She might be useful in locating other camps before they attack," Cain replied. Lily approached the woman, ring at her. The woman''s teeth started cracking. She couldn''t withstand being looked at by the ten-foot-tall Oni. "Fine," Lily sighed, looking at Kayden, "And the food?" "They ate it all. I will go buy more," Kayden replied, looking at Cain, "Can you do your trick with them in the meantime?" He looked at the two guardian dogs. "Roger!" Cain smiled, approaching the giant dogs. "Don''t worry. It will be over quickly." The demonic transformation scrumble the brain. That caused the dogs to lose most of their intelligence. That was good in the way that they are obedient puppets, but it means they willck decision-making skills. Cain''s solution was simple. He could spare two brains from his collection and gave them to the dogs. This means that the original personality would be deleted. But who cares? Cain injected the brains, and it was over quickly. Soon enough, Kayden returned with the food and sat it beside the shrine. The children came to eat while he watched from the side. "It''s time for me to leave. would youe with us to the elvish kingdom?" Cain asked. "I would like to go, but I have to stay." Kayden replied, "Those children won''t protect themselves." "I see. I will set a portal for you," Cain approached the wall and touched it with his hand, engraving an octopus-like glyph on it. "Touch this, and it will teleport you to me. "You can use it as well," Cain looked at Lily with a smile and then disappeared. *** Cain returned to the ship, and it was ready, "Captain, we''re ready to sail." Jack threw his hat to Cain. Cain took it with a smile. Well then, everyone goes inside. "Cain, do you have a moment?" Mary called him. "What is it?" "Father finished the armor and weapons you asked for," She said. Cain nodded, "Don''t worry, I will work on him right after he gets out of here." Bahamut was getting old and weak, and his only chance of survival was Cain linking him with Sofia''s Purgatory shard. To make it seem like his sister was still alive. Everyone hid inside, and Cain smiled, lifting his staff up, [Prismatic dome] A crystal barrier covered the ship, protecting it from the seawater as Cain lifted it up with magic. "Let''s fly out of here!" He shouted. The ship levitated, growling like a beast. In an instant, it flew right through the hole it came from, pushing against the current. BAM! In the sea, Cain''s ship sted from under the surface, flying to the sky and then falling back down. "We are out," Jack sighed inside the ship, "I wille out to take the wheel," "I''m still not done yet," Cain said, smiling as he grabbed the wheel. "To save time, we will sail directly to the high elf kingdom, which meansnding at the wood elves'' kingdom and then crossing the mountains," Cain pointed the ship toward the wood elves'' coast and lifted his staff [Gust] A steady stream of wind blew behind the ship, slowly pushing it forward. "Jack,e take the wheel." Cain walked back, and Jack came to sail, "This magic?" He looked back. "You don''t have to worry about the wind. Sail directly toward the coast," Cain said, walking into the mansion. Right inside, Bahamut sat waiting with Mary beside him, "Are you done?" Mary asked. "Yes," Cain replied, "I will start treating him immediately." Bahamut shook his head, "Inspect your armor first. I''m not in a hurry." Cain shook his head, "No. I need to get you treated first. I can then take my time ying with them." He smiled. Bahamut giggled. "Then, how are you going to heal me?" Cain sat facing Bahamut, "There are multiple ways to go about it. The first one is a direct link, like the ve contract. The second is a soul link, but that''s hard to achieve with one god, let alone two." Cain sighed. "I guess thest one is what we''re going for," Bahamut looked at Cain, scratching his long beard. Cain nodded, "Dragons have a lot of magic, especially you, the metallic dragon god. The third way is giving you a concept. I said this to chauntea, but the reason gods still age and die is because of their natural ability to get stronger with time." Cain exined. "Giving you a timeless concept will solve it temporarily. And then will have to stop you from getting stronger with time. As that is what saps your lifeforce." Cain lifted his hand, "Your concept would be tinum. I will also link you to Sofia through a neutral contract. This will ensure your life is preserved." "Just like this?" Bahamut gasped. "It''s moreplicated. The change will happen slowly as I''m merely reversing the effect." Cain looked at Bahamut, "Your age will regress until you return to the great wyrm status. And then stop." "I''m over a hundred thousand years in Twilight." "Sadly, that means it will take you a hundred thousand years to get back to your peak." Cain started the treatment immediately, and Mary watched with worried eyes. Nemmoxon walked in, bowing down upon seeing Bahamut and Cain, and then approached Mary. "What are those two doing?" "Cain is trying to heal Father," Mary replied. Nemmoxon nodded, "You know, it''s strange." Nemmoxon said with a smile. "What is it?" Mary looked at her. "That is our god, Bahamut." Nemmoxon said, "Even the popes of the divine metal order couldn''t dream of looking at his face, yet he''s here." She smiled, "And Cain, the man who intruded on myir and dragged me out. To think he ended up strong enough to heal our god." "The strings of fate are strange," Mary smiled, "You can''t know." Nemmoxon looked at her, "They are more than strange to me. They are weird," She sat on the couch, "It''s like fate itself is twisting around Cain," Mary giggled, "Come on, I''m not doing anything, I swear," "I know it isn''t you," Nemmoxon looked at her, "Is it the one who gave you the power? That being named AO?" "I don''t know, I can''t feel AO''s presence. It''s impossible that someone is influencing everything." Mary replied, looking at Nemmoxon with a smile. CLICK! Marina opened the door, walking in. She bowed to Cain and then sat on the couch, "How long will this take?" She looked at Cain and Bahamut, "I need Cain''s advice in a matter." "I don''t know. It can take a while." Mary replied, "What kind of matter?" Marina smiled, "Multiple churches have been nted across the abyss, and people are praying to Cain. I need to deposit the power to him. And also ask him to fix a few problems for the believers." "Problems?" "Yeah, simple things like blessing or healing. As long as he''s conscious. It shouldn''t be that exhausting." Mary exined. "I see," Mary looked at Cain, "He''s busy right now. We should wait." Marina sat beside Nemmoxon and waited. Knock! Knock! The door opened, and Sara walked in. "Excuse me," She said with a smile. "Let me guess. You need Cain?" Mary looked at her. "It''s embarrassing, but yes." She looked down. "I received a letter from the kingdom. A horde of orcs is attacking the eastern viges, and the army cannot reach them in time. I was asked to see if he could help." Marina giggled, "Aren''t they relying on Cain too much?" Sara looked down, "Well, that''s the reason me and Noel are here. "She looked a bit sad, "Cain was supposed to only take Isbert. We two came in just to be a price in case the kingdom needed help." "You didn''t want toe?" Nemmoxon looked at her. "Not at all. I was thrilled when I got the chance to be here. But I wished to be the main one like Isbert," She sighed, "Same goes for Noell. she thought her strength was enough to stand beside Cain. Until she knew her limits." "You don''t have to worry about that," Marina smiled, "Cain isn''t that heartless to not understand. Even if you came as extras, he would take you in as the rest," "Thank you," Sara smiled, Knock! Knock! "Lady Mary, the tea is ready," Lexi opened the door, walking in with a tray of tea and sweets. "HOH!" Cain suddenly sighed, standing up. Bahamut slowly opened his eyes, "Are you," He looked at his hands, "How does it feel? Blood pumping again?" Cain smiled. "My scales aren''t numb, and I can feel the tinum I infused in your armors from here. How did you do it?" Bahamut stood with a smile. "Don''t force yourself. Take it slow." Cain smiled, "Go and fly under the sun for a while. Eat some fish while you''re at it." Bahamut nodded, pping his hands and disappearing. Chapter 723 Summoning The Old Dragons. Cain sat on the couch after Bahamut left, squeezing between Sofia and Alice. "That was exhausting," He sighed. "You should rest a bit," Sofia looked at Cain with a smile, ncing at Sara and Marina. Their problems need to wait. "I can''t rest just yet," Cain said, "I heard you talking earlier. We should start with the orcs," He looked at Sara, "But I don''t believe smiting them is a good idea." He added. Sara stared at him with a happy face, almost tearing up. "But why?" "Depending on where they are, we could get other people mixed in." Cain looked at her, "The best solution is having your army reach them as quickly as possible." "Then? Do you have any spells to get the army there in time?" Sara asked. "They still have to travel a few days, and the entrance is in you''re father''s room, but I doubt they would mind." Cain smiled, "I have a teleport gate in Balto''s quarter and one in Furberg. The army could use those to move quickly." Sara nodded, "I will inform them immediately," "How will you do that?" Cain asked, and Sara showed him a tiny orb, "The arch made it. It uses the signals my head emits and sends it to her," She showed it to Cain. Cain looked at the tiny orb, "Hemm, I see," He lifted it up and closed his eyes. "Let me try," *** King baltos was in a meeting with the nobles and the archmage about the situation. "That''s stupid! We can''t send the cavalry away from the capital for over a month!" One of the nobles screamed, "What if we got attacked?" "That''s right! We should send a small party and recruit soldiers from the viges close to the orcs." Another noble suggested. "That wouldn''t do anything. An untrained soldier would die immediately, orcs are strong." Another noble growled, "What about the adventurers?" "They are already fighting, but the orcs far outnumber them. It''s only a matter of time before they get overwhelmed. We need arge army to fend off the orcs." "You!" Another noble red at the archmage, "Can''t you use some big spell and wipe them out?" Shaking her head, she replied, "I don''t have such strength, nor the time to learn it." She looked at the nobles, "The orc''s army is toorge." The nobles started mumbling, "Silence," Baltos shouted, silencing them. "Sara is asking the white mage for help. Let''s wait for her reply." "Princess Sara? How could she?" One of the nobles gasped. "I sent her alongside Noel with him," Baltos replied, "Let''s hope it will help us today." "That is uneptable! We can''t trust that monster!" One of the nobles shouted. "That''s right, the power he wields is too great," Another growled, "Is there no way to control him?" Baltos red at them, "You''re ring at it right now." He said, "We can''t pull him however you want, but we can ask him to help." The nobles started mumbling again, unable to ept that someone as strong as Cain was outside of their control. No matter how they looked at it, there was no way to get him to obey. Money, women, status, nothing would sway the white mage. As everyone was talking, The crystal orb the archmage kept in her pocket shed, sending light into the air. "Hello!" The projection of Cain appeared, "Is it working? It seems to be, looking at your ugly faces," Cain smiled. He looked at the scared nobles. "Cain!" Baltos stood with a smile, "How did you use the orb?" The archmage gasped, staring at Cain. Sara alone was supposed to be able to use the orb. It wasn''t made for anyone else. "Haha, it was simple enough that I could control it." Cain replied, "Forget about that. Tell me about the orcs," the archmage''s face shifted, "Around three hundred thousand orcs have emerged in the east, and they are heading west, Eating everything in their way." She said, "The army would take more than two months to reach them, and recruiting vigers would cause more deaths than we can handle." Cain nodded, "I see. By the time the army could reach them, the casualties would have reached the sky. And we shouldn''t forget they would be exhausted from the travel." "Exactly. We were thinking if you could help in any way." The archmage looked at Cain. "It''s moreplicated than I expected. I could juste and st them away, but that will cause a lot of damage." Cain thought, "A straightforward war would mean a lot of casualties to the army," Someone poked Cain''s back, "Cain, can you let me handle it?" The nobles looked at the projection, spotting a faded figure behind Cain. "Wait, get closer," Cain moved to the side, and when she approached, it was Sofia. "I know a few people there who could help," Sofia said with a smile, "Can you let them handle the situation?" Baltos looked at her, "You''re Sofia, right? Who are those people?" Sofia smiled, "Elderly who seek glorious death. I already woke them from their slumber," ROOAAAR! The castle shook, and all the nobles fell from their chairs. Baltos rushed to the window, punching it open and looking at the sky. Tens of chromatic dragons were flying toward the east. But there was something strange about them, their scales looked scratched, and some even had empty patches or lost limbs. There were even two dragons helping a third one to fly. "DRAGONS!" Baltos cried. "They are old, but still could fight," Sofia said with a smile. "They are the ones who slumbered across thend, awaiting their death. I just gave them a chance of attunement." The nobles started shaking as they saw a massive red dragon swoop down at the castle. BAM! In a fiery explosion, the dragon took a humanoid shape and smashed into the meeting room. He was a frail old man, barely able to stand up on his shaking knees. The moment he saw Sofia on the projection, he fell on his face, "AHH! Tiamat, to think we would hear your voice in ourst years." He cried. "Do not fret. What you did in the past is nothing to be med on," Sofia replied. "No, we turned our back on you in the past, lost our beliefs, and fell from grace. For you ept, and call us again." He looked, tearing up, "The young one cannot remember the old days, but we do. Even if it was thest thing we do, we would attune for the sin of turning back on our goddess." He stood, turning toward the window. "Fly, and spread your wings," Sofia said, and the dragon lunged out. Baltos red back at Sofia and Cain, "Hold up? Who is she?" "She''s Sofia," Cain replied with a passive face. "That dragon just called her Tiamat!" The archmage gasped. Sofia smiled, waving her hand, "Now that you mentioned it, I''m the chromatic dragon goddess, Tiamat. Nice to meet you again." Sofia smiled, ring at the nobles. It was a clear threat. The nobles lost their ability to speak. They only red up with their mouths pping like dying fish. "W-why help us?" One of the finally managed to speak. Sofia red at him, "I''m not helping you," She smiled, "I''m giving my believers ast chance to repent and help my husband at the same time." Cain looked at Baltos with a smile, "Even so, there is a portal I left in your quarter that is linked to Furberg. You could use that to move the army." "Wait, in my quarter?" Baltos gasped. Cain smiled, "Of course, it''s yours now." He cut the call. The archmage looked at the orb in her hand, "He controlled the orb I made, and even set a portal inside the king''s quarter without us noticing," She sighed, "How could spells achieve such a thing?" Baltos stood and looked outside the window. He could see the dragons flying in the distance, "Thank goddess. I got by his side," He sighed, praying to Chauntea. *** Cain sat back on the couch, "Was that alright?" He looked at Sofia. "Yes," She smiled, "Now that the king is missing, it''s my chance to take over the dragons. L is helping me as well. She would try and be the dragon queen in her father''s ce." Sofia exined. "And you want the world to know that Tiamat is back. So the old dragons can wake up?" Cain asked. "No, I can speak directly to them." Sofia smiled, "When the dragons reach theter stages of their twilight, they usually retreat to theiryer and sleep theirst decades or centuries. It''s their deathbed." She looked at her hand, "Those dragons were once worshippers of Tiamat, but they lost hope and belief once she died. I only gave it back to them before they die," "So you sent them to war?" "Dragons are hard-headed, they will think I''m a fake one unless I give them a harsh trial." She smiled, "They wanted to go out with a bang," Chapter 724 The New Weapons. The orc''s rushed across the mountain, "Trample all! Trample all!" Growling as they killed everyone in their way. The viges were evacuated, and the people ran away without second thoughts. There was no negotiating with the orcs, and only death awaited those who were brave enough to fight. As the ground shook and soaked with blood, the orcs stopped, ring at the sky in terror, "Look!" One of them shouted, his eyes opening wide. A whole flock of dragons emerged from the far mountains, flying across the sky like migrating birds. "What are they doing here?" the orc leader growled, "Retreat to the caves and let them pass," He shouted, and the army retreated. When the dragons arrived, theynded beside the viges instead of flying away. The people living there gave up running, and everyone made peace with their death until one of the dragons opened his mouth. "Under Tiamat''s order," The old dragon growled, coughing. "Tiamat?" The orc leader gasped, "She is dead, is their king spotting some stupid n?" He was confused. "We''re here to massacre all the orcs and protect the humans." The dragon dered, ring at the mountains, "Spawns of Gruumsh, the one-eyed orc god. Nothing personal, but our goddess wants you dead," He opened his jaw, unleashing a lightning st toward the mountain, tearing it apart. "Kill them!" The other dragons roared, rushing at the mountains with everything they got. Most of them were too old to fight, falling after unleashing a single breath, and some could barely jump around. But dragons are still dragons. The orcs stood no chance. They all got trampled against the unstoppable might of the apex predators. *** Cain watched from his mansion, smiling, "They are working, but won''t this anger Gruumsh?" Sofia looked at him, "Who is Gruumsh?" tilted her head with a puzzled face. "Gruumsh, the one-eyed Orc god? Usually, when those idiots move like this, it''s his orders. You didn''t know?" Cain stared at her. Sofia stood there and then panicked, "Did I start a war with another god?" Cain nodded, "Of course you did. But don''t worry, I will deal with him," Cain sighed, another god on his list. Sofia remained frozen. She couldn''t believe she just made herself the enemy of a god. "Cain, I''m sorry..." She was about to cry, but Cainughed. "I would have attacked him eventually, don''t worry about it." He smiled, "Lolth," Lolth appeared in front of Cain, "Did you call me?" "You were Corellon''s wife for some time and then betrayed him for Gruumsh. Is that true?" Cain asked. "Yes," She replied. "Care to tell me about Gruumsh''s weakness?" "Gruumsh is stupid. His mental capacity is so low it''s a shame on the gods to call him an equal. He literally can''t tell if an action is sane or not, starting war all over the ce." She looked at Sofia, "Just like her now." "Hey, did you just call me stupid?" Sofia growled. "Sofia didn''t know, but Gruumsh doesn''t care. That''s the difference." Cain said, staring at her, "How could we kill him?" "Like all other gods, you can only kill him in his domain. I suggest a confrontation as that would be the simplest way. He has the most resistance of all the gods. So he is quite durable." Lolth exined. "Direct confrontation, and he''s tough. What else do you have?" Cain looked at Lolth. "Nothing, he''s just a thought existence. If you want to kill him, there is no other way than the grind," Lolth sighed, "That''s why most gods ignore his actions as they know dealing with him is a pain." "But Corellon fought him and won." Cain looked at Lolth. "Corellon used his special sword to blind Gruumsh''s left eye. That was enough to win him the fight." Lolth sighed, sitting on the couch facing Cain. "You really cause a god''s fight," Cain sighed. "First Corellon, then Gruumsh, and now you." She smiled, looking at Cain. "Multiple gods chased after me, what do I say?" Cain sighed, "I would say you jumped from one to the other. You had no need to betray Corellon. You even tried to do the same to me at the start." "But now I changed my mind." Lolth smiled. "I find it hard to believe." Cain rxed on the cough. "It will take Gruumsh a bit to notice that his army is crushed, rx for now," Lolth closed her eyes. Cain stood, "Since I have the time, let''s go see what Bahamut has made," He smiled. Everyone stood and followed him to the forge. "Cain, can I have a moment?" Sara called him. "Did you need something?" Cain replied. Sara looked down, "I just wanted to say thank you. For taking care of orcs." She mumbled. Cain looked back, "Sofia,e here for a moment," Sofia approached them. "The one who dealt with the orc is her, not me." Cain pushed Sofia forward. "Lady Sofia, thank you for dealing with the orcs." Sara bowed to her. Sofia shook her head, "No," she got confused. In one part, Sara was the princess of her kingdom, and then in the other part. She is a part of the wives. "You''re one of the wives. Of course, I would help you." Sara shook her head, "I''m not a part of the wives. I and Noel are but consort. We wouldn''t dare to call ourselves wives." she looked down. Thud! Cain grabbed her by the head and red at her, "Who said that?" Sara panicked for a moment and then looked down, "We can''t stand with the wives. Compared to them, we''re mere shadows in the background." "That isn''t true." Cain replied, "Come to me after we finish inspecting the armor and weapons and I will have a solution." He smiled, trying to think of a way to fix things. *** Into the forge, Cain got the first glimpse of what Bahamut made, starting with his own set. Cain got a set of tinum armor with unbelievable mana conductivity and durability. The set was easily enchantable, so Cain did just that and made it blend into his skin. "The new system is about to start, and I want to enchant them there. For now, let''s use them as they are." Cain looked at the armor. Its base stats were enough. The next this was his weapon, and Bahamut only left a in cylinder of tinum. When Cain lifted it, his steel staff vibrated, consuming it. He was left with a single staff, a mixture alloy between steel and tinum. "Inanna, how is it?" Cain asked, and a ming woman appeared beside him, "It''s amazing. The metal''s durability is unbelievable." she smiled, "I don''t have to worry about melting it," "Since tinum is one of the hardest materials in the world, and now added your and mine magic." Cain said, smiling, "This staff has be an indestructible magic item." Inanna nodded and looked across the forge. "All the weapons here are nk, theyck any magical properties." Cain nodded, "They are intended for me to enchant them." Cain looked at her, "I need to make sure I give each weapon and armor enchantments thatpliment the user or buff them." "Why don''t you enchant your weapons?" Inanna asked. "I''m trying to develop a new enchantment method using the magic I learned from Lilia." Cain smiled, "I have ns for a dimensional sword that can create portals when swung. And an armor that fully absorbs spells that hit it." "You have the ns? Did you figure out their magic circuit?" Inanna red at Cain, surprised. Cain shook his head, "Not fully. There are some parts that I still need to work on them." "Cain!" Alice rushed to Cain with a chain shirt, "Look at this. It''s amazing." She gave it to him. When Cain lifted it, it was light. "As if it was made of mithril, but this is tinum. How did Bahamut achieve this?" "It''s really a masterpiece," Inanna nodded. Cain looked around, everything that Bahamut made looked nd from the outside, yet it help so much power. He didn''t care about the shy look or jagged edges. Everything that the metallic dragon made was simple, and generic in look. If someone looked at them, he would swear they were but mundane weapons and armor crafted at a local smithy. "Going simple. Nothing fancy and just functionality, I can respect that," Cain gave the chain shirt back to Alice and turned around. "Well, I still have to get ready to enchant everything, but that won''t be easy." Cain smiled, "Everyone!" He shouted. All the girls stooped and stared at him, "I will enchant all of your weapons and armorter. So take your time to think of what I should enchant it with." Cain stated. It was better for the girls to pick what they think is best for them. Everyone started inspecting what Bahamut made for them. Some focused on the design while others started testing what they got immediately. But Cain had something else to do. He walked immediately toward his room, calling Sara and Noel. Chapter 725 The Two Princesses I Sara slowly opened the room''s door, peeking her head from the crack. "Cain, are you here?" She called. "Come in," Cain replied from the inside, and she slowly pushed the door open. "Is Noel with you?" Sara looked behind her. Noel hid behind the door, "Come in as well. You''re the one who asked me to open the door." She pulled her in and closed the door. "Do you know why I called you here?" Cain asked with a smile, and Sara looked away, "Of course, I''m not stupid." her face was slightly red. Noel pushed her, "Come on, you go first." But Sara stared at her, "No, you go first." "You brought me here," Noel pushed Sara forward. "It wasn''t me. Cain called us both here," Sara replied, pulling Noel by the wrist. Cain looked at them with a smile, "Here, use this," He threw them a coin. Noel caught the coin and stared at it, "I see," She smiled, "Heads or tails?" Said, looking at Sara. "Heads," Sara replied with a firm voice, staring at the shiny gold coin. With a smile, Noel threw the coin up and let it fall on the ground, no touching or anything. Sara gulped down, stealing nces at Cain as the coin bounced. She didn''t want to go first. She had no idea how to act alone and didn''t want to embarrass herself. Her best Chance was letting Noel be the sacrificial sheep. Noel smiled as the coin rolled on the ground. To her, it didn''t matter. If she went first, it was all good, but she wanted to see her sister scrambling to get anything done alone. ''Come on, sister. Lose,'' She smiled inside. The coin rolled and finally reached a stop. The two girls gasped, stepping away from it in shock. "That can''t be!" Sara gasped as her eyes opened wide. "Impossible. What are the chances?" Noel stared at the coin in disbelief. The coin stood straight. Itnded upright with no face-winning. The two girls stared at Cain. He was smiling. "It seems like you will go together," He said, calling them in. It only took Sara a few seconds to realize it, "It can''t be. It was you!" She gasped. Noel stared at her, "What do you mean?" "He tampered with the result. Just look at that smile." Sara replied. Cain giggled, "I called you both for a reason," He said, "Do you understand?" Sara stared at him, "I see! If you wanted to take each of us alone, you would have called us separately. Instead, you called us together." She said. "Was this your n?" Noel stared at Cain, "Yes, do you have a problem?" Noel and Sara looked at each other, "No, we don''t mind going together." They replied, "But can you take the lead?" Sara asked Cain. Noel nodded, "Yeah, I would agree." Cain smiled, "Well them,e closer." He called them. The two girls approached Cain, "Should we take out cloth first?" Sara asked. "No need, for now. We will take them off as we need," Cain replied, pulling her toward him. Sara sat on Cain''s left hip while Noel sat on his right. The two girls started at each nervously, "What should we do?" Sara mumbled. "You two just rx," Cain replied, his hand slowly creeping at Sara''s chest and Noel''s butt, rubbing them slowly. "AH!" Sara moaned. Her chest was the biggest one Cain had and the most sensitive. As soft as dough yet firm enough to offer some resistance, coupled with her heavy breathing, it felt amazing. On the other hand, Noel''s butt was a bit hard and stiff. She was a soldier, and all those muscles had to stay. But they were nowhere near Selena''s, whose butt could get harder than steel. Cain could squeeze Neol''s tighter, but he feared hurting her. To him, she was far more fragile than the other girls. "Since we''re here. Say, what do you want to do?" Cain looked at them with an amused smile. The two girls looked at each other, "Can we not say?" "You''re going to watch each other doing it anyway. Where is the problem in speaking?" Cain looked at them. "If you kept shying like this, I would have to call the maids to help you get in the mood," Surprisingly, Sara was the one to speak first, "I do feel better with my chest. Can we stay like this a bit more?" She asked. Cain nodded with a smile, "Of course, I will focus more on that. What about you, Noel?" Noel looked away, "I don''t know," She mumbled with a slightly reddish face. Cain stared at her for a moment and then smiled, "Well then," Knock! Knock! After just two knocks, the room''s door opened, and Katherine walked in, "Master did you call me?" Noel panicked for a short moment, but she quickly calmed down. "Yes, Noel here doesn''t seem to have confidence, and I was thinking you might be able to help her," Cain replied. Katherine looked at Noel, "That''s the princess. I suck at bed assistance, you know?" Cain smiled, "I know, but I think you will be more of a help to Noel specifically. Both of our energetic and I think she might learn a thing or two," Katherine bowed slightly, "I understand," She replied and then stared at Noel and Sara, trying to remember what she was supposed to say. "I''m here as an assistant and by no means trying to take your ces. Feel free to kick me out if you feel ufortable," She struggled to remember each word. Thest thing a maid wants is to get on thedy''s bad side. Even if Cain himself didn''t care and even if most of thedies didn''t mind. Some might still feel ufortable deep down. Those worries were magnified even more when the subject is the eldest princess Sara and the general princess Noel. Katherine then stared at Noel, "Let''s start by exining the basics," She smiled, "Master Cain doesn''t really mind what your fantasies are. He can pretty much ept most things. So you don''t need to fear him getting angry," "That isn''t the problem," Noel mumbled. "The problem is that you''re embarrassed to speak." Katherine said with a smile, "I also felt like you the first time, but that feeling usually goes away after the first time you start what you want. Lady Alice was the one who allegedly suffered the most from it." "What?" Noel stared at Katherine. "No matter how weird the things you want, there is always someone with something weirder. And now, probably no one can beat headmaid Gracie in that," Katherine smiled, "She told me earlier that she wanted to ask Cain to erase her memories, and give her a fresh first time." Noel shook her head, "That isn''t what we''re talking about." "So speak, what do you like?" Katherine red at her. "I don''t know," Noel mumbled. "Then we will have to try everything," Katherine smiled, "Lady Sofia likes to suck him, so you should start with that," Katherine went on her knees between Cain''s legs and slowly pulled his meat out, giving the tip a kiss. "Lady Noel, pleasee closer," She said and then looked at Cain, "Master, please enjoy your time with Lady Sara in the meantime," Cain grabbed Sara by the shoulder, kissing her while squeezing her chest. Noel looked closer at Cain''s flesh. It wasrger than to fit in her mouth. "I can''t do it," Katherine looked at Cain, "Master," Cain stopped kissing Sara and replied, "You have permission to act as you please." Katherine smiled, bowing down and kissing Cain''s foot, "Thanks," She then stood and grabbed Noel by the hair, "Since you''re so hesitant, I will resort to more in-hand methods," She said with a smile, "Open your mouth," She pulled Noel''s head toward Cain''s flesh. Noel opened her mouth, "Wait, I will do it alone..." Katherine didn''t wait. She immediately pushed Noel''s head forward, jamming the tip inside her mouth. "I know you don''t do it alone," Katherine replied, "I will give you the push you need," Seh smiled, Moving Noel''s head back and forth. "By the way, I didn''t tell what I asked from Cain." Katherine smiled, "I asked him if I could do this, and he gave me the green light." "AH!" Sara moved her mouth away from Cain, "What does she mean?" Cain smiled, "Katherine like to see other girls having a hard time. She enjoys the pain of others," Cain then approached Sara''s ear, "She also likes the smell of sweat. And doing it right after training," "Hey! You weren''t supposed to say that!" Katherine heard him and gasped. "What''s the harm?" Cain smiled, "You didn''t ask me not to tell anyone." "That isn''t the point," Katherine sighed. "What''s the point then?" Cain looked at Katherine with a smug smile. "I have another thing to say about you. Care to risk it?" Katherine stared at Cain for a while. "Please don''t." Chapter 726 The Two Princesses II Cainughed, looking at Katherine with a smug face, "You worry too much. I won''t say anything, rx," Katherine sighed, "Fine, I understand." She grabbed Noel by the head and pulled her away. "Let Lady Sara have him for now," She said. Sara sat on Cain''sp, her hips shaking as she felt something poke between her legs. "Cain..." Sara mumbled, resting her head on Cain''s chest with her eyes closed. "Rx," Cain said, pushing two fingers inside her, "You''re still a bit stiff." He said with a smile. Sara slowly lifted her head, looking at him with a red face, "But..." She closed her eyes and looked down, "It''s bigger than before," Cain kissed her, "You can take it," He smiled, "Rx," He started putting it in. Sara tightened her insides as if resisting the push. "Take a deep breath and rx. You''re making it harder on yourself," Cain said, pushing two fingers in her butt. "AHHH!" Sara cried as Cain''s flesh slowly pushed inside, stretching her to the limit. She could feel him inside her belly. "It''s in," Sara panted, looking at Cain with a smug smile. "Look down," Cain said, and Sara looked at her crotch, Cain still a fist length to go. "No way, it can''t get in," "It can," Cain said, grabbing Sara by the hips and pulling her down. AW! Sara cried, "It can''t fit," She looked at Cain with tearing eyes. "You still haven''t rxed," Cain replied. He then looked at Katherine, "Care to help?" Katherine had pushed Noel onto the ground and started fingering her to death, "Of course," She stopped, standing and leaving Noel panting on the ground. Katherine stared at Sara, "There are multiple ways I can help. What should I use? Rough, soft, or mixed?" She asked, looking at Cain and Sara. "What do you say?" Cain looked at Sara. Sara turned back and looked at Katherine, "Soft, please," She replied. Katherine''s face twisted a bit, "Well, fine," She said. Sara blinked twice, "Is there a problem?" She asked, looking at Katherine. Katherine shook her head, "There isn''t a problem. I just don''t like the Soft method." She replied and approached Sara. Thud! Katherine cupped Sara''s face in her palm and gave her a deep kiss, pushing her tongue all the way inside. Sara struggled to move away. But she had no strength over the trained Katherine. At that moment, Sara was distracted by Katherine''s sudden kiss. Her lower half rxed, allowing Cain to slide right in. Fowah! Katherine pulled away from Sara, leaving her confused, "Why did you kiss me?" She cried. "I needed a way to distract you. The soft method was a kiss, the mixed is tickling, and the rough is a spank." Katherine replied. "Tell me beforehand!" Sara cried, "I would have taken the spank!" She waved her arms, but Katherine dodged with a passive face. SLAP! Katherine swung her palm and spanked Sara''s peach as hard as she could. "AWAAAA!" Sara cried as a red hand mark got left on her. "Self-defence, you''re the one who swung first. And you said you like getting spanked." Katherine looked at her with a smile. With tears in her eyes, Sara red at Katherine with a sharp re, "Where did all the respect from earlier go?" "Respect?" Katherine looked at Sara with a puzzled face, tilting her head to the side, "I''m here to help you, not be respectful." She then smiled, "And you like it, be honest," She looked at her with a smug face. Sara looked away, "That''s none of your business," "It is. I was called here to make sure you two get the best." Katherine said and looked at Cain, "You heard her," Cain nodded, "That for the help," Sara looked down. Cain was fully inside her before she could realize it. All it needed was her getting distracted for a bit. SLAP! Cain smacked Sara''s hip as he saw her getting distracted for a moment. "AWAW!" Suddenly, a clear stream came from her. "That got you off?" Cain looked at her with a smile. "No, it didn''t," Sara mumbled. Cain lifted her up and sat her on the bed, "Get on all four," He said. "What?" Sara looked at him, confused. "Do what I told you," Cain turned her around, "I''m sure you will like it, hurry." He smiled as she got on all four and lifted her butt. "Like this?" Sara asked, looking back at Cain with a red face. "Yes, looking at those nice, boiled eggs," Cain said, resting at her entrance. "Do it slowly," Sara mumbled. Cain looked at her, "An old woman once said when they say no, they mean yes." CLAP! In a single thrust, Cain pushed all the way in immediately. "OH!" Sara gasped, climaxing again just from that. Her face fell on the bed. "I see, you like it rough. Don''t worry, I got more from where that came from." "Aren''t you a bit rough on her?" Noel asked, looking at them. Katherine was the one to reply, "Master can read minds. He already knows what she wants, and only follows it. She says no, or go slow, but that has no meaning." CLAP! CLAP! SLAP! SLAP! Cain started thrusting as hard as possible while keeping Sara''s durability in mind. AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! AW! Sara''s moans and screams filled the room, she slowly lost her senses and started asking Cain to go harder. The elegant royal front she was keeping has already melted. AGAAA! With thest thrust, Sara''s leg trembled as she sshed everything behind her. Cain didn''t skimp and filled her till she started spilling. Cain let Sara rest on the bed as he stood, approaching Katherine. Katherine went on her knees and opened her mouth, sucking Cain clean without saying a word. "Noel, your turn," Cain said with a smile. "Me? I will get on the bed." Noel replied with a red face, standing up. "No, stay standing there," Cain replied, he pulled from Katherine''s throat and approached Noel. Katherine gulped what Cain left for her and stood, grabbing a towel she approached the half-unconscious Sara and started cleaning her. Noel stared at Cain, confused, "We''ll do it standing?" She asked with a red face, quickly looking away, "What did you read in my mind?" "I found something about doing it standing from the back," Cain replied with a smile, hugging Noel''s back and rubbing his flesh between her thighs. His hands grabbed her bosom, fondling it. "Be more gentle," Noel cried. Cain smiled, "How about you say the truth?" He whispered in her ear. Noel looked away with a red face. "Fine," She mumbled, "Please be gentle with my chest, I don''t mind anywhere else." "See? You can express yourself." Cain got more gentle with her chest and licked her ear. "I''m going to put it in." He let go of her chest and lifted his hands up, closing her mouth with one, and grabbing her neck with the second. CLAP! "OH!" Noel gasped as Cain''s massive flesh suddenly burst into her back end, stretching it more than it has ever been. "My ass," Noel cried, her voice muffled by Cain''s palm. "Say the woman ying with her butt each night." Cain whispered in her ear, "How many times did you dream of this? Or of me choking you?" CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! Cain started thrusting without a sign of stopping, Noel was just getting her wettest dream, and she didn''t even care to protest after the first few thrusts. She only stood there, talking it while drolling and smiling. Katherine looked at them with a passive face, she then looked at Sara, "You two sisters both like it rough, you could have just said from the start." She smiled. Sara slowly woke up, looking at Katherine, "You say that. But why don''t you share what you like?" Katherine smiled, "There are a lot of things that I like. Sword fighting is one of them," she replied. "I''m not talking about that," Sara red at her, "Speak!" Katherine looked at Sara with a smug face, "Well, I can tell you. I like being drained," She replied. "Drained?" Sara looked at her, confused. "I simply like doing it till I fell asleep," Katherine replied with a pink tint to her face, "Last time I asked him to keep doing it, I eventually bled from the inside." "That''s going overboard!" Sara gasped. Katherine shook her head, "I just have an itch inside. He''s the only one who can scratch it. And Like any itch, scratching too much can damage your skin." Katherine replied with a smile. Sara sighed,ying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, "I give up," Katherine looked at her, "You have to get used to it," she smiled. Chapter 727 Birth Of The New System: Aria! After finishing with Noel, Cain felt something strange swirling by. The air became dry, and his head felt foggy. He could feel his eyes wanting to close. He smiled. "So, my time hase," Cain mumbled, falling on his back motionless. Noel and Sara looked at him for a moment with puzzled faces. "Cain?" As they were about to panic, they felt a sharp headache. [Notice: A new God has been born,] A strange voice that seemingly belongs to a woman boomed in their heads, spreading to every living being. The people at Furburg, the devils in hell, angels in heaven, demons in the abyss, and even the dragons scattered across the world, everyone heard it and stared at the sky. [Notice: Today is a fateful day. And all of you shall bear witness.] People started panicking. Wizards and mages who tried to use divination spells to investigate the situation failed. Spells refused to work. [Notice: My name is Aria, the first true archon born from Cthulhu essence and the one responsible for the future.] "What is this voice?" People started shouting, "Who''s Cthulhu?" They screamed at the sky. Only those who lived in Furberg or Ourals knew. They smiled. Those who knew of Cain and got in his favor knew this was the awaited day. [Notice: The current system is crumbling due to the disappearance of its creator. Cthulhu has stepped forward to create a new system and keep the bnce.] "Hold up, what?" A random adventurer in a guild cried, rushing to the counter and snatching an appraisal orb. *********** ######################### ########## ########################## ############### ############ ######################### ######### ######### ###################### ######################## ############# p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® ############ ############# ########## *********** "My stats, they disappeared." He gasped. Another adventurer was in the middle of a fight with a troll when his spells and skills stopped working. He lept back and curled into a ball, but even the troll stopped moving, looking up. "What?" The man gasped. [Notice: All fights and bloodshed shall stop for the configuration.] Cain''s body started smoking. Puff it burned into ask as his soul teleported back into the brainwork he made. [Notice: Cthulhu agreed to grant every race ess to the system. Rejoice, mortals.] The adventurer from before rechecked his stat. *********** [Name: James Dindle.][Race: Human.] ########################## ############### ############ ######################### ######### ######### ###################### ######################## ############# ############ ############# ########## *********** [Notice: sses have been integrated into the system. They are as follows.] [Fighter.] [Cleric.] [Rogue.] [Pdin.] [Barbarian.] [Sorcorer.] [Warlock.] [Monk.] [Ranger.] [Bard.] [Druid.] [Wizard.] *********** [Name: James Dindle.][Race: Human.][ss: Fighter] ########################## ############### ############ ######################### ######### ######### ###################### ######################## ############# ############ ############# ########## *********** [Notice: Max level has been increased from 100 to 10000. You can now choose to evolve every twenty levels or upgrade your own body. But understand that each race has its limits,] *********** [Name: James Dindle.][Race: Human.][ss: Fighter] [Level: 12/20][Exp: 320/35000] ############### ############ ######################### ######### ######### ###################### ######################## ############# ############ ############# ########## *********** [Notice: Subsses have been added with three main specializations. They are Arcane, Martial, and Psychic on top of the holder''s style of choice.] *********** [Name: James Dindle.][Race: Human.][ss: Fighter] [Level: 12/20][Exp: 320/35000][Sub-ss: Martial-Swordsman] ############### ############ ######################### ######### ######### ###################### ######################## ############# ############ ############# ########## *********** [Notice: The main states have been chosen to be [Strength] [Agility] [Constitution] [Magic] [Intelligence] [Wisdom].] [Notice: [Strength] Is a measurement of the body''s raw power.] [Notice: [Agility] Is a measurement of the body''s flexibility and dexterity.] [Notice: [Constitution] Is a measurement of the body''s durability.] [Notice: [Magic] Is a measurement of the body''s attunement to mana.] [Notice: [Intelligence] Is a measurement of the brain''s power and academic knowledge.] [Notice: [Wisdom] Is a measurement of the mind''s stability and creed, the base of faith, courage, and enlightenment.] [Notice: HP, SP, and MP are counted depending on those stats.] *********** [Name: James Dindle.][Race: Human.][ss: Fighter] [Level: 12/20][Exp: 320/35000][Sub-ss: Martial-Swordsman] [Strength: 16] [Agility: 12] [Constitution: 13] [Magic: 3] [Intelligence: 11] [Wisdom: 9] [HP: 222][MP: 42][SP: 228] ######### ###################### ######################## ############# ############ ############# ########## *********** [Notice: Calibrating everything might take a few moments. Please stand by.] BAM! The girls opened the door and rushed into the room where Noel and Sara sat, "Where is Cain?" Sofia asked. "I don''t know. He disappeared." Sara replied. ZON! Lilia appeared out of nowhere, "It''s time," she said with a smile. "Is this the new system? Where is Cain?" Alice approached her. "Of course. AO''s system finally copsed. For Cain, I guess he''s in the abyss with all the brains he collected." Lilia replied, shaking her head and humming. "Who is this Aria?" Farryn who was listening asked. "Cain never made Archons. I guess she is the system''s consciousness. You can see it as Cain''s daughter or a mere part of him. She is the same way Serin is to Chauntea," she pointed at Serin the angel sent by Chauntea. "Archon? So we have the same strength?" Alice asked, looking at her hands. "I doubt it. Aria would be as strong as Cain. You can''t match her." Lilia replied, "She''s Cain, after all," The girls looked at each other, worried. "Don''t worry, smile, be happy." Liliaughed, "This is a new beginning, a new life." Sofia shook her head, "We can''t help but feel worried. What if she did turn on Cain like Lolth?" Lilia shook her head, sitting mid-air with magic. "Hold up. You can use magic?" Mary stared at her. Lilia smiled, "Ah! I left the old system long ago. I can use magic on my own." She lifted her hand, "Right now, I''m the only mortal in the world with ess to magic." The girls sat on the bed, the couch, and the ground, awaiting Cain''s return. "Will he be Okay?" Sara asked, looking at Sofia. "He will be fine," Sofia replied, looking at Zaleria, "Isn''t that right?" Zaleria nodded, "Cain is strong, and this system is a part of him. I say he will be more okay than before." She smiled, "If Aria was Cain''s daughter, who do you think is her mother?" Nemmoxon stared at Zaleria, "I believe that Lilia didn''t mean Aria is Cain''s blood daughter. She said she was an Archon," "An Archon that came from Cain, his daughter." Zaleria smiled. Nemmoxon stared at Serin, "You''re an angel," "No, we aren''t the children of the gods. To them, we''re like swords to cksmiths." Serin replied with a sigh, leaning her back on the bed. The girls rested for a while before realizing, "Where is Gracie?" *** In the Abyss, a young woman with long silver hair and blue eyes sat in the middle of a fleshy abomination. She looked at Cain''s sleeping face with a smile. Thud! Something approached. The woman slowly turned her head, her eyes leaving a blue train, "Notice: How did you get here?" "As a Maid, I must stay by Master''s side," Gracie replied. "Are you Aria?" "Notice: Magic shouldn''t work. Getting here is impossible." Aria replied, lifting her hand. "I jumped when I felt a change in Cain''s shadow." Gracie replied, "I guess, I''m stuck here till the magic starts working again." Aria stared at Gracie with her eyes glowing. The flesh around them started to rumble, "Notice: No one is supposed to get in here besides me and Cain." She then looked at Cain, "Notice: Don''t move. The ce is sensitive," Gracie looked at Aria with a nkly face. [Notice: More annoyance.] Aria lifted her head, looking into the distance where a giant golem appeared. Everyone in the world heard her. "What is that?" Gracie rushed toward Cain as Aria started floating. "Notice: Who sent you?" Aria said with a passive face, approaching the golem. "Notice: they removed all traces, only gave you the ability to rampage." "Don''t get too close. He might attack you!" Gracie said from behind Cain, waving her hand to Aria. "Notice: I already disabled him." Aria closed her fist and the golem disappeared, "Notice: I registered him into the system and then erased all of his strength. Right now, I have him stored for future use." Aria approached the ground, floating just a foot above the ground. She then slowly floated back toward Gracie. "Can''t you walk?" Gracie asked. "Notice: I don''t know how to do that. I was just created. The best I can do is stand or float," Aria replied. "How long will Cain remain here?" Gracie asked. "Notice: All the brains creating this domain are working hard to crunch through the stats of all people. The old system broke before the expected time, and it did suddenly. I would love to have double the brain power." Aria replied. Gracie stared at her for a while, "You remind me of Cain," She said, drolling. As a subus, her nose told her that Aria and Cain are extremely simr. If her eyes were closed, she could swear the one before her was Cain himself. Aria stared at her, "Notice: Cain didn''t have time to remodel my body, so he used himself as a base. It isn''t strange that I resemble him." Aria replied. "Two Cains," Gracie looked up, drolling, "Can I..." "Notice: No," Aria replied immediately. "Notice: Right now I''m working on the system. Keep it forter," Gracie wiped her drool, "Sorry, I just thought about it." She looked at Aria with a smile, "But there is something else bothering me." "Notice: What is it?" Gracie looked at her, "If he didn''t have the time to make you a body, who named you then?" "Notice: AO did," Chapter 728 The New Stats Gracie stared at Aria, "Wait? AO, he''s around?" She took a step back. Aria looked around and then at her palm, "Notice: I don''t know. All I know is that he named me." Her eyes then shed, [Notice: the system had finished.] Gracie looked at her, "Is the system ready?" She tilted her head. Aria stared at her with glowing blue eyes. [Notice: To all system users, I''m Aria, the collective consciousness of the system. The creation of Cthulhu, the world idol." Gracie looked at her hands, inspecting her stats **** [Name: Gracie Gray][Race: Subus Goddess (Fallen Cupid)][ss: Rogue] [Level: 100/120][Exp: 536490/12619000][Sub-ss: Arcane-Assassin (Shadow)] [Strength: 30] [Agility: 55] [Constitution: 50] [Magic: 35] [Intelligence: 35] [Wisdom: 60] [HP: 3200] [MP: 2650] [SP: 3450] Subus skills: [Seducing existence] As a subus and a fallen cupid, Gracie''s seduction is far beyond mortals. Her mere existence is enough to stop a mortal''s heart. [Aphrodisiac bodily fluids] Gracie''s bodily fluids carry a powerful toxin that stimtes sexual desire. As her sweat evaporates, it creates an intoxicating area around her that span for a hundred feet at minimum. Gracie can seduce any mortal in that area at will. [Respite] Regenerate stamina by 50/second. [Desired Existence] People who can be seduced by Gracie but aren''t at the moment. They can''t be offended by her actions. [Emotionless]: Unless she wishes otherwise. Gracie''s emotions are sealed. No one can tell what she is thinking or feeling from her nk expressions. [Shadow Born] Due to her excessive use of shadow magic, Gracie''s body has integrated with her shadow. She can move through shadows at will, instead of using magic. [Shadow Heart] Gracie''s heart and organs aren''t inside her body but are kept safe in a separate shadow pocket. She can''t be killed by normal means. [Enchanted body] Due to the Aphrodisiac, Gracie''s bodily fluids are filled with mana which makes them valuable chemical ingredients. [Subus goddess Immunity] Gracie can''t be charmed, seduced, controlled, or pleased by anything unless she consents. [Shadow Senses] Gracie can see, hear, feel, smell, and taste everything connected to shadows in a 100ft radius. Unless she wishes otherwise. [Indefinite Magic Immunity] Gracie is immune to spells that attempt to charm, control her mind, or change her shape in any form or way. She cannot be damaged with shadow spells and cannot be teleported against her will. [Hidden de] [Twin Fang] [Knives throwing] [Metallic Wire Arts] [Shadow Maze] Using her power over the shadows, Gracie can force her enemy to wander the dark world by sucking him into her shadow. All of her hits are grantees to hit him inside the maze. [Shadow Garden] Gracie expand her shadow for 100ft, causing the whole area to be consumed by darkness. Incubi and Subi wander the shadows, following Gracie''s orders. [Dance of the pole] Gracie is an expert in using pole-shaped weapons like spears and polearms. Her fighting style seduces those who see it while still being deadly. [Cupid whispers] Gracie''s words, voice, and re are dangerous to mortals. A single word is enough to wash a man''s mind, and clear a woman''s heart. Even the foulest wordsing out of her mouth are always epted with joyful tears. [Bed Cry] Gracie can choose to scream, sending a high-pitched cry that causes anyone who hears it to die. The death reason is a heart attack due to a sudden increase in libido. [Shadow Dance] Gracie can leap and weave between shadows as she fights, giving her an edge in dodging and attacking. [Seductress dance] Gracie''s dance is an art unmatched by anyone besides Eilistraee, the goddess of dance and songs. It''s both seductive and deadly. [Magic][Retract] [Zero-tier Magic] [Locate Shadow] The caster can locate any shadow in a radius of his level in feet. (Gracie has a 100ft radius) [Shadow huff] Move whispers across the shadows. This carries all the magical properties of the caster''s voice [Breath] The caster blow on something. This simple incantation can be used to carry weak magical effects. [Shadow cover] [Shadow creation] [Shadow read] [Lesser Empowerment] [Swiftness] [Sleep] [Shadow mark] [Shadow pocket] [Short invisibility] [Shadow de] [Soundless] [Mist step] [Darkvision] [Blink] [Elemental Weapon: Shadow] [Haste] [Slow] [Elemental bane] [Elemental shield] [Grasping Vine] [Invisibility] [Hallucinatory Terrain] [Locate Creature] [Phantasmal Killer] [Shadow of Moil] [Elemental wall] [Elemental Cone] [Conjure Elemental] [Destructive wave] [Far step] [Passwall] **** Gracie looked back at Aria, "I see. My stats changed a little bit." She blinked twice, "Where is my charisma?" "Notice: Cain never liked that stat in the first ce. Seduction now works like magic instead of being innate with charisma." Aria replied. Gracie nodded, "But I can still feel it," She said. "Notice: It''s magic now. It isn''t an innate ability that needs to be tamed, but a skill to be learned." Aria looked at Gracie, her hair iling with the wind. Gracie looked at the ground and then approached Aria, "Onest question. Do you know who is behind everything?" "Notice: The one nning everything from the back is Cain''sst wife. The craziest of them all." Aria replied, looking at her hands. "Who is she?" Gracie red at her. "Notice: I don''t know. She has already deleted her existence from the system." Aria closed, "I can only see her empty ce. She seems to be someone that Cain met when he was imprisoned by the dragons, and she stayed with him even after reincarnation. Do you know her?" Gracie shook her head, "From what Mary and Sofia said, Cain was alone when reincarnating. Could it be Sylph?" "Notice: No, she''s still in the system. This one seems to have never left Cain''s side. Even a moment ago, she was there," Aria pointed at Cain, "Notice: From the system traces, she was sitting on him." Gracie looked at her, confused, "Isn''t there a problem in the system itself? No one was there," She approached Cain and looked around him, "Could she be in another dimension?" "Notice: That is possible, but I should have detected her if that was the case. The problem is that she had ess to me and erased her existence," Aria said, approaching Cain. "Notice: Wake up," Aria poked Cain, "Notice: Wake up," Cain slowly opened his eyes, exhausted, "AH! My head hurts," He growled, sitting up. "Notice: The system has sessfullyunched," Aria said with a smile. Cain looked at her and Gracie, and he then stared at his hands. [Open system] Aria bowed down, "Notice: As you wish," Cain''s system page opened like an explosion. Hundreds of words flew from his palm like a violent storm. "Too many stats. Keep it down. Only the necessary things" Cain said. *** [Name: Cain Lisworth][Race: Cthulhu The mad god][ss: Wizard] [Level: 100/120][Exp: 6500/12665000][Sub-ss: Are god.] [(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 7130/min] [(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 14260/min] [(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 21390/min] [Strength: 60] [Agility: 60] [Constitution: 60] [Magic: 60] [Intelligence: 60] [Wisdom: 60] [HP: 30467] [MP: 41664] [SP: 30134] ***** [The Enchanting System] Soul fragment: 5369546 [Increase Mana regeneration]: consume one soul fragment to increase PMR by 1, AMR by 2, and SMR by 3 permanently. [Stat increase]: Enchant one stat temporarily by 1 for one minute. Use one Enchanting stat point. [Permanently increase MP or HP or SP]: Permanently increase MP/HP/SP by 10 for 1 enchanting point. [Empower spell]: Increase the power of a spell by one tier. This doesn''t use Enchanting points unless you''re going for above ninth-tier [Eldritch Gift] Use one Enchanting point to grant a first-level spell to a creature that serves you. The amount consumed is equivalent to the granted spell tier. ***** "That''s a lot of soul fragments," Cain gasped. "Notice: Collected from the abyss war and all the believers. As a god, you''re rapidly growing in power with each moment." Aria replied. Cain giggled, "OK, let''s spend ten thousand points on HP, MP, and SP." Cain said, looking at his stats. **** Soul fragment: 5339546 [HP: 130467] [MP: 141664] [SP: 130134] **** "That barely dented it," He looked at Aria, "Ok, add 10000 to MP regeneration." Cain smiled. **** Soul fragment: 5329546 [(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 17130/min] [(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 34260/min] [(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 51390/min] **** Cain crossed his eyebrows, "Increase my MP regeneration until it can refill in one minute." Aria bowed, "Notice: 124534 soul fragments were used." [(Passive Mana regeneration)PMR: 141664/min] [(Active Mana regeneration)AMR: 283328/min] [(Sleeping Mana regeneration)SMR: 424992/min] Soul fragments: 5205012. "Notice: I suggest saving those fragments for enchanting and granting spells. The enchanting system can still be developed." Aria said with a smile. Cain stood, "I will save them," He then looked at Gracie, "You''re stats look nice," Gracie stared at him, "Your look better," Cain smiled, "I might have the highest stats in the system," Aria stared at him, "Notice: Sadly, you don''t. Even by a long shot." Cain slowly looked at her, "Who?" "Notice: May I be frank?" Aria looked at Cain. "You''re a part of me so speak as you wish," Cain replied. "Ahem," Aria cleared her throat, removing the ''Notice entirely,'' She looked at Cain, "Lilia Bodhimicah...That monster." Chapter 729 Yog-Sothoth Knows The Gate "Monster?" Cain looked at Aria, "I know she''s strong, but I can''t see her having more stats than me. It''s a skill and knowledge problem." Aria shook her head, "Lilia''s stats are something else. I barely believed what I saw." ZON! As they were speaking, Lilia popped out of nowhere. "Cain! Did the new system work?" Aria jumped away while Cain looked at Lilia, "You came quick. I guess even you couldn''t move while the system was out," Lilia shook her head, "No, I was flying around looking for the dragon king," She said, smiling. "I can use magic even without a system. I haven''t used the system in years." Cain looked at her, peeking at her skill. ************* [Name: Lilia Bodhimicah? (Yog-sothoth)][Race: Half-elf Half-halfling? (Outerbeing)][ss: Wizard? (Guardian)] [Level: 100/120][Exp: 0/12665000][Sub-ss: Aracane-conjurer? (Keeper).] [Strength: 687] [Agility: 784] [Constitution: 653] [Magic: 9645] [Intelligence: ---] [Wisdom: ----] [HP: 98753?(654863 clones)] [MP: -----] [SP: 65423?(654863 clones)] Skills: [Decree of the Gate] Yog-sothoth knows the gate. Yog-sothoth is the gate. Yog-sothoth is the key and guardian of the gate. Past, present, and future are all one in Yog-sothoth. [The gate of cosmic Ignorance] Locked away at the border of reality, there exists an Intelligence, rather, the Intelligence, all of it. Yog-sothoth holds the knowledge of all that is, all that was, and all that will be. [The key of the forbidden knowledge] Yog-sothoth guards the gate of cosmic ignorance. And for those who worship her, she represents the key. Her name is constantly invoked in the ritual and incantation of those who seek hidden knowledge. And after, she answers. Sadly for the ones who call on her, the knowledge she grants always leads to madness and self destruct. [Forbidden Knowledge] Yog-sothoth isn''t evil or malevolent. She doesn''t force anyone to turn the key or step through the gate. She only lurks at the thresholds, now and then opening the way to paths no mind was ever meant to travel. Knowledge differs, and what is forbidden to someone isn''t for another. Forbidden knowledge is what a specific person shouldn''t learn, and Yog-sothoth is always happy to tell someone what they shouldn''t hear. [Rival of Creation] Yog-sothoth has always been and will always be. She mightck omnipotent power, but the disabled sister is just as unfit for the world as her brother. [The one closest] Yog-sothoth is everywhere and nowhere. Wherever forbidden knowledge resides, she stands. [Attunment to the infinity] Even Yog-sothoth has things she must never know, her forbidden knowledge. But to her name be praise, as she survived the ultimate truth. [AO''s favorit] Yog-sothoth what AO made to apany him in the dark infinity of before existence. To him, she was a source of amusement, joy, andughs. She still holds the font of magic from the world. ************* Cain stared at the smiling Lilia, "What is this?" He is confused. None of those skills made any sense. They only left a deep feeling of difort. "Impressive. Isn''t it? You can worship me if you want." Lilia smiled, resting her palms on her hip and puffing her chest. Cain looked at her, "What is the forbidden knowledge I shouldn''t know?" Lilia stoppedughing, "It''s in the name. The knowledge you shouldn''t know is something you shouldn''t know." "Tell me." Cain red at her. Lilia sighed, "Fine, but you will regret it," She looked at him. "I told you to speak," Cain stared at her. Lilia looked at him, opening her mouth, only uttering a few words. Gracie and Aria looked confused, and Cain stood there for a moment. He then lifted his hand, sending a pulse of magic, killing all the girls, and then staring at Lilia, "You should have never told me." POP! he killed himself. Lilia sighed, "You can''t take it. That''s why I''m going through all the troubles to set things right," She flicked her fingers [Restart] Time re-winded just a few moments in the past, to the time before she told Cain what he shouldn''t know. "I told you to speak," Cain stared at her. Lilia sighed, "I already told you, and it ended badly." She shook her head, "I can''t tell you now." "You didn''t tell me," Cain didn''t know she did and was confused at her response. Lilia looked at him and floated, patting his head, "Children shouldn''t strive to know what they shouldn''t know. Some things need the right time and ce. I will tell you when you''re ready." Cain sighed, "It''s fine if you don''t want to speak," He then whispered in her ears, "Can you tell me what someone else will consider forbidden?" "I can''t since you might tell them," Lilia replied. "Come on, just one," Cain looked at her. Lilia sighed, "Fine, but I will tell you the one which could cause the least problems," She red at him.please visit "Come on, tell me," Cain replied. Lilia whispered in his ear, "Sofia never liked magic as a kid, her father abused her to learn it, and her mother took all of her anger on her. In the end, Sofia set their home aze and killed them. Albite she was only four years old and knew nothing. She doesn''t even remember." "What?" Cain gasped. "When weak people die, they turn into soul worms in hell." Lilia said, "The soul worms that Sofia ate in the devil''s vige in Avernus were her parents." Lilia kept talking. "Wait, what are you talking about?" Cain stepped back, ring at Lilia. "I told you before. This is Sofia''s forbidden knowledge, a part of it at least." Lilia smiled. "Okay, sorry about that." Cain sighed, looking back, "It doesn''t seem that Gracie and Aria were listening," "There is some forbidden knowledge that we can use," Lilia smiled. "Then why don''t you just find the dragon king? You know where he is, don''t you?" Cain stared at her irritated that she said forbidden knowledge can be used, but that she doesn''t use it. Lilia smiled, "Path of the least resistance. You''re right that I know where the dragon king is, what he''s doing, and even how many times he said the damn today. But, just like how I can''t tell you who is behind everything, going to the dragon king now will only make things worse." She smiled. "That doesn''t make any sense," Cain sighed. "It doesn''t make sense just like how you know my true name is Yog-sothoth. But you''re only aware. You don''t understand the forces you''re ying around." She looked at Gracie, "The girls don''t deserve to be dragged down with you," Cain scratched his head, "Fine, forget our conversation. I don''t need to know the forbidden knowledge." Lilia smiled, "But, there is something safe to tell you now." Cain jerked back to life, "What is it?" "You can''t know the true forbidden knowledge, But that doesn''t mean I can''t teach you what other people think is forbidden." She smiled, "The knowledge of necromancy is forbidden by mortals. But you can still learn it," "Magic, what do you intend to teach me?" Cain asked. "A lot of things," Lilia smiled, "But for a price," Cain sighed, "Knowing you. Your price is going to be something stupid." "That''s more fun, isn''t it?" Lilia smiled and then looked at Aria, "You, the system is ready, isn''t it?" Aria nodded, "It''s been ready for a while," Lilia pulled her staff, "Don''t mind me," she poked the ground with her staff, sending her consciousness through the systemwork in a sh of magic. "What did you do?" Cain asked. Lilia looked at him, "I encrypted a message. It will reveal itself when the time is right." She then smiled, "Let''s go back," ZON! The three of them teleported back into the mansion. Thud! Cain, Gracie, and Aria appeared standing while Lilia fell on the bed, "A soft one!" She said with a smile. The girls rushed at Cain, asking if he was okay if things went well, and the like. Lilia watched them from the side with Katherine sitting beside her. "You won''t go with them?" Lilia asked Katherine. "I''m a maid. I shouldn''t stand between the wives." Katherine replied. "A maid, you say?" Lilia looked at her with a smile. Sheid on her back, "Take my clothes off. I''m exhausted," She said. Katherine bowed, "As you order, Lady Lilia." She started by removing her shoes, then slowly pulled all of her clothes off. "Should I bring you a change?" "Of course. Do you want me to stay naked?" Lilia stared at Katherine with a smile. Cain turned around, "What around two doing?" He asked. "I''m helping Lady Lilia change her clothes. She''s exhausted," Katherine replied to him while looking in the wardrobe. There was nothing that could fit Lilia. Cain smiled, "You won''t find anything here," He was right, Lilia didn''t leave any clothes with them, and this was his room. They can''t be storing them here. "Should I ask someone to buy her a change?" Katherine asked. Cain shook his head, "No, GAIA!" He called, and Lilia''s inevitable maid appeared out of nowhere. GAIA looked at Lilia with a disgusted re. Chapter 730 R-A-I-D Ingredients "You can change your clothes alone, can''t you?" GAIA red at Lilia with a disgusted face. Lilia giggled, "Come on, I wasn''t the one to call you, was I?" Cain looked at them, "Is there a problem?" GAIA turned toward Cain, smiling, "No, it''s okay. I''m just getting a bit irritated at Lady Lilia." She replied. The Inevitables are Constructs void of emotions. It was strange for GAIA to feel like that. "Master, did you do something to her?" Cain stared at Lilia with a worried face. Lilia smiled, shaking her head, "There were getting annoying to deal with, so I wanted to make them human-like." "Human-like? What did you do?" Cain sighed. "I locked them in a time-elerated chamber and had them live there for a while. They spent the whole time mimicking the life of a human, from being a baby to growing up." Lilia looked at GAIA, "She seems to have liked living there. She says it was a blessing not having to deal with my nagging." GAIA looked at Cain, "We lived there merely four years, but we learned a lot." "Four years? How far did you elerate it, and how?" Cain asked. "You know the spell [time slow]? I made its counter, [Time eleration], and pushed the output." Lilia exined, lifting her hand, and a small magic circle appeared. Cain approached and took a closer look, "I see. [time slow] slows time by a magnitude. This one elerates by that same magnitude." Can then smiled, "What would happen if I hit someone with it?" Lilia replied with a smile, "They will wither and die. GAIA and the inevitable are constructs that are unaffected by time." Cain sat on the bed and stared at Lilia, "Forget about that. We still need to deal with hell''s cockroaches." He stared at her, "It''s not like we have much time for it." Sofia approached Cain, "If you control the new system, how about you just shut them down?" Cain shook his head, "I can''t shut specific people. Those cockroaches are devils, so I need to shut all the devils at once." He sighed, "There is a reason why Mystra didn''t just prevent me from using magic. With such things, you can only apply general changes." "You''re right," Lilia said, smiling, "I have something to clear the cockroaches, as I said before. You can say it''s a type of poison that can disable thempletely. A rare anti-insect destroyer." Cain nodded, "Anti-insect destroyer? AID." "AID doesn''t sound like a good name." Sofia sighed, "We''re not aiding the cockroaches." GAIA looked at them, "Just added the rare R, and it will be RAID. you''re going to raid them." Sofia and Alice seemed to agree. Lilia looked at them, "It doesn''t really matter. Name it whatever you like." She then opened her palm and showed them an image of what they needed to gather. "RAID needs multiple ingredients," Lilia said. "And we need a ton on them," Cain added. "True, you need a significant amount of RAID." Lilia thought. "The first ingredient is the boric nt," Farryn approached, "Boric? I heard about it before somewhere." Lilia smiled, "The boric nt thrives in the mountains of the high elves. The ce is crawling with monsters, but nothing you can''t take care of." She looked at Cain. Cain smiled, "With the new system, you don''t have to worry about anything. I even have the itch to try my luck alone against the cockroaches." He opened his palm and summoned two swords, the steel de made by Mary and the tinum sword made by Bahamut. "The real fights start from here." "You can try that when you get back to hell with RAID. For now, focus on gathering what I asked for." Lilia looked at him. "What else do we need?" Cain sat on the bed and smiled, "Boric isn''t the only ingredient? Otherwise, it will be Borid," Lilia stared at him with a smile, "You really tried to make it work," Lilia was disappointed at Cain''s weakedic sense. "The next ingredient is a stone called Kieselgur." Hati looked at them, "(Kieselgur? how do you intend on mining such a thing?)" Skoll was the one to speak. "Kieselgur is a brittle stone that is easy to mine If it isn''t located deep into the ground." Lilia smiled, "You need to dig deeper than the drow''s Underdark to reach it. It''s too dangerous to carry arge mining operation." "(You want us to mine such a thing? How do we do that without copsing the whole cave system above us?)" Lilia shook her head, "That''s for you to figure out," she smiled. "So we have boric and Kieselgur. Let me guess, does it need arge amount of mana?" Cain looked at Lilia with a passive face. Lilia smiled, "Of course, we need concentrated thick mana. And we need a lot of it," "Can''t we just your blood?" Sofia looked at Cain. "What about Lilia? I''m sure her blood is richer than mine." Cain replied with a smile.please visit Lilia shook her head and stared at Cain, "That might be true, but you have more volume than me. Remember that we need a lot of blood. Look at how small I am." Lilia stood and spun around. It was clear that her tiny body wouldn''t have enough blood. On the other hand, Cain''srge size would allow them to get as much blood as they needed. "In my eyes, at least, your blood is far better than mine." Lilia said, smiling, "You''re a magical monster now, after all," Sheughed. "Fine, is that all we need?" Cain sighed,ying on his back. Lilia shook her head, "No, we need onest ingredient which can be a pain to get," She scratched her head. "What is it?" Lilia looked at Cain, "Fairy dust," "Yeah, I bet that won''t be easy," Cain replied, lifting his palm, "Mei." With a green light, Mei appeared on his palm. " Cain!" She shouted with a smile, sticking to his nose, "It''s been a while." she cried. Cain smiled, "I called you for something," Cain looked at her with a smile. Mei floated before Cain, resting her fists on her him and puffing her chest. She shouted in a high-pitched voice. "What do you need?" "We need fairy dust, if you don''t mind," Cain looked at her. Mei blinked twice, "I can give you mine. How much do you need?" she smiled, "I pinch? Or maybe two?" Cain looked at Lilia. With her eyes closed, Lilia said, "About a hundred pounds," "A hundred pounds," Mei scratched her chin..."Wait, do you say a hundred pounds?" She gasped. Lilia nodded. Mei scratched her head, "Even with my colony, I doubt we can provide one pound." She sighed, "Excuse me for a moment," She disappeared. After just a few moments, she returned with Ishtar and Alva. "What is this talk about a hundred pounds of fairy dust?" Ishtar looked at Cain. Cain took a few minutes to exin what happens to them. "I see, but that amount is just too high," After a moment of thought, Ishtar looked at Cain with a smile, "I might be able to provide it, but I need you to cooperate with me on a few things," "Like what?" Cain asked. "Fairy dust is the protective coat of our wings. Removing it is painful, and ufortable at best." Ishtar stared at Cain, "If you want such arge amount, we have to ask the citizen of the fairy kingdom to donate." "A FOREST SPIRIT!" Lilia shouted, hugging the small Mei. "Let go of me, Lilia!" Mei cried, trying to escape. Everyone looked at the, "What are you doing? They asked Lilia," "She''s a forest spirit. Since when she became like this?" Lilia asked. "A forest spirit? You mean like Ishtar?" Cain asked, looking at Lilia. "Yeah, it''s rare for pixies or fairies to get that rare trait. I expected Ishtar to have it as she is the queen, but not Mei." Liliaughed. "That''s a royal mark. Even I don''t know why it appeared on her," Ishtar sighed. Alva approached Ishtar, "Your majesty, could it be because she has her own city to rule?" "That might be true," Ishtar said with a smile and quickly shifted her attention back to Cain. "Words have spread across the fairy kingdom about your mana balls. I don''t know how, but some of it seems to have started circting around." Ishtar sighed, ring at Mei. Mei bowed with a sad face, "Sorry, some of my people sent their share of Cain''s magic to their families in the capital as gifts. I suspect it''s there where it got out." Ishtar shook her head, "Don''t worry, it isn''t that big of a problem now." She looked at Cain with a smug face. "I want you toe to the fairy kingdom as a guest of honor. I will use that opportunity to spread the word about your mana balls." Ishtar smiled. Alva approached Cain, "She wants to monopolize your mana balls and sell them in exchange for the fairy dust." "Is collecting it really that hard?" Sara looked at Alva. Alva stared back at Sara, "It is, you can''t just go and ask people for their hair, do you?" Chapter 731 Aria The Archon Ishtar approached Cain, "As you see, I can''t suppress the information about your mana, and you need a lot of fairy dust." She smiled, "How about we use that to get you what you need?" Cain nodded, "So, how much will it take to have a fairy give up its dust?" Ishtar looked up, scratching her chin, "Let me think. They won''t be able to fly for at least two days. And they will suffer from a horrible itch at the base of their wings." Alva approached her, "Seven hundred MP should be enough," She said. "I know, but that is barely an offer. I think most will ignore it. We need to make it a good deal." Ishtar said. Cain looked at them, "How about a thousand MP? "Would that be enough?" Ishtar and Alva stared at him, "A thousand? That''s a great deal, but can you afford that?" Cain smiled, "I can passively offer 141 orbs a minute. And three times as much if I let one of my brains sleep to recover MP." He looked at Ishtar, "About 423 orbs a minute, would that be enough?" Ishtar stepped back, "Wait, how much will that be in a day?" She gasped. "Over half a million orbs," Cain replied. Lilia stepped forward, "That would be 609120 orbs exactly. How much is the fairy kingdom poption?" Ishtar looked at her, "Thest count reached forty million souls across the elvish continent. "Well, we only need fairy dust from around two million fairies, so he should be able to supply that in four days." Lilia smiled. Ishtar looked at them, "You know, people would still want it afterward," She looked at Cain. "Fine, I can offer moreter." He smiled. That would be a nice source of ie. "How about the elves?" Lilia asked, "Some vigers are your long-time mana orb suppliers. You can''t just ditch them for Cain." Ishtra thought, "I doubt it will be a problem. Cain''s mana orbs are going to be a delicacy, and not many people will afford it." Lilia giggled, "You want to get them addicted now so you can sell to themter." "It''s called business, and they are getting something they like, so what''s the problem?" Ishtar smiled. Alva nodded, "She''s right. Cain''s mana is something fairies can barely resist." Ishtar looked at them, "Even so, isn''t Sylph more twisted than me?" She sighed. Cain and Lilia looked at each other, "We can''t disagree with that," Sofia looked at them. For the longest time, she had been curious about this Sylph woman. She never got to have a proper conversation with her. "Why is that?" She asked. Cain looked at Sofia, "Well, Sylph is a bit peculiar." He scratched his chin. Lilia stared at Sofia, "In simpler terms, she only cares about Cain." "Isn''t that a good thing?" Sofia replied. "Key word is only." Lilia smiled, "She won''t care about anything. As long it can help Cain. She won''t have a problem killing any of you in case you harmed Cain." Cain looked at the girls, "You will understand when you meet her," He smiled. Lilia then looked at Cain, "By the way, do you know that Sylph''s father is still alive?" She smiled. Cain nodded, "Probably kept him for information," Lilia sighed, "You''re no fun. That''s true. She asked me to keep him alive and extract all the information from his head." She poked Cain, "She paid me a lot for that. The bastard was locking his brain, and traditional methods would kill him before any information is leaked." "So, what did you learn?" Cain asked. "You won''t ask about what Sylph paid me with? Shame," She smiled, "We got to know that the dragons approached him ten decades ago and suggested an alliance. The bastard paid the dragon with Sylph''s mother and got an artifact." Cain scratched his chin, "The artifact that was supposed to control Sylph when she get the world seed. So the idiot paid with his wife to get an item that will take his daughter?" Lilia nodded, "Pretty much, but there is more that I know, and the man didn''t say," Cain sighed, "Forbidden knowledge, let it rest for now," He sat on the couch and sighed, "Don''t tell me. We would know when the timees." Lilia nodded, "That''s it." Then smiled, looking at all the girls, "What should you do now?" Cain looked back, "I can''t use magic or enchant anything as I''m making the orbs." He then looked at Lilia, "Rx, probably?" "The ship will take a few days to reach its destination," Farryn said, "You should rest before that," Cain stretched his arms, "Is everyone here?" He asked. "Yeah," Sofia replied. Cain stood, "Tell the maids to prepare a bath," He smiled. *** A few momentster, the bath was ready. "Master, the bath is ready," ra said with a bow. Cain nodded, "Good, get everyone in," He said, and she stared at him.please visit "Everyone? The maids included?" "Yeah, the ghosts will take care of the mansion in the meantime," Cain replied. "As you order," ra bowed. "Taking all, isn''t that a bit too much?" Aria said, looking at Cain from the side. "You didn''t have a problem before." Cain looked at her. "I don''t remember hearing youin." "I''m not against it," Aria smiled. Cain looked at her. She had white hair and blue eyes, just like him. That was expected since she is him, or to be more specific, she is the second brain. "It took you an awfully long time to name me," Aria smiled. Cain looked at her, "Before you were my second brain. Your name should be Cain lisworth as well." Aria shook her head, "Well, look at you," She smiled, "I got everything that you didn''t need," She giggled. "Come on, you''re like Morena and Lolth," Cain replied, looking at her. "I didn''t start as an independent creature, you know?" She smiled, "And right now, I''m reborn as your Archon." "You''re me," Cain sighed, "Do you remember your mother? She was born from your father''s rib as an archon. I''m the same as you." She smiled, "But instead of a rib, it''s a brain." Cain stood, "Let''s go to the bath," He said, and Aria stood with a smile, "You don''t have to rush," she said. "With how things have been going, I''m sure something will happen to interfere with my rest," Cain replied. A smug grin grew on Aria''s face, "Hehe," she giggled, "What will you give me if I told you that no one will bother you ever again," Cain stared at her, "What are you talking about?" "Mystra had been pulling the strings in the back. With the system, I can track her moves. I made sure she won''t see, hear, or even know where we are." Aria smiled, resting her fists on her hips and puffing her chest. "Are you sure she didn''t outy you?" Cain asked. It was hard to believe that an Archon tricked a god. It wasn''t a problem with Aria''s skills. It was just that gods can sense divine and holy magic, which Aria is oozing with. "Fine, I will take your words on it," Cain smiled, "I will be happy if that takes care of most troubles," Aria jumped, "Yes!" She stared at Cain, "Will you do me a favor?" "What is it?" Cain looked at her, waiting to hear what she wanted. "Can you put me first? Before Sofia?" She asked. Cain shook his head, "I can''t do it. Sofia came first," Cain replied immediately. "Technically, I was with you before her," Aria smiled. "That isn''t the point. You can talk with Sofia in the bath," Cain walked ahead toward the changing room. When Cain opened the door, he saw all the maids inside changing. They seem to have helped the girls take their clothes first, and now they were just getting in. The maids bowed deeply, "Wee, master Cain," Lexi then approached him, "I will help take your clothes first," She bowed. Aria poked her head from behind Cain, staring into Lexi''s eyes, "You look like Sofia, body-wise." She said. Lexi lifted her head, "Thanks for thepliment," "Hmm," Aria looked closely at Lexi''s face, "Mydy, what are you doing?" Lexi asked. "If you feel jealous of Sofia, why don''t you try to be better than her?" Aria said, and Lexi stepped away. Cain looked at Aria, "What are you doing?" Aria smiled, "Ellie is addicted to your blood. But devlopping an attachment to Amaya," She stared looking around. "Amara there wanted to suck you off multiple times, but she couldn''t bring herself to speak," Aria stared approaching each maid. "ra...She had been stirring troublestely in the hope you get angry at her, but she only faced Alice and disappointment. I suggest you punish her from time to time." "Everly there like reading books, she might be the most educated of the maids. She is wanting to use her body to get you to find her some rare books." "Elsie had made a huge mistake, and no one wanted to tell you about it. She has been having panic attacks each night remembering it." Aria looked at Cain. "What happened?" Cain asked, and Elise started to panic. "Selena has been sharpening her ws on the walls and curtains. Elise has some anger issues, and once she got so angry she pped Selena." Aria smiled, "Selena didn''t feel a thing. And decided it wasn''t a big matte. But Elise here has been dead white thinking of the day you knew." Elise was about to panic, but Aria looked at her, "Don''t worry, Cain isn''t angry," Chapter 732 Everyones Bath I Aria then shifted her attention to Jemima, "You are surprisingly clean. Besides still being salty about Suzan, you don''t have that much bad things around you, good job," Jemima stared at her, "Thanks, I guess?" Aria smiled, approaching Diana, "You''re quite the pushover, aren''t you?" She stared at her, "You rarely speak your mind or resist what others say. It would be better to learn how to stand your ground." "Hee?" Diana moved back, staring at Aria with quivering eyes. "What do you mean?" Aria ignored her question and looked at Katherine, "You are..." But before she could finish, Katherine stopped her. "Fine, I got it," She sighed. "Got what? I haven''t said anything yet," Aria red at her with a smug smile. "It doesn''t matter. I know what you''re going to say." Katherine sighed, staring at Cain, "Can you grow a beard? Or at least get some muscles on your shoulders." Cain stared at Aria, and she smiled, "Katherine doesn''t like your clean look," Katherine sighed, "It''s not that I don''t like it. I would prefer it if you looked a bit more...manly?" Aria looked at Cain, "You could benefit from some heavy muscles, a beard, and some hands and chest hair," She smiled, "Like your father," Cain sighed, "Fine, but it will take some time." Katherine looked at Cain with a smile, "You should focus more on what thedies want," She looked away. Aria stared at Cain, "Did you hear that?" She smiled, but he grabbed her by the head, "AW! AW! Let go of me!" She cried. "You can stop reading their minds." Cain red at her. "It''s not like I can help it. As long as I can see them, and they are linked to the system, I naturally read their minds. Unless they use mind protection or something like it." Aria cried. "Who can do that?" Cain looked at her face, "You need to learn how to stop," "Lilia does it. Whenever I look at her mind, she has one word floating." Cain looked at Lilia and attempted to listen to her thoughts. ~Tits! Tits! Tits! Tits! Tits! Tits! Tits! Tits! Tits! Tits!~ Cain sighed, "Master, why is that the only thing on your mind?" He asked. "I thought it would be funny. Look I can change it." ~Goat cheese wheel! Goat cheese wheel! Goat cheese wheel! Goat cheese wheel! Goat cheese wheel! Goat cheese wheel! Goat cheese wheel!~ Lilia smiled, "All I have to do is get a single thought floating between my clones and then project that to myself." She lifted one finger, "It''s a simple concept. If you screamed potato at a crowd, for the next moment all of them will think of a potato." Cain closed his eyes, "I should be able to do it," He tried to move a single thought between his brains. Lilia approached Cain and started whispering in his ear, "Lilia! Lilia! Lilia! Lilia! Lilia! Lilia! Lilia! Lilia!" She then listened to his thoughts. Everything was her name. It worked. "Good job, you seem to have gotten the hang of it." She smiled, "As a technique, this won''t use any mana unlike magic as you''re using your natural body." Lilia smiled. Amaya approached Cain, "I want to try it as well," She smiled. She closed her eyes, and Cain was about to listen to her thoughts. "Don''t!" Lilia cried, "Cain, no!" Aria tried to stop him. Cain looked into Amaya''s mind, and his vision immediately cked out. ~It hurts. Kill me. My hands. That bastard. Am I dead? GRww. Save us...~ They didn''t stop. The cries of the corpses inside her. Thousands of souls, infinite regret, and anger. GAH! Cain gasped, sitting on the ground. "We warned you." Lilia sighed. "Amaya is not a normal undead. Looking into her mind means listening to the dead residing inside her. People can get mad listening to her mind." Cain looked at Amaya, "Are you all right with those?" Amaya stared at him, "The voices? Yeah, they get quiet when I tell them." She didn''t seem to have a problem. Everything was under her control. Aria looked at the remaining four maids, "Scarlett, you were one of the five servants that Wiliam sent. In reality. You''re been skipping work a lot." She smiled. "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Scarlett looked away. Aria patted her head, "Well, you''ve been doing a decent job since you came here," Aria then looked at Lucy, "For someone who talks with their fists. You cleanly avoided standing out here. A part of it is that you love having a strong master." Lucy immediately swung a punch at Aria with a red face. Aria caught the attack and smiled, "Feel free to let loose. You can''t hurt any one of us anyway." Lucy pulled her hand away and bowed, "Sorry," Aria quickly shifted her attention to Lia, "About you..." Lia looked away. Cain sighed, "Let it go. I know she''s been stealing from the mansion. Alice brought it before, and I say I don''t mind losing a few silvers here and there." Lia could look at Cain, but he smiled, "You don''t have to worry about it." Aria smiled, "Sostly, we have you, Olivia," She looked at the corner. Olivia was there alone, reading a small paper. "Ah! Did you call me?" Olivia gasped. "I hate to admit it, but you''re a natural when ites to potions." Aria sighed, "I can''t even nitpick you when you have such skills." "Excuse me?" Olivia wasn''t listening, so she was out of the loop. Aria looked at her, "I can''t say it''s a bad thing that you tasted Cain''s blood that he left for Elise. I won''t even bother with how you tried to get a sample from his hair or skin. Or the fact that sometimes you see him as a chunk of valuable alchemical ingredient." Olivia looked at Cain, "I mean, Cain is a god, isn''t he?" She smiled, "What can you expect from a healing potion made from the blood of a god? Just a strand of his hair Can make artifacts." Lilia looked at her. And then at Cain, "I can see that," she smiled, "Do you have a potion?" Cain pulled out a potion and handed it to Lilia. Lilia opened the potion, smelled it, and took a sip. Her eyes opened wide, "The hell is this?" She stared at Olivia, "Even the elvish alchemists can''t make something like this!" She gasped. Olivia scratched her cheek, "Well, I have ess to a premium ingredient called Cain." "I can see why Aria can''t critique you. No one would when you make things like this." Lilia smiled. "Is it really that good?" Ellie asked. Lilia stared at her, "Just so you know, the best healing potion in the world can heal for around ten thousand HP. This one here can heal for eight thousand HP." Olivia might not create the best in the world. But with her growth speed and ess to Cain''s resources. She could very well be the next big alchemist in the world. "How much of those do you have?" Lilia asked. Cain sighed, "A few full warehouses. She can''t seem to stop making potions," Aria''s eyes shed as if she figured something out, "I know! I can understand it now!" She shouted, "When you make a potion, you can expect a result, but the true amount of healing can vary." "Like if you made a thousand HP potion, the amount healed can vary from five hundred to one thousand five hundred," Lilia exined. Aria nodded, "Olivia is addicted to those numbers, always gambling to see if she gets a high score. And to her luck, Cain is supplying her with an endless amount of resources to feed her addiction." If a regr alchemist got a drop of Cain''s blood, using it in a potion would be the high point of their life. They will do anything to hit that jackpot of the highest result possible. Olivia on the other hand doesn''t need to care. She just spent Cain''s blood like water. "Let''s go in the bath," Cain sighed, walking out of the changing room and to the bath with the maids behind him. "Cain! You finally came!" Zaleria shouted, waving her hand from the hot tub. Everyone was there. Zaleria and Morena sat together in the water, chatting. Sofia was helping Selena wash her tail. Alice had Gracie tied to the ceiling and was whipping her for thest time. Farryn seemed to be rxing in the water with Mary, Nemmoxon, and Isbert. Marina approached Cain the moment she saw him, and J seemed to be wrestling her mother, B on the side. Melissa and her daughter Meliliana seemed to be talking on the side as well. Elistraee and Hati seemed to be talking with a brown-haired cat girl, Cain recognized her as Rahana, Selena''s friend that he killed. Mei seemed to be drinking alone in the side, while Cain catches a glimpse of Alva trying to sneak touches at Ishtar. Lolth and Serina seemed to be about to fight, and one of Lolth''s angels was trying to split them apart. Marina touched Cain''s hand, "Can I wash you?" she said with a smile. Chapter 733 Everyones Bath II "I''ve been waiting," Marina said, smiling at Cain. Cain looked away, "I need to wash first. Would you mind sitting down?" Marina approached him, "That won''t be necessary," Thud! She tried to grab Cain, but Aria caught her by the face. "I said to leave me to wash," Aria said with a smile. "I talked to Cain, no you," Marina kept pushing forward. Aria stared at her, "Cain and I are the same. If you want to y with him, you have to go through me first," With a swift move, she moved behind Marina and grabbed her by the chest. "Hoi! Be gentle!" Marina cried as Aria pulled her toward the water. Aria smiled as she lifted Marina, suplexing her into the water. Ssh! With a ssh, everyone stared at Aria. Marina emerged from the water, ring at Aria, "For what did you do that?" Aria smiled, resting her fists on her hip and puffing her chest, "Cain said to sit, so you should sit," Sofia stared at her, "Strong words for someone who just came in," Aria red at her, "Notice: Strong wordsing from number one. I''m number zero." Sofia red at her, "Let''s see," Her eyes shed red. Lilia lifted her palm, [Barrier] She reinforced the bath and the whole mansion with her magic, temporarily turning it from [Lisworth''s magnificent mansion] to [Bodhimicah''s magnificent mansion]. Cain opened his eyes, "Did you just override my magic like it was nothing?" He stared at Lilia. Lilia smiled, "Praise me more," "That wasn''t apliment," Cain sighed. Even now, Lilia''s magical power is far above him. She can understand and recreate everything he used with just a glimpse. The maids began helping Cain wash. "Please sit here, Master," ra brought a chair. Cain looked at the chair, "Thanks," He sat down, and the maids surrounded him. Ellie and Amaya started scrubbing Cain''s legs as soon as he sat. While ra took care of his meat stick, gently cleaning it with a sponge. Amara took Cain''s right arm while Everly washed his left. When Cain thought they couldn''t increase, Elsie walked above ra''s head and scrubbed his chest. Lexi sat behind him and started washing his back. Diana gently his hair while Jemima grabbed a sponge and went ham on his face. Katherine started rushing from right to left, bringing water to the other maids while Olivia pulled a few bs of soap. Lia rushed away to prepare the massage while Lucy went to the changing room to retrieve a few scented herbs that were left there. Scarlet, on the other hand, didn''t seem to find anything to do, so she went to help Lilia wash. "Can I help you with anything?" Scarlet said, looking at Lilia. Lilia red back at Scarlet with a disappointed face, "I only get one?" She looked at Cain with all the maids rushing around him. Scarlet stared at Cain and back at Lilia with a scared face, "Sorry, but Cain took priority," She looked down. Lilia sighed, "Fine, I have my own." With a single flick of her fingers, GAIA and five other maids appeared out of nowhere. "Wash me," Lilia said, and the maids bowed down, rushing into action. Scarlet stared at them, "Is there anything I can do?" Lilia stared at her, "Not really," But seeing her sad made her sigh, "Fine,e here," With a smile, Scarelt approached Lilia, "What do you want?" "Just sitting here and waiting is boring. Can you dance or sing?" Lilia asked, and Scarlet froze. "I can dance, but I''m not that good," Scarlet looked down. "That would be for the best. I canugh at you." Lilia replied with a smile. Scarlet wanted to cry, but she started dancing, "Fine," She said. BAM! The girls have already started fighting in the water. Sofia flew at Aria with a ming kick. Aria smiled, "Is that all you have?" She said, and Sofia''s me faded. Thud! She grabbed her foot and smacked her in the water. Sofia growled, "What happened?" "Dropped your stats to 0. You''re as weak as the first day you met Cain," Aria said. She''s the one controlling the system. Everyone here is under her mercy except Lilia and Cain. Sofia stood, clenching her fist, "That won''t work on a god," she tried to call on her Tiamat powers, but nothing came. Thud! Aria grabbed her fist and flipped her to the ground. "You have to be stronger than Cain for that to work," Aria smiled, "None of you can match him, so you''re stuck at Level 0 against me," Sheughed, opening her arms wide. KA-DON! Zaleria stepped forward, me gushing from her back as the bath water boiled enough that all the girls jumped out. "What did you say?" she red down at Aria. "I removed your system, right?" Aria stared at her. "And what if you did? You can''t remove my race or inborn attunement to mes." She grabbed Aria by the head. Aria smiled, "Well, that''s a pickle for me," She then grabbed Zaleria''s fist, "You have one three seconds to start begging," Zaleria smiled, "I would like to see your try." But her expression suddenly changed, "GRWAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Zaleria cried in pain, jumping away from Aria. "Cain did enchant your nails, didn''t he?" She looked at the rolling Zaleria with a smug face. Thud! Thud! Selena approached Aria, "Well then, that''s enough-nya," she said with a smile. "He enchanted your nails as well," Aria smiled, sending a wave of sharp pain across Selena''s body. Selena stood still. She didn''t even flinch, "Take this-gaw!" She grabbed Aria by the arm and flung her into the water. SPLASH! But she quickly fell to her knees. She couldn''t bear the pain for longer. Aria then stared at the girls with a smug face, "Fine, I won''t use overpowered abilities against you. Let''s fight fair and square." She smiled, clenching her fist. "Anyone I knock down will be licking my feet." She shouted. "Why?" Alice sighed, releasing Gracie. Aria stared at Gracie, "I helped Cain put on with your feet-licking hobbies. You can''t fault me now," Aria lept at Alice, swinging a punch. Thud! Alice caught the hit with a smile, "A fallen archon against an archon, who would win?" She smiled. Thud! BAM! BAM! Thwack! Aria lifted Alice up, punched her in the guts twice, and kicked her away, "Me since I have more close-quarterbat experience." Aria said with a smile. She had ess to all of Cain''s abilities and skills. All the girls rushed at her at once, kicking and punching while she dodged and fought back. Cain looked at them, "What are they doing?" He sighed, seeing their brawl in the water. He could realize something that not all girls felt. Aria didn''t remove their systems to give herself an advantage but to prevent them from doing any serious damage. They are like a bunch of normal girls squaring up. "Let them be," Lilia said with a smile, "They need to introduce each other." She added. "Master, we finished washing you." ra said, "We will take you now to the massaging booth," She smiled. Cain was about to stand and walk, but the maids lifted him up. "What are you doing?" Cain asked. "I said we would take you," ra replied, and the maids carried him instantly. Lilia looked at them, "GAIA, It''s massage time," She smiled. GAIA red at her, "No," She shook her head and pushed her back down, "Sit still," "Why!" Lilia cried, waving her arms like an angry kid. "You''re hair is bigger than Cain''s. It takes longer to wash," GAIA replied, "And you only summoned five of us," She added. With a sigh, Lilia sat and looked down. GAIA stared at Scarlet, "Dance harder. Mistress Lilia is getting gloomy," "Me?" Scarlet stared at them with a confused face, "I''m already doing my best!" She cried. "Dance," GAIA said with a passive face. "No one wants Lilia to throw a tantrum here," She added. Cain heard them and spoke, "Are you really getting angry for not getting into a massage before me?" Lilia stared at him, "I don''t want to hear that from someone who is stepped on my two maids," Lilia was right. Diana and Katherine have climbed on Cain''s back and are stepping on his back, trying to crack his spine and shoulder. "I don''t have the luxury of overpowered inevitables serving me," Cain replied, "Those maids are still human, and they can barely muster the strength to mold my muscles." "Legs are the strongest limb a human can have," Lilia said, "GAIA, care to step on my backter?" "Can I kill you?" GAIA asked. "No," "Then no," Lilia sighed, "How long do you need to finish?" She asked. "We have finished," GAIA replied, Lilia smiled, "Well then, carry me to the massage booth!" GAIA stared at her, "How about you walk?" Lilia stared at her, "Did thest experiment fail that bad?" She sighed. "Fine, Just carry me there," GAIA nodded, "As you order, I assume we need to break the training protocol?" Lilia shook her head, "No, just edit it," "CAIN!" Aria rushed at Cain with a smile, Leaving the girls piled behind her like a flesh mountain. She won the brawl. Chapter 734 Everyones Bath III Aria sat beside Cain with a smile. He looked at the girls and then back at her. "Couldn''t you be gentler with them?" "Gentler? Do you realize one of them is a dragon goddess?" Aria smiled, "They should be fine," Aria opened her hand and opened a status sheet and showed it to Cain. ***** [Name: Sofia Lawrence? Tiamat][Race: Chromatic Dragon Goddess][ss: Sorcerer] [Level: 69/80][Exp: 521200/12619000][Sub-ss: Pugilist-Destroyer.] [Strength: 60] [Agility: 60] [Constitution: 60] [Magic: 60] [Intelligence: 60] [Wisdom: 60] [HP: 4400][MP: 4800][SP: 4400] Tiamat Traits: [Chromatic Immunities: Red, ck, White, Blue, Green, Cyan, Brown] As per the colors of her seven heads, Tiamat is immune to Fire, Acid, Cold, Lightning, Poison, Water, and Earth. [Chromatic Infusion] [Condition Immunities] [Limited Magic Immunity] Tiamat''s limited abilities: [Dis-corporation] [Innate Spell casting: 3/Day] Tiamat can innately cast [Divine Word] (A seventh-tier cleric spell) 3 times a day without consuming MP. [Regeneration] Tiamat regenerate 30 HP per second if she is full. She loses this ability when starving. [Magic Weapons] [Legendary Resistance: 5/Day] [Frightful Presence] [Queen of Avernus] Tiamat rule over the firstyer of the nine hells, Avernus. She has the innate ability to control, know the thoughts, andmand all the devils and Abishai imprisoned there. [Horrid spawns] Tiamat''s blood curse all the reptiles it touches, turning them into horrid draconic monstrosities. [She can turn lizards into drakes and smanders.] [Crismson ws] Timant''s crimson ws fall once each year. Any creature who eats one can call upon the goddess grace and if she epted. He will permanently transform into a dragon of the goddess''s choosing. [Draconic Twilight] Chromatic dragons don''t go to either heaven or hell upon death. Those who Tiamat deems worthy are reborn as a new life among the dragons. She eats those who enrage her. A dragon can gain her favor by offering one of three things and the more they give, the more chance she will approve of them. [Upon death, the dragon can offer either their hoard of wealth and knowledge or die fighting in her name.] [Dual form] Tiamt can use more than one element at a time, mixing them to her liking and creating new effects. She can grant those powers to a newborn dragon and create a new chromatic color. [Wife of Chaos] Tiamat has married the star spawn of madness, Cain Lisworth. Damaging her could bring his wrath. [Locked mind] Tiamat has opened her mind to the star spawn of madness, letting a thread of his conciseness live there. Any attempt to read, alter, control, affect, attempt change or touch her maid will cause a bacsh of madness. [Purgatory shard] The remnant fragment of an ancient mage, once held dear by the Tiamat. It grants the holder, ifpatible, the power of the dragon goddess. [Olivia''s Acid] Tiamat has consumed the acid created by the Great alchemist. Olivia Hamilton. The acid is far stronger than that of ck dragons, and could even burn them. [Linked Mind] Tiamat is linked to the star spawn of madness and all of his wives all the time. She can call upon them at will, but the response is on them. [Aria''s Blessing] Aria, the core of the world system has taken a liking to Tiamat and is watching over here. Let this be a warning to you. ****** "Aria, did you put that in?" Cain stared at Aria with a wry smile. She puffed her chest, "This will let anyone who stands against them know that I can shun them out of the system if they attempted to harm her." "You can just do that? Well, I guess I made it happen," Cain sighed. "Don''t worry. I got those for everyone. Even the maids," She smiled, and looked toward Lilia, "Except her. She doesn''t need my help," Lilia looked at her with a sad face, "Come on. Can''t you give me one?" Aria shook her head, "I can, but do you really need it?" She looked at her, "You are already too strong. Having me there will just be useless," Lilia nodded, "You''re right," She looked down, "I can add it myself," She smiled. "What?" Aria gasped, seeing the skill appear in Lilia''s status. "How did you?" She cried. "Illusion, deceiving those who look. But I doubt anyone could look at my statues." She smiled, "I can add the real one," Aria shook her head, "No, you can''t," "I can. How much would you bet?" Lilia looked at Aria with a teasing smile. "I will do anything you want," Aria growled, crossing her arms. "Hey, idiot. Don''t do it. You know how strong she is," Lilia smiled, "Aria, give me the skill," At that moment, Aria''s eyes looked dead as she bowed, putting her head to the ground. "As you order," She granted the skill to Lilia. CLICK! Lilia flicked her finger, releasing Aria, "What do you say?" "GAH!" Aria gasped, rolling back with a sweaty face, "What did you do?" She cried. "Mind-controlled you," Lilia replied with a passive face. "Huh?" Aria red at her. "I only needed to inject the thought into your brainwork and frame it as outer control. Of course, I used his head as the mole," Lilia smiled, pointing at Cain. Cain sighed, "So you used my brain wave to send an absolute order to Aria. Still terrifying as ever." Lilia smiled, looking at Aria, "Now, you will do as I say?" Aria looked down, "Fine, what do you want?" she replied. Lilia nodded and looked at Cain, "To get what I want. I need a favor from you." she said. Cain looked at her, "A favor from me? Do you need more divine power?" Lilia shook her head, "No, it''s deeper." She looked at his face, "Can I have full ess to thework''s power when we face Mystra?" "That''s like taking all of our power. Why do you need that?" Cain red at her. "Converting Mystra''s divine energy as I did with yours. She opened her palm. I don''t have enough processing power with my clones. I need to convert and absorb all of Mystra''s power in a reasonable time before she could fight back," Lilia exined. "Fine," Cain sighed, "But, If I reached a level where I can refine divine energy like you. I will be the one doing it," Lilia smiled, "That would make my job way easier," She smiled, "But I can''t see you reaching that level in a decade." "We will see," Cain smiled, cracking his neck. "Master!" ra, "Don''t tell me. Your neck is still stiff?" She cried. Cain giggled, "Well, yeah," He looked away. Even with two maids standing at his back, they felt no heavier than two birds. They couldn''t muster the strength to do anything. "Come here, pleasey down," ra pulled him toward the massage bench, "We can''t leave you like that," Cain looked at her, "What are you going to do? Climbed all on my back?" He joked. ra looked at the maids, "Come here. All of you," She called all the maids to climb on Cain''s back. After barely fitting six on his back, they all started jumping. Cain justid there, looking at Aria and Lilia while feeling the gentle taps on his back, "Still nothing. They are too light," ra then stared at Amaya, "You have a lot of zombies. Can''t you increase your weight?" Amaya shook her head, "I''m one with my undead-like mold. I can''t collect all of my weight in one ce." She then looked toward the girls piled in the bath, "Lady Sofia should be able to use her draconic weight." ra shook her head, "We can''t ask one of thedies to do our job," Lilia looked at them and smiled, "I could help," she said. "You''re one of the wives. We can work you with us," ra replied. "No, I meant to get her to help." Lilia pointed at GAIA, "My maids are Cain maids, isn''t that right?" ra looked at her, "That''s true. The Lord and Lady of a house usually share their servants." Lilia looked at GAIA, "GAIA, can you massage his back?" GAIA nodded, "As you order," She approached Cain and rested her hands on his shoulders. CRACK! As she applied force, the stone table that Cainid on shattered. "Oh my! How much force did you use?" ra gasped. "Three hundred the weight of a normal human," GAIA replied, "But his back didn''t give in," GAIA stared at her hands. Cain stood and flicked his finger, fixing the table. "That was unexpected, right?" GAIA stared at him, "We inevitables are usually tasked with killing the newborn gods who threaten the stability of the universe." Cain nodded, "And you tried to kill me just now. And failed." "Yes, I expected you to get at least a bit injured," GAIA replied. Lilia startedughing, "Well, you failed." GAIA looked at them, "That means you are getting closer to her," She pointed at Lilia, "A being that the world order cannot chain." "Then tell me, what do you want of me?" Cain asked GAIA. "We can''t beat Lilia. And thus only have the option of pleasing her to keep her from rampaging." She then red at Cain with a passive face, "What should we do to keep you in check?" "What could you pay to get a promise from me that I won''t just decide to conquer the world? Or destroy a whole ne of existence?" GAIA nodded, and Cain smiled. Chapter 735 Everyones Bath IV "What do you want?" GAIA asked while staring at Cain. Cain smiled, "Tell Primos to look beyond the phlogiston, far behind the crystal sphere," "Leaving the crystal sphere is forbidden. Traveling the phlogiston is the same." GAIA stared at Cain. "Just tell him. He will decide for himself," Cain stood and patted her shoulder, "This is a matter that he can''t ignore," "You''re sending him to the world''s end?" Lilia looked at Cain with a smug face. "Primos should be smart enough not to jump into the void," Cain looked at her and then walked toward the bath, slowly sitting inside. "AHHH!" Cain stretched, "Nothing beats rxing in hot water," "GHAA!" Sofia growled, crawling up after Aria beat her. "You okay?" Cain asked, looking at the barely sitting. "I''m fine," Sofia replied, "She spun me so fast that my head still hurt," Cain closed his eyes and leaned back, "You won''t beat her directly," He said. Aria was as strong as him and could freely tamper with the girls'' stats. Fighting her is always unfair. CLENCH! As Cain rxed, he felt something bite his leg, "Marina, I know that''s you," He mumbled. "We''re here as well," Hati said, approaching from his right. The girls started swarming him like flies. "I thought getting beaten would calm you down a bit. Was Aria soft on you?" Cain replied, not bothering to move a muscle. "That only got their blood pumping," Alice replied, bending closer to his face. "Not all at once. You''ll crush my tiny body," Cain sighed, "Don''t worry, we will cut you equally," Alice replied with a smile, looking at the other girls, "Each one takes a part of him," Sofia smiled, bending down toward Cain''s him and taking him in her mouth. Selena crawled to her side and joined in as well. Alice smiled, shifting her position and sitting on Cain''s face, "Please," Cain opened one eye and looked at her, "I never said no," He started licking immediately, but to his surprise, she immediately sshed his face with a moan. "That was quick," Cain said, and Alice looked away with a red face, "Sorry, I was thinking of this for a while," "Fine by me," Cain replied and continued licking, Gracie crawled beneath Sofia and Selena, sneaking a few licks at them in her way. She then grabbed Cain''s jewels and jammed them in her mouth. Marina went down and started sucking on Cain''s toes with a red face, Cain tried to pull away for a moment, but she bit him. Hati saw her and joined in, taking on the second foot, "(Are you for real?)." Skoll sighed. Farryn looked around, seeing most ces locked, so she went for Cain''s chest, liking on his neck and down to his torso. Nemmoxon joined her, and the two of them ended up almost fighting in space. Zaleria crawled beneath Sofia, slowly pushing herself down, and started licking Cain''s rear end. Sofia tried to push her away, but Zaleria wrapped her legs around Sofia''s hips, hanging in ce. Isbert looked back at her sisters, Sara and Noel with a worried face, "There doesn''t seem to be any space left," she said, looking at Cain. They can barely see his body. Sara smiled, approaching her, "It doesn''t matter what you get. The important part is that you got it," She approached Cain and pushed Farryn''srge butt away. "Are you trying to pull me away?" Farryn growled at her, but Sara smiled, smacking her butt as hard as she could, "Move a bit. I want to get his hand," With the strength difference, Farryn felt it as a light tap and slowly moved away. "Thanks," Sara smiled, pulling Cain''s arm straight, "Come here," she called her sisters. "I''m the oldest. I should be able to help find a solution, am I not," Sara pulled her chest, and Isbert and Neol smiled, hugging her for a moment. The three sisters then lined on Cain''s arm, rubbing themselves on it. "Did you see that?" B said with a horny smile and a red face, ring at Je. Je red at her, "Calm down, Mom. We can wait for our turn," B shook her head and grabbed Je by the wrist, pulling her like a doll. "Thest mouse won''t get any cheese," She rushed toward Cain''s other arm and pulled it from underneath Nemmoxon, but to their surprise, she didn''t let go. Nemmoxon kept Cain''s arms tucked tightly between her thighs. When B pulled harder, Nemmoxon growled at her. "I see. This is how are you going to y it," B smiled, opening her palm and conjury an ice rod. "Move away," Nemmoxon kept refusing to move, so B jammed the ice rod in her butt with a single powerful push. "KYA!" Nemmxon cried, her leg spread, and she let go of Cain''s arm. "Why did you do that?" Nemmxon cried, looking at B. B was already sitting on Cain''s arm, calling Je in. Nemmxon sighed, "Fine," and she pulled the ice out. Je sat on Cain''s arms and looked down, "Don''t give me your back. Face me," "Never!" Je cried. "You''re heavy," Cain said, mumbling beneath Alice''s hips. Lilia watched from the side as the girls swarmed Cain, never giving him a moment of rest. "The young ones," She mumbled. GAIA started at her, "Then why are you having me lick you?" Lilia smiled, looking at her, "I can''t just watch and do nothing," She smiled. She then looked at the remaining inevitable maids, "You as well," They started licking her back end and feet. Lilia looked toward Aria, "You won''t join them?" She asked. Aria shook her head, "Why would I do that?" She smiled, "Cain and I are the same." She replied and then looked at the maids behind her. "Any one of you care to service me? I must warn you. I''m more outgoing than him," She smiled, waving her hand to the maids. The maids stared at each other, "I will," ra took the lead, "I''m the substitute to Gracie, the head maid. It''s my job to answer even if it''s just thedy," She said with a serious face. "Then start immediately. I''ve been looking through Elistraee and Morena''s memories and I learned a lot." Aria smiled, opening her legs. ra stared at her, "You say you''re Master Cain, but you two can''t be as different," Aria shook her head, "Being the same person doesn''t mean agreeing or acting the same. Just ask yourdies," ra started licking her, and Aria moaned, "That''s it, keep it going," She smiled and then looked at the other maids, "I need two to lick my feet. Any volunteer?" She looked at them with a smug grin. The maids looked at each other, and then Katherine and Elise walked out, "We will do it," The two said, bending before Aria. As the two started licking her toes, Aria started giggling, "That tickle, go slower," "Do you need anything else?" Lexi asked, looking at Aria. "You can lick my back end," Aria replied immediately, making Lexi regret asking. Aria started moaning loudly, and her thighs clenched on ra''s face several times. She then suddenly grabbed ra''s head and pushed her in, moaning as she released all that was in her. After that, ra stood, "We finished," she turned to move away, but Aria called her, "Second round!" Thud! But before ra coulde back. Aria felt something grab her head, she looked back, and it was Lilia, staring at her with a smile. "You''re ying with me," She pulled her away from the maids, "But I like maids!" Aria cried. *** Cain stood, pushing all the girls away, and stretched his arms, "Well, it''s my turn now," He said with a smile. The girls looked at each other and then at him, "Who is going first?" They asked. Cain looked around. He has too many choices. Every girl in this bath is ready to spread her legs. But there was that stood out a bit to him, "Marina, it''s been a while, so you''re first," He said, and Marina smiled. Cain looked at the girls and then smiled, "You can either wait. Or I would the tentacles take care of it." As he said that, the tentacles quickly snatched Gracie away. He didn''t need to hear the answer to know what she would choose. Marina looked at Cain with a smile, "How should we do it?" "You take the lead. I can''t keep hogging it," Cain replied, and she giggled, "I''m honest. I like it when you lead." she approached Cain, "But I wouldn''t mind if you went overboard every now and then," Cain lifted her and rested his meat on her stomach, "It''s too big," she gasped, seeing his flesh surpassing her belly button. "Should I make it smaller?" Cain asked, but Marina shook her head, "They willugh at me. Please put me down andy on the ground," Cain did as she said, and Marina climbed above him, taking a deep breath before attempting an insertion. Chapter 736 Everyones Bath V Marina slowly lowered herself, pushing Cain deep inside. "AH!" She moaned, stopping midway to breathe, "Are you okay?" Cain asked. "Don''t worry," She panted, closing her eyes before continuing to push. She then stopped soon after, unable to reach close to three-quarters. "Don''t push yourself too hard." Cain grabbed her by the hip, "There is a size limit, no matter how you push," He started making himself smaller. "Stop! I can take it in," Marina cried, ring at Cain with a red face. Cain sighed, "Fine, but use the other hole," He smiled, "The track is longer." Marina stared at Cain with a worried face and then red back at the girls. "How about you use that?" Farryn said with a smile. "No way!" Marina gasped, "It looks ugly," Cain looked at them, "What are you talking about?" Marina shook her head. It''s nothing. "You granted her power to summon tentacles. She has taken that a step further," Aria shouted from the back, Marina quickly turned her head toward Aria, opening her palm and shooting a lightning bolt at her. Aria lifted one finger and vanquished the magic, "Be careful, the maids are here licking me, AH!" She writhed with a smile. "Who asked you to speak!" Marina stared at her. "I''m a part of Cain. Of course, I will answer his question," Aria smiled, "You should be thankful I didn''t tell him you keep some of his pants in a shrine in your room," Aria said, but then blinked, "Ops! That slipped out," Marina clenched her fist. Her eyes shed red as tentacles emerged from her back and pointed forward. CRACKLE! Lightning crackled between the tentacles as a massive bullet of water formed, "Die!" With a roar, Marina fired a blinding-fast, lightning-infused water bullet. Aria lifted her leg and pointed at Marina with her toe, conjuring a magic barrier and canceling the spell, "Nice try, but you''re far from the others. I would say a fourth-tier spell at best," She smiled. "Marina, calm down," Cain called from beneath her, patting her thigh with a smile. "But she..." Marina tried to speak but remembered she was busted. She looked away, "Sorry," "Don''t mind her or anyone, do what you like," Cain replied, taking a deep breath, "Aria, stop teasing them," Aria shook her head, "Fine. I won''t tease her anymore," Marina looked at Cain and sighed, "Can I use something? It might not look pleasing," "Fine by me. Show me what you can do." Cain replied with a smile. Marina smiled and closed her eyes, and her skin started to move and wiggle. Cain could see her eyes darting below her eyelid as two small tentacles emerged from her ears. Eight tentacles emerged from her hips, wiggling as if they had a separate life. Her upper body seemed softer with her chest inting. Marina opened her eyes, staring at Cain with a red re. "Do I look ugly?" Marina asked with a worried face. Cain shook his head, "Not at all," Marina smiled, "Instead of just summoning the tentacles. I tried to merge with them." She then grabbed her arm and twisted it, "As you can see, even though I keep a humanoid shape, I don''t have any bones." She smiled, using the tentacles to grab into the ground. Marina forced herself down with a powerful pull, pushing Cain fully inside. "AGHAAA!" She cried, her eyes tearing, "My flesh is soft and stretchy. You can push any length inside me," She said. "See? I told you it''s fine," Farryn said from the side, waving her hand with a grin. Marina looked back at Farryn with a thumb up. She then turned toward Cain and tried to smile, "Please let me do the moving," She growled, slowly moving up and down, using her tentacles as leverage. Cain remained motionless, watching her gently move up and down. She was tighter than he expected, but this speed wasn''t enough for him. After a while, Marina stopped moving and growled, "AHH!" She seemed to climax, so Cain released a load inside her. He can''t disappoint her by not getting it together. "AHH!" After shaking a bit, Marina fell on Cain''s chest, panting. Her legs trembled as she almost bit her lips. Cain caressed her butt with a smile, "You okay?" Marina slowly opened her eyes, staring at him, "Yeah," Cain teased her butt with one finger, "I will do the moving here. Can you handle it?" Marina looked at him with quivering eyes, "It will hurt?" "Probably a lot," Cain replied, "Should we skip it?" Marina shook her head, "No. I will do my best," She smiled, "Move as fast as you can, don''t mind me," She said with confidence, but then added, "Unless I tap out," Cain rested at the entrance and gently forced the tip in, "AHH!" Marina moaned, staring at his face, "It feels good. Please go faster," Cain knew it wasn''t a problem of getting in or not. It was the size. Could she take everything inside? Cain started pushing deeper. With each slight movement, he could see Marina''s face twisting. She smiled at times and seemed about to cry at others. After just a second, Cain was fully inside her, and she panted, falling on his chest again. "Please...give me a moment to catch my breath," Marina moaned, grasping with her hands on Cain''s shoulder. Cain gave her a moment, and she soon opened her eyes, "Pleased move," Cain patted her butt and smiled, "Should I move gently, or do a few fast thrusts?" Marina seemed deep in thought. She then kissed him, "I know you didn''t feel the first time. I was too slow," Marina smiled, "Please move as fast as you can even if I told you to stop. I can''t be the only one who yed," "Are you sure?" Cain stared at her. "She''s sure!" Farryn shouted from the back, "Don''t underestimate her determination." "Farryn is right," Marina looked at Cain with determination in her eyes, "Sofia, Selena, Alice, and Gracie. All of them can take you at full force with ease. I feel ashamed each time I walk before you that I can''t reach them," Cain nodded, "Fine, just this time." He smiled, "Clench your teeth," Marima smiled, taking a deep breath, "Do it." CLAP! Cain swung as fast he could, "GRAAA!" Marina''s body jerked, and her spine twisted, her toes curled together, and a stream rushed from her. With an open mouth, she fell on Cain''s chest. CLAP! Cain swung again, and her body jolted. Her fingers tightly grasped his shoulders as a painful moan escaped her mouth, "GWAAA!" CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! Cain started moving faster and faster. Marina''s body writhed with each thrust, but she never asked him to stop once. After a few minutes, Cain unleashed a true load inside her, bulging her stomach with all he got. Marinay motionless as Cain pulled her meat from her back end. Everything spilled out, "How are you?" Cain looked at her. Marina lifted her hand up, "I didn''t resist for a moment," she smiled. Cain patted her head with a smile, "Yes, you did," He then kissed her, "I love you," "Me as well," she said and went to sleep. Cain turned toward the girls, "Who is next?" He smiled. The girls looked at each other. They have already decided on the next one. To Cain''s surprise, it was two rather than one. B and her daughter Je approached him. Cain looked at them, "Both?" B smiled, "I managed to make a deal with the rest," she patted Je''s back, "We go together," "That wasn''t the problem," Cain sighed. B stared at Je with a smile, "You kill him, and I will deal with the rest," Je nodded, "You sure?" SLAP! B smacked Je''s butt with a smile, "Go ahead!" Je approached Cain and started at his face, "I will have you know, I don''t like this," She growled, kissing him. B, on the other hand, kneeled down, looking at Cain''s dripping meat. It was still drenched in what came from Marina. She smiled and opened her mouth, licking him from the base to the tip. "I still like the taste," she said, kissing the tip before bushing half in her mouth. After the kiss, Cain looked at Je, "You don''t have to do it if you hate it," He said. Je red at him, "Shut up," she growled. Aria stared at them, "Weren''t you masturbating to him each night since you two met? You said something about..." Before Aria could finish, a massive ice spear flew at her. Again, using her toe she created a magic barrier and blocked the spell, "Come on. I said the truth." Aria stared at Je with a smile. "Shut up!" Je red at Aria, "Didn''t Cain tell you not to butt in before?" "I said I won''t with Marina, not with anyone else," Aria smiled, "And I''m technically him. I could even do you a favor if you came straight." "Really?" Je stared at her. Chapter 737 Everyones Bath VI Je stared at Aria with a worried face, "Are you for real?" She asked and then looked at Cain, "Yeah, just tell me," Aria smiled, "I can get it done rather quickly." Je gulped, she then started at the girls, and B below her, "Aria, can you please throw everyone out? I want some private time with Cain," B stood, staring at Je, "What are you..." Poff! In the next moment, Cain found himself alone with Je inside a hot tub in one of the maze rooms. Je teleported them instead of everyone else as that is easier. "What did you want?" Cain asked with a smile. Je was confused for a moment. She didn''t expect that to work that easily. "Ah, yes. Are we alone here?" Je looked around, trying to sense the magic around them, but felt nothing. Cain nodded, "This room is isted from the rest of the world. You can fell free to let loose. I even blocked Gracie''s ess to my shadow," Je looked down, "Now that I''m here, it''s hard to speak," She scratched her chin with a wry smile. "Take your time, I''m here," Cain replied, resting in the hot water. Je took a few deep breaths and then looked at Cain. "First, let me thank you again for pulling me from hell," She said with a bow. "We already talked about that, don''t mind it," Cain replied. "There is something else you want to talk about, right," "I said first," Je smiled, "I wanted to ask you for a favor. Can you separate me and Mom for a while? I can''t stand how clingy she gets at times." Cain stared at her, "Now that you mentioned it, She was a bit too activetely, right?" "Yeah, I don''t know if it''s because of the bing a lich or something else. But I couldn''t imagine her pushing me toward a man or being as horny as she is now after she transformed." Je said with a worried face. "Bing a lich can relieve someone from their mortal worries and morals. If she was secretly a pervert. Be a lich will only cause those traits toe out," Cain replied. "Are you saying she was like this from the start? That bing a lich only made her inner desirese out to the light?" Je sighed. "Yeah, a lich projects his soul from a phctery to his body. That means there is a way for him to hide the true color of his soul," Cain replied, "Take Morena for an example. Even though she fought Zaleria all the time, she was a bit jealous of her." "What are you talking about?" Je gasped. "Morena was jealous of her sister, and that only got fueled more when she learned of her rtionship with me. Now how do you see her act?" Cain asked. "Morena? She actively starts pity fights with Zaleria, and sometimes brags about how she is the only one who had your child." Je replied. "Exactly," Cain looked at her, and Je smiled. "I see," Je looked up, "But please separate us for a while. It''s really getting ufortable," "Got it," Cain replied. Je smiled and then looked at his face, "Shall we do it?" She asked. "Are you sure?" "Of course, but to be honest, I don''t really care that much," She sat beside Cain and grabbed his meat with her hand. "But I would say you aren''t half bad," "I''m not half bad? What is it that you don''t like about me?" Cain asked, slipping his hand between her legs. "Probably since mom can''t shut up about you? Or that this one here is too big. It''s intimidating," Je replied, wrapping her arm around Cain''s neck and pressing her chest on his shoulder. "I can make it smaller. That isn''t a problem," Cain replied, shrinking his meat to half the size. Je giggled, "This is what I like," She smiled and licked Cain''s ears. "I made it smaller for you," Cain pushed his fingers further between her legs, "What can you do?" "I''m alone here with a god. Can I have a taste?" She licked his lips, whispering gently as she tried to stand with him. Cain stood, "Fine, do what you like," He smiled, "But I get to do what I like after. Je stood facing him, pressing her bosom onto his chest with a smile, "I won''t cry like Marina. Can you pleasey down?" She caressed his back from the front in a hug. Cainy on the ground, looking up, "Like this?" Je smiled. But then looked at him with a worried face. "You won''t get angry no matter what, right?" She looked at him. "Why would you think that?" Cain sighed. "Sorry, I still can imagine myself doing something that offends you and then ending up getting smacked across the room." She sighed. "Don''t worry," Cain replied, "Just give it a try," Je nodded and then bent over Cain and stared at his meat. She then opened her mouth and licked the tip, giving it a gentle kiss. After that she went up to Cain''s stomach, licking his abs as if she wanted milk toe out of them. "I can count ten," Je mumbled, "A whole ten," She then went up and started licking Cain''s chest, and from there she moved to his neck and upper arms. "You do like muscles?" Cain asked. "Just let me go for a moment," Je mumbled, going down to his palms. "They are big and look soft. But with a single touch, I can feel they are rough," She started sucking on his fingers. With heavy breaths. Je then went back to Cain''s hips, taking his meat in her mouth and pushing it deeper into her throat, making sure to taste every bit. "Cain," she looked up at him with a red face, "Alice said you can release at will. Can I get some?" Cain smiled, "Turn your butt toward me," "Can I sit on your face," Je stared at him, confused. "That''s the n, do it," Cain replied, and Je slowly turned, resting her butt on his face while keeping his meat in her mouth. As he promised her, Cain immediately started releasing a load in her mouth while he inspected her two eggs. Je''s skin was as white as the snow, yet her insides were burning hot when Cain pushed a finger inside her. Her butt trembled each time he licked her, and gentle moans escaped her blocked throat. "AHHH!" Je took Cain''s flesh from her mouth, gulping down everyst drop, "I can see why Mom is addicted to you," she gasped. "I''m happy you liked it," Cain said, gently biting her. "AW!" Je jumped out, smiling as she turned around, looking at Cain''s face, "I''m not done yet," With a grin on her face, she turned toward his things, licking them. "Look how thick and hard they are," She gasped, kissing his knees. "Now for the part, I''m scared about," Je stood and approached Cain''s head, running her fingers like crazy between her legs, "I''m about to..." She as reaching her limits. She then looked at Cain, "Please don''t get angry," she cried, sitting on his face. With a loud moan, she climaxed on his face. ************************************ Far, far away! As Cain was having fun in the bath with the girls, his father, Chad, finally had something massive to do in the elvish kingdom. He met a second goddess. "What is this?" Chad screamed, ring at the table before him. He couldn''t take his eyes off the te. "I would say. This is a pleasant surprise," Evelyn smiled, "You''re right. I never tried something like this before," Ariel added with a grin. Aster stared at them, "It''s just cheese, calm down," She took a bite, "MORE!" She red at the olddy watching them. "Hee?" The olddy cried, her long ears falling, "But, you already ate a lot." She replied. "I''m a dragon. I can eat a lot," Aster replied with a serious face. Chad smiled and looked a the olddy, "How could you make such cheese? I never tasted something like it before. And I traveled a lot," "Elves don''t really like cheese. I had to make something amazing for my business to be viable." The olddy smiled, "If not for her majesty. Queen sylph. I would have closed my shop long ago." Chad nodded, "No wonder, she rmended us to visit this ce." "I wish Cain would taste this. I bet he will cry," Evelyn smiled. "Cry?" Ariel stared at her, "I don''t think so. That man loves Mabel''s bread." Chad stood, pushing his chair back. "I got an Idea!" He red at them, "What if we took this cheese, and put it on Mabel''s bread?" He smiled, "That would be something out of this world." "Bread?" the old woman stared at Chad, "You say someone can make amazing bread?" "Yeah," Chad nodded, "And not just amazing. What she makes isn''t the creation of a mortal." "Would it be possible for me to taste her bread? Elves here do like bread a lot," The olddy said with a smile. Evelyn looked at her with a smile, "We should be able to when our sones here," Chapter 738 Everyones Bath VII Cain stood, putting Je on her stomach, "Get ready," He whispered in her ear. "Please, be gentle," She said, looking back at him. Cain took that chance to kill her, shoving his meat inside. "AH!" She moaned. **** After a few minutes, Cain appeared back in the bath carrying the exhausted Je, both her holes dripping. B approached them with a smile, "How did she do?" She asked with a smile. "She was good," Cain patted B''s head, "Let''s see what you can do," Cain put Je on the ground and grabbed B''s wrist, pulling her away. "Aren''t you but rough with me?" B gasped with a smile, "I won''t say I hate it," she jumped toward him. Cain grabbed her by the shoulders and kissed her, pushing her toward the ground and lifting her legs. "You''re already wet," He said with a smile. B smiled, "Please, put it in. I can''t wait," she moaned, and Cain shoved his entire flesh inside her, pushing deeper and deeper into her. "GAH!" She gasped, her toes curling and a smile crossing her face, "That''s it," She mumbled. "Cain!" Aria called to Cain, "Strangle her. She will like it. You don''t have to worry since she''s a lich," She waved her hands. Cain looked down at B, and she grabbed his hands and moved them to her neck, "Please," "Fine," Cain sighed, squizzing her neck as he increased his speed. To B, it was that simple, hammer her as hard as you could, and it will be enough. When Cain was done with B, he left her shivering on the ground and turned toward the other girls. But at that moment, the bath door got kicked open. "My Majesty has returned!" L shouted, opening her arms wide, "The dragon queen has returned!" Everyone stared at her. "Don''t break the door!" ra shouted at her. "Silence, human!" L stared at her, "Cain! I came here to challenge you again! Are you worthy of the dragon queen!" Cain looked at L and then at Sofia. ''She''s the dragon goddess but called the dragon queen. So I guess Sofia is their goddess, and L is now the queen?'' "I refuse. We''re in the middle of some important business now," Cain replied. He sighed and stared at me, "If you attacked me, I would shove it inside you until I felt like letting you go," He poked his meat. "Why are you naked anyway if you came to fight?" "Big words for someone I''m going to beat!" L clenched her fist, "Do it if you can!" She jumped at Cain with all her might, swinging a fist. Cain waved his palm, deflecting her fist with ease. L smiled, twisting her body and swinging a kick at Cain''s head. Thud! Cain grabbed her foot with a smile, "Is this all you got?" L smiled. ZON! Her body disappeared, "How about this?" She appeared in the back, holding Sofia with a w to the neck. "One move and I will cut her throat open," Cain sighed, "I understand it. You want me to beat you. You could have just asked." Sofia smiled, looking at L, "Even so, what are you doing?" Sofia turned her hand and grabbed L''s wrist. "GA!" L swung her second hand at Sofia''s neck, but her ws couldn''t scratch her. With a smile, Sofia grabbed L by the head and slowly pushed her down to her knees, "I''m your goddess, show some respect," Sofia looked at her with a grin. "Like I would bow to the like of you!" L growled. Sofia smiled, grabbing L by the face and forcing her mouth open, shoving her foot inside. "Let me correct myself. You won''t show respect. I will make you show respect," Morena burstughing, "Our queen, why are you putting on this show?" She smiled, "Probably pride?" Zaleria sighed. Sofia looked at them, "Would that really matter here?" She looked at Cain, and then at L, "Go fight him if you want," Sofia then threw L at Cain. "Thanks!" Cain grabbed the struggling L. She couldn''t even escape his grasp. "Cain, you have to beat her like you did Zaleria and Morena. Remember that both of them got a beating before." Aria called from the side. "I see," Cain nodded, "A dragon marriage," "Exactly," Aria smiled, flicking her finger and transporting them to the maze. L stared at all the empty space around her and smiled. "I can finally go all out!" She roared, starting her transformation. BAM! Before she could transform, Cain punched her in the face, sending her body rolling on the ground. "GAH!" She gasped, looking up, only to see Cain''s foot about to stomp her face. CRACK! Cain stomped her to the ground and kicked her away. Thud! Using her ws, she regained her bnce and searched for Cain. She couldn''t find him. But then, she suddenly felt a hand on her butt, "You''re soft," Cain said behind her. "GA!" L screamed, turning around and swinging her w at his neck. Thud! CRACK! Cain deflected her w, grabbed her face, and smacked her on the ground. "You weren''t this strong," L growled, ring at Cain''s face. "I''m always growing stronger," Cain smiled. "You won''t even let me transform," She growled. "You aren''t good enough to transform while fighting me. Sofia could it before I can stop her, but you can''t." Cain replied, letting go of L''s face. BAM! L jumped away, ring at Cain, "I will beat you," Cain smiled, "I have an idea. Suck it, and I will let you transform," He pointed at his flesh. "Are you messing with me?" L growled. "Of course I am. What could this be otherwise?" Cain stared at her with a puzzled face. "GRWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" L growled in rage, leaping at him with a lightning w infused with fire. Thud! Cain dodged her attack with ease, "Take this!" L shouted, opening her mouth and releasing a lightning-fire breath. SWOSH! Cain swung his hand, pushing two fingers in her mouth and stopping her breath. As she gasped, "Cain dropped her on the ground and stomped her stomach, kicking the air out of her lungs to make sure she won''t unleash another breath anytime soon. GAH! L gasped, and then start at Cain with an embarrassed face, "Does the other from earlier still stand?" She mumbled. "I was joking, you said it yourself. I was messing with you." Cain stared at her. L scratched her, "I mean, could you..." Cain sighed, his head hurting, "Fine, but ask nicely," "I will suck you off, so please let me transform. Please," She begged. Cain sighed, "This seems like a trap, but I will y with you," B smiled, grabbing Cain''s flesh in her hand and staring at it. She then slowly started licking it. "Take it all the way into your throat. Licking won''t get you anywhere," Cain said, smiling. L opened her mouth and shoved his meat deep into her throat, sucking while toying with his jewels with her hands. After a few minutes of hard work, Cain finally unloaded deep in her throat. "That''s it," He said with a smile. L looked at him, smiling inside. She gathered all of her strength and bite down. At the same time, she tried to crush his jewels in her palm. CLACK! To her surprise, even her bite couldn''t would Cain. His meat remained shoved in her mouth without a scratch. Even his jewels were hard. THUD! Cain grabbed her head, "You tried to bite me off?" He stared at her with a smile, "You brought this on yourself," L struggled to run away, but Cain held her head in ce, keeping his flesh deep into her throat. She then felt something warm flow into her throat. She struggled even harder, but couldn''t escape. "Wait, there is a bit left," Cain said and released her a few momentster. "GA!" L cried, ring at him, "You pissed in my throat!" She cried. "Said the dragon who eats humans whole with all that inside them. You even tried to bite me off." Cain stared at her, "You brought it on yourself," L growled and lept back, transforming into her draconic form in rage. "I can''t believe you have done that!" "I bet Sofia will do it with a smile if I asked," Cain looked at L, "You aren''t close to her," L stopped and stared at him, "How much do you bet?" "What do you want?" "I will do the same to you if she refused," L growled, and then opened her w, "For now, I will beat you to a pulp first," ZON! Cain disappeared and appeared beside her head, "You just became a bigger target," He said in a menacing voice, swinging a fist at L''s cheek. CRACK! BAM! With a shock wave, Cain''s punch sted L away, knocking a few of her teeth out as she rolled on the ground. "Where did you go?" She gasped. "I''m here," Cain said, standing beside the tip of her tail. Before She could react, he swung her like a doll and smacked her on the ground, breaking her transformation. GAH! L woke up in her human form, her head spinning. When she looked up, Cain was stepping on her chest and looking at her eyes. "Still want more?" "I didn''t lose yet," L growled. "There is something I wanted to mention," Cain looked at her, "With your strength, you aren''t even an opponent worth using magic against," L closed her eyes, "You''re holding back even now," she sighed. "Then? Are you satisfied?" Cain stared at her. "Yeah, It''s my loss. I approve of you as my husband, and the domination is in your hands," L replied with a smile, and Cain lifted his foot from her. L turned her ce and showed her butt to Cain, opening it up with her hands, "It''s all yours," She said with a red face and shing eyes. Chapter 739 Glory Of The Old Gods Bahamut flew over the sea, spotting L fly right into the ship, "The dragon king''s daughter?" she mumbled, "Guess she was out doing something?" He looked in the direction she came from. "I heard she was a bit of an idiot, but to think it''s this bad," Bahamut sighed, transforming into his human form and floating in the air. "It''s no use hiding," Bahamut roared, "You might trick her, but not me," From the clouds, ten dragons emerged. Three red, one blue and white, two ck, andstly one green and purple. "Who are you?" One of the red dragons growled. "Just an old steel dragon," Bahamut smiled. "Steel? We heard that the steel dragon in this ship was a woman, and your draconic form barely looked like one," Bahamut red at them, "It cannot be helped. You chromatic are a bunch of idiots," The dragons red at Bahamut, "Are you seeking death?" They growled, "We''re here to avenge our king. That bastard Lisworth won''t survive us together," "You followed your princess all the way here. Do you think she will be happy with what you are doing?" Bahamut smiled, opening his arms. "She thinks the dragons will simply ept her as a queen. She cannot be more wrong." One of the dragons growled, "We will kill the white mage and dragon her out. The winner between us will take her and be the next dragon king," Bahamut smiled, "I see," He cracked his neck, "It''s a shame, but I will teach you a lesson." He clenched his fist, "Pray to your goddess. Only she can save you," "Tiamat is dead," The purple dragon growled. "Dead? Didn''t you feel her awakening?" "But pity magic. She won''t evere back." The green dragon growled, opening his jaw. With a deep roar, a st of poison rushed toward Bahamut, engulfing him in a cloud of toxic gas. "Soon you will die," Bahamut smiled, taking a deep breath and sucking all the poison into his body. The dragons backed away, seeing him, standing still with a smile. "I see, a paralyzing poison that attacks the nervous system and cause all the organs to shut down," "How can you still move?" The green dragon growled. "I might be on my deathbed, but you kids aren''t enough to push over the edge, not by a long shot," Bahamut smiled. CRACK! With a thunderp, his body shed toward the green dragon and touched his head with his palm. "FIRST FORM: ROAR!" CRACKLE! BOOM! A shock wave exploded from Bahamut''s hand, and a painful creek resembling that of metal shing boomed. The green dragon''s body flew backward, his bones cracking from the impact. The other dragons rushed in to attack, "Who are you?" they screamed. "Who am I?" Bahamut smiled, "SECOND FORM: SHATTER!" CRASH! The air around him cracked, and his body disappeared, leaving an empty void in the air that copsed and pulled all the dragons together. "I''m the king who drinks under the sunlight!" Bahamut shouted in the sky, staring at the dragon while floating upside down, "The one who will teach a lesson about life!" The dragons bumped into each other, quickly separating and staring up at Bahamut, "Die!" one of the red dragons opened his jaw, unleashing a massive fire breath. "THIRD FORM: CLAP!" Bahamut pped his hands, sending a sound shockwave downward, extinguishing the dragon''s breath and sting the dragon into the water. SPLASH! The dragons fell deep into the seawater, unable to fathom what kind of monster they faced. Ting! Bahamut flew down, touching the water with his palm, "FIRST FORM: ROAR!" BOOM! The sea exploded, sending massive amounts of water into the sky. SWOSH! The blue dragon rushed at him in human form with a lighting fist. CLANG! Bahamut deflected it, but the dragon spun and kicked him in the side, sending him away. Bahamut immediately regained his bnce, and the blue dragon growled, "You bastard," His leg was broken. One of the red dragons rushed out and healed the blue one, "Be careful. This bastard isn''t a random dragon. I have a feeling he''s special." "All those who work for the white mage are the same, empowered with magic. All we need is to force him to exhaust his mana, and it will be over," The blue dragon growled. "You lot reallyck manners," Bahamut stared at them, scratching his chin. "Do you need help?" A voice came from the ship, and when everyone looked. It''s an old man. "Jorm, did I wake you up?" Bahamut looked down. "You know I like to nap at noon," Jorm floated toward Bahamut, "We''re old and need rest," "It''s not my fault," Bahamut shook his head, "Those young ones came here looking for a fight," Jorm stared toward the ten dragons surrounding them, "We heard that the whole mage like to collect women, but until now, we only saw old farts like you," the ck dragon growled. Jorm turned toward him, "Then consider yourself lucky," He said with a passive face and took his shirt off, revealing a battle-hardened body, "Lord Cain healed my thousand-year-old wounds, let''s see how you fare." Jorm had been fighting devils in hell for centuries. Those dragons weren''t even born when he caused mayhem in hell. "Who are you?" The white dragon growled. "I''m a mere worm," Jorm said and then looked at Bahamut, "And he''s a lizard," "Are you fucking with us?" The blue dragon screamed, blitzing at Jorm with a punch. CRACK! Jorm caught the dragon by the face with ease, "You''re slowly," He said as the dragon growled. BAM! BAM! The dragon started punching at kicking, but Jorm didn''t even budge, taking all the hits as if they were nothing. The other nine dragons opened their jaws, unleashing abined breath attack. THUD! Bahamut clenched his fist, smiling at the terrifying attack approaching him, "FIFTH FORM: HYPER BLAST!" He shouted as his fists shed, sending a st of air to block all the breaths at once. "Impossible! That wasn''t even a breath!" One of the red dragons cried. "He stopped our breaths?" The dragons couldn''t believe what happens before their eyes. They had no idea they were facing the Metalic dragon god himself. And that the old man holding their friend was an ancient fragment of the world serpent. As the st pushed the dragons away, Bahamut smiled, "Jorm, let''s show those kids how was it in our days," Jorm smiled, throwing the dragon in his hand at the others and flying toward Bahamut, "Let''s do it," Bahamut opened his palm and smiled, "I haven''t worked out like this in a thousand years. TENTH FORM! GRAVITY BLAST!" The sky turned purple, and the dragons got suspended mid-air. The seawater started floating as the gravity of the whole area got decimated. His aura engulfed the whole ocean, and almost overpowered Umberlee''s domain over the realm. "Me as well. but you never used your metal." Jorm clenched his fists, [FIRE OF THE GODS] Jorm''s body cracked with embers of mes, transforming into his massive serpent form. From head to tail, his body spanned across the horizon as if he was asrge as the world itself, The sheer heat of his body caused the sea to boil and evaporate. Bahamut swung his fist down, "See youter! ELEVENTH FORM! THUNDERING HAMMER OF THE PLATINUM GOD!" "Ah! I see," One of the dragons mumbled, "He''s Bahamut," He realized at thest moment before he got sted into the ocean floor. *** In the abyss, umberlee was overseeing the war when she felt something ominous over her domain, "Wait? Why is that old man going crazy there?" She gasped, feeling Bahamut''s aura in her realm. She dropped what she was doing and looked over, "It can''t be," She couldn''t believe her eyes. The dying metallic dragon god was fighting again, "His divine rank is slowly increasing. He already reached eleven!" Bahamut who was slowly getting weak, and approaching his death was now regaining his former power and glory, all thanks to Cain healing him. One of the most terrifying gods is returning to the world. "Mydy, is there a problem?" Umberlee''s archon approached her. "No, it''s nothing," Umberlee replied, "He''s on our side, so it isn''t a problem," She smiled, "Mystra, how are you going to deal with this one?" *** In the realm of magic, Mystra screamed, "The bastard! How more does he need to mess with the world order to be satisfied?" She cried, ring from her realm at Cain''s ship. Shar, the goddess of darkness approached her, "Calm down. We can still take him down." She said. "You say that as if it''s easy." Mystra growled, "It was hard enough dealing with Lilia, and now we have to worry about Bahamuting back. tinum is the best metal at conducting magic. That dragon can eat the raw fabric of magic itself," "I know, but as long as we..." Shar was about to speak. But she fell silent, "Shit, she''s trying toe back. I can feel her light across the dark void of the ethereal realm," "Don''t tell me!" Mystra stood. "The one who killed Tiamat, Kossuth Shadowned, the fire goddess." Chapter 740 Maids For The Girls I The dragons fell into the sea as Bahamut and Jorm stared at them, "Fools, can''t you even sense Bahamut''s aura? How could you miss a god''s mighty existence?" Jorm sighed. "Come on, I''m old and weak," Bahamut said, "I can''t me the young ones for not recognizing my aura. I''m worried more that they couldn''t sense your power," "I''m not that strong to be known," Jorm replied, "I''m but a shard of my former self, weak and fragile," "I heard from Cain that Mammon was aiming to absorb your power," Bahamut smiled, "He at least knew the worth of a fragment of the world serpent. Do you know where are the other parts of you?" Jormbed his beard, "I fell through hell. I bet the other parts and in the loweryers," "Nessus? I guess that is the only ce to look in," Bahamut said, and then looked at the sky, "The sun is weirdly hot today," He mumbled, seeing god rays pierce the sky. "Let''s get some rest," Jorm flew down to the ship, sitting there to crack his back, "I shouldn''t have stretched like that," Bahamut flew down after Jorm andy on the deck, watching the clouds pass by, "Dayse, and days go. The dragon will keep attacking us as long as they don''t understand the difference in power between us." "I wouldn''t say it''s a problem of power. It''s a problem of understanding." Jorm said. "Even though we''re traveling with Tiamat, a red dragon, and a dracolich, we still haven''t been attacked by a metallic dragon, not even once." Bahamut smiled, "My people understand their limits and won''t be attacking randomly. It might strike you as strange, but metallic dragons don''t hate chromatic dragons. They worship me as well as Tiamat. That is why both me and I got stuck at Divine rank ten." Jorm stared at him, "I felt you getting stronger, but that isn''t because Cain healed you, is it?" Bahamut smiled, "That is a part of it. My body won''t be able to take that power if Cain didn''t heal me." Bahamut looked at the sky, "Some old chromatic dragons started worshipping Tiamat again. I could sense their souls perish in a fight in her name. That is what caused me to gain some power," "So you''re saying both you and Tiamat share the power of your worshippers?" Jorm stared at Bahamut. "Yes, My father, Asgorath, the father of all dragons, was a divine rank twenty. He split his power between Tiamat and me. The truth is that the chromatic dragon saw that splitting as a sign of weakness, and their worship of Tiamat only grew weaker. At some point, we only had the worship of the metallic dragons to sustain us," Bahamut exined. Jorm stared at him, "You two sound like poor siblings splitting a single loaf of bread." Bahamutughed, "To be fair, Moradin used that analogy. But right now, chromatic dragons are starting to worship Tiamat again. The metallic dragon''s beliefs never grew weak. We''re getting back on our feet." Jorm stared at Bahamut, "But Sofia isn''t your sister, is she?" "Of course, she isn''t," Bahamut looked at Jorm, "It was never about us being siblings. It was about the power split between us, and Sofia holds the other half of the power I have," "I see," Jorm sighed, looking at the mansion''s door, "Why didn''t Cain react to those dragons?" "He reacted," Bahamut said with a smile, "With all our fighting and destruction. Why do you think the ship survived?" He looked at Jorm, "Cain saw the attacking and saw us going to stop the dragons. He just decided to protect the ship and leave us to finish the work we started." "You sure?" Jormughed, "I don''t think he is listening. Cain already had the ship protected with magic," ~I can hear you, Jorm~ Cain called into Jorm''s head, scaring him. "AH! Cain!" Jorm jumped, almost hurting his back, "You were listening?" ~Yeah.~ Cain replied, ~To tell you the truth, I rather not fight or use magic in theing few days. I need to save on MP~ Bahamut looked up, "Save MP? You? I thought you had a boatload of that?" ~I do, but it''s barely enough with what I am nning. I would appreciate it if you could protect us while I''m focusing on that.~ After hearing Cain''s exnation, Bahamut smiled, "You don''t have to worry. I will keep everyone safe with the help of Jorm here. You just rx in theing days. I will deal with everything else. ~Thanks, see youter~ Cain closed the call and sighed, "I didn''t expect him to ept so easily. Maybe he''s eager to use his newfound power." Cain looked at the sleeping L, "I should take her back to the bath," He carried her and teleported back to the bath. ZON! When Cain appeared, all the girls have been waiting for him. "Here she is. Let her rest," Cainy L on the ground. He had filled her to the brim. Sofia then approached Cain with a smile, "When you were out. I talked with the girls here about something." She said. "What is it?" Cain looked at her, noticing the maidsing closer. "We decided that each of us should have a personal maid. Marina is the one who suggested it." Sofia said with a smile. "Why is that?" Cain asked, and Zaleria approached him. "Let''s say some of us need a little care." she looked at Selena, "And lessons about not damaging things." The girls nodded, "So who, will be with whom?" Cain asked, looking at the girls staring at each other. Sofia smiled, walking toward the maids and pulling Lexi with her. "I''m taking her. Lexi is my personal maid." She said with a smile. Katherine walked out and caught Selena who was ying in the water, "I''m the only one who has enough stamina to keep her in check," Alice smiled. Pulling ra out of the maids with a grin, "I will be taking her. She quite skillful, I would say." ra giggled, "I expected as much," Alice smiled and looked at all the maids, "This doesn''t mean I won''t beat you if you did something wrong." All the maids nodded. Gracie looked around and then approached Cain, "I''m your personal maid, so I will not be having a personal maid," She said. Cain looked at her, "That can''t be," He smiled, "You might need some help," He looked around, "Is there anyone that you want to be your sidearm?" Gracie looked around and stopped. "Then, can I take Melissa, Meliliana, and Kai?" Cain looked at her, "Who''s Kai?" Gracie looked at him, tilting her head, "The shadow devil you met in hell, the one we fought in the dungeon in the past." "But she isn''t here," Cain replied. Gracie bent down, pushing her hand into her shadow, "AW! Let me go! I don''t want to get out!" Everyone heard a screaming from the shadows. Gracie then pulled Kai by her hair, lifting her like a doll. "She''s here," Kai curled on herself, trying to cover her naked body, "I don''t want to get in the bath with you all," she cried. "I need to show you to Cain," Gracie said. Kai looked at Cain for a moment, and she immediately lost consciousness, falling motionless on the ground. Lilia approached her andughed, "She couldn''t handle the aura of all the gods here," She lifted Kai with magic. "She only stared at your eyes, but that was enough to knock her out," "Will she be fine?" Cain asked. "She will be," Lilia smiled, "Just imagine your idol seeing you naked. She could have died of embarrassment," She then threw Kai back into Gracie''s shadow. "Those three are going to be my servants," Gracie said. "Are you sure about Meliliana?" Cain looked at her, "Yes, we''re over that problem," Gracie replied. Cain then looked at Marina, "What about you?" "I already have my twin maids. They are enough for me," She smiled. Cain scratched his head, turning toward Mary, "Who would you take?" Mary smiled, looking at the maids, "I would like to take Everly. She is smart and would be helpful to have around," she approached her with a smile. Everly bowed in response, "As you wish," "What about you, Zaleria?" Cain smiled, looking at the eager red dragon waiting in the back with a grin on her face, "I would like to take Elsie, she might get angry often, but I won''t mind that?" "Lady Zaleria," Elise stared at her. "Well, I don''t like it when you wake me up from having a nap on the roof," Zaleria said with a wry smile. For some reason, Elsie face twisted a bit, "That day, you remained there for three days! Even pigeons pooped on you. You slept like a log," "The moment I woke up, my mes burned everything, so it''s fine," Zaleria waved her hand. "No, it isn''t, mydy." Elsie growled at Zaleria, "For that reason, you keep smelling of sulfur and pumice. You shouldn''t clean yourself with your mes like wild dragons." Zaleria shrunk to the side, looking away, "I get it, I get it," She sighed. Cain smiled, knowing that Zaleria picked Elise just to keep herself in check. Only a fearless angry maid can scold a city-burning red dragon. Chapter 741 Maids For The Girls II Farryn stared at Zaleria, who kept arguing with Elsie, "Cain, who do you think I should take?" "Why are you asking me?" Cain replied, staring at her. Farryn shook her head, "Who knows? I just wanted to hear your opinion," Cain looked at the maids, "How about Amara?" Cain looked at the maids and then att Farryn, "I''m sure you will learn a thing or two from her," "Like what? Are you sure about her?" Farryn stared at Cain with a dubious face. "Sorry, but..." Amara stared at them and approached Cain, looking at Farryn, "You asked for his advice. Should you be saying that?" She said. Cain looked at Farryn and smiled, "You heard her. This is why." He patted Amara''s head, "She''s cheerful but doesn''t fear speaking her mind. For you who can easily irritate others, having her around can help you immensely," Cain smiled. Farryn stared at him, "Fine," She smiled, "I just wanted to know what you have to say. I was a maid, after all," That was true. Farryn was Sylph''s maid and ve before she released her to head to Cain. She was almost in the same position as Gracie. Nemmoxon approached Cain, "I will be with Diana. She''s been caring for me for a while now," She said with a smile, "I like talking to her," Cain patted Nemmoxon, "Bronze dragons like conversations, that''s a good decision," He then looked at Diana, "If you please," Diana bowed slightly, "Of course. I was about to ask the same," She looked at them with a smile, approaching Nemmoxon. Isbert looked around, "Can I sort my own maids from the castle? I did have some," She said with a smile. "Same for us," Sara and Noel walked forward. "Of course, It''s the same with Marina. I can''t push people onto you." Cain replied. And then looked at the rest, "This only leaves L, Hati, and Serin," He smiled. The three girls looked at each other, "Please choose. I will not stand before you." Serin said with a smile. "No," Cain approached them and turned toward the maids, "Jemima, you''re a worshipper of Chauntea, right?" Jemima stared at him, "You want me to serve Serin?" She gasped, never expecting to end up serving the Archon of her belief. "It will help strengthen your powers as an agent of Chantea," Cain said with a smile. He didn''t intend on standing between Jemima and what she wants. "Thank you," Jemima bowed slightly and approached Serin, "Don''t be stiff," Serin said, "I mean," Jemima scratched her head, "Standing before someone from the scripture. At first, I kept myself calm, saying it''s all because of Master Cain." She has started feeling nervous talking directly with Serin. "I will take Amaya if you don''t mind," Hati said with a smile, "We''ve been working together for a while now." She smiled. "Working together?" Cain looked at them. "She controls zombies, and I have earth magic. We make a great team," Hati said with a smile, and Amaya stared at her, "I would have preferred to serve Master Cain directly," She sighed. "You don''t like me?" Hati stared at Amaya with a sad face. "I serve Master Cain as his maid. And I serve you as hisdies. I wouldn''t say I like or hate anyone." Amaya replied, looking at Cain, "I like Master Cain, though. He''s special." "In what way?" Hati asked. "He has my soul in his hands," Amaya replied with a smile. The girls stared at her before they heard Aria speak, "Quite literally. Amaya''s soul is inside Cain''s body. He is her phctery." "Ahem!" Cain then looked down at the still-sleeping L, "What about her," Aria stood, approaching them with a smile, "L can have Ellie. To keep her in check," "Me?" Ellie pointed at herself, "You want me to keep an eye on a dragon princess?" "You''re stronger than her right now. Make sure she doesn''t do anything stupid," Aria said and looked at Cain, "You''ve been sucking his blood all this time. Don''t underestimate your own strength." "I understand. You can count on me." Ellie replied with a smile. "How about you two?" Cain looked toward Je and her mother, B. "I work for Amaya as a part of the undead army," B replied, smiling, "You shouldn''t concern yourself with me. I have countless undead serving me," she then looked at her daughter. "Lucy take care of her," Cain said with a smile, and Lucy approached Je, "Nice to work with you," she bowed slightly. "Wait, why?" Je stared at Cain, but Aria stood between them, "Good for you. Or should I spell it for you?" "Spell what?" Je asked, ring at Aria. "Lucy will help you, so focus on your magic," Aria said with a smile, "Let me be honest. You''re talented as a witch, but you''re weakpared to everyone else here," Je looked down, "I understand. I will work more on my witchcraft," "Don''t forget you''re an ice devil. That power will surely be of help," Je looked at Aria with a smile, "Yes! I will do my best," Cain looked at them, smiling with his fists on his hip, "You speak like that, but what about you?" He looked at Aria. Aria smiled, looking at Cain with a stream of magic flowing from her eyes, "Notice: My name is Aria Lisworth. A mass of brains that separated from Cain Lisworth and still operate. My whole existence is one with you. We are the same being, but with different shapes," Aria said in a monotonous voice. Cain smiled, "Why do you speak like that? You might be a part of me, but could have your own maids," Aria approached Cain, standing beside him, "Do you tell your arm she''s a different being? You took Gracie, and I''m you," She smiled, looking at Gracie. "I don''t mind," Gracie said. "What?" Both Aria and Cain stared at her. "Cain can have a maid serve each of his limbs," Gracie approached Cain and then looked at the maids, "You can have one lick each of your limbs," Ariaughed, "Are you saying you would lick me?" "You smell like Cain," Gracie replied, "My sole job is to serve Cain as his shadow, and I won''t mind anything," Aria looked at Cain, "You heard her," She smiled, "You have me, Eilistraee, Morena, and Lolth as parts of you. Do you think Gracie, Melissa, and Meliliana alone are enough?" "Hold up, that makes you seven," Cain stared at her. "Six, don''t count me in," Aria smiled, "I won''t be sucking myself anytime soon," She looked at the girls, "But I don''t mind being served by you," ZON! Morena emerged from behind Cain and looked at Aria, "What are you talking about?" Aria smiled, "Exactly what it means," She looked at them, "I''m not an outsider brain who still lives within Cain. I''m the other half of his soul. I merely took the shape of a woman as it was simpler to manifest, and will spare us the confusion," Serin red at them, "Can you stop lying?" She said, "It''s not like you didn''t want to. You can''t take Cain''s shape," "What are you talking about?" Aria red at her. "Cain was unconscious when you manifested. To us Archons it''s forbidden to take the liking of our god. Unless granted permission at the spot," Serin approached Aria, "If Cain was awake at that moment and he said yes to you, we would have two Cains standing here," "Stop right there!" Lilia approached them with a smile, "End the conversation here," The two archons stared at her. Their res indicate that they won''t listen. "I warned you," Aria sighed, "As you say," "Are you listening to her?" Serin said, staring at Aria with a smug face. Aria red back, "You don''t know who Lilia is," She said, "If you knew, you won''t have that smirk on your face," "Come on, you control the system, and she is in it. Show us what you can do?" Serin said. Lilia burstughing, "How amusing, how amusing," She floated toward Serin, ring at her eyes, "How is a godless Archon still standing? Yeah, I''m keeping you alive," Serin stoped, "What are..." Her face turned pale, and she screamed, "Chauntea!" She felt her goddess die, and her link transferred to Lilia. "Didn''t Chauntea warn you about me?" Lilia red at her with an evil grin. "What do you do?" Serin cried, "Killed her since you were annoying," Lilia said, but Cain grabbed her head, "Master, please stop it," Lilia red back at him, "Fine," Her re turned into a smile, "How about now?" Serin stood there dumbfounded, "I can feel Chauntea again," she was about to cry when a voice screamed in her head, [YOU IDIOT! WHAT DID YOU DO?] "Lady Chauntea?" Serin gasped, "Are you safe?" [DID YOU MESS WITH THE LAUGHING TORNADO? APOLOGIZE RIGHT NOW!] "What do you mean?" Serin gasped. Lilia sat on Cain''s shoulders and opened her palm. A golden heart emerged, radiating with green magic, "I used your link to sneak my power to Chantea, and I have her divine core here in my palm." "Give that back," Cain sighed, "Chauntea is an ally. And I don''t think that Serin did anything that could anger you," Lilia looked at Cain, "You''re right. I''m not angry at her. I''m amused," She smiled, "She doesn''t have the same faith the other girls have," Lilia sent the divine heart back to Chauntea without any issues. "Let''s take Alice, for example." Lilia smiled, "She was ufortable with me at the start, but when she saw your trust in me, she changed her mind." Lilia looked at the girls, "They will do anything you ask, no matter how absurd it is, and that''s what I like about them. Even if Alice insulted, and punched me in the face, I canugh it off because I know she won''t hesitate when things are serious," "What do you mean?" Serin gasped. "They will die if Cain told them to do it, but you are different," Lilia smiled, "I said everyone stops!" Cain stopped the conversation, "Cain is right, stop," Aria looked at Lilia. "Fine," Lilia sighed. Cain looked at Serin, "Don''t question Lilia and don''t disobey her when she is serious. That always ends badly," He then lifted Lilia and put her on the ground. Lilia smiled, "You''re lucky I''m a sucker for Cain. I will ept anything as long as it''s him," Serin stared at them, confused, "What?" Chapter 742 Gods And The Material Plan Lilia flew behind Cain andnded in GAIA''s arms, "I have my maid, so call me when you need my help. I am always listening," Clothes covered Lilia and GAIA as the rest of the inevitable maids approached and were clothed as well. Cain looked at them, ~You found the tarrasque?~ Lilia stared at Cain with a smile, "OH! No, please don''t peek into my mind," she wiggled like a worm getting out of the ground. Cain smiled, "I didn''t say anything. I was thinking that you are the one listening to my mind," He approached her with a grin, "Where is he?" "Deep under the east elvish mountains. What I found is a cave that will lead me closer to where the beast is hibernating," She smiled, exining what she found. "So, who found the cave?" "One of us," GAIA replied. "Since they are built to search and destroy greater powers like me, I thought they could help get to the tarrasque," Lilia said, and with a smile, they disappeared. Cain looked back at the girls, "We should move to. We''ve been here for a long time," "Heh!" Hati stared at him, "What about me? I still didn''t have my turn?" "We can then stay in my room," Cain cracked his neck. Cain walked toward the changing room, followed by Gracie, Melissa, Meliliana, and Kai. Their clothes were already waiting, as the ghosts serving the mansion prepared everything. "GEH!" Kai gasped, seeing her new pair of panties floating in the air with a robe, "What is this?" She cried. "Ah! You can''t see them, can you?" Cain touched her head, and she saw the transparent figure of a woman handing the panties to her. "Ghosts, I have them work around the mansion." "I can see her," Kai gasped. "I had to let you see them. They are usually invisible," Cain exined, "This mansion is on a dimension of its own, a demi-n. To see the ghosts you have to be connected to the ethereal ne, which you can''t do from here without my permission," He then looked away, "Or being Lilia and cracking the spell on your own," He looked sad. Kai stared at him, "You control ghosts?" Cain looked at her, smiling. "Of course, I can. Necromancy is one of my strongest arts," "But I never saw you summon an undead. I don''t sense necrotic magic from you either. Your maid Amaya and that lich B seemed more skilled in necromancy than you," Kai stared at him. Cainughed, and Gracie red at Kai, "Cain is the one who raised them from death." Thud! Melissa grabbed Kai''s shoulder, "Don''t think too much about it, I saw the undead army he raised for Amaya, and that thing is bones chilling," Meliliana stared at Cain, "You were using some weird magic when we fought," "You mean this?" Blue cracks filled Cain''s body as necrotic magic flooded his veins. "Necrotic control using raise dead. A simple trick in which I use necrotic magic to move my body like a doll," "You call it a simple trick," Meliliana sighed, "But that would make some mages go insane." "I just mean I can''t be paralyzed or killed unless inside an anti-magic field by someone stronger than me," Cain replied. "And that only person is that short brat?" Meliliana. SMACK! Melissa smacked her head, "Don''t you dare insult her. Do you want us to get killed?" Cain waved his hand, "You don''t have to worry. Lilia doesn''t care about things like that." He smiled, "What you should avoid is peeking at her interest as Serin did," Both Melissa and Meliliana bowed, apologizing. After wearing their clothes, Cain walked out and headed toward the living room where he rxed on the couch, "Should I bring you anything?" Gracie asked with a smile. "Tea if you please," He closed his eyes, leaning on the couch, and took a deep breath. ~Bahamut, how did the fight go~ ~We cleared the dragon, and I have their bodies stored. You don''t have to worry about anything. Jorm and I are enough to fend off the little bastards~ ~I don''t want to overwork you two~ ~Said another white beard. Don''t worry about us. This amount of exercise is necessary to keep us in shape~ "Cain," Aira approached the couch and sat beside Cain, "You rxing?" "Where did youe from?" "The door?" She pointed toward the living room door. "Forget I even asked. What do you need?" Cain stared at her. Ariay on the couch and rested her head on hisp, "I just wanted to rx by your side," CREEK! The door opened, and Gracie walked in with a tray full of tea and sweets. She gentlyid them on the table and bowed, "Cain,dy Aria, tea is ready," She then lifted her head. ''Why did she call Aria ady?'' Cain felt that something was wrong. "Here! Thank you, Gracie," Aria closed her eyes, trying to take a nap on Cain''sp. Gracie slowly lifted her skirt and then her foot. She red at Aria''s head with glowing purple eyes, "Hem!" She dropped a stomp at her head. In the blink of an eye, Aria looked up to see the bottom of Gracie''s shoe elerating toward her head. She immediately rolled away, and Gracie ended up stomping Cain''s jewelry. "AW! That hurts!" Cain cried, curling into a ball as Gracie red at Aria, "Come back here," "Are you crazy? You almost hit my face," Aria cried. "Failing doesn''t mean I am crazy," Gracie replied, "He''s mine," "He''s our Cain," Aria stared at her, "Can''t you let me rx in hisp for a while?" "Why was your magic mixing with his shadow? That''s my ce," Gracie pulled a knife. "I''m a part of him. Of course, my magic would blend into his shadow, body, and everything!" Aria exined. Gracie thought about it for a moment. Aria was right. She could feel Morena and Eilistraee''s presence from Cain''s shadow. "Sorry," Gracie said, staring at Aria. "What about me?" Cain growled on the couch, crawling into a ball, "That hurt," Melissa patted his head, "Here, here. Don''t worry about it too much. You would heal soon," She said with a smile. Meliliana stared at them, "Would he even feel such a hit?" She asked, "With how strong he is, I doubt that blowing his lower half would even faze him," She added. "You''re technically right," Morena emerged from Cain''s back, "But he doesn''t use that many defenses against the girls. And it''s true that Gracie''s kick didn''t harm him at all," Eilistraee appeared, "But you all seem to be underestimating Gracie." She smiled, "Aren''t we talking about a goddess?" "Did it hurt you?" Morena stared at Cain. "In fact," Cain growled, "She did. But regeneration healed everything immediately." Aria stared at them, "She was trying to crush my head. Of course, she would use force," Gracie approached Cain, "Are you all right?" "Yeah. Don''t worry about it." Cain replied with a smile. Meliliana sighed, "She is the cubus queen and goddess. What did you expect?" She looked at Cain and Gracie, "Do you know dangerous it is that multiple gods are even standing on the material ne?" Cain sat properly and looked at her, "Me, Eilistraee, Lolth, Sofia, Bahamut, and even Gracie." He looked up, "Have you noticed something?" Eilistraee and Lolth looked at each other and smiled, "She won''t know," Eilistraee smiled, "Of course, she won''t," "What are you talking about? That''s a cosmologicalw that even sya had to obey," Meliliana said with a sight. "But, the fact we''re here means something is off," Eilistraee giggled. "What are you talking about?" "The only god standing here is Cain, and he can''t be touched by the cosmologicalw," Lolth said with a smile, "You saw the inevitable with Lilia, they have decided Cain was too much of a problem to deal with," "That him, not you," Meliliana argued. "Who said that?" Lolth smiled, "Eilistraee and I are both parts of Cain. I''m not the goddess of spiders, he is the god of spiders and is still letting me use that power," "What about Gracie and Sofia?" "What is your point?" Morena stared at her, "All of his wives are linked to him in one way or another," "What?" "Sofia submitted as a dragon, Alice is his ve, Gracie was Sofia''s ve but now belongs to Cain. No matter how you look at it, as long as the inevitables cannot deal with Cain, even someone like ra can be considered a world power," Morena exined. "That can''t be true," Meliliana gasped. "What matters is the connection to Cain, not the individual power," Aria said with a smile, "You must experience it first hand," "What are you talking about?" Meliliana stared at Aria. "If you Melissa, your mother didn''t find Cain and get close to him, if she didn''t put in the effort to gain Gracie''s trust, so she can ask Cain to pull out of hell for her, you wouldn''t be here," Aria looked at Melissa, "She is smart, saw the better way and followed it," Melissa smiled, "I wouldn''t say I know it," She looked at Meliliana. "At first, I approached him as he was strong, and I wanted someone to protect the subus refugees. But with each passing day, I became certain, he is different than other powerful people," Chapter 743 The Tarrasques Mountain Evacuation. Cain smiled, looking at the ceiling, "I wonder if Master will reach the tarrasque. All hell would get loose if she did," *** Lilia floated above the mountain, looking down at the lush forest, "This is the one?" She asked. "Yes. The cave can be essed from the western side." GAIA replied with a passive face, "But there is a problem," Lilia looked around, "Vigers, and a lot of them," She sighed, "Yes. They seem to be thriving under the mountain''s forest and river," GAIA replied, pointing at several viges across the mountain foot. "Why haven''t you evacuated them yet?" Lilia asked. "We only found the cave a minute ago. We couldn''t have possibly evacuated them," GAIA replied. "Well, I teleported here after all," Lilia sighed, "Are they informed?" "No, no actions have been taken yet," GAIA replied, "We await your orders. Evacuating the viges will only happen when you decided to explore the cave." Lilia smiled, "I see. Let''s evacuate them now. I will be going into the cave immediately. We can''t the tarrasque rampage and stomp them to death, can we?" GAIA and Lilia floated down andnded at the vige gate, hearing the cows mows in the back. And the children rush around with a stick, pretending to fight. "Wee," A slender elvish man with tanned skin approached them, smiling as he rested his hand on the knife strapped to his waist, "I''m the vige gate guard, is there any way I could help you with?" He smiled, bowing slightly. "I will get straight to the problem. A massive monster might emerge from the mountain soon, and you don''t want to be around at that time. I want you to evacuate the whole vige," Lilia said with a straight face. "You don''t expect me to say yes to such a story, do you?" The guard replied, dumbfounded. "No," Liliaughed, "But I''m surprised you even took my words seriously," instead of mocking her, he tried to understand what was going on, and to her, that was a good thing. "You flew here. I know you must be capable of something at least." The guard sighed, "Enough for me to listen to you like a reasonable person," "I see," Lilia smiled, opening her palm, "Where did I put that thing..." She mumbled as multiple lights shed in her palm, and a pendant emerged. "The royal insignia?" The man gasped, "How could it be," He red at Lilia with a dumbfounded face. "I''m the royal court mage, and I wasn''t joking earlier. As much as I like jokes," She smiled, "I want the vige empty in an hour," She said. The guard looked at her and at GAIA standing silently in the back, "I heard the court mage is the infamousughing tornado. Are you her?" Lilia smiled, puffing her chest, "That''s me, with my blood, bones, and hair," She startedughing on her own. "I find it hard to believe," The guard sighed, "Can I ask you to prove it?" Lilia lifted her hands, "I can''t blow the vige, can I?" "Of course not," The guard stared at her, "I heard you are a mage unlike any other, and some merchants said you can throw mountains with ease. Are those ims real?" Lilia nodded, "They are real. That''s tamepared to what I can do," She smiled. "If the monster you talk about came and destroyed our homes, we would be in a difficult spotter. With your all-mighty magic, can you do something about that?" The guard asked, trying his luck. "I can teleport the whole vige to the capital premises if you wish. That would be faster in fact. Can we talk to the chief?" Lilia smiled. Thud! GAIA grabbed her by the head, ring down, "No, you can''t. What if they had a pregnant woman?" "I already cracked that problem," Lilia cried, "They will be fine, probably," "I don''t believe we are expecting any kids at the moment," The three of them approached the chief house, and the man called from the outside, "Cheif, we have a messenger," Two men walked out of the house and signaled for them, "Pleasee inside. The chief is waiting for you," Lilia, GAIA, and the guard walked inside the house and found the vige chief waiting for them inside arge room. He sat on his chair. For an elf, he looked as old as a ny-year-old man. "Are you the vige chief?" Lilia asked with a smile. "Are you sure you''re still alive?" She burstughing The vige chief opened his eyes, ring closely at her face, "Lilia, is that you?" He gasped, "You never changed," He tried to stand but couldn''t. Lilia stared at him, tilting her head, "Should I know you?" "Lilia Bodhimicah, I won''t ever forget that face." He barely stood, lifting his shaking hands. A ball of light emerged, disying the image of Lilia in a tattered one-piece cloth with shackles on her hands. "Grandfather''s father left this image to us. He said it belongs to someone named Lilia Bodhimicah. The one who freed him from the vers," He cried. Lilia stared at the man, lifting her hand and pointing to the chief. PEW! A small beam of light shed from her finger, grazing the chief''s arm and drawing a droplet of blood. "Let me see," Lilia said, ring at the droplet floating on her palm with magic flowing from it. "I see! It was Alex!" She smiled. "You remember him," The chief smiled. "He was but a brat. He was even shorter than me at the time," Lilia opened her hands, showing everyone an image of Alex. The image of a kid, barely looking like a five-year-old, smiling as he stood beside Lilia, chained like her. "He was a good kid. But I would say he was lucky. We escaped the ver just seven years after he joined us. Where is he now?" The chief smiled, "Look at me," He giggled, "There is no way he''s still around. Not even my father could be." Lilia stared at him, scratching her head, "Sorry, I sometimes forget how time work," She tried not tough. "Do not fret," The chief smiled, "Your outliving us is a testament to his words. Describing you a goddess''s incarnation," He walked back to his chair and sat. His back won''t allow him to stand any longer. "My grandfather won''t shut up about how he praised you, saying that mere years after your escape, the whole elvish kingdom was burning with tornados ravaging every ver camp." Lilia giggled, looking away, "I do remember that. I went on a rampage right after. I got my titleughing tornado since I wasughing my guts off, sting everyone with tornados," GAIA red at her, "How many have you killed?" "I didn''t count," She looked away, "I was like a kid who got bitten by an ant and then started pissing over every ant nest he found," "So, how could we serve you? Savior Lilia." The chief said, smiling, "You sure have a reason to visit us," "Ah! About that," Lilia smiled, "There is arge monster beneath the mountain, and I might end up pulling it out." She looked at the chief, "I want to teleport the whole vige away so you won''t get killed as coteral damage," One of the guards in the back stepped forward, "What if we refused?" He asked, and the vige chief red at him with rage. "You die," Lilia replied, "I have no intention of holding back, and when the beastes out, I won''t bother protecting you," She replied. The chief red at the man, "Get out! Another word and I will have you exiled!" he growled hard enough that it hurt his throat. He then looked at Lilia, smiling, "Of course, we oblige. Please teleport us away," "Ok, just let me see if anyone in the vige is pregnant," Lilia smiled, lifting her hands, "No one is pregnant," The chief replied. "You, sir. Seems to be wrong," Lilia smiled, "Three women are pregnant!" She smiled, showing their faces. "AHAAAAAA!" The guard who brought them cried, ring at one of the women, "You know her?" Lilia stared at him. "That''s my wife!" He cried. "Congrattion," GAIA said with a passive face, lightly pping her hands. "Well then, see youter," Lilia said with a smile, and in a sh, they all disappeared alongside the houses and everything. Only Lilia and GAIA remained standing in an empty field. "What about the pregnant women?" GAIA asked, "I tried my best to prevent any deformities by shielding them," Lilia smiled, "It''s up to their luck," "Considering it was you, they are safe," GAIA said as the two flew to the next vige. "I won''t say that," Lilia sighed, "I saw how ridiculous bad luck can be," After an hour, Lilia teleported all the viges away, except one who refused. "You sure?" Lilia asked, looking at the old hag leading the vige. "I don''t know who you are. I don''t believe your pendant is valid. If you want us to believe your ims, you''re dreaming," The old hag growled. Lilia looked at GAIA, "Well, we look like a brat and a maid." sheughed. "Then scram," The hag shouted. Lilia looked at her with a smile, "Based on the peace treaty the kingdom signed with me, as long as I don''t go on a mass-ther rampage for a thousand years, I have the right to do whatever I want, whenever I want, with any less than one thousand citizens a month." "What are you babbling?" The hag stared at her. "And even if they refused toply with the ancient contract, I challenge them to bind me withw," Lilia smiled, lifting one finger. The guards pointed their weapons at her, "Stop that magic," "I only listen to one man!" With her smile, the whole vige disappeared. "You killed them?" "No, I just teleported them to a safe ce near the capital." Lilia replied, "I don''t need their permission to do anything. I only asked out of manners," "You have manners?" GAIA red at her with a disappointed face. "Sorry, I don''t. Do they matter now?" Lilia sighed. "That''s not what I meant." GAIA sighed. Chapter 744 Lilia Pushing Deeper, And Chad Is Called By Yggdrasil Lilianded with GAIA beside the cave entrance, "Okay, let''s get this over with," Lilia summoned her staff and pointed inside. Thud! GAIA grabbed her staff and asked, "What are you trying to do?" "Blow it off. Force the tarrasque out," Lilia replied. "You can''t do that," GAIA replied, "You might cause a volcanic eruption. The damage can spread further than we can contain. Just the ash alone will damage the whole elvish continent," "You''re right. Let''s walk down there," Lilia said, walking inside the cave. "How deep is this cave?" she asked. "It can lead into the molten crust," GAIA replied, "But you might end up blocking it if you used any big magic," "I can''t just st. Fine, I haven''t fought like this in a while," Lilia smiled. Her clothes disappeared, and her body got covered with dripping ck goop. "How long has it been since I saw you like this?" GAIA stared at Lilia. CLICK! Tens of green eyes emerged in the goop covering Lilia''s body, "Get inside," Lilia said. GAIA stepped forward, and the goop devoured her, "Can you hear me?" Lilia said with a smile. "I can," GAIA replied from inside her head, "Well then, I''m charging in," The goop covering Lilia''s body disappeared, leaving her naked as it condensed on her right palm. A short sword of endless darkness emerged. THUD! Lilia jumped forward, running across the cave and jumping from one stone to the other. With her tiny body, she easily slipped between the stones and cracks. Nothing slowed her down. GRWA? As Lilia ran around, she sensed a giant worm digging through the ground, "I found a shortcut!" With a smile, she swung her sword at the wall, cutting her way directly to the worm. Thud! Lilia emerged in the tunnel staring a the worm''s back, "What a nice digger," She smiled, touching the worm. "Now be mine," With a smile, Lilia''s body melted, prating the worm''s skin and seeping deep into it. For a moment, the worm shed ck and stopped moving. A singlerge green eye emerged on its forehead. "Come on, I will release you when we get a bit deeper," Lilia said as she stayed inside the worm''s head like a parasite, controlling its whole body. The worm lost its free will, cking out as Lilia took control and guided it to dig straight down. "The worm can''t take us that deep. The pressure will crush it," GAIA said inside Lilia''s head. "I know. It''s a short ride," Lilia replied. After half an hour, Lilia stopped the worm, "Any further, and it will die," Therge eye on the worm''s head closed, and Lilia jumped down with a smile. "I have to dig on my own," Lilia sighed. Grrr! The worm growled. ring at Lilia. Lilia turned her head with a smile, "Do you have a problem? You can leave," She said. The worm didn''t move as if looking at Lilia, confused. Lilia scratched her head, "Fine, Fine," She approached the worm and touched its head. "You asked for it," The worm''s outer skin melted, and soon get covered with hard tes akin to skin, "See youter," Lilia said, "Now leave!" The worm tunneled away. "What did you do?" GAIA asked. "The worm asked for payment, so I modified its body to have tes," Lilia sighed, "Even monsters are asking for payment these days." "You could have ignored her," GAIA replied. "It doesn''t matter now. Let''s keep going," Lilia swung her sword and cut a hole in the dirt. A swing after the other, she dug deeper and deeper. "How do you intend on facing the tarrasque? That thing is immune to mana and death," GAIA asked. "I have my ways," Lilia replied, "Death was never the end of life, and it will never be," After an hour of digging, Lilia finally reached another cave system, "We must be pretty deep now," She stopped, looking around. "I can sense dozens of monsters," GAIA said, "Be careful," "You sense monsters?" Lilia smiled, "I sense bugs. I wonder what they sense?" She started walking forward, and soon she faced arge armored lizard. "Look at how big you are. Move away," Lilia said, and the monster ran away, "I''m the monster here," She told GAIA. All the monsters in the cave could sense her, a being beyond theirprehension. Only the fool would dare stand in her way as their very instincts scream at them to avoid her. ~Lilia~ A voice rang in Lilia''s head, ~Sylph? Do you need anything~ ~Where are you~ Sylph asked. She growled while trying to keep a calm demeanor. ~Did something happen?~ ~Cain''s father, Chad. He beat half of the elvish army and forced his way to Yggdrasil. What should I do~ ~Let him be. I doubt he would hurt the tree~ Lilia replied, scratching her head. ~I can''te right now as I''m dealing with the tarrasque~ ~Wait? What? The tarrasque~ ~I found a way to get to him. I will call youter when I have the lizard dead~ ~Wait! Don''t wake...~ Lilia cut the line immediately. She didn''t want to have Sylph trying to persuade her to wait longer. "Sylph has the right to be scared. You''re releasing the tarrasque in her kingdom," GAIA said inside Lilia''s head. "I will fix the damageter. And what can she do? Send her soldiers to die? Only Cain or his wives have the strength to fight here with me, and they must rest," Lilia replied with a smile. "You''re right." GAIA sighed, "I doubt you need help. Even Cain would hold you back," Lilia smiled as she kept pushing deeper. *** A few hours before, Chad walked out of the cheese shop smiling, nning on getting the two olddies together. "That was amazing," Evelyn smiled, walking beside Chad. "Yeah, I would like to eat it again," Chad replied, looking at Ariel and Aster. As they walked toward the castle, he suddenly stopped. ~Big brother~ A voice rang in his head. Evelyn stared at Chad, noticing the absent look on his face. "Are all right?" she asked. ~We need to talk. Big brother~ The voice kept ringing in his head. It sounded both strange and familiar. "Someone is calling me," Chad said, turning his head and looking into the distance. "I didn''t hear anything." Ariel said, looking behind them, "I also didn''t hear anything," Aster looked around. "Who called you?" Evelyn asked, looking at Chad. "It''s..." Chad looked into the distance, spotting therge tree touring over the mountains like an incarnation of nature itself. A being mundane looking yet more dignified than the gods. The titanic tree who lived since the beginning of the world, Yggdrasil. "You head back to the castle. I will have a look," Chad turned and headed toward the tree alone. Evelyn and the girls stared at him for a moment before heading back to the castle. "Are you sure we shouldn''t follow him?" Ariel asked. "No, he can handle almost anything on his own," Evelyn said with a smile, "He can summon us at will anyway," she added. Chad walked across the street, watching the elves walk past him with a smile on their faces. But with each step, the streets became emptier until he reached the end of the building. "Stop!" An elvish soldier approached Chad, lifting his hand with a smile, "Sorry, but the area ahead is forbidden on anyone besides the high elves. Even they need special permission to enter." He smiled, "Humans aren''t allowed inside," Chad looked behind the soldier. It was a golden fence enchanted with magic. Endless fields of green grass and thick threes spread. It''s the divine forest of the world tree. "I''m going in. Move out of my way," Chad said, ignoring the soldier. The soldier rushed to stand in front of Chad, "Sir, please wait a moment until I get my superior," He said, looking back, "Please don''t make it hard on me, I''m just doing my job," Chad nodded, "Fine, I will wait a bit," He replied with a smile, standing still as the soldier rushed back. A minute passed, and the soldier returned, apanied by an armor-elvish woman, "Humans aren''t allowed in the sacred forest," The woman growled. Chad looked at her, "You are his superior?" "Yes, he told me about the situation," The woman said with a stern face, "Sadly, there is no procedure where humans are allowed into the sacred forest. Leave!" Chad stared at her, "It''s not a matter if I''m allowed to go inside or not. I''m going inside, and that''s a fact." He stared at her, "Now, we can do this the easy way, or the hard way," "You humans are dumber than I thought," The woman pulled her sword, "I said scram, there is no ce for your kind in our sacrednd," She pointed the de at Chad''s neck. Chad smiled, walking forward and pushing her sword with his muscr neck. "Tch!" The woman stepped back, shifting her body, and swung a sh at Chad''s neck. CLANG! The tip of her sword snapped, and Chad''s neck was harder than her weapon. "I see," Chad said, lifting his hand, "You like it the hard way," SLAP! He smacked her in the face so hard that her body flew across the street, crashing into a wall. Thud! Chad stepped on the ground. His aura rumbled, causing the streets and the building around him to start cracking. "What!" The soldier cried, rushing to check on the woman, "Commander!" But when he approached her, he red at her face in disbelief. Her skin has turned ashen ck. "The world tree has rejected her?" He gasped. Chapter 745 Rejected By The Tree Thud! Chad stepped into the elvish sacred forest, "You there! Stop!" A toon of elvish soldiers rushed at him, shouting orders. "Stop!" "Turn around!" "Who are you?" Chad ignored their screams and walked, "The tree is calling me, move away," He said with a smile. One of the soldiers stared at Chad''s face, grabbing his sword tightly and gulping down. He could feel that Chad was on another level. Just ring at his eyes made him feel numb from head to toe. "HAAAA!" Gathering his courage, the elvish soldier rushed forward, "For Yggdrasil''s chastity," He swung his down, trying to hit Chad''s shoulder. Chad didn''t attack back. He opened his arms and stepped forward, hugging the elf and killing his momentum, "What?" As the elf gasped, he realized that Chad had him grappled. "Let go of me!" The soldier growled, and Chad smiled, "Here you go!" Chad twisted his torso and lifted the soldier with one arm, throwing him at the other soldiers. "GAH!" The soldiers growled as they got smacked by their friend. Most dodged and swarmed at Chad, "Surround him, don''t let him catch you!" They swung their swords simultaneously, but Chad''s body weaved like a snake, dodging their shes without moving from his ce. "You are slow," "What is this?" One of the soldiers cried, swinging until his hands bled, yet he could even scratch Chad. "Just leave! Leave the tree alone!" The soldier shouted, stepping back and opening his palm, "I call upon you, spirits of the wood. The gentle spring''s breeze bursts forth, calling upon the howling thunder of the night. What I seek is the power to st forth all those who dare overstep their boundary." Green veins emerged on the soldier''s forearms, and the mana around him rumbled as a massive ball ofpressed wind emerged. "Howl! [Roar of Zhphyr]" With the soldier''s scream, a massive burst of air rushed at Chad, tearing the ground apart. SWOSH! Chad turned toward the spell, opening his palms. CLAP! pping his hands, he created a massive shockwave, overpowering the magic and sting all the soldiers away. "GAH!" The soldiers couldn''t move. The shockwave rattled their bones. With each breath, they coughed blood. "Stop!" Theirmander barely lifted his hand, staring at Chad''s back as he left, walking away from them as if they were nothing. "AH!" He fell unconscious. "You there!" just after a few moments, the arrow hit the ground in front of Chad. More soldiers cut his way. The protection the tree has was impressive, but to Chad, it was nothing. "I only want to speak with the tree," Chad said, "No, she wants to speak with me. Can''t you just let me see her?" "Stop spitting nonsense," One of the elves growled, "Our mission is to protect the tree without lives. There is no way a human should be allowed here!" BAM! BAM! BAM! He fired multiple arrows at Chad. Thud! Chad swings his arms, catching the arrows between his fingers. "Bows are bad weapons," Chad said, looking at the elves. "What?" The elves gasped, unable to believe what they saw. "No matter how strong you get, the power of your shots is always caped by your bow," Chad pulled his hand back, swinging his arm forward. PEW! He sent the arrows at a mind-boggling speed. CRACK! CRACK! Each arrow shattered the branches of the trees the elves stood on, dropping them to the ground. "GAH!" The elfmander looked up, seeing Chad staring down at him, "You bastard!" The elf stood and swung a dagger at Chad''s neck. CLANG! Chad stopped the dagger with his chin, smiling at the elf, "You missed. Now it''s my turn," Chad grabbed the elf''s wrist, squeezing it hard enough that he dropped the dagger. SLAP! He pped him to the other side of the field, "Who''s next?" Chad smiled, and the elves rushed at him, "Bring the whole army!" One of them shouted. SLAP! Chad pped him faster than he could blink, sending his body rolling. After Chad pped most of the elves away, an elvish woman approached him, dropping her weapons, "Hold your weapons. Can we speak?" She said. Chad stared at his palms, "I never carried a weapon," He smiled. "Please step back," The woman said with a shaking voice. She was awaiting for Chad to p her like the rest. "I won''t," Chad replied with a smile. "This is the elvish sacred forest. Approaching the world tree is forbidden by a decree as old as time. Please understand and turn back," She said. "Those are elvish rules. Why do I have to care about them?" Chad replied, "And I''m noting here on my own. The tree is calling me," "The tree only speaks to the herald, and that is rare. Please understand that it might be someone manipting you to cause trouble, retreat." The woman said. "No one is manipting me," Chad stepped forward, opening his arms, "Please stop! Don''t get closer!" The woman cried, stepping back. "You don''t seem to understand," Chad stared at her, "I''m going to the tree, and you can''t stop me. Now move!" "STOP!" The woman shouted, with shaking knees and tears in her eyes, "Please stop!" She cried. Chad stood beside her, and she didn''t dare even turn her head to look at him, "You aren''t...going to stop me?" Chad said. And the woman felt like the whole world fell on her. "Gih!" She gasped. Chad''s intense aura stood beside her body. She felt like a candle falling into a volcano. Her heart twisted. Her lungs stopped working, her throat felt dryer than sand, and she emptied her bowls as her consciousness quickly got snuffed into ckness. THUD! The elvish woman fell on her face, unconscious just from standing too close to Chad. But as soon as Chad started moving, more elves showed up, shouting at him to stop. "Intruder, stop right there!" The elves shouted, and Chad has gotten tired of their interference. "Fine," Chad sighed, "I will leave after I speak with the tree," He looked at them with a smile. The elves pulled their bow, firing a rain of arrows at Chad. CLACK! Chad stopped the ground, shaking the whole forest, and the elves froze. The arrows fell on Chad, but they bounced off his skin, "This is yourst warning," Chad red at the elves, "I want you no harm. Just let me meet the tree," "No, you aren''t!" The elves growled, getting their magic ready. Chad sighed, "Fine, you like it the hard way," The wind stopped, and Chad''s aura expanded. [Divine Existance] The elves'' magic started flickering, bing unstable, and then shattering. "We can''t maintain magic?" One of the elves growled. Chad''s divine aura is growing dense enough to mess with magic by crushing the mana in the air. The elves started throwing up and bleeding just by being near Chad. His aura expanded over the whole forest, crushing anyone there to the ground. From the elvish capital, the people saw a massive golden ball of divine magic engulf the sacred forest, illuminating the sky. Sylph was outside the city inspecting the viges that Lilia sent when she noticed the massive aura in the distance, "Wait! That''s Chad!" She cried, calling Lilia immediately. "Your Highness, we will dispatch everyone immediately," An elvish soldier said, saluting her as his toon got ready. "No, you stay here," Sylph growled, "That''s Chad, the one who defeated the dragon king," BOOM! She jumped into the sky, flying at top speed toward the sacred forest. "The one who defeated the dragon king," The soldier gasped, "Do we have no chance of winning?" "Commander!" A young soldier approached him with a stern face, "We can''t just stand here. We should go as well," "The queen won''t like it. We have to leave the matter to her," Themander replied. "Sir, but there are other soldiers in the forest. Even if we can''t fight, we should try to retrieve them," The young soldier said with a fiery re. "You are right. Someone has to offer medical assistance," Themander smiled, ring back at the soldiers, "Our mission is to search and save lives! Avoid any contact with the queen or the opponent she is fighting, and make sure you won''t die!" "As you order!" The soldiers shouted, rushing toward the sacred forest. When the soldiers got close, they saw something strange "Sir! A drow!" One of the soldiers shouted, pointing at a dark elf woman wearing high elf armor,ying unconscious at the forest entrance. "What?" Themander rushed in, looking at the woman''s face, "How did they get here?" He growled, but then another soldier approached, "It can''t be," He gasped. "What is it?" Themander red at him. The soldier fell to his knees, "Sister?" "What? She can''t be your sister!" Themander growled, but another soldier affirmed, "I can confirm. She is his older sister. Why is her skin ashen ck like the drow?" "Sir!" We found more drow!" The soldiers rushed, "Something isn''t right," Themander stared around and gasped, "If those are our soldiers," He looked at the woman, "The tree rejected them," Chapter 746 Call Of The Gods Thud! Chad stepped in front of the tree, gently touching its trunk. CRACK! Sylphnded a fair distance behind him, "Chad!" She shouted. ~It''s been a long time, old brother.~ A voice rang in their heads. "What?" Sylph gasped, "The world tree?" She looked up at the three branches, "Yggdrasil, is that you?" "Yggdrasil," Chad smiled, "I''m not exactly Adam, you know?" ~You are him, indeed. Not be the same flesh, but you are him in the soul. Mankinds are called as such because of you, the Man who started it all. They are all your kind, Adam''s descendants.~ Chad smiled, "Why did you call me here?" ~There are multiple things I wanted to confirm with you. And her as well.~ The voice shifted toward Sylph. ~Sylph, bring me the children whom I rejected today. They must learn of my brother.~ "Brother?" ~I''m the mother of Corellon, and he is my older brother. Corellon''s uncle, the first human Adam,~ "I will bring them right away," Sylph said, jumping away immediately. Chad looked at the tree, smiling, "Why did you reject them? You should have informed them before." ~Their souls are too weak for divine messages. I tried informing them in dreams for a weak now, but they ignored my words~ "Why did you call me?" Chad asked, looking at the tree and sensing that divine energy moved violently inside her. ~I seek to grant you what you have long forgotten. My child will help you remember~ "I have brought them," Sylph said as shended in the back with a massive branch carrying all the elves cursed to be a drow. The world tree branches danced with the wind. ~He shall speak in my stead,~ "He?" Sylph gasped but suddenly felt like a stone fell on her head. Even Chad could feel it. A monster was emerging. The unconscious elves were forced awake as they could barely breathe, "What is this!" one of them cried. The tree''s branches started moving, its bark cracked, and its trunk shed a faint green light as a massive lemon emerged high up. The amount of divine energy concentrated there was sickening. Even Sylph could barely stare at it. The lemon shriveled, dripping a single drop of a brown liquid that fell a few feet behind Chad. The liquid boiled, eating the grass as it turned blood red, and the fetus grew from it. "PIKYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" The being screamed, his screech so loud the elves fell on their knees. POP! And then it explodes, leaving no traces of its existence. "What was that?" Sylph gasped, surprised at the disappearance of all divine magic. But then she froze in ce, realizing what happened, and she didn''t dare look up. Chad lifted his head, and he saw him. A slender man with blond hair, glowing green eyes, and long ears. He sat on the tree branches and looked down. "You there," Chad called him, and the elvish man looked down with a smile, "Greeting, Uncle Adam. Or should I call you Uncle Chad," "Corellon Larethian," Sylph gasped. She could feel it in her bones without looking up. The progenitor of the elves was up there. Corellon jumped from the tree,nding before Chad with a smile, "Mother said I should teach fencing and bow arts," He looked at Chad, "I doubt I will be of help, though," "What about them?" Chad pointed back at the elves. "Them?" Corellon smiled, "Mother said I could do what I like. I don''t like how didn''t listen to her," "You can''t leave them like that, can you?" Chad asked. "You seem to want me to revert them back to high elves," Corellon smiled, "That isn''t a problem," With a flick of his fingers, the elves got back to their original form, and even their wounds were healed. "Chad!" Sylph screamed, "Gods shouldn''t be able to walk the mortal world! Be careful!" She wrapped the elves in her branches and jumped away. "You''re right," Sylph heard a voice behind her, when she turned, Corellon sat on her branch with a smile. "When did you get there!" She cried, and Corellon swung his palm, cutting her branches apart and dropping her and the elves to the ground. "I''m going to respectfully share what I know with Uncle Chad. It''s better for the elves to watch, so they won''t dare disrespect him again," Corellon said as hended on the ground. "You aren''t the real Corellon, are you?" Sylph stood, opening her palm and gathering her magic, "I''m the real one," Corellon smiled, "And I''m impressed you can still stand in front of me like this." "I find it easier to believe someone tampered with the tree," Sylph flung a tree branch at Corellon. The magic disappeared as soon as it close to him. "I do want to fight you, but sadly, I can''ty my hands on you." Corellon looked back at Chad, "Both Uncle Chad and his son Cain aren''t the people I want to enrage," He jumped back to face Chad. "Sorry for keeping you waiting," Corellon bowed gently to Chad, "Let''s start it, the tournament of the gods," With Corellon''s smile, a portal appeared in the tree base. "What is this?" Chad asked. "It''s a gate to my domain," Corellon exined, but suddenly one of the elves stood, rushing at the gate at a godly speed. "The bastard!" Corellon growled, "He was here after all!" Pulling his sword and swinging at the elf but missing. CRACK! Chad stomped to the ground, swinging his palm at the man''s face. CRUNCH! "Was that the dragon king?" Chad growled. "All dragons can camouge. To think the dragon king could deceive gods!" Corellon growled, rushing toward the gate. Both Corellon and Chad jumped into the gate after the dragon king, "Wait!" Sylph shouted, rushing after them as the elves stared in shock. FLAP! FLAP! FLAP! Aster flew in from the castle as fast as she could, barely transforming and going through the gate. Evelyn and Ariel suddenly disappeared when they were talking. She won''t be left behind. Thud! Corellon and Chadnded inside the divine realm, "Where is that bastard?" Corellon growled, "I was supposed to just have to fight Uncle Chad," "Core...llon..." A voice cried in the distance. BAM! Corellon rushed to find his angels torn to shred. CLAP! He immediately pped his hands, healing them, "Where did the bastard go?" "One of the angels pointed to the back, gate number 65," She mumbled. "That Moradin''s direction. I hope he can contain him," Corellon said, and Chad stared at him, "Let''s hurry," BAM! Something exploded behind them, and when they turned, Sylph and Aster crashed after jumping from the gate. "This might be unexpected," A deep voice boomed in the sky. "Moradin," Corellon smiled. "But none shall stop it," Moradin growled. Corellon and Chad rushed to Moradin''s domain. They saw the dragon king fly toward Moradin, swinging a fist. THUD! Moradin caught the dragon''s king''s fist with a smile. "Our uninvited guest, it''s toote to kick you out, so why don''t you join the fight?" "I''m not here to fight," The dragon king growled, "I''m here to kill all of you delusional bastards. This dream shall end today." "You call it a dream, and we call it our reality," SMACK! Moradin, the dwarf god smacked the dragon king with his hammer, sending him to the ground with a massive st. "Today, we shall decide on the new order on which the world would rely," Moradin opened his arms, "Who shall remain gods? Who shall fall from grace?" Chad looked up, "The hell is going on?" "I was supposed to teach how to fight with swords and bows for this event." Corellon exined, "Adam, sadly died before the god''s age. Now that you''re back, we need to find a ce for you in the heavens." He then looked away. "Your son as well, that kid got so much power it''s honestly scary," Chad smiled, "That''s my son. But I don''t want to be a god, I''m a mere human," "For the longest time, humanscked a dedicated god who will speak for them. Every other race has one." Corellon said with a smile, "Chad, god of mankind," "How about Chauntea?" Chad sighed. "I''m the goddess of agriculture, farming, and tamed nature. I don''t belong to just the humans," Chaunteanded beside them with a smile. The dragon king stood, scratching his head from the heavy hit he got, "I will murder everyst one of you," His aura started increasing. "We should stop him," Chad clenched his fist, "Leave him be, Amaterasu will teach him his ce," As the dragon king growled, he heard a woman''s voice behind him. "Can you shut up for a moment? You aren''t killing anyone." The dragon king turned when he heard her, and he saw a woman in a white kimono with blood-red eyes ring at him. SWOSH! The king swung a fist at her, but she weaved beneath his punch and grabbed his beard, "If you want to kill any god and take his portfolio, do it in the rankings," SMACK! She threw the dragon king away. As the dragon king rolled away, Amaterasu smiled, "This might be a bit too soon, but I will call the other seedling gods," She opened her palms. Chapter 747 Battle Of The Gods! "Battle of the gods," Amaterasu said, smiling as her eyes shed red. Her aura engulfed the ce in warmth, yet scaring everyone around. "Nobody needs to fight!" Thud! Chad stepped forward, clenching his fist, and ring at the dragon king, "You will die here and end this mess," Thud! Amaterasu grabbed Chad by the head, "Calm down, it''s toote since he jumped in here. Why do you want to kill him so badly?" She stared at Chad. There was something more than just wanting to help Cain in his eyes. Chad red back at her, "That is none of your problems," "Hehe," Amaterasu smiled, "Believe it or not, it''s my problem here. I believe you don''t have a reason to chase his life like this." "The faster that dragon dies, the faster Cain will get to rx. The sooner I can get grandchildren," Chad stated. Amaterasu burstughing, "Is that it? You sound like Moradin. But don''t you already have one? I''m talking about Gray," "We barely talked. Gray is always busy with something in hell or the abyss," Chad replied. "You think your mere wishes would be enough to take me down?" the dragon king growled, but Moradin growled, "Don''t you dare underestimate the father of all humans," Amaterasu started floating, "We shouldn''t waste time. Let''s start the fights right away," With the echo of her voice, a whole arena emerged from the pure white ground. "The system has changed, and mortals with the power to rival us have emerged from the lower world. It''s time for us to decide who deserves to stand at the top and those who are going down." A sh of light emerged from her body, illuminating the ne like a zing sun. "Fight over your portfolios, and the winners shall be the new gods." The dragon king growled, "Why should we listen to you?" Amaterasu smiled, "You don''t need to, but then everyone would gang up to kill you," She waved her hand, drawing a strange letter in the air. "Portfolios, the essence of the gods!" Amaterasu started exining. Each god represents a concept or multiple concepts. The act of achieving them is what we call worship. Some are simple, and some areplex. Whenever a dwarf craft smith something, Moradin grows in power, and whenever an elf pulls his bowstring, aiming at a prey divine might flows through Corellon''s veins. This is the gods'' power source and their ultimate weakness. A god can''t exist without at least one portfolio. And gods always fight among themselves for power. With the rise of the new powers in the mortal world, the gods have started to feel the change, and they can''t stay silent. A battle of domination is about to start, filled with the divines'' greed and ambitions. You can only participate if you have a portfolio to offer, so the gods who only had one are risking their lives, and those who have more are gambling with their power. Bncing the powers of the world, without such a fight, the multiple gods will end up fighting each other using their followers in a bloody war. That is a day the sun will never shine on. Amaterasu won''t let such a daye. *** "Hey!" Chad shouted from the ground, "Little girl, neither me nor the dragon king has portfolios. Can I just kill him and be done with this?" Amaterasu red at Chad, "Did you just call me little girl?" She looked down. She was in a grown woman''s body. "Can I kill him?" Chad asked again. "Who said you don''t have a portfolio?" Amaterasu smiled, "What do you think the shards are?" She asked with a smile. "The shards?" Chad stared at her, "I don''t even have one of those," "Of course, you won''t have it." Amaterasu smiled, "You are him. Humanity itself came from Adam. Your mere existence is a shard, the seed of a portfolio," "You''re talking a lot today," Moradin stared at Amaterasu, smiling. An evil smile crossed Amaterasu''s face, "After all, do you remember what AO said?" "I don''t. Don''t expect me to know what he said to you," Moradin sighed. "No matter how much bright your light can be. Don''t look down on humanity. Given enough time. They can even tame you, the sun in its full glory," Amaterasu lifted her hand, conjury a small sun in her palm, "I want to see what they can do against me," "Hmph!" Mystra growled, "You think a mere mortal will reach the gods?" She red at Chad, ming him for Cain''s actions. Chad stared at Mystra with a smile, "Weren''t we mortals who created magic? Do you think we can''t break what we made?" "The fuck you said?" Mystra lifted her hand, creating a massive spear of magic. CRACK! A beam of light fell from the sky, shattering her spear. "Mystra!" Amaterasu growled, "Know your ce!" Mystra looked down, "Fine," She turned away and walked outside the arena. "Huh!" Amaterasu looked at Chad, "Sorry for that. I will call the others as well. For now, get ready for the first fight." "Who are you calling?" Sylph asked with a worried face. Amaterasu smiled, "The other mortals who achieved godhood," With a smile, she lifted one finger and closed her eyes, "Starting with the strongest," After a few seconds, "Why, I can''t find her," Amaterasu gasped. She can''t sense Lilia''s location. "How could she hide this well?" "Wasn''t she always hiding from us?" Mystra said from a distance. "You couldn''t see her. But I was able to just this morning when she was bathing with Cain," Amaterasu replied, "What is she doing?" Cain and Sylph stared at each other. Sylph knew that Lilia is down looking for the tarrasque. She probably hid her existence so the gods won''t know she is trying to cause such a disaster. If the tarrasque rampaged and killed many elves, that would weaken Corellon, and the gods won''t find that funny. "Fine," Amaterasu sighed, "Let''s just get the second one," "Did you call me?" A voice boomed in the sky, and Amaterasu looked up. "I haven''t summoned you yet," "What does it matter?" Aria shouted, crossing her arms and staring down at the gods, "I don''t appreciate you seeing me as someone different from Cain!" "From Cain?" Mystra giggled, "That weak bastard? I got him whipped real... bleugh!" As Mystra said with a smug face, her body felt weak and she fell on her face coughing blood. "What?" Aria said, ring down at her with glowing blue eyes, "Big words for someone who doesn''t even control their portfolio," All the gods froze in ce except Amaterasu. Aria controls the system, and most people rely on the system for magic and spells. She can just rob that ability from all the people using the system and effectually remove magic from the world, killing Mystra. Thud! Amaterasu touched Aria''s shoulder, "Come on! Spare her this time," She smiled. Aria stared at her, "Just this time." She released the magic of the world, and Mystra instantly healed. In the mortal world, that even was known as the great magic halt. Ten seconds where magic stopped working, causing massive damage to a lot of countries across the world. "Let me introduce you!" Amaterasu shouted, "The collective consciousness, the world system, and the divine creation of Cain lisworth and Lilia Bodhimicah. Aria Lisworth!" Amaterasu lifted her finger. But then dropped it, "Ok, let''s start the fights," She said, looking away. "What about summoning the others?" Sylph said, ring at Amaterasu. "They can wait," Amaterasu replied, looking away with a hint of red on her face. Aria approached her, "You tried to summon Cain?" "Yeah," Amaterasu whispered back, "They are doing so I can''t pull them here," Aria coughed, "Two of the gods have already arrived. Let''s start with their fight," She smiled, flying beside Amaterasu with a smile. "The first death match of the gods! A fight over the storms and thunder!" Amaterasu screamed at the top of her lungs. The sky turned ck, the winds blew cold, and lightning crackled in the sky as a tornado reached the ground. "Born from the storms. Marching to the wars, leading his armies to an absolute victory, can he keep that here on this sacred battleground?" Amaterasu waved her finger and pointed at the buff man emerging from the violent wind, "Talos, the god of war and storms!" She shouted. Talos stared up at her with his single eye, "Doing whatever you like," Amaterasu stared at Talos with a smile, "No matter how much the storms whine and scream in the skies, they can never hope to reach the sun," "The arrogance of the sun knows no bounds," Talos sighed, holding his spear and looking forward as lightning fell from the sky. "The titan hated by most titans and the one who slew the most of his kind. The god of titans and lightning, the raging bolts from the sky. Zeus, the god of lightning and thunder!" Amaterasu shouted, and a topless, muscr man who looked in theirte nies walked out. "Amaterasu, I know lightning can''t reach you, but you won''t survive the day Iy my hands on you," "You''re wee to try. But I prefer younger men, so no thanks," Amaterasu shook her head, smiling. Everyone stared at each other, are they going to fight right now? "What are you waiting for?" Amaterasu stared at Chad, Sylph, Aster, and Corellon, "Get out of the arena. They are going to fight!" She shouted, "And the prizes are the storm portfolio from Talos and the lightning portfolio from Zeus. The winner takes both!" Chapter 748 Talos Vs Zeus Talos red at Zeus with a smile, his eye glowing faintly blue. "To think this wille so soon," "Empty words," Zeus red at Talos with a growl, "You do not know what awaits you. I don''t see her around," CRACKLE! Lightning shed in Zeus''s palm, illuminating the arena. Talos stopped smiling, "Who cares about her? I killed her father, and she''s next. War and destruction should stay in the same hand," "I killed countless Titans like you," Zeus lifted his arm, and the lightning in his palm expanded. "It''s my responsibility as your ancestor to stop people like you in their tracks," He flung the lightning bolt at Talos. A great sh of light engulfed the arena. Even Chad had to cover his face. CLACK! Talos spun his spear, deflecting the lightning bolt and jumping to the sky, "Your lightning is getting as old as you. How about you surrender it to me?" Clenching his fist, "Air type: Hyper storm!" SWOSH! Talos punched the air, sending a st ofpressed wind at Zeus, but the moment It moved away from him, it exploded into a small storm. BAM! Zeus jumped to the sky, grabbing the clouds with his fist and squeezing a lightning bolt from them. "Is throwing those all you can do? No wonder you''re getting senile!" Talosughed, pointing his spear at the old Titan. "Silence, Kid!" Zeus growled, "I have no respect nor care for the views and ideology of a rogue god who orphaned a little girl," He threw the lightning at Talos. CLANG! Talos deflected the lightning, smiling. "Is this all you have?" FLASH! The lightning bolt morphed, and Zeus emerged, grabbing Talos by the neck. "What did you say?" CRACKLE! Lightning fell from the sky and rose from the ground, all rushing to grill Talos alive. "Is that so?" Talos smiled, lifting his spear and shouting, "HA!" A shockwave exploded from his mouth, sting Zeus away to the ground. "Do you know?"Talos flew to the sky, "The wind is heavier than mountains," The storms started moving. *** In the mortal world, the sky turned ck with clouds, and the wind blew violently, giving Cain''s ship a hard time sailing. "What is this luck? The fuck this stormes from, woman!" Jack growled. BANG! Charlotte shot a bullet at Jack, barely missing him, "Shut up! You saw ite from nowhere like me!" "You''re an expert sailer! You should know more about the storms than me and predict them!" Jack replied. "This isn''t something I can predict! The sky was blue a second ago!" Charlotte shouted again so Jack could hear her from the crow nest. Unknown to them. This storm was happening across the whole world. Talos is furious, and the sky reflects his rage. Lightning shed in the sky, rumbling between the clouds and striking the waves, "What now?" Jack cried. "This is looking bad!" Charlotte said, holding for dear life in the crow nest. *** Zeus stared at the storm brewing in the sky, "Then I shall put an end to this!" His body shed with lightning. His body disappeared and rushed toward Talso. The two shed. CLICK! Amaterasu flicked her finger, and the whole arena disappeared into another dimension, giving the two gods enough space to let loose. Talos started lifting chunks of the ground to the sky and throwing them at Zeus, who screamed his lungs out, charging the whole dimension with lightning. CLANG! CLANG! Talos flew down, swinging his wind-engulfed spear at Zeus, lifting the weight of a whole mountain from the ground, "You old fart, hurry and die!" SWOSH! Zeus deflected the spear with a lightningnce he conjured, flipping back and causing lightning to fall from the sky on Talos, "Said the wind god, you''re the old fart," At that moment, he rushed forward and kicked Talos in the face. Talos rolled on the ground and then flew to the sky. How could this geezer still move like that? BAM! Zeus jumped after Talos, smiling as he flexed his shoulder back, "Why are you running?" CLAP! He smacked Talos in the face with his elbow. Talos ground his teeth, swinging his spear back at Zeus, "Don''t make meugh. Who is running from someone so close to his grave?" CLANG! Swinging his spear, Zeus deflected the attack with his palm and thrust a lightningnce at Talos. Talos deflected thence and thrust at Zeus''s neck, which the old god grabbed, lightning crackling from his muscr body, "Slow, naive, yet strong and unhinged, the power of the young," Zeus said. BAM! Headbutting Talos in the face and stomping his head to the ground. "It infuriates me beyond belief," Zeus said, "When young ones like you separate families," He lifted his fist to the sky, "How dare you kill the parents of a mere child?" Remembering the old days when he had to kill his son, Chronos, who started a rebellion against the gods, just like the dragon king today. "Hehe," Talosughed, standing up, "A god falls in love with a human woman. And even births a half-baked being?" He lifted his spear, "Don''t mess with me! Asura was a disgrace to the gods. He and his wife deserved death," Talos swung his spear at Zeus, but the old god caught it. "I don''t disagree that it''s disgraceful," Zeus said, "But that isn''t a reason to orphan a child. Asura had his things, and you had no right butting in," SMACK! Zeus punched Talos in the face and sent him sting through mountains of pure lightning. "GRWAAAAAAAAA!" Talos shouted, conjuring a storm to lift Zeus to the sky, "Your ideology is what got us weak! Do you think we would be standing on this holy ground with mortals if the likes of you and Asura were dead? No!" Talos growled, "Just as the mortals see it unnatural to have offspring with animals, we gods shouldn''t dabble in mortals. What was forbidden by the oldws shouldn''t be broken. You know that more than me!" Talos grabbed Zeus by the beard, swinging him around like a rag doll, and smacked him on the ground. BANG! *** Moradin, the dwarf god, looked into the sky, "You didn''t bring Kali, did you?" "She is still a child, Zeus is like a grandfather to her, and she would be upset to see Talos." Amaterasu replied, "She still can''t control her powers. Having her fight would be a death sentence for her," "I see," Moradinbed his beard, "I guess the other gods are busy?" "Yeah, I will bring them to fight when they have time. Selune is dealing with some worshipers now," Amaterasu exined. "I don''t feel right letting Kali out of the fight," Moradin sighed, "She could end up bullied by the other gods for rankingst," "She''s a strongss." Amaterasu smiled, "And do you think I would let anyone touch her?" She red down at Moradin. "Pride of the gods,dy," Moradin red back at her, "You can''t expect her to be happy with you protecting her," "Huh!" Amaterasu sighed, sitting on air and putting one leg on the other, "I don''t think it''s that bad. I''m the one protecting her, after all." Moradinughed, "It''s true that you''re beyond all other gods. But that won''t clear the shame of being treated like a kid," She red at him with a smug smile on her face, "I thought you would have a different opinion?" Moradin looked away, "Sorry. I didn''t mean to belittle your favor," He scratched his beard. Amaterasu smiled, remembering the day Moradin was born to the old dwarf gods. His parents died soon after in a fight, and Amaterasu ended up the one raising him. She was literally the one changing his diapers for years. She was his foster mother. Amaterasu flew down, patting Moradin''s head, "Don''t worry, one day she will grow up like you and be a respectable goddess. The kid can''t grow instantly," "It''s just sad that she would miss this chance," Moradin sighed, looking down, "With her potential and strength, she could use this even to get a head start on the other gods," "Power doesn''t mean anything if you can''t control it. Kali still needs time," Amaterasu said with a smile, looking up to watch the gods fight. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! Zeus punched Talos, and thetter kicked him in the face. Lightning fell from the sky, but Talos''s spear spun, scattering it like rain. The tremors of the gods fighting spread across the whole ne they were locked inside, turning into a primal chaos of storms and lightning. *** Moradin sighed, "Damn it, the fight is over," He looked away. I also stabbed Zeus in the chest. The old god was the one to give up first. His frail bones won''t handle stress. BAM! Zeus fell on the ground, bleeding. FLICK! Amaterasu returned them to the arena, and Talosnded a few meters away from the fallen Zeus, approaching slowly to finish him off. "Let''s put an end to this," "Grandpa," As the voice rang, specs of dust started falling from the sky, glittering with light. Everyone froze. A pink-haired, four-armed little girl crouched beside Zeus''s head, patting his forehead. Kali didn''t even bother looking at Talos. "So you came? Sadly I can''t kill you. Because of her, but he will die," Talos lifted his spear. CLANG! At that moment, Talos''s hand got severed, and his spear flung away. "You!" A voice growled beside him. A demon not like any other stood beside him, "In front of whom you''re lifting that arm of yours?" Talos could feel his bones tingle as the six-eyed demon stared at him. Kayden stood there. Chapter 749 Kayden Vs Talos Kayden red and stood beside Talos, not even looking at him. CRACK! Kayden''s demonic aura fell from the sky like a waterfall, almost forcing Talos to kneel. "Hehe!" Talosughed, "Is that the best you can do? Relying on a mortal to fight in your stead," His arm flew back, reattaching as if nothing happened. CRACKLE! Lightning started shing from his spear. Talos has got Zeus''s lightning portfolio. Amaterasu looked down, ''She called him here on her own. No, that isn''t right. That demon is something else.'' "Stop!" A voice came from the sky, crackling like thunder. Kayden looked up, "You smell like Cain," The woman in the sky smiled, ring down. "I''m a part of him, after all," Aria smiled and stared at Talos, "I don''t care about Zeus, but if Kali and Kayden want him alive, I can''t let you kill him." "Do you think the likes of you can order the gods around?" Talos growled, pointing his spear at her. PEW! A sh of light came from the sky, melting Talos''s spear. "Know your ce," Amaterasu growled, "I said nothing about killing each other or starting fights with Aria," Talos looked up, "You can see she''s but an Archon, can''t you?" He smiled, "There is no way she can go against the gods," Amaterasu smiled, "I won''t be so sure about that," She looked at Aria, "What would you say?" Aria smiled, teleporting to Amaterasu and hugging her, "I will wait here until Caines," Smiling without a care in the world. "Get away from me," Amaterasu tried to push Aria away, but she was stuck. Talos sighed, turning back toward Zeus and pointing his spear at him, "Move away. This old man needs to die," Kali didn''t even bother looking at him, only focusing on keeping Zeus Alive with her divine magic, but she couldn''t be more clumsy in healing. "TALOS!" Kayden growled, sending shivers down Talos''s spine, "Didn''t you hear what I said? Get away from them," Amaterasu looked down, "Fine, here you go," Flicking her finger, everyone disappeared. Talos and Kayden were left alone in the wastnd. "The second fight!" Amaterasu flew to the sky, "We have the winner of thest fight, Talos, who just walked victorious with the lightning portfolio from Zeus." Talos pointed his spear at the sky, and lightning fell, cracking with a sh. "I killed Asura. what makes you think a demon like you can beat me?" He said, ring at Kayden with a smile. "His challenger! Fighting in the stead of Kali. The demon goddess. The demon lord, the absolute demon swordsman, Kayden Daimon!" Amaterasu shouted, staring down at them with a smile. Kayden had three swords on his waist, his regr demon sword, the sun de gifted to him but Amaterasu, and the moon de from Selune. He pulled the demon sword and grabbed it with two hands. "Now, the fight!" Amaterasu lifted her hand, but Aria screamed, "Kill him, Kayden!" The moment the fight started, Kayden''s torso exploded, leaving his legs standing. "This is the end, Mortal," Talos said, pointing his spear at Kayden. "No matter how much you struggle, you cannot beat the gods," CLACK! Kayden''s upper body regenerated. Thud! He rushed forward in the blink of an eye, swinging his sword at Talos. "Impressive. You still want to fight?" ng! ng! Talos smiled, countering Kayden''s strike and stabbing at him, But Kayden deflected the attack. [Eight demon dances: Muso Jikiden Eishin-ryu] ng! After Kayden deflected Talos''s strike, he sheathed his de momentarily before drawing it again, blitzing across Talos''s body and leaving a wound on his neck. "That was fast," Talos smiled as his neck regenerated, "But full of unneeded movements," Kayden red back at Talos for a moment, [Bane] A wave of energy rushed from his eyes, washing over Talos. "You can''t curse a god, you know?" Talos brushed it off and thrust his spear at Kayden, sting him away in a ssh of blood. CLACK! Kayden regenerated immediately. Thud! Kayden regained his stance, keeping a straight line of sight toward Talos. [Skill empoerment] [Triple strike] [Demon Will sword] [Eight demon dances: Muso Jikiden Eishin-ryu] Kayden''s body disappeared, and fifteen sword strikes rushed at Talos from every direction. "Hoho! You can get faster?" Talos smiled, deflecting seven of the strikes and dodging the rest. Thud! He jumped into the sky and conjured a lightning spear in his left hand, "Let me try my new powers," He smiled, shooting lightning bolts down at Kayden. BAM! BAM! BAM! Kayden jumped from one spot to the other, dodging the lightning bolts before they could hit. CRACK! Using all his might, he jumped into the sky [de Flow] [Demon de] ng! Upon impact, Kayden''s body got charred with lightning, falling to the ground like a chunk of charcoal. Thud! Talosnded, "See? Mortals can never reach the gods!" Talos smiled, remembering the days he walked the mortal world, scorning the gods he could never touch. CLACK! Kayden''s body regenerated, and he stood as if nothing happens. "What?" Talos stared at him, confused. "I charred your whole soul, didn''t I?" Kayden''s eyes started darting around, "I see. You can''t control that lightning," He said, "Cain can use it better than you," "What are you babbling about?" Talos gasped. Kayden sheathed his demon de and pulled the other two swords, standing still with his arms rxed. [Eight demon dances: Hyoho Niten Ichi-ryu] Kayden teleported to Talos, swinging the [Demon Moon de] in his left hand. ng! Talso deflected the strike, but Kayden immediately beheaded him with the [Demonic Sun de], leaving a trail of mes behind him. CLACK! Talos regenerated his whole head instead of attaching it. Kayden''s strikes won''t kill since they aren''t divine. "What was that?" He gasped. [Skill empoerment] [Triple strike] [Demon Will sword] [Eight demon dances: Ono-ha Itto-ryu] ng! Kayden smacked the spear out of Talos''s hand and Sliced his arm, back, and head in half. Now that he was using two swords, thebo was doing thirty strikes simultaneously. BAM! Talos jumped away, growling, "Those des, Amaterasu and Selune?" He red at the sky, "What is the meaning of this?" "You can tell they aren''t divine weapons. They are meant for mortals to use against mortals," Amaterasu replied, "It''s Kayden''s own power and skill pushing them like this," "Even so!" Talos screamed, "This is supposed to be a fair fight. Why interfere? Take those weapons away!" "Sorry, I''m not going to entertain your feelings. You know what''s right, so deal with it," Amaterasu replied, leaving the conversation. She knew that Talos knew the weapons alone shouldn''t change much, yet he still wanted to rob Kayden of what he already got. "That bitch," Talos growled, ring at Kayden. TING! But suddenly, the scenery in front of him changed. He started to feel the zing heat behind his back, "What did you call me?" Amaterasu said with a smile, ring at Talos. All the other gods watched in silence, and even Kayden stood in his ce, "Why did she interfere?" "Sorry, I did mean it. I swear it will never happen again," Talos apologized, ring at Amaterasu with shaking eyes. "The fight is a death match now," Amaterasu said, "I won''t care if you died, so scram," She intended to prevent the gods from killing each other in the fights, but at least for Talos, she won''t help with that. Talos smiled, jumping back into the fight with Kayden, "Heard her? This means I can kill you if I want," He smiled. Kayden stared at Talos, taking a deep breath. BOOM! With an explosion, Kayden transformed into his demonic form, a three-headed, six-armed demon of pure destruction. Kali''s aura started bursting from his body as if it had no end. "What is this?" Talos gasped, jumping to the sky, [Raging thunderstorm] He engulfed the whole ne in storms, trying to lift Kayden up. Kayden didn''t move. He sheathed the des offered to him by Amaterasu and Selune, carrying his demon de with all six hands in a wrath stance. Kali couldn''t control her godly powers, and neither Kayden. The only thing he can do is release it in a more chaotic approach. *** Moradin gasped, taking a step back, "This Aura, Asura?" He red back at Kali. "It can''t be? But he''s a mortal," Corellon red at Amaterasu, "What is the meaning of this?" Amaterasu shook her head, "Nothing," She smiled, "It''s true that I and Selune are raising Kali, but she sees Kayden as her father," Ding! A womannded beside Amaterasu with long white hair, she was Selune, "Can''t you see he''s looking more and more like her father, Asura?" The gods stared at Kayden as his aura raged, "You made a child cry, stabbing her grandfather in front of her!" Kayden swung his de down. [Asura''s Wrath] The divine power Asura left with Kali moved to Kayden, sending a titanic sh of destruction. CRACK! The sky was cut in half as the dense clouds disappeared, "GAH!" Talos cried as his body got severed from head to crotch. The gods gasped, and Talos tried to regenerate but Kayden appeared beside him, swinging six swords. [Triple strike] [Demon Will sword] [Asura''s Wrath] Each sword released fifteen strikes of [Asura''s Wrath] For a total of ny shes that disintegrated Talos''s body in a massive explosion of demonic destruction. Chapter 750 Aria Vs Loviatar "He killed him! He did it!" Moradin shouted with a gaping mouth, unable to believe what his eyes saw. Talos''s divine existence got erased by the sheer destructive demonic magic flowing from Kayden like a candle in a river. ZON! Kayden appeared from nowhere, standing before Kali and Zeus, lighting and wind blowing around his body, "Are you still alive?" He said. "I won''t have much time," Zeus gasped, "I''m old and will soon fall apart without my portfolio. Keep it. With your power, I''m sure you can protect Kali," Kayden looked at his palm. He gained three portfolios, the war, storms, and lightning portfolios. "I don''t need it," STAB! Kayden stabbed Zeus with one of his swords. "GAH!" Zeus gasped. CRACKLE! Lightning shed from Kayden''s body, through his de, and toward Zeus''s body. Kayden pulled his sword out, shaking the blood from it, "Stand. You should be able to live now," Zeus barely stood, lightning crackling in his body, sending waves of thunder, "I told you I didn''t need a portfolio I already lost." Kayden stared at Zeus with his eyes darting around. "One day," Zeus gasped, "I would force it back to you, even if it was thest thing I do," "I see," Kayden said, "It seems flipped, but do your best," ZON! He disappeared. Zeus looked beside him, "You have an impressive demon..." He was about to speak with Kali. But she had disappeared. "Wait!" Zeus gasped, "OI! Amaterasu, where is Kali?" "She went with her father," Amaterasu smiled, "She should be fine with him." ZON! Kayden emerged in the mortal world, inside his room, "Kayden! Where did you go?" Lily gasped but then froze. She saw a little girl sitting on his neck, grabbing his hair like a cat. "Who is she?" Kayden lifted his head, "What are you doing here?" He asked. "I want to stay with you for a while. Is that a problem?" Kali asked with a smile. "No, do what you like," Kayden replied. "Who is she?" Lily repeated her question. "Me?" Kali looked at her, smiling, "I''m Kali, the demon goddess!" "Heh?" Lily gasped. **** Amaterasu sighed, looking at her hands, "How long will Cain stay busy?" Thud! Aria flew toward Amaterasu, wrapping her arm around her neck, "His business always takes time," She said with a grin, "But don''t worry, he can see and hear what I do," "Then Cain! Stop ande here! At least let Gracie or Sofiae!" Amaterasu said, ring at Aria''s eyes. "He said he''s willing to let one of theme if you are willing to take her ce." Aria smiled. Amaterasu shook her head, "Stop joking ande here!" "Cain says he wille when it''s his time to fight. Have the rest fight first." Aria smiled, hugging Amaterasu, "Is it my turn?" "Stop being so clingy. Don''t you know who I am?" Amaterasu cried, trying to push Aria away. Aria didn''t budge, keeping Amaterasu in a hug. "You''re tolerating me since you know what I am," Amaterasu sighed, "Fine, you''re facing Loviatar, the goddess of pain," Amaterasu flicked her finger, sending waves across the air and a frail-looking woman emerged, "It hurt, why did you have to call me?" "I already told you, ranking of the gods." Amaterasu red down at her, "You wanted to fight the collective consciousness, didn''t you?" Loviatar looked at Aria, "You''re the one born from the suffering of millions of demons in the abyss?" She smiled, drooling, "I wonder what kind of power I can get if I made all those brains feel the pain of losing their bodies?" Aria looked at Loviatar with a smile and then turned toward Amaterasu, "Don''t you have someone stronger?" "You there!" Loviatar growled, "Stop disrespecting our sun!" "Loviatar is strong, at least for the first rounds. I want the gods to face the people they want," Amaterasu replied. "But you''re not letting me face what I want!" Aria cried. "Move away from me!" Amaterasu grabbed Aria by her clothes and threw her toward Loviatar, "I don''t care!" Moradin looked at Amaterasu, "Is she strong enough for you to let her all over you like that?" "I won''t say she''s strong to that point." Amaterasu sighed, "But the nature of her power is something we can''t ignore," "The world system, she has ess to all living being as if they worship her," Moradin said, looking at Aria crying as she fell toward Loviatar. "She can attain an unmatched divinity, but she doesn''t bother. Is it because she''s a part of Cain? How strong is he now?" "I don''t know," Amaterasu shook her head, "But I will push him to the limit and see what he''s worth." She looked away, "If he''s really capable of bringing AO back." She smiled, "What I''m saying? I''m sure he''s listening from his throne," "KYA!" Aria cried, seeing the ground get closer. [Fly] She used magic to fly, stopping right before crashing, "That was close!" she gasped. Amaterasu cleared her throat, floating above the fight, "The ancient goddess who remained alive since living beings were a thing. Pain, themon thing everyone knows, and fear, Loviatar, thedy of pain and agony!" Loviatar pulled her dagger, "Pain is a natural thing. You can''t run from it," she looked at Aria with a smile. "Facing her! Aria Lisworth, the collective consciousness and creation of Cain Lisworth and the infamousughing tornado!" Amaterasu shouted with a smile. "HOI!" Aria waved her arm to Amaterasu, "You forgot to mention I''m a part of Cain. And that I like maids!" "There is no need to mention that!" Amaterasu gasped, getting exhausted from dealing with Aria. "The fight already started," Loviatar pointed her dagger at Aria, "Feel the agony!" SWOSH! Aria''s body flinched. She felt that all of her bones turned to dust, her skin torn apart with a million needles. "Can you move? No, you can''t while your brain is overwhelmed with agony," Loviatar smiled, ring at Aria. Aria smiled, "AH!" She moaned, "This tingling is good. I might get addicted," she gasped, and Loviatar froze. What is this woman speaking off? "How about this! And this!" Loviatar cried, swinging her dagger twice, quadrupling Aria''s already unbearable pain. Aria fell to the ground, wiggling with a smile on her face, "This is it. I''m taking you with me," She mumbled. "Why isn''t it working?" Loviatar couldn''t believe her eyes. Why is this woman enjoying it? "One of the demons I absorbed was a masochist who gets off the pain. I only switched to her," Aria stood, panting like she was in heat. "There is a limit!" Loviatar rushed at Aria, swinging her dagger over and over. But she could never hit the wiggling Aria. "Give me more!" Aria cried, hugging Loviatar and getting herself stabbed. "Move away from me!" Loviatar screamed in terror. She jumped back, leaving her dagger jammed into Aria''s chest. "What are you? Monster!" "AHH!" Aria touched the dagger in her chest, "I can''t get enough of this," The dagger got absorbed into her body. She red at Loviatar with glowing blue eyes, "It''s time. For the meal..." When Loviatar blinked, Aria had disappeared. "Where did she go?" Loviatar gasped, looking behind her. Aria sat on the ground as if having a pic. She carried a small bowl of soup in her hand, stirring it with a spoon. "The fuck are you doing?" Loviatar gasped, creating another dagger. But the moment she blinked, she found herself naked inside the bowl of soup. All the gods froze, realizing what kind of problem Aria was. "Amaterasu, don''t tell me she is her!" Moradin growled, "Don''t even suggest it, Moradin!" Corellon growled. "That can''t be!" The dragon king gasped, "Why does he have it?" He stared at Aria, lifting the bowl to drink the soup with Loviatar in it. "LET ME GO!" Loviatar cried, jumping out of the bowl and running away. The moment shended on the ground, she found herself falling into Aria''s mouth. "Impossible! Let me go!" She screamed in terror, trying to fly, but her divine powers didn''t work. Thud! Loviatar fell on a sold ck ground, unable to see anything. "Where am I?" ZON! Aria appeared beside Loviatar, licking her cheek, "Inside me!" Loviatar Jumped away, "I told you to leave me alone!" she pulled her knife and swung it at Aria. Thud! Aria deflected the knife and punched Loviatar in the guts, but instead of feeling the pain, Loviatar burst outughing. ''What is happening to me?'' she couldn''t understand. Her mind slowly melted. "Don''t kill her!" Amaterasu shouted, and Aria looked up, "Aren''t you breaking my fun?" "Leave her alive," Aria sighed, "You''re a lucky one," she looked down at the shaking Loviatar. Loviatar looked up. For a moment it was Aria, and the next it was Amaterasu stepping on her face. "Amaterasu?" Loviatar gasped, but she realized the one stepping on her face is herself. Standing alone in the empty arena, Aria spat Loviatar out, "Tuf!" "The mad soul, how did it attain so much power." The dragon king gasped. ZON! Aria appeared beside Amaterasu, holding the unconscious Loviatar in her hand. "I left her alive, but I took her pain portfolio. Here she goes!" She handed her to Amaterasu. "You''re stronger than I expected," Amaterasu red at Aria. "Cain is stronger than me, and he has all of my power in him," Aria smiled, "If this is all you got, you will never beat him," Chapter 751 Umberlee Vs Poseidon Amaterasu smiled, staring at Aria, "Is that so? That would make him a pain to deal with, but nowhere near Lilia," "Euh! We do not talk about that monster. She''s in a whole other dimension," Aria cringed. "I understand how you feel," Amaterasu replied. The two seem to understand each other. "Amaterasu! The next fight, we don''t have time," Corellon shouted from the ground. Amaterasu looked down and smiled, "Well then, let''s keep it going! Next is the fight over the seas of the multiverse! She flew to the sky. From the Material seas, the one and only woman dominating the deep and the unknown, the one who swims with the sea monster and sinks the ships on her whips. The one most hated and revered by the sailors, called the pearl of the sea by her worshipers and the bitch queen by her haters, Umberlee!" A drop of water fell from the sky, exploding into a vast sea, and from it, the shape of a Titanic woman emerged. BAM! The woman''s body shrunk to the size of a human, taking the form of a blond mermaid with blue eyes, ring into the distance with a divine aura engulfing her body. Amaterasu smiled, ring into the sky, "Facing her is the undisputed ruler of the oceans. The king over the elemental ne of water since it existed." CRACK! The sky cracked, and waves flowed out in a violent stream. BAM! A trident burst from the water, exploding a massive crater in the ground as a topless buff ban fell from the crack. Thud! The mannded standing on the trident hilt, ring at Umberlee with his fishlike eyes. "Umberlee, how deep have you sunk?" The man growled, the fins on his neck crackling with rage. "The elemental god of water. Poseidon!" Amaterasu shouted with a smile. "Daddy," Umberlee mumbled. "Stupid girl! How many times have I told you to call me father?" Poseidon shouted with a red face, pointing his trident at Umberlee. "Does it matter?" Umberlee red at Poseidon, "You came to kill me today? Didn''t you?" Poseidon went silent, "That depends," He red around, "Where is that abomination? I will skin him alive first," "That doesn''t answer my question!" Umberlee shouted, and Poseidon red at her. "You will live if he''s forcing you to server him, and I will kill you if you''re with him willingly," Poseidon growled, ring at Amaterasu, "Goddess of the sun, where is the bastard?" "He''s busy. But he will attend today," Amaterasu replied. "Daddy!" Umberlee shouted, standing between Poseidon and Amaterasu, "You deal with me first. Leave Cain alone," Poseidon stared at Umberlee, "I didn''t give you the mortal seas so that a random monster can snatch it from your hands." He said, with a sad face, "I will retrieve my gift and hand it to one of your sisters. You have disappointed the elemental ne of water." "That isn''t for you to decide! You already gave me the ne. You can''t take it back!" Umberlee shouted. Poseidon sighed, "Don''t be a spoiled brat." He growled, "You were supposed to report to me three thousand years ago how the material ne is doing, but you didn''t. You''re failing as a leader," "I''m not!" Umberlee cried. "I handed you the seas of the material ne on a silver te, trusting you will prove yourself and put them to get used. Sadly that was a waste of time," Poseidon looked down, "You will die in the material ce. The Patriarch of the holyke in mount celestia is looking for a wife. You''re going to him," "I won''t go anywhere! Just give me another chance!" Umberlee shouted. "Another? What happens to the abyssal sea?" Poseidon red at her, "The demons kicked you from every drop of water there until they left with a fish tank. You came crying to me, so I gave you a second chance in the material ne." Poseidon lifted his trident, "You failed me again, and I won''t give you a third chance," "Daddy!" Umberlee lifted her spear, ring at her father''s angry figure. "I will kill you and then skin that bastard." CLENCH! Someone grabbed Poseidon''s trident. "Do you have a problem with my son?" Chad stood on the water, ring at Poseidon''s eyes. "How did he get there?" Amaterasu looked around, and there was a hole in her barrier, "He punched a hole in? What monster!" "You''re the bastard''s father? No manners like your son. This a matter between a father and his daughter, scram!" Poseidon growled. "There are no manners with someone who wants to kill his daughter," Chad said, looking at Poseidon''s face. "Your words prove you an ignorant fool," Poseidon smiled, "The likes of you have no ce in the gods''..." CRACK! Chad clenched his fist and shattered Poseidon''s spear, stopping him mid-sentence. "Heh?" Poseidon looked at his spear, which was supposed to be an ancient weapon that withstood the harsh battles of the gods. Did it just break? "Chad!" Amaterasu shouted, "Please get outside. This battle is between him and his daughter." "He will kill her," Chad replied. "Even if she died here, she would get reincarnated in the elemental ne of water. Poseidon intends to have her marry someone from mount celestia, didn''t he say it?" Amaterasu pointed her finger toward Poseidon, fixing his trident. Chad walked away, getting out of Amaterasu''s barrier by punching a second hole. "Use the first hole!" Amaterasu shouted. "Why can he break your barrier?" Moradin asked, ring at Chad with a puzzled face. "He''s that strong," Amaterasu sighed, "Both he and Cain are problems. Seth and Abel are tame inparison." Corellon sighed, "They are powerhouses in the mortal realm, but they never reached godhood." "Seth is growing stronger in the dwarf capital. The family might get untied soon," Moradin smiled, ring at the sky. *** The fight between Poseidon and Umberlee started when Chad left the barrier. "HOOOOHOOOOHOOOOO!" Umberlee sang, lifting her spear. A massive wave rose behind her back. BAM! She lept out of the water, gliding on the waves with her spear pointing forward, "Daddy! Don''t die in one hit!" "Hit as hard as you want," Poseidon said with a smile, his beard trailing with the winds as he stood on the water. "No matter how much you scream or throw a tantrum, you won''t hurt me," CLANG! Umberlee thrusts her spear at her father, hitting him in the stomach. The spear stopped, unable to pierce the divine skin of the mighty water god. "See? My foolish daughter." He lifted his hands, "You can never reach me in power," He mped his hands, aiming to smack the sides of her head. Swosh! Umberlee docked, dodging the dual p like a master, "You won''t get me with that a second time," "Good, at least you''re learning," Poseidon smiled, swinging an upper kick and smacking Umberlee''s guts, lifting her from the water and sending her to the sky. "GAH!" Umberlee spat blood, staring down at her father. ''A merfolk shouldn''t have legs,'' She thought as her guts twisted. Her father was a merfolk like she was a mermaid. They didn''t have legs. But a singlerge fin. "We gods can morph. How long will it take you to learn?" Poseidon growled, pointing his trident up, "HOHO!" He shouted in a deep voice, "By the waves of the sea, you shall remember the days you forgot!" A sh of light burst from the trident and flew at Umberlee, stabbing her chest. "Each time you almost became a tyrant, I came here to beat sense back into you. Thest time was twenty years ago, was it?" Poseidon growled, "I''m getting tired of you, so I will send you to a man who can keep a venomous child like you in check." Thud! Umberlee grabbed the light piercing her chest, "I remember now," She smiled, "The previous Umberlee didn''t die. It was me all along," "All of them," Poseidon growled, "Each time, you abused your power, causing pain and suffering to those who sail the calm seas. That I can''t allow, It''s my responsibility to make sure you don''t cause more trouble," CRACK! BAM! "This time it''s different," Umberlee growled, shattering the light piercing her chest and falling to the sea. SPLASH! Umberlee rose from the sea as a gigantic woman made of water, ring down at Poseidon. "You granted my memories back. And my full power as well. I won''t fall again!" "This time, you followed an even darker path, following the evil abomination," Poseidon said, filled with sadness. "I won''t even let you walk this path. Why can''t my daughter find happiness without causing suffering to people," He looked at her, crying. BAM! The two of them shed, shaking the whole dimension as the violent waves of the cosmos rumbled. CRACK! CLAP! It didn''t even take a second for the fight to end. Umberlee''s body rolled on top of the water, bleeding. Ting! Poseidonnded beside her, pointing his trident at her throat. "With this death, you will forget all of that happened here and start a new life in Mount Celestia as the holyke patriarch''s wife." Poseidon lifted his spear and thrust down. "May the holy water there keeps your evil soul in check for all eternity," Poseidon said as his spear rushed toward Umberlee''s throat. CLANG! "I mean, she is called the bitch queen for a reason. I can''t fault you," Poseidon froze. Cain squatted beside Umberlee''s head, catching the trident''s tip with his bare hand. Chapter 752 Cain Vs Poseidon I Cain stared at Poseidon, his eyes holding a faint blue ir. "But she hasn''t caused any trouble since meeting with me, did she?" "It''s only a matter of time. I can smell the smoke under the hay." Poseidon red at Cain. The veins in his arm expanded as he exerted force to pull the trident from Cain''s grip. It didn''t move an inch. "You said she lost her domain in the abyss, but she''s slowly regaining that in the abyss war," Cain said, standing with Poseidon''s Trident still in his palm. "That''s your power, not hers." Poseidon said with a passive face, "Yourpetence and herpetence are different things." Cain smiled, "I would say she''s been acting independently for most time." He scratched his chin, "But aren''t you doing the same as me? If she seeds in mount celestia. That''s thanks to yourpetence." "Are you trying to argue with me? You''re right. A woman like her needs someone to guide and keep a leash on her." Poseidon red at the fallen Umberlee. "That''s her fault for being a venomous sea serpent who lives on other people suffering," "Isn''t that a bit colding from a father?" Cain looked at Poseidon with a smile, "I expected you to side with your daughter''s actions more," "I''m siding with her," Poseidon growled, "My duty as a father is to be sure all of my children live an honest life. I can''t have one of them be so bad as to be titled a bitch queen," Cain scratched his head, "This isn''t going anywhere," He sighed, looking at Poseidon''s face, "She''s staying with me. What do you say?" "Why does she need to stay with a corpse?" Poseidon said with a passive face. "So we fight then? Don''t me me if I embarrassed you here." Cain smiled, a blue re igniting in his eyes. "Cain! Don''t fight. It isn''t your turn," Amaterasu shouted. CLAP! Aria smacked Amaterasu''s butt, "Calm down. There is no stopping him now." She smiled with her body disintegrating into silvery dust as Cain absorbed her. Umberlee''s body disappeared as bursts ofpressed water started rushing out of Poseidon''s spear. "Where did you send her?" "To get healing," Cain smiled, "Only you and I are here. Let''s settle this down." Poseidon red at Cain, "Unmature kid, give my daughter back," "No," Cain replied. CRACK! Poseidon punched Cain in the face, cracking his jaws and neck, and sent him flying at a blinding speed. The water surface tore Cain''s legs apart when he rubbed against it. CLAP! The shock wave of Poseidon''s punch came crashing down, exploding the sea surface as high as the clouds. "Don''t tell you thought I was using a single shred of my powers against my daughter?" Poseidon smiled, "I was holding back like a dragon picking a snowke with his jaw," SWOSH! Cain''s body quickly halted, magic surging from his wounds, "For real!" Cain said, his voice cracking, "That was several magnitudes of what Umberlee could dream outputting," CLOCK! Cain''s body healed. "Water is everywhere. And each droplet is praying to me, even those inside your body," Poseidon said with a smile, lifting his spear to the sky, "We are the four elemental gods. Do you think you can match us?" He growled. Cain opened his palm with a smile, "Inanna!" His sword emerged in his hand, bursting with mes. "You are an elemental lord?" He red at Poseidon, "I would love to hear it from your wife''s mouth, Istishia." CRACK! Veins emerged on Poseidon''s head, "You don''t know your limit, kid," "If I know them. People like you would be riding my ass each day, no thanks," PING! Cain disappeared, shing toward Poseidon with a horizontal swing. Poseidon swung his trident up, deflecting Cain''s attack. "Spirit of Phlegethos! Inanna!" BAM! The raw heat that instantly exploded from Cain''s sword evaporated the sea around him for several miles. [Crimson Hellre] Cain spun around and delivered a sh with all of Inanna''s might at the water lord. *** "The fake Kossuth?" Moradin gasped, "How could she exert so much power?" "This is Cain''s power. Inanna is only a catalyst for him," Corellon stared at the fight, his eyes shing with a faint green light. "I can see it. Cain is still holding back." "The bastard, he''s that bitch''s student," Mystra growled, sensing that Cain wasn''t even using a single shred of his brain power to cast magic. *** Poseidon dodged to the side and swung his spear up, smacking Cain to the sky and shattering his body in half. The two parts quickly exploded into a burst of blood from the impact. Cain''s minced meat reached the clouds, and each drop of blood surged with magic, regenerating into a body. In the blink of an eye, over a thousand Cains red down from the sky. "I always like throwing stones into ponds," Cain said with a smile as the sky turned red, [Meteor fall] Countless meteors fell from the sky in one go. "I say you should try showering with Meteors instead of water," All of the Cains said in one go. Their voices echoed in the sky as the rumbling of the meteors closed on Poseidon. "I can see how many gods won''t find a way to deal with this," Poseidon smiled, "But to me, they are a mere pebble storm." BAM! He flew to the sky with all the water from the seas following him. BAM! BAM! BAM! Like a massive water spear, Poseidon flew through all the meteors, shattering them before they could hit the water and explode. "Suprise!" Cain appeared behind Poseidon, cleaving his head in one swing. Thud! The corpse before Cain turned into the water as Poseidon grabbed him from the back, "Do you think I will fall for your tricks?" "I was hoping to end it smothly," Cain replied, smiling. "You''re a hassle to deal with." "I won''t be a hassle to you after death," Poseidon stabbed Cain''s chest with his trident, sending a wave of water to tear his body apart. "I''m sure you know that merely killing my body isn''t enough to kill me," Cain emerged out of nowhere, "As long as my true body exists in my dimension, I can regenerate." "How about this?" Poseidon smiled, and Cain''s vision turned ck. His body feels like the sea, unconscious. "Even that true body of yours has water. What if I squashed that?" Poseidon red at Cain. Cain''s body turned to that of a woman before he could hit the water, "Sorry, but I can''t have you kill Cain, I mean, myself," Aria replied, ring at Poseidon, smiling. Poseidon red at Cain, unable to believe what he is seeing, "Impossible, you should be dead," "Cain, yes." Aria nodded, "Me? Heck no, I won''t die to an old man sucking me dry," she shook her head, pointing her hand toward Poseidon. BAM! A burst of water shes from her hand toward Poseidon, and he is forced to deflect it with his spear, "Do you know there are multiple types of water?" Aria smiled. BAM! Poseidon swung his spear, causing the water of the sea to engulf Aria, "Water is water," "Come on, you aren''t Istishia for a reason," Aria emerged from the water, flying toward Poseidon at insane speed, transforming back into Cain, "I won''t be bound by any god, no matter what!" CRACKLE! Cain''s body shed with lightning, [Lightning sh] CLAP! Cain''s body burst forward with a single sh from his sword, dragging Poseidon with his across the sea. "GAH!" Poseidon growled, blocking Cain''s sh with his trident. "This power, speed, where did you keep it hidden?" "I don''t hide power. I use it as I like," Cain smiled, cutting Poseidon''s trident in half, but the man dodged the attack. CLANG! CLANG! The two started shing left and right. Poseidon dual-wielded the two halves of his trident and Cain his single de. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! The two rushed across the sea like shes of light. Poseidon thrusts the upper part of his trident, and Cain deflects it and counters with a sh. Poseidon block''s Cain sh and then kick him to the sea. Cainnds on the water, standing, and then bounces back to the sky to punch Poseidon''s face. "GAH!" Poseidon kicked Cain in the stomach, sending him flying, and then swung his hands, sending multiple shes ofpressed water. Cain stopped mid-air, "I need two des," In a single move, his sword separated into short swords linked with a chain of fire. [Twin Fang: Inanna''s dance of thunder] Lightning cursed through the fire-based des, causing an infernal sma to emerge. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! Cain deflected the shes as if they were nothing. They evaporated the moment his swords touched them, "Thanks to you, I can test new tricks!" Cain shouted with a smile. Chapter 753 Cain Vs Poseidon II CLANG! CLANG! Cain rushed forward, deflecting Poseidon''s shes, smiling as he spun his des, "Thanks to you, I can now try new tricks!" "GIH!" Poseidon gasped, stepping back, "Don''t fuck with me!" Swinging his arms, he sent hundreds of water shes and spears toward Cain. Cain stuck the two des together, sheathing them at his waist and running forward with his head down. His skin turned dark, and his hair got longer. In an instant, Eilistraee was the one running. [de Dance: Lisworth''s Lightning charge] Just from the aura, Poseidon could tell that two gods were moving Cain''s body. TING! Charging forward, running on her toes. Lightning engulfed Eilistraee''s body as she got ready to unsheath her de. CLAP! At that moment, she sted like a mountain-sized lightning bolt. CLANG! Poseidon conjured apressed water wall at his sr plex, attempting to prevent Cain from cutting him in half. CLANG! Eilistraee''s de hit the wall, talking Poseidon flying with her across the sky. "What are you?" Poseidon growled, finding it hard to move while flying at such high speed. Eilistraee''s flesh started burning, and her skin slowly fell off. "HAH!" Poseidonughed, "Borrowed power! You can''t even keep it up!" Lifting his arms, he swung two punches at Eilistraee''s head. With her flesh all burned, the sword disappeared from Eilistraee''s skeleton. sh! A golden re burst in her skull, releasing a massive wave of necrotic magic. Thud! The skeleton caught Poseidon''s fists, "Hey! Hey! What do we have here? A man-fish?" Morena growled, "I have never tasted those before," Poseidon immediately got aware of her, "What is a dracolich doing here?" "You''re the one who started a fight with us. Aren''t you?" BAM! Morena pushed Poseidon''s fists away and then punched his face. Thwack! Poseidon took the hit, swinging back at her with more force. CRACK! Morena got hit in the jaw, "Not bad," She smiled and started throwing punches like crazy. BAM! BAM! Poseidon replied with the same, and the two exchanged punches without care about defense. *** "Each one of those punches is enough to kill a divine rank 6 god, yet they are throwing them like that," Moradin gasped. "You won''t die from taking one," Amaterasu stared at him with a smile. "I won''t but they hurt," Moradin replied, looking toward Corellon, "What do you say?" "That dracolich isn''t a god. She isn''t even using Cain''s divine energy," He replied, "Where did he find such a monster?" "A god-killing dragon," Mystra sighed, ring at Amaterasu, "You aren''t involved this time, are you?" "Are you refering to Kossuth?" Amaterasu smiled, "How many times have I said that I didn''t bless her? She ising here soon, so ask her yourself," "What?" Mystra''s face paled, "She''sing?" "Of course," Amaterasu smiled, "And I didn''t call her. She ising on her own," "The red dragon who surpassed the twilight and became called a sun dragon from how much heat she emits," Moradin mumbled, "The one who killed the previous Tiamat to save her daughters," Amaterasu pointed her finger at Morena, "That''s one of her daughters," All the gods froze, ring at the fight. *** BAM! BAM! Poseidon grabbed Morena''s fist, twisting his body and kicking her on the left shoulder, sending her flying toward the sea surface. CRACK! Morenanded on the water, ring at the sky, "That''s a tough fish if I ever saw one, you can give it a try," With her words, she tore her left arm and threw it at Poseidon. "What are you intending?" CLANG! Poseidon deflected the arm with his palm, "Weak," "Are you sure about that?" Morena said with a grin, and silver threads engulfed her body. Poseidon''s arm extended upward, and his body got tied in ce. Silver threads flew around his body like snakes, wrapping around him. Lolth stood at the water, "I''m going to give it a try. You know that some spiders hunt fish for food?" BAM! Poseidon broke the threads by flexing his arms and legs, "Lolth? Do you think a spider will survive the rage of water?" "Of course not," Lolth waved her palm, "We''re just trying to get experience fighting an overpowered god. Cain will finish you off when we finish having our fun," She said with an evil smile, disappearing. "Come on! Come on! Come on!" Lolth appeared behind Poseidon, swinging a massive white scythe. SWOSH!SWOSH!SWOSH!SWOSH!SWOSH! Poseidon weaved between her attacks, keeping a straight face as he thought about how to best end the fight, "Die!" He swung a kick at Lolth''s head. BAM! She grew another pair of arms, deflecting the kick like it was nothing, "I never felt this good! Come on! Show me what you got!" Lolth screamed with an ecstatic face, conjuring three other sythes. "What?" Poseidon stepped back, sensing her aura suddenly explode. Lolth transformed into her half-spider form, standing as an abomination, the torso of a drow woman stapled into a giant spider head. Boasting twenty eyes, one of her drow face and the other on her spider half. Lolth growled, "I can feel him," Another two pairs of arms appeared on her drow body, making her have eight arms. "Cain is inside me, his divine power is flowing through my veins," She conjured four more sythes, ring at Poseidon with an evil smile. Poseidon red at Lolth pointing eight sythes at him, "This isn''t your power," "It is my husband''s power," Lolth replied, lunging at Poseidon like a crazed dog. Poseidon turned and flew away, "Damn it, if one of those hit me, I''m dead," He could feel it, those scythes are drenched in poison. He can''t face her directly without his trident, and that thing is broken. *** "Whoha, she''s shameless," Corellon sighed, "That bitch never changes," He couldn''t hide his spite. "I can''t disagree, Cain allowed her to use his power so she started sucking him dry. I can''t believe she''s okay relying on his divine power," Moradin growled. "You see? I can''t stand that woman, I just hope Cain could keep a chain on her," Corellon hated Lolth since in the past, she was his wife. Until she betrayed him to the orc god Gruumsh, and now she sticking by Cain''s side. "Want her back?" Shar, the goddess of darkness red at Corellon, "Hell no, I want to advise Cain to kill her instead. That woman can''t be trusted, no matter what," "You''re the stupid one. You deserve to be betrayed. And that Cain will taste it as well." Mystra growled. "What?" Corellon was about to punch her but Moradin stopped him, "Calm down," SLAP! Chad did it instead, pping Mystra to the other side of the room, "Shut your mouth." Chad said with a passive face, "Corellon is a rank higher than you, my sister''s son and Lolth is my daughter-inw I guess. You speak to me first before insulting anyone of them," "You bastard!" Mystra growled, standing while holding her cheek, "Let''s see how long will you live!" Chad cracked his fists, "Now that I think about it, Lilia wanted to have you alive," He red at Mystra, "I can''t refuse a request from my daughter-inw," He approached Mystra, intending to catch her for Lilia. "Stop!" Amaterasunded between them, "Don''t fight!" "He pped me," Mystra growled. "I was about to step on your face for insulting a higher god," Amaterasu growled at her, "Want that instead?" Mystra looked away, growling, "Lucky bastard," Thud! Chad grabbed Amaterasu by the head, gently lifting her up and putting her aside, he then kept approaching Mystra. "Didn''t you hear me? Leave her alone!" Chad looked at Amaterasu, "Why?" "You can capture her if she lost in the divine battles," Amaterasu replied. "Fine, pit me against her," Chad replied. BAM! "Yo! Look, Lolth is winning!" Moradin shouted. Lolth managed to strike Poseidon with one of her sythes, poisoning him from head to toe. The man fell from the sky, his body all purple. Thud! Lolthnded beside him, "Is this all you have? Does it mean Cain was never serious about fighting you?" She lifted her sythes, swinging them down simultaneously. CLANG! "Heh?" Lolth gasped, her body cutting cut in half, "What?" She looked down, seeing a woman standing beside Poseidon, patting his head, "May the water purify your blood," The woman said. Thud! Lolth''s body fell on the water, bleeding, "Who are you?" The woman stared at Lolth, her eyes sparkling like a coral gem, "His wife," she replied with a smile, "Please to meet you, spider," "Why did youe?" Poseidon growled. "I may be a stay-at-home mom, but I can''t stand and watch you beat my husband like this," Click! The woman snapped her finger, sending Poseidon home. She red at Lolth, "Come out, I know you can hear me, Cthulhu." Istishia said, smiling. Lolth''s body disappeared, her corpse sinking to the depth of the sea, and the water''s surface started rumbling. The sky clouded, and lightning fell from the sky. Istishia looked back, feeling her bones tingle from the dense divine power released by that monster, "To think you came in person," Chapter 754 Arrival Istishia Lightning fell from the sky as the sea rumbled, "To think you came in person," The voice exploded from the depth like thunder. Istishia smiled, "I only came to take my husband away. You''re truly a monster," She red at the water rise to the sky, and the massive humanoid green monster emerged. Her head started to hurt as she nced at the abomination, her mind barely able toprehend the grotesque tentacle evil. FLAP! Cain spread his wings, the tentacles of his beard swinging like whips as lightning fell. "Is that so? I was expecting you to fight. You''re far stronger than him," "Why do you desire my daughter? I''m sure she''s more trouble than benefits to you," Istishia asked with a smile. "I can sense the wrath inside you," Cain replied, pointing at Istishia, "Like the ocean, silently and calmly swallowing everything." Heughed, "You say your daughter is troubling me? So what''s the problem?" "What are you talking about?" Istishia red at Cain. CLANG! Poseidon''s trident flew to her hand, getting fixed immediately as a pearl emerged on the hilt. "Good and evil, life and death, uselessness and usefulness, love and hate, victory and loss, food and shit, everythinges in pairs." Cain replied, "Even if Umberlee troubled me, I already epted that in exchange for what she can do," Cain opened his palm, "You and Poseidon failed to understand that. Instead of trying to help your daughter better herself and find a use for her talent, you wanted to straighten her like a nail getting hammered." "That is none of your business," Istishia pointed her spear at Cain, "Umberlee is our daughter, and we''re going to raise her," Cainughed, "Except, it''s my literal business. Umberlee is an irreceable leader in the Abyss war, and that''s business if I ever saw one. You must know, how do you clean murky water?" "What does that have to do with this?" Istishia shouted. "Answer my question," Cain growled, "You''re the true elemental goddess of water. Your daughter is water!" "You let it sit till the dirt settles down," Istishia replied. "Then? Umberlee will stay with me," Cain''s transformed back to his humanoid form,nding in front of Istishia, smiling. "What do you say?" Istishia stared at Cain, "You have a nice face," "Thank you," Cain replied. "Fine," Istishia sighed, "I will leave Umberlee with you. Don''t let her cause any more trouble. She had cost the world enough lives. Even if it meant beating her," "That won''t be necessary. Umberlee is quite obedient as she is." Cain replied with a smile, waving his hand. "Then, treat her well," TING! Umberlee disappeared, leaving a small wave on the sea''s surface. Cain flicked his finger, drying the whole ne as Amaterasu called him back to the arena. "That was stressful," Cain sighed. "Cain!" Sylph rushed toward Cain, smiling with a tear in her eyes. Hop! She jumped, opening her arms to hug him. Thud! Cain moved to the side, letting Sylph fall on the ground, sliding on her face. "You mean!" "Calm down, I know we hadn''t met in a while, but you don''t have to jump on me," Cain said, helping Sylph stand. "Hehe," Sylph giggled, bleeding from her nose, "Your father was about to fight Corellon," she said. Cain looked toward Chad, "You haven''t fought?" Corellon smiled, "Please don''t call it a fight," He looked at Cain, "I merely want to remind my Uncle of his sword skills," "I don''t think we will fight in those fights." Chad pointed at Amaterasu with his thumb. "Even if you said that," Amaterasu floated down, sitting on Cain''s neck and dangling her legs from his shoulders, "I have arranged the fight," CRACKLE! Cain unleashed a lightning st from his body, trying to shock Amaterasu away, but she smiled. "I won''t even feel this," she shrunk her body, "Was I heavy?" "No," Cain replied, "That''s Lilia''s ce. You can''t sit there. Unless you want her to rip you apart," "I doubt she will hurt me," Amaterasu replied with a smile, "I did look after Kossuth for her," "Hoi!" Moradin growled, "So you did bless her!" "No, I didn''t. I just watched over," Amaterasu jumped from Cain''s shoulder, ring at Moradin, "I only blessed one person, Alice Furberg," "I see," Cain said with a smile. CLAP! He pped his hands with a smile, "Let''s get everyone here then," "I''m already here," Gracie walked out of Cain''s shadow, scaring Shar, who could even sense her presence, "You''re that subus maid," She growled. "You?" Gracie stared at Shar, pulling her dagger, "The one who knocked me and almost killed Cain," Chills ran down Shar''s spine, feeling a ruthless wave of bloodlust. Thud! Cain patted Gracie''s head, "Calm down. Your lust is getting out of hand," "Sorry," Gracie apologized, sheathing her dagger and wiping the drool from her lips. ZON! Alice emerged from Cain''s back in her devil form. She sensed the dangerous auras and came prepared. "Cain, is everything okay?" She asked. "ALICE!" Amaterasu smiled, jumping on Alice with a hug, "Cain! Who is this?" She asked with a scared face, trying to push Amaterasu away. "You can tell on your own. She isn''t dangerous," Cain replied, focusing on summoning the others. ZON! ZON! A portal appeared, and Sofia walked out with Selena and Hati behind her, "Did you call us?" "Yes, I did," Cain replied, "The gods are fighting to decide their ranking. I want you to win spots," BAM! A massive firey explosion burst in the sky, and a dragon emerged with the fire burning from her red scales, "Is that Kossuth?" Moradin gasped. "That fire magic," Mystra growled, "It must be her," "No, that isn''t her," Amaterasu said with a passive face. "CAIN!" The dragon growled. CRACK! Landing before Cain with an aura of fire, "You didn''t call me," She growled. "Zaleria, can you fight against gods?" He red at her, "But why are your mes so hot?" "I''ve been out hunting, and I managed to be a great wyrm by ying and devouring all the male red dragons who challenged me," She shifted to her human form, "You can''t ignore me," "I didn''t ignore you," Cain replied, "I just didn''t want you to face any danger," BAM! Zaleria smacked Cain''s head, "Danger? I''m a dragon. We live with it," "Wait, how strong is the real Kossuth?" Moradin asked with a gasp, ring at Amaterasu. "She was this strong when she killed the original Tiamat, but her powers have grown far beyond the natural limitations." Amaterasu red at Cain, "And with someone expanding the system, I bet Kossuth growing stronger by the second as her me gets hotter," Cain scratched his head, "Kossuth?" "Yep, her," Amaterasu looked at Zaleria, "It''s your mother. She''sing toward us," "Can''t you just teleport her?" Cain asked. "I won''t even try. Moving such arge amount of magic is annoying, and she won''t have enough time to cool down," Amaterasu smiled, "Everyone here will just die in her presence, even you, Cain." Cain smiled, "Are you saying her aura alone is enough to kill me?" "No, just you. Everyone here except me will die. Their souls will get snuffed out," Amaterasu rested her fists on her hips, "I''m the sun, and she''s a fake sun. Yet her heat is real," "Then why aren''t we dying?" Cain red at Amaterasu. "I''m supressing my essense," Amaterasu smiled, "Believe it or not, the sun doesn''t have any mes. Just pure, raw, zing matter burning into an endlesspressed forge," "And you''re scared of Master," Cain waved his hands, "Are you saying she''s more than you?" Amaterasu red at Cain, "Lilia isn''t a being. She is the being itself. The barrier separating this world and the outer existence. It doesn''t matter how many suns dance in the sky. They are no match for the universe''s cage." Cain red at Amaterasu, "Mana? Then why isn''t Mystra just as strong?" "She''s the goddess of magic, nothing more. Liliacks the privileges of a goddess, but her understanding of the world makes her the absolute monster." "Amaterasu," Corellon approached, "Please start the next fight, and give me and Chad enough space to practice at the side," Amaterasu smiled, "Of course, here you go," Flicking her fingers, she sent Chad and Corellon to their own dimension to train. "Can you answer one of my questions?" Cain approached Amaterasu. "Where did youe from?" "Ho?" Amaterasu smiled, "You aren''t like Corellon or Asgorath," Cain added. "I will tell you if you win theing fights," Amaterasu smiled, waving her fingers, "But you could say that AO created me outside what he considered Mortals," Amaterasu flew to the sky, "The next fight is going to be an interesting one," She opened her arms. Everyone looked up, waiting for her to announce the contenders. "The cubus Goddess Gracie is facing the darkness Gooddess Shar!" Amaterasu shouted, swinging her arms as the two disappeared. "Do your best!" Cain waved his hand to Gracie. Chapter 755 Gracie VS Shar I [If you''re reading this, I suggest you listen to [Metal gear RR: The stains of time] while you read, especially thest half. Those who knew could understand the MEME.] Gracie walked into Amaterasu''s dimension, keeping her eyes on Shar with a nk face. "Cain, will she be fine?" Sofia asked. "She will. Look at her," Cain pointed at Gracie''s expressionless face, "She''s going to win," Shar red at Gracie, smiling, "You just walked into here? Say something, do anything, and show us what you can do!" Gracie didn''t reply. She just stared at Shar. "Say something!" Shar growled, but Gracie kept ignoring her. Thud! Shar lifted her hand, conjuring a longsword, "Fine, let''s see if your severed head can speak!" BAM! She jumped at Gracie, swinging the sword as fast as she could. Gracie stood, still, only bending backward when the de approached her, dodging the strike. "Heh?" Shar gasped, unable to believe that Gracie dodged her attack. She wasn''t serious, but this meant Gracie is more than thest time they met. "This is fun, isn''t it?" Shar smiled, swinging at Gracie''s neck again. Gracie was still bent backward, and Shar''s sword came rushing at her neck. Thud! Using her hands to support her body, Gracie flipped over Shar''s de andnded standing. "What is the?" Shar growled, perplexed at those unorthodox movements. From the shadows of her wrist, Gracie pulled the two daggers Bahamut crafted. The right one had the word ''destroy'' written on the de, and the left has the word ''y'' "No, you won''t!" Shar swung her sword at Gracie''s torso, trying to cut her in half above the belly button, which would cut her wrists as well. Gracie''s body bent backward enough to dodge the attack. "No, you won''t!" Shar growled, shifting the direction of her attack toward Gracie''s knees. Thud! Gracie jumped,ying mid-air horizontally and dodging the attack in what could only be described as intending to piss Shar off. "The fuck was that?" Shar growled, jumping back, and Graciended on her legs. ''Damn it. I can''t sense her emotions let alone predict how she will move. She isn''t even emitting a shred of divine magic,'' Gracie hasn''t used her goddess power. She instead opted to keep her emotions hidden. And only use magic inside her shadows to make sure Shar won''t read her movements. Gracie finally shifted her re, looking at Shar, "Are you finally looking at me?" "I need to wash Cain''s clothes before dinner. Can we end this quickly?" Gracie said with a nk face. Veins popped on Shar''s head, "What did you say, you bitch?" "I need to get to Cain''s clothes before the other maids," Gracie replied with an empty face, "You''re an inconvenience," With a nk and emotionless face, Gracie tried to enrage Shar. Shar took a deep breath, pointing her sword at Gracie, "Why do you care so much? Have something for them, are you a pervert?" Shar tried to strike back and get a reaction from Gracie, but what she got shocked her even more. "Of course," Gracie replied without much change in her face, lifting her right hand, ''Destroy'' [Twing Fang: Snake strike] Gracie lunged forward, stabbing at Shar''s neck with her right dagger. CLANG! Shar deflected the strike upward and spun to strike Gracie''s back. STAB! As Shar was mid-spin, Gracie stabbed her with the second dagger ''y'' In the butt. GAH! Shar cried, stumbling forward, and Gracie jumped on her back, dropping her on her stomach. She lifted her daggers and started stabbing her back over and over. STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! Shar''s body melted into a ck pool of darkness, "Did you think I would die that easily?" Shar stood far behind Gracie, smiling, "You can stab the darkness as much as you want, but it''s useless without the light. Gracie looked at the pool of darkness, "How do you fill a chicken?" "What?" Shar red at Gracie, confused at the strange question. Gracie lifted her des, stabbing the darkness. GAH! Shar screamed in agony, feeling a de cut inside her back end and one inside her belly, "The hell you did?" She growled, falling on her face with blood dripping from her hips. Gracie started stabbing her and over, "Cut! Cut! Cut!" Mumbling as Shar growled. Shar lifted her palm, "Let''s end this!" She growled, sending a wave of darkness to swallow Gracie. "I was generous, but now forget about using shadow magic!" She screamed. Gracie tried to avoid the wave by teleporting away, but her shadow magic didn''t work. Shar prevented her from using anything darkness rted. BAM! The wave swallowed Gracie, and Shar stood panting as her womb and colon healed, "She''s dead," She sighed, ring at Amaterasu, "Do I need to pull the corpse to take her portfolio?" "No, you will receive the portfolio immediately if she is dead," Amaterasu replied. Shar froze, "Wait, but she''s dead?" Amaterasu smiled, "Heh!" Shar gasped, feeling hands craw beneath her clothes, "Where are you?" she turned around, seeing nothing. The hands were literally between her skin and clothes. Shar looked between her chest, but the hands had disappeared, and she felt a finger inside her mouth. The moment she opened it to take the fingers out, they disappeared, and she felt a hole arm get jammed inside her cervix. "GAH!" She screamed. And felt a whole foot inside her butt, "Get away from me!" Shar shouted, sending a st of darkness from her body. "When shadows align, they be one," a whispered in Shar''s ear, and she felt a hand clench on her heart, "You can''t turn the darkness inside you off," Clensh! Gracie smashed Shar''s heart, and her body fell limp. BAM! A knife emerged from Shar''s stomach, opening her torso and Grace burst out, engulfed in blood. ZON! Shar emerged far away, ring at the bloodied Gracie, "You monster!" Gracie shook the blood from her dagger and red at Shar, "How could I kill you?" She asked without a change on her face. Sharughed, "I see. Since youck emotions, I can''t sense you unless I see or hear you. All I need is to kill you without letting you touch any darkness," Shar pointed her sword At Gracie. "Your inside is warm and feels nice," Gracie said, lifting her hand over Shar''s corpse. Shar flicked her finger, trying to swallow the corpse in her darkness. But she couldn''t. Gracie''s darkness already infected it. Steel wires flowed from Gracie''s fingers, seeping into the corpse. Shar''s corpse started to wiggle and move, standing with its guts flowing out. Gracie pulled a sowing needle from her pocket and jammed all the guts inside, closing the wound in front of Shar. "Disrespecting my corpse like that in front of me?" Shar growled. Gracie slowly looked back at Shar, "You''re waiting for me," Shar smiled, "Who said that?" She blitzes forward, cutting Gracie''s head off. Thud! Thud! Gracie''s head rolled on the ground, but not a single drop of blood fell off. When Shar looked closely, she saw a ck circle engulfing the wound on Gracie''s neck. Gracie''s eyes red at Shar, "AH! I''m dead!" She said with a nk face. BAM! Shar''s corpse stood, punching Shar in the back of her neck, sending her rolling away. Gracie''s body stood, lifting her head and putting it back in ce, "Good Job!" She gave the corpse a thumbs up. Gracie pushed her hand inside Shar''s corpse mouth, pulling two shortswords from the darkness inside. "Here you go," She handed the weapons to the corpse, "On her, Shadow puppet," Gracie used her remaining shadows inside Shar''s corpse to move the wires she imnted and control the corpse like a puppet. Shar''s body rolled on the ground, and the moment she stood, the corpse rushed at her, swinging the two swords. CLANG! Shar deflected the swords and jumped at Gracie, swinging at her torso. SWOSH! The sword passed right through, and Gracie separated her body in the belly to dodge the strike. She''s using the darkness inside her body to separate it and dodge the strikes. "The fuck are you!" Shar shouted, dodging the corpse and swinging at Gracie. Gracie''s preferred method of dodging is self-bisection. [Twin Fang: CRAZED DANCE] Gracie swing her right dagger horizontally ''Destroy'' Shar jumped back to dodge, but Gracie''s arm cut sliced in multiple spots, extending forward and increasing her range. SLASH! She managed to cut Shar''s eyes, and then the corpse stabbed her in the chest. BAM! Gracie rushed forward, touching the second corpse and imnting her wires inside, creating a second puppet. As Shar resurrected in the back, she red at Gracie, "You annoying bitch," "Gracie!" Amaterasu shouted, "Why aren''t you using your divine powers? Till this point. I haven''t seen anything worthy of the subus goddess." Gracie looked up at Amaterasu, "I won''t use it. I only get naked in front of Cain," she replied. Amaterasu looked at the watcher. And then at Gracie, "What if I looked at the whole ce? They won''t see a thing inside." Gracie nodded, "I can use them in that case," "Understood!" CLAP! Amaterasu pped her hands, and the whole fight disappeared. No one could watch. Chapter 756 The Godmother Of All Life "Where are you?" Shar shouted as hard as she could, ring around and looking for Gracie. Amaterasu locked the dimension, and no one could peek inside except her. Gracie used that, coupled with permission from Cain, to go all out, letting her divine power loose. Gracie''s body melted into nothingness, mixing with the ground and evading Shar''s raging darkness. "A goddess of lust, you won''t be that strong. Show yourself," Shar shouted, flying into the sky and opening her arms. Wavers of darkness sshed down. "Good luck escaping from my darkness now that you revealed your divine magic," Ting! Shar flinched, sensing Gracie in the distance, "There you are!" She shouted, pointing her sword and sending a ray of dark magic. Gracie looked up, still in her maid form. She doesn''t need her divine lust abilities to fight. The only benefit she would get from taking her goddess form is raw power and speed. Shadows started burning from Gracie''s skin, eating all of her clothes. Tworge ck wings emerged on her back as her nails grew longer. The whip-like tails extending from her lower back weaved like a snake as her purple-glowing eyes red at Shar. Thud! Gracie jumped, stepping on the dark magic beam with the tips of her toes, using her own shadows as leverage. BAM! With a single leap, she sted toward Shar, swinging her right w. Shar smiled, seeing Gracie rush at her, "You came to your death!" She swung her palm down, sending a second st at Gracie. Gracie bent backward, dodging the second beam with a minor scratch on her chest. CLICK! Shar flicked her fingers, and the whole dimension sunk into darkness. Gracie couldn''t see anything. Thud! Graciended on the ground, looking around. Even her divine vision failed her, "Where did you?" She asked. "Heh! So you''re a failure?" Shar said, smiling. Gracie felt hundreds of swords stab her body from every direction, and her warm blood slowly flowed. "How about you die? I will take the lust portfolio and put it to good use," The voice boomed in the darkness. Gracie smiled, "I can smell you," She said, lunging forward with all the swords stabbing her body. SWOSH! She swung her w but hit nothing. "You scared me for a moment, but did you really think I won''t move?" Sharughed. "So you were there," Gracie confirmed her senses. She wasn''t mistaken. She could smell and feel Shar. "So what?" Shar growled, "You missed!" Gracie smiled, pulling the swords from her body, "Lilia said it. All of my bodily fluids are made of aphrodisiac." She sshed her blood everywhere. Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Shar felt her heart racing, and her body started feeling hot, "You''re the only woman in this whole dimension," Shar snorted, "Aren''t you getting more expressive? Did getting divine power change something in your rotten skull?" "It''s a battle of attrition. Will my body sink into your darkness first, or will your mind be drawn to my desire first," Gracie said with an ecstatic smile. It was the same, just how Shar could sink the whole dimension into her darkness since no one watching, and there is no need for light to exist. Shar would have to endure All of Gracie''s lust and temptation alone since she''s the only one in the dimension. Shar''s body started feeling weak, "You bitch! Stop that!" She could feel her life force being sucked away by the subus goddess. "Give up!" Gracie said with a smile as Shar stabbed her over and over, "Only Cain and Lilia could withstand my lifeforce absorption. Give up, and I will make it feel good!" Shar flew into the sky, running far as she could from Gracie. It didn''t work. The tingles in her womb only grew stronger, and her breathing got faster. Lust is life''s instinct to multiply, a primal desire rooted in the concept of survival. Now that Shar is alone in the dimension, her need to fill the world reached something unbelievable. The start of life. The true meaning of lust. Shar''s body started aching, burning with pain. All of her cells and being cried in agony. ^We aren''t enough.^ Each cell wanted to multiply and divide at all costs. "What did you do!" Shar shouted, falling to the ground with her body deforming. Her cells rapidly multiplied in a desperate lust for survival. Thud! Graciended beside Shar, stepping on her head, "I simply asked your cells to multiply. Lust and sex are what humans and animals know, but all living beings have it," "You aren''t making any sense," Shar cried, barely keeping her shape. Gracie stared down at her with an emotionless face, "Even I just understood it," She said. "GRWAAAAA!" Shar screamed, unleashing all of her darkness at once. BAM! Gracie got sted, and Shar stood with a flood rushing between her legs and tears from her eyes. Her body colored blood red as her cells couldn''t stay stable. BAM! BAM! BAM! Gracie rolled on the ground but quickly stopped and sat crosslegged, "I almost died. Thanks for the life force," Gracie said with a smile, ying with her private parts in the blinding darkness. BAM! Shar fell to her knees, "Stop! Please," CRACKLE! Her arm suddenly grewrger into a grotesque lump of flesh. Shar grabbed her shoulder and growled, forcing her arm back to normal. Gracie red at Shar with a smile, "Multiply, little cells!" She started cheering. Shar fell on her face, pointing at Gracie with her arm in ast-ditch effort, "DIE!" A wave of darkness engulfed Gracie, cutting her body as fine as minced meat. "I killed her?" Shar gasped, feeling Gracie''s lust weaken for a moment. Outside, Amaterasu gasped, "No way! That can''t be!" She freaked out, ring toward Cain, "Did you know?" "I''m not sure," Cain replied, smiling as the other gods red at him, "Is Gracie winning?" They asked. "Of course," Cain replied. "I won''t call this winning!" Amaterasu screamed at Cain, "How could you call the birth of a monster a mere winning?" Shar red at Gracie''s minced meat, noticing a small lump of flesh floating above it. The lump of flesh quickly grewrger and took the shape of a deformed fetus that red at Shar with a halo on his head, "PIKYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" The being screamed, his screech deafening as the darkness disappeared. Amaterasu pulled on her hair, "This is unprecedented!" She smiled, "Life, death, and rebirth all in one," Sheughed maniacally. The fetus grew, shifting between male and female. Gracie went through all of her life in front of Shar, from being born to dying of old age and then getting a report again from her own womb. "Sorry, Shar." Amaterasu red at the fight with a smile, "I won''t be able to save you from that thing," BAM! From the bloody mess, Gracie emerged naked with a blood-drenched womb floating before her. She opened her purple-glowing eyes and pointed at Shar, "The womb of the universe. A shard like the ones with Hati," The gods red at Amaterasu, "Show us! What is happening inside?" Moradin shouted. "The godmother of all life has descended. Shar is in her mercy," Amaterasu said. "Show us!" Mystra screamed, flying toward Amaterasu. BAM! Amaterasu smacked Mystra to the ground with a kick, "Stay put if you value your life," Shar red at Gracie with a shaking body, "Who are you?" She cried. Gracie red at Shar, and her body froze. GAH! Shar cried, feeling her body twisting from the inside. Her body started getting younger till she reverted to a baby and then to a fetus that disappeared into nothing. But in the next moment, a small fetus appeared out of thin air, screaming in agony as it grew into a baby and then back to Shar. "What are you doing? Please stop," Shar cried as she became a frail old hag. BAM! Shar''s stomach inted, exploding as a fetus fell from her. That fetus grew back into Shar, locking her in a vicious cycle of life, death, and rebirth. Gracie grabbed Shar''s morphing face in her palm, "You''re mine," She said, and Shar disappeared. Amaterasu looked at the dimension. The fight has ended. CLICK! She flicked her finger, and the barrier disappeared. Gracie stood there alone in her maid uniform, unchanged. She slowly approached Cain, bowing gently, "I got Shar''s darkness and night portfolios. I also took her within me. You can have her if you want," Gracie gave Cain a tiny dried fetus, "This is Shar," Cain took the fetus from her hand and stared at it, "Can you turn it back?" The gods red at Gracie, trying to understand the nature of her power. Gracie threw the fetus away, and it morphed into Shar, who fell on her face crying in agony. Mystra flew toward Shar, casting healing and inspection magic, "Are you okay?" SLAP! Shar pped Mystra, "Leave me alone!" she shouted and then rushed toward Gracie, begging, "Mistress, please don''t put me in that again! I will do anything!" She cried. "Here is Cain," Gracie waved her palm before Cain, "His words are your life. If you displeased him, you get back into the cycle. If I felt like it, you get back in the cycle. If he felt like it, the same," Gracie said with a passive face. "Shar looked at Cain, crying. Please master, have mercy and don''t put me back in the cycle," She begged over and over. Chapter 757 Alice Vs Primos Amaterasu stared at Gracie, keeping a safe distance, "You won''t start rampaging, right?" she asked with a smile. Gracie replied with a passive face, "I will if Cain wants, but you''re stronger than me. Why be afraid?" "When the sun dies, it takes everyone with her." Amaterasu replied, "In the slim chance you managed to kill, or rebirth me, everyone would die." Amaterasu replied. "Amaterasu, we should wee her instead of being afraid," Selune, the moon goddess, approached them with a smile. "We had Taiia as the only greater deity of rank 20." Moradin, the dwarf god, smiled, "But now we have another one, do we?" Cain stood beside Moradin, smiling, "Taiia, the goddess of the Sun, moon, and destruction. And now we Have Gracie, the goddess of Life, death, rebirth, and lust." Sofia smiled, puffing her chest, "Gracie is stronger! Instead of the power being distributed on different beings, she has all the portfolios." "Sorry to break it to you, but that''s a bad thing at this level," Selune looked at her, smiling. "What do you mean?" Hati asked. "Ah, kid of the Fenrir. It''s been a while," Selune smiled, "Having multiple gods in a single deity makes it possible for each of them to perfect his power. It also means we can''t die unless all of us are killed." "But Asura died," Sofia red at them. "Asura was already transferring his power to Kali. He faced Talos with less than a tenth of his might and died." Selune looked at Amaterasu. "At his death, Kali was already the goddess of destruction. That is why Talos failed to attain any power from killing Asura." Amaterasu exined. "So, who will fight next?" Sofia asked, lifting her arm, "I want to punch some things," "We''ve been fighting in anger a lot. Should we get a friendly match?" Amaterasu smiled, flying to the sky. "We''re fighting you?" Sofia asked. "No, I''m thest one to fight," Amaterasu replied, "And that will be against Cain or Chad, whoever survives till the end," Selena rushed toward Cain, "Does that mean we will fight each other-nya?" "Probably, but we don''t need to kill each other," Cain replied. "Coming from the calcted world of steel, the one, the first, and the only Primos of mechanus!" Amaterasu shouted, sending a ray of light to the sky. SWOSH! A massive rod of steel fell from the sky. BAM! It cracked in half, and a steel golem walked out. "Ho! A warforged, I expected Primos to have a better body," Cain said with a smile, "But I''m sure he packed all of his arsenals into it," Primos red toward Amaterasu, "I expect the sr power as soon as possible," Amaterasu smiled, "I already sent double to your ne. Can you make the fight a bit more fun? You''re far better than thest Primos," "Thanks, so who will be my opponent?" Primos asked, and Amaterasu looked at Alice, "It''s your turn, Alice," "Me?" Alice gasped, "I don''t have a portfolio!" "I already paid Primos to fight you," Amaterasu smiled, "You''re an Archon that I made. I must spend a bit on training you," Alice looked at Cain, and he nodded, "Give it a try. You might learn a thing or two," Alice walked into the dimension and faced Primos. "Primos, this isn''t a death match, don''t forget that. And try to make it fun." Amaterasu shouted, and Primos nodded, "Steel doesn''t forget," He looked at Alice. And then at the sky. "Mechanus was named the cog world before I took over. Do you know why I changed the name?" He red at Alice. "Is that so? I didn''t live long enough to know," Alice replied. Cain and Moradin looked at Amaterasu and Selune, "Do you know why he changed it?" they asked. "I don''t know. I don''t meddle in other gods'' affairs," Amaterasu replied. Primos red at Alice, his eyes crackling with lightning, "I changed the name, so it will Mech-Anus," It took Alice a moment to understand, and she pinched her forehead with a sigh, "Don''t tell us you changed the name of a world to a joke?" "The cog world was a ruthless, calcted world where everything is already determined. I led a rebellion against the previous Primos to change that and attempt to learn the living emotions," "What doesn''t mean you have to name your world Mech-Anus!" Alice sighed, conjuring a sword of light in her hand. Primos red at Alice, "Then I will use my Arse-nal to fight," He took a low stance with a fist extended forward, his eyes shing blue. Alice could feel her head hurting just by listening to this machine. Primos''s temperature increased as multiple red lines emerged on his chest and back, "Be careful. My hits are heavy," He warned Alice. BAM! Jets of mes burst from Primos''s back, propelling him forward at an incredible speed. "Heh?" Bent backward as Primos flew over her with a fist. "You''re fast," She gasped. He almost punched her head off. Primos opened his fist, releasing a jet of mes to stop himself and change direction. SWOSH! BAM! He sted back toward Alice, delivering an upward Kick as she was still bent. Alice forced her wings out, blocking Primos''s kick. CRACK! She felt the bones in her wings shatter as her body flew to the sky, and the ground beneath Primos shattered. "You''re slow," Primos said with a crackling voice, me bursting from beneath his feet. BAM! He flew toward Alice as Sofia used to fly with [Burning feet] *** "Hoi! That''s my spell!" Sofia cried in the back. "Primos still haven''t used any magic. That''s just the power of his body." Amaterasu replied. "Golems are strong by nature," Cain said, "I''m worried about Alice''spatibility against him." Amaterasu smiled, "Of course, Alice is at a massive disadvantage," She looked at Cain, "I need her to learn how to use her Archon powers fully," *** Alice looked down. Priomos is flying toward her at an extreme speed. She healed her wings and pointed her hands at him, [Decay st] She sent down a beam of rot magic. Primos did bother to dodge and flew right through the beam, reaching Alice, "Your magic work on living being, not me," He spun around, kicking her in the back. CRACK! Alice fell toward the ground, crashing with her spine shattered. "GAH!" She growled as her back healed almost instantly. "How am I supposed to beat something magic doesn''t work on?" She sighed, conjuring a holy sword in her right hand and a decaying one in her left. Primos stared at her, "Archons rarely rely on their magic. You should be able to destroy this body with your physical might alone," He put his palms together. CRACK! Primos'' arms fused, transforming into a bunch of barrels like the one Jack used, "Run!" He said. BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! Hundreds of fist-sized steel rodsunched from his arms. They flew toward Alice like rain. "What?" Alice gasped, expanding her wings and flying away. BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! She dodged the rods one after the other, elerating faster and faster. BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! The rods kept chasing her head, and Alice barely dodged with her wings getting grazed. BOOM! One of the rods managed to hit Alice''s back, dropping her to the ground and exploding. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The other rods fell on her, exploding in a ground-shattering explosion of fire and steel. "GAH!" Shouting, Alice flew from the explosion with her body still healing. Primos red at Alice. Her body was burned to a crisp, most of her bones shattered, and her organs have already stopped. "Good, you''re learning how to fight," Alice''s body healed in the short moment she flew toward Primos, "I will break you a piece of scrap!" "Then show me what you can do!" Primos said, flying toward Alice. BAM! The two shed. Alice swung her fist at Primos''s head. BAM! He caught her fist. BAM! Kicked her in the guts. "You go for the head when fighting a living being. This is a test to force you to use all of your might," Primos said. Alice growled, pping her wings to not get flung away, "I''m not done yet," She swung another fist at Primos, hitting him in the jaw, "Weak," He said with a vibrating voice. "Then take more!" Alice started sending a punch after the other, and Primos did the same. Each of his fists cracked her bones while she did almost no damage. "You still see your body as that of a human," Primos kicked Alice to the ground and flew toward her with a jet of mes, "You''re an archon. Punch harder!" BAM! Hended on her stomach with a kick. Clensh! Alice Caught Primos''s leg, pushing him away from her, "Get off me!" She growled. Primos stared at her, "Then? Show me what you can do?" Alice red at Primos, and a memory shed in her head. In the past when they faced the Red Wyrm. Ariel punched him hard enough that her arm exploded even when she was limited by Chad''s level. That power was abnormal. ''Am I limiting my own strength?'' She thought, walking toward Primos with a golden light in her right eye and a ck one in her left. Chapter 758 A God-Killing Machine BAM! Alice punched Primos''s face so hard that her arm exploded, flinging him away like a small stone. "This is it!" Primos said, stopping himself with a me jet from his back. Alice red forward with a growl, and her arms instantly regenerated. "Don''t push yourself too hard," Cain shouted. "You''re too soft on her," Amaterasu stared at him. "I''m not soft. I''m reasonable," Cain replied, "She was sick and barely able to walk four months ago." "What would that change?" Amaterasu red at Cain, smiling. "Four months is barely enough for someone to recover from a broken bone, let alone be up and trading blows with gods," Cain flew toward Amaterasu, "Alice and all the girls here had excellent growth. I dare say far more than you, gods. I understand that you are trying to push her over the limit, but I fear you might break her." "You know that she isn''t even close to her full potential," "I know, and I''m willing to give her time to learn how to use her power," Cain then looked at Alice, "Do your best, but stop if you can''t handle it," Cain shouted. "Don''t worry," Alice replied, "I would have already said something if I didn''t want to do it," She growled, taking a deep breath. Her body started glowing with divine magic. BAM! Primos flew at Alice as fast as he could, charging a punch. Alice closed her eyes, letting her magic calm. The veins on her arms and legs started popping as her muscles expanded, ''Archons, the god-killing weapons of the divine realm. Gods made them for protection from other gods, and so they mighty and powerful.'' Alice dodged Primos''s punch at thest moment, opening her eyes and staring at him, divine magic oozing from her body, "GAH!" She screamed, kicking him hard enough to break her leg. As the shockwave exploded, Alice smacked her foot on the ground, and it healed, "Firste the holy magic," She took a low stance and clenched her fist. Holy magic started umting in her fist, seeping through her bones, "Seconde the curse magic," BAM! With a massive st, the curse magic started mixing in her fist, and her muscles expanded, tearing her thigh-highs. "I told you magic won''t work on me," Primos said, ring at her. "I know, I heard you," Alice replied. "Then why are you using it?" Primos asked, "You aren''t making any sense," Alice smiled, "I understand that Amaterasu wants me to be as strong as any other archon, but can you tell if I''m really an archon?" Primos stopped, "No, you don''t fit the definition of an archon," Primos replied, "ording to my data collection, you are a fallen Archon. An Archon who rebelled against the gods," "It doesn''t matter, Alice!" Amaterasu shouted, "Knights or deserters, they are both humans," Alice smiled, ring at Amaterasu, "That for mortals, I''m nowhere near Ariel, Seren, or Evelyn," BAM! The magic in her fist started going out of control. "Alice stop!" Amaterasu screamed, "Cain, say something," Cain smiled, "She is starting to believe. Your training has worked," He said, "Thirdes the divine magic," Alice started sucking divine magic from Cain like crazy, mixing everything inside her body. BAM! Alice shed toward Primos, swinging her fist. Primos finished analyzing Alice''s fist, "That thing is dangerous," He said, jumping away. Alice missed the hit. But she didn''t stop, rushing after Primos. "Why are you running?" Amaterasu shouted at Primos. "That mixture is unstable. Alice is the only one who can keep it stable." Primos replied, "The body won''t be able to handle the contradiction of the elements," Alice''s speed started increasing as more of the contradiction magic umted in her body until her whole body became untouchable. "You''re really something. I would make sure to leave a spot for you in my data collection," Primos said, flying back and shooting his steel rods at Alice. BAM! Alice jumped to the sky, pping her wings like crazy as she reached the clouds. Primos looked up, "What do you think you are doing? You should try and get faster to catch me," Alice stared down at Primos, her eyes glowing, "Sorry Cain, I will make it up for youter," She said with a smile, opening her arms and closing her eyes. "What?" Amaterasu sensed something off about Alice, her link with her closed, "What are you doing?" Cain took a deep breath, "This is going to hurt," Alice''s magic spiked as she opened her eyes, her wings shing white and ck, expanding to cover the whole dimension which was almost as big as the mortal world itself, [Heaven''s strike] The light of the contradiction magic fell from her wings, "Ah, a god-killing machine," He said as the light fell on him. Alice stood in front of Primos''s crackling body, staring at him, "Can you stand?" She asked. "Don''t worry about me," Primos replied, "This is but a second body," He added. "The fight over! The winner is Alice Furberg!" Amaterasu shouted, looking at Cain, "You were right," Cainy on the ground, resting his head on Gracie''sp with Sofia, Selena, and Hati sitting beside him, "Yeah," He lifted a thumbs up. "Are you fine?" Amaterasu asked. "Yeah, just a little low on divine magic," Cain replied, "She sucked me dry." Heughed. "You should put a limit on how much they can draw," Amaterasu replied, "She could have been fine using enough power to just burn a one-mile radius. But she instead burned the whole dimension." "I know. It''s like you break each brick in a castle instead of just destroying the gate to get in," Cain replied, "She could have won with a small fragment of my power. It was Sofia at first, and now it''s Alice," "That a problem with you," Moradin approached Cain, "Make it clear that you are upset with them, and they will learn," "I''m not upset about it," Cain replied, "It''s just risky. I don''t like walking around with less than half of my magic," "Moradin is right," Amaterasu said, opening the dimension for both Alice and Primos. Thud! A barefootnded on Cain''s face, "How about you suck mine?" Lilia said, sitting on Cain''s stomach. Ba-dump! Amaterasu felt her heartbeat, looking at Lilia as time seemed to slow down. ''What is that?'' she thought. Moradin was too slow to react, not even noticing the monster that had just appeared. Selune noticed something off about Amaterasu, and in the next moment, she felt Lilia''s presence. She pulled a long silver de and took a stance [Moon dance: Hammer of the rabbit]. She shed toward Lilia, swinging her sword, "Selune, stop!" Amaterasu shouted. CLANG! Selune sliced Lilia''s head off. Blood sshed everywhere, "Did I get her?" she growled, looking back at Lilia''s head and body flying to the sides. Mystra saw it, and she turned around to teleport away. She knew Lilia is after her, and she won''t risk it. "Why isn''t it working?" Mystra cried as her magic failed to work. Lilia''s head stopped mid-air, and the eyes red at Selune, "What a rude girl," Thud! Her blood pulled her body and head together, fusing them. SWOSH! Amaterasu flew to stand between Selune and Lilia, "You idiot! How many times have I told you to not freak out like this?" Amaterasu shouted, "You might have broke all the negotiation options!" "She''s dangerous!" Selune shouted. Moradin realized who Lilia was, and he stood his ground, watching the situation. "Don''t worry. I don''t get angry at kids like her," Lilia said, pointing her finger at Selune, "I bet even you can understand, little girl," Lilia smiled. "You think a few thousand years old halflings like you are older than the moon?" Selune growled. "Depends on whom you''re talking with," Lilia smiled, "If you are talking with Lilia, you''re right. I''m not older than you." She then looked at Amaterasu, "But if you''re talking with the one she fears, you''re a damn newborn in my eyes," "Selune, stand down," Amaterasu growled, "She''s right, don''t make things harder," "Lilia Bodhimicah, am I right?" Moradin asked. Lilia looked at him with a smile, "With all my short bones," "I see," Moradin nodded, "Can I ask you to not kill anyone here?" Lilia nodded with a smile, "Isn''t that just normal? Do you think I would show up and start sting like that moon girl over there?" Moradin looked at Selune and Amaterasu, "Yeah?" Lilia sighed, "That''s why I don''t like you gods," She looked at Cain, "I only have a problem with Mystra. I don''t have a reason to hurt any one of you unless you hurt me first," "Cain, can you say anything?" Sofia looked at Cain. "I don''t have anything toin about," He looked at Lilia sitting on his stomach, resting her foot on his face, "She''s providing me with mana, with holy magic...Hold up, how did you get that?" He looked at Lilia. "The holy magic?" Lilia looked at him, "I''ve stolen it from someone," She smiled, extending her tongue out. "Who?" Cain red at Lilia. "Sorry, I lied," She looked away, "I asked Kali to lend me some of her divine magic, and she agreed on a contract," "What did you make that little girl agree on?" Amaterasu growled, her might reaching the sky as the sun rumbled. "She would give half of her divine mana to me, in exchange for me forging her an identity as Kayden and Lily''s daughter. That also included a spell to allow her to live in the mortal world with all of her power," Lilia smiled, "I doubt that''s a bad deal for her, she would regenerate that divine mana in a few days," Chapter 759 Sofia Vs The Pale Nigh Shub "Anamoly number 114750. Danger level 0." A voice rumbled from Primos''s, and his eyes shed blue as he started floating. "Cluster 4523 move to point Z at 36548, permission ck." BAM! In a sh of light, thousands of portals emerged everywhere, and the golem army of Mechanus blotted the sky. BOOM! Primos''s body exploded, transforming into a flying ship as he sat on the deck as a mere upper body of electric light. The divine magic oozing from him was on a whole other level than when he fought Alice. "What is this?" Alice gasped, ring at the sky. "The cosmic guards, the ones who capture and judge rogue beings." Primos replied as the whole army red down at Lilia, "Depending on your actions, this might be the ce to end you," ZON! GAIA appeared before Lilia and red at Primos in the sky, "Your winning chance is still less than 1%, is risking the whole force of the cosmic guard worth it?" She shouted. "Primos, GAIA is right," Amaterasu shouted, "It isn''t worth the risk!" "Can I say something?" Lilia lifted her hand, "Those are the cosmic police, not guards." Cain smiled, "Master is right. Even I can drop that army from the sky," He looked at Primos. ''I don''t want to do it as I already wasted enough mana. I need to make mana balls for the fairies.'' GAIA stared at Cain, "Cluster 4523 has only a 31% Chance of beating Cain Lisworth. Albeit his true powers are still unknown," Cain smiled and stood with Lilia sitting on his shoulders, "You better think of the consequences of your actions," He said. "If you started massacring the other gods outside the fights, I would have to take the chance." Primos replied, "Cluster 4523 will remain here," Lilia patted Cain''s head, "Sit. We aren''t fighting that scrap pile." Cain sat, and the cluster seemed to calm. He then looked up, "Even Alice could wipe you out if she hit you with that [Heaven''s strike]." "She would, if we let her cast it," Primos replied, "That attack was your might, not her," "An angel is supposed to use their God''s powers," Cain replied. He then stared at Amaterasu, "What''s the next fight?" He asked. "Can I get a round with Mystra?" Lilia asked with a smile. "Never," Amaterasu shook her head, "Kill her somewhere else if you want," Amaterasu flew to the sky, "Next fight is between two queens! One from hell and the other from the abyss." "The nemesis of the gods, the darkdy, queen of chaos, the undying queen and the bane of Bahamut, and the avaricious, Tiamat, the legendary queen, and mother of all evil dragons," Amaterasu shouted, pointing toward Sofia. "Hoi! Since when I was the nemesis of the gods, the darkdy, queen of chaos?" Sofia shouted, ring at Amaterasu. "Don''t take it on me. They are the old Tiamat''s titles." Amaterasu smiled. Sofia pouted, "Fine, who am I fighting?" "The goddess of chaos, uncertainty, and everything that is foul, the horriddy of the abyss and Asura''s wife, the mother of all demons, the pale night of the abyss," KEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-ERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! A white hawk soared in the sky, pping its wings as a divine light of a demonic origin, yet reeking of rot and disease fell from the sky, "The one hated and loved by all demons, the mother who only seeks to be a mother to her horrid spawns, the one who rejected godhood, and yet dared to im the name of a divine," Amaterasu shouted as the hawk dived to the ground. Ting! A pure white woman, in a white robe with white hair and no pupils,nded with a smile on her face, "I have missed my daughter, haven''t I?" The pale night said, ring toward the gods. "You missed her by a lot," Amaterasu sighed. The pale night sighed, looking at the gods with a sad face, but then her eyesnded on Lilia. "Yog?" "Shub, how have you been doing?" Lilia stood with a smile, waving her hand. "Don''t use my name," Shub sighed, approaching Lilia and pinching her nose, "I believe I told you not to use itst time we met," "That was almost a hundred thousand years in the past, I must have forgotten. Remember your gift!" Lilia waved her hands, struggling to get her nose out of Shub''s grasp. Cain watched the two bickerings, Lilia was clearly in a different league than the pale night, yet she was ying with her. Lilia only acts like that in front of people she can trust. "Do you know her?" Sofia approached Lilia and Shub, staring at them. "Yeah, she''s the one who granted two of my favorite spells," Lilia replied. Shud is the one who taught her [Rebirth] and [Restart] [Restart] is the magic Lilia used to use Mary to guide Cain, and Rebirth is the magic she used to be reborn into many bodies through time. So technically speaking, The pale night is the true mother of the body [Lilia Bodhimicah] While the being Yog-sothoth is not. "I''m one of her old friends. You can say one of her first friends," The pale night smiled. Sofia nodded, "We''re supposed to fight, but can I ask something first." "You''re going to ask why I''m radiating white light?" the pale night smiled, "Everyone asks that," "If you don''t mind answering. Looking at you is painful to the eye," Sofia replied. Shub closed her eyes, "The world value purity, love,passion, and innocence. Those who sacrifice a lot in the face of the hardships of life are granted a divine light that shows them the way to the heavens in the afterlife." Lilia looked at Sofia, "Shub is just a mother who wants to raise her children, and she kept doing that for eternity, even though her children could be horrid monstrosities." She smiled, "It''s strange, isn''t it? The mother of all demons is the purest being with the best Karma in the world," "I can understand, but at the same time I don''t," Sofia scratched her head, "Can we start fighting then?" "Of course," Shub smiled, walking with Sofia to the battlefield, "Don''t worry, I won''t go hard on you," Sofia spun her arm, "Can you fight? How strong are you?" Shub looked back, her eyes stopping at Gracie, "Weaker than her if she learned how to use her power," She then looked to Sofia, "And strong enough that I won''t lose to any demon," Sofia smiled, "You can beat Kayden?" "That''s an exception," Shub looked away, "That kid reminds me of Asura, in a few months he broke all the limitations of demons and stacked more power than a demon can," "Well then," Sofia took a stance, "What portfolio would I get by beating you?" Shub smiled, looking at Amaterasu, "This isn''t a fight for fun, is it?" "Sofia has purgatory and evil dragons. She should offer purgatory. You on the other hand should offer Chaos." Amaterasu exined the stakes. Sofia betting purgatory, and Shub is betting Chaos. "I see, I see. A chaos dragon would be fun to try," Sofia smiled, fire bursting beneath her feet. KA-BOOM! In a sh, she flew toward Shub like a ball of fire. Shub smiled, opening her palm. SLAP! In a single move, she pped Sofia in the face as she passed by, causing her to roll on the ground. Shub looked back at Sofiaying on the ground with her eyes dazzling around, a red palm mark on her cheek. She moved her hands apart, twisting her fingers in weird signs, "Come at me with full power," CRACK! Sofia stood, fire gushing from her mouth and lightning crackling from her back. She smacked her fist on the ground, cracking it. "I was trying to go slowly at the start, do you want an all-out fight?" Shub smiled, "Sorry, but I hate taking things slowly. I have a few nasty powers so please don''t get angry at me," Sofia smiled, "Why would I? No hard feelings. I too intend on winning!" She flew forward. Shub smiled, pointing her finger at Sofia, [Burst] POP! Sofia''s eyes exploded, and she fell to the ground growling, "What did you do?" "Told you I have some nasty powers," Shub pointed another finger at Sofia, "You can heal, can''t you?" Sofia opened her eyelids, her eyes have already regenerated. She red at Shub, ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! Roaring, her voice sent a st that shattered the ground around her. Multiple dragon heads exploded from Sofia, rushing out with rage toward Shub. Shub jumped back, but the red dragon head sent a fire breath at her. [st] Shub pointed her finger, sting the breath away. ROAARRRRR! The other dragon heads breathed at the same time, forcing Shub to fly away. When Shub looked down, Tiamat red at her in her draconic form, fire, lightning, storms of wind and frozen acid and poison, stones flying everywhere in a chaotic elemental purgatory, "Let''s see if you can stop a dragon with your powers." Sofia growled, unleashing the full might of the dragon queen, Tiamat. Chapter 760 The Strongest Living Beings Shub flew across the sky, chased by the ball of destruction named Tiamat. She looked back and growled, "At least aim!" Sofia flew after Shub in her draconic form, unleashing breaths from all over her head and casting spells from all of her limbs. Even getting close to her seemed impossible. She knew that if she wasted a single moment aiming, Shub would do something to counter. Shub felt as if she is fighting a kid iling his arms randomly. Predicting the attacks is impossible, even with her power and speed. "Fine, just keep sting until you run out of MP," Shub shouted, running away. CRACK! A feathery light-blue-white head emerged from Sofia''s neck, opening its jaw. It started sucking air in. Shub looked back, "A wind dragon? It''s sucking air to feed the mes and convert that into mana," She smiled, "Are you trying to infinitely generate mana by mixing your heads?" Sofia smiled inside. The world was full of elements, especially wind, and earth. They are everywhere. Eating them was a physical task, so she could suck air until her stamina run out. No, like human breathing. There is a steady rate that allows her to breathe indefinity, only limited by her hunger. And as a dragon that can eat anything, the whole world is her dinner dish. ***** Cain smiled, "She used to use more mana than she had, and now she turned that into strength, using the whole world to her need." He giggled, "Avaricious. She is a greedy goddess, after all." ***** "Damn it!" Shub growled. Sofia showed no signs of slowing down or stopping. CLAP! She smacked her hands together, disappearing. Thud! Shub appeared standing on top of Sofia''s read head, twisting her fingers, [Flesh Lock] CRACK! Sofia''s red jaw got mmed shut with her muscles spazzing, and the fire breath she was unleashing got blocked, exploding inside her throat and tearing it open. ROAR! Sofia''s blue head turned toward Shub, unleashing a lightning breath as quickly as it could. Thud! Shub jumped into the sky, dodging the breath and pointing her fingers down. [Twist] The blue head tongue got twisted, blocking the throat and causing the head to start spazzing. Sofia understood Shub''s power. She could control flesh to an extent, causing her eyes to explode, locking her jaw, and forcing her to swallow her tongue. ''There must be a limit to how much she can control. Otherwise, I would be dead,'' Sofia thought, pointing her tail at Shub. [Timat''s Purgatory detonation] A special version of Tiamat''s destructive spell, Sofia hadpressed more heat and matter into it. To create a bigger st. BOOOOM! With a sh of light, a massive explosion emerged like a blooming rose, finishing in a could-high mushroom of dust and debris. SWOSH! Shub flew away with charred skin, "Such radius, since when was she charging that?" ZIIIIP! Sofia flew from the dust with [Burning feet] BAM! She gave Shub a barefoot kick to the face, sending her away. ZIIIP! Mid-air, Sofia smacked the flying Shub in the face with her knee, sending her toward the ground. ZIIIIP! Before Shub could reach the ground, Sofia was already there, and she kicked Shub in the face, sending her back up. "Such explosive speed," Shub growled. ZIIIIP! Sofia appeared beside her, swinging a fiery kick. [Heart stop] Shub red at Sofia with one eye. Ba-dump! Sofia felt her heart stop. BAM! She smacked Shub anyway. *** "Sofia!" Alice shouted as she sensed that Sofia''s heart stopped. "Don''t worry, dragons are crazy, and she''s their goddess," Cain smiled. Aria appeared from behind Cain, "Which god needs a heart?" Sofia stopped for a moment, feeling her consciousness fade, "MOVE!" She growled, flexing all of her muscles. When her muscles contracted, they forced the blood in them to move. Her whole body acted like a heart. ''Good, I don''t feel my consciousness going as long as I keep moving,'' Sofia smiled, running on air toward Shub in crazed rage. "Come back here!" She growled. BAM! Shubnded on the ground, flipping and looking at Sofia, "I know dragons are a pain to fight. But what is she made of?" She pointed both her palms at Sofia, [Complete organs shut down] THUD! Sofia''s internal organs stopped working, but that didn''t matter to her as long as she kept moving. Her chest muscles forced her to breathe, and her abdomen muscles squeezed her guts to move. "HEH!" Shub gasped, ring at Sofia. ''She''s a corpse by all means. She should be dead, yet she still moves. She isn''t undead. She''s an actual living corpse that refuses to let go of life,'' "Damn it, AO. Why did you have to make dragons like this?" Shub growled, flying away from Sofia, "The strongest living beings, their lifeforce is far beyond what the world canprehend," Shub red outside the dimension at Cain and Lilia, ''Should I do it? They won''t take kindly to me breaking her,'' She thought and then looked at Sofia. "You asked for this!" Shub conjured a long white sword and pointed one finger at Sofia, [Brain death] Blood rushed to Sofia''s brain, scrambling it like an egg. Thud! Shub Jumped forward, stabbing Sofia in the neck, "It''s the end," Thud! Sofia''s body flexed, clenching a fist. ROAR! With a deep growling from her stomach, Sofia''s headless body punched Shub in the guts, sending her flying. "Why?" Shub growled, "How could she fight," ***** Liliaughed, "Shub was busy giving birth to demons she forget how she messed by dragons in the past," She rolled, tearing up withughter. "Is Sofia okay?" Alice asked. "She moved her consciousness to her nerves across her body." Lilia smiled, "From the tips of her toes to her spine, all those nerves are her brain. Shub doesn''t have that fine control to block everything," Cain smiled, "Sofia will be in a bad mood after this, but she will be fine." "You said Shub got messed up by a dragon?" Hati asked. "She''s the mother of demons, you know? A dragon invaded her realm once. She could do nothing about him," Lilia smiled, "She must have removed that memory from her head," *** BAM! Sofia red at Shub, her eyes returning as she regenerated her brain, "That hurt," She growled. ZIIIIIP! With burning feet, she flew toward her and swung a lightning fist. CRACKLE! CLAP! With a lightning strike, Shub''s body raced toward the ground. CRACK! Shub crashed on her back, seeing Sofia''s bare foot falling toward her face. THUD! Sofia stopped her foot right before she could hit Shub, "You won''t fight back?" "I give up," She spread her arms, "I don''t have enough strength to fight anymore," ***** "Tch!" Lilia growled, "That''s because you keep giving birth to demons, even now," She red at the sky, "Amaterasu, I guess you understand," Amaterasu smiled, "Yeah, Tiamat wins this fight!" She shouted, flicking her finger, and Shub disappeared. "Where did she go?" Sofia looked around, confused. Thud! Amaterasunded beside Sofia, "She can''t fight. Her womb in the abyss is giving birth to a bit more demons, so she must go," "Wait, she was pregnant?" Sofia gasped. "She always is pregnant and giving birth," Amaterasu replied, "She isn''t called the mother of all demons in vain." Thud! Lilia appeared beside them, causing Amaterasu to flinch, "Shub is usually giving birth to at least a thousand demons each moment, but now she had to give birth to over ten thousand," She smiled, "Since some people have been killing demons in the abyss non-stop," she red back at Cain. "A win is a win, and you should have the chaos portfolio now," Amaterasu smiled, "The chaotic dragon of purgatory, Tiamat," Sofia looked at her palm, sensing the portfolio, "It''s anything that is chaotic, the raw nature of the untamed magic." She sighed, "I feel bad taking it," "I called Shub here since I wanted you to take that portfolio," Amaterasu smiled. "It was the thing making her children deformed in the first ce," Lilia smiled. "Wait! Are you saying this portfolio will deform my children?" Sofia growled, grabbing Amaterasu by the head. "No, you don''t have a birth-giving aspect like the pale night. At most, you will be able to give birth to the extinct types of dragons or create new ones. Like the cyan dragons." Amaterasu replied, and Sofia dropped her. "You best not be lying," She growled. FLICK! Amaterasu flicked her finger, and everyone returned. Thud! Sofia sat on the ground, "That was painful," she growled. "Are you okay?" Alice, Cain, Selena, Hati, and Gracie rushed at her. "Yeah, my insides stopped hurting, and that''s how I realized Shub gave up," Sofia replied, falling on her back, "Alice. Please give me a few healing spells," she cried. Alice smiled, resting her palm on Sofia''s forehead, "Of course," Cain grabbed Alice by the back of her neck and touched Sofia''s stomach, "I will provide you both with magic," He said with a smile, "Heal her as much as you can," "Ah! Don''t squeeze my neck too much," Alice gasped. Chapter 761 Bane Of The Strong Amaterasu looked at Cain, smiling, "Is Sofia doing fine?" "She''s taking a nap," Cain stood, "What''s the next fight?" Amaterasu smiled, "Mystra against the daughter of Fenrir, Hati." CRACK! The whole dimension started distorting. The white light turned into pure darkness as the gods panicked. "Can you repeat that? You little girl." Lilia grabbed Amaterasu by the shoulder, ring at her as reality melted. "Mystra is facing no one," Lilia smiled, resting her hand on Amaterasu''s throat, "Do you want her to take the eternity from Hati?" "No, the opposite," Amaterasu replied, "I''m just setting the ranking battles and..." CLICK! Lilia flicked her finger, and she and Amaterasu got flung into another world of existence, the one that Cain and Eilistraee fought in. Thud! Amaterasu fell on her face, gasping as she stared at the sunless wastnd surrounding her, "Where am I?" "My world," Lilia replied, sitting on a stone in the dark, "I''m the AO of this small enclosure, and yes, it also has suns, but I''m not getting them out," Amaterasu stood, giggling, "I never expected the difference between us to be this big," She red at Lilia, "Why is an outsider like you, a being with its world seeking ours?" "That''s none of your concerns, little girl," Lilia smiled, waving her legs, "What you need to know is that I''m the one to take Mystra''s portfolio," Amaterasu smiled, "You''re outsider. You have no power over our portfolios, that''s why you need to go through all that trouble instead of snatching it," She stood, facing Lilia. "The world is falling apart, and I can''t hold it since I''m an outsider." Lilia smiled, "I want to save what AO created, but for that, I need someone strong to do it," "Cain Lisworth, you want to give him Mystra''s portfolio," Amaterasu realized, "It wasn''t AO toying with time and fate. It was you all along?" Lilia smiled, "I''m a tool to AO. You could say he''s the one dictating what I do," Lilia jumped from the stone. And approached Amaterasu, "Chad is chosen of AO, not Cain. In the end, he''s the one who walked past the gate and took control of the world," "I don''t need your exnations. This world belongs to its inhabitants, a being like you can''t decide for it," Amaterasu growled. "Listen. When the house owner left, the rats thought they own the ce. You can''t me the neighbor foring to kill them," Lilia flew back, sitting on the stone, and her body expanded to that of a mature woman, "Chad can''t take the madness behind the gate. Chad taking the rule is impossible. Unless you want to shatter the world," Lilia red at Amaterasu, "I''m the one who guards the gate. I decided who opens the gate. I''m the gate, and the key to the gate. I''m the knowledge behind the gate, what you should never see of the gate." She started floating, "I''m but a tool made by AO to entertain him. And make sure the world lives behind him. I''m the shackles and the wall between reality and dreams." Lilia red down at Amaterasu, "Outside the ordered universe is that amorphous blight ofhermost confusion which sphemes and bubbles at the center of all infinity. The boundless creator of all that is, and all that was or will, Azathoth. Whose name no lips dare speak aloud, Except theughing guardian of the gate. Who gnaws hungrily in inconceivable, unlighted chambers beyond time and space, amidst the muffled, maddening, beating of vile drums, and the thin monotonous whine of ursed flutes." "Shut up! AO isn''t dead. He will one dayes back," Amaterasu shouted. "He is locked behind the gate, sleeping for all eternity. You don''t know anything about him, and you better not. That''s a forbidden knowledge to all the world," Lilia touched her lips, "I say that, but Cain is the only one who should be able to learn of it and not go mad," "What should only I be able to learn?" Thud! Cain appeared behind Lilia, his eyes glowing with deep blue light, "Getting here was a pain," Lilia stared at Cain, smiling, "We were just talking about an old friend. AO, you know him, right?" Cain floated down, and so did Lilia. They both stood facing Amaterasu, "The one who created the world," Cain said. Lilia smiled, "His original title was the nuclear chaos. Just let that sink in," Lilia stuck close to Cain, "Was he really the benevolent being you all know? Is his return all that nice?" "He is," Amaterasu growled. "Oh, please. A newborn star like you can''t know shit. How many suns do you think exist in the world? Your radiance barely illuminates a spec of the dust of what AO created," Lilia rubbed her face on Cain''s chest, "You get stronger, build your kingdom across the whole world, a great magic empire." She licked his chest with a red face. "When your influence spread across the cosmos, and when even gods pray to you, only then you should be strong enough to re at what AO was," Lilia said with a smile. "What are you doing?" Amaterasu red at Lilia, "You''re crazy!" She growled, Cain sighed, "She''s right. Can you stop licking me?" "She just doesn''t know," Lilia kept licking Cain''s chest, "It''s only been a few months since you started growing. If she could only see you in a year, a decade, or a century from now, she would drop to the ground begging to stand by your side," "I would never," Amaterasu growled, turning around. "Do what you like, and I do what I want," Lilia smiled, "Even though Cain is me what an ant is to you in power, I know that my ce is beneath him. That was my forbidden knowledge," "What?" Cain gasped, ring at Lilia. "Yeah," Lilia smiled, "You will grow stronger quickly, and my power will soon fade in your shadow," Lilia sighed, "Most people would go made knowing that all of their power and might is worth nothing, but at least to me it seemed interesting, so I survived knowing," Each person has his forbidden knowledge, some things that must never learn about. Lilia was the strongest existence, yet even she has a forbidden knowledge. What Lilia shouldn''t have learned is that someone will surpass her by andslide. It''s the knowledge and understanding that all of her power only set her as second and that her only way of survival in the future, and the safety of the world is to prove herself as an obedient pawn to that powerful being from the start before he could reach his peak. Liliaughed, "Ever since the start of time, I was but a tool, a ve to those above me," She stared at Cain, "First AO, and then thousands of ves across all of my reincarnations, and my final resting ce is below you, I could never feel freedom, albeit have far more power than anyone else," "You''re talking as if I''m ordering you around," Cain sighed, "You''re free to do what you like," Lilia shook her head, "I''m doing what the future you will be happy with." She smiled, "I''m teaching my ver. So he can enve me. That''s my whole purpose in life," "What are you two talking about?" Amaterasu sighed, "I will cancel the fight between Hati and Mystra, are you okay with that?" Lilia smiled, "Yeah, Mystra won''t fight yet," She replied, ring at Amaterasu, "I have ast question for you, a warning, and an offer," "What is it? Monster," Amaterasu red at Lilia with scorn. "I will start with the offer," Lilia smiled, "Kiss Cain''s feet now, and I promise that we will help you in the future," She smiled. Thud! Cain chopped Lilia''s head, "What are you talking about," "Are you crazy? Kiss them yourself," Amaterasu replied. "For the warning, when AO is fading, they would try to invade again. The abominable primordial that gued the start of the world," Lilia smiled, licking Cain''s chest as of she owned it, and he tried to push her away. Amaterasu stopped, ring back at Lilia, "Those monsters are extinct. They will never return." She growled. Lilia smiled, looking at Cain''s face, "They areing, and we have to fight them off," She then looked at Amaterasu. "This is my question to you. You know that if you didn''t stand with him in his weakness. You don''t deserve him at his strength?" Lilia smiled, "You will regret it in the future," "Hurry and get us back to the arena," Amaterasu growled, "I have no time to listen to you, monster," Lilia stared at Amaterasu with a sad face, "That''s the second time you called me a monster. I will remember it. And then remind you when youe begging for help," "Can you let her alone?" Cain stared at Lilia, "Why do you keep insisting? Let her be," Lilia smiled, "Because," She looked at Amaterasu, "I like all the girls, even the ones still bitching around like her," Chapter 762 Hel, The Queen Of Undeath ? Cainnded in the arena with Lilia and Amaterasu beside him, "What happened?" Sofia Selena rushed to him. "Nothing. Lilia and Amaterasu almost started a quarrel," Cain replied. Amaterasu flew to the sky, "The daughter of the Fenrir, the beast of the end time, the eternal bedrock of the world, Hati and Skoll Glippir!" Hati walked forward, nervous. "And facing her!" Amaterasu shouted. Mystra lifted her staff and stood, getting ready to fight. "The queen of the undeath and dancer of the underworld. The beast''s only sister, Hel!" Amaterasu shouted, and Mystra gasped, "Wait! Wasn''t this my fight?" Amaterasu red down, "She will kill you," she pointed at Lilia. Lilia waved her hand at Mystra with a smile, "Thank meter!" she mocked her. Ting! A droplet of blood fell from the sky, and from it, a woman emerged, ring at Hati with her bloodied eyes. "You look so thin. Are you dead?" She smiled, shifting her gaze toward Cain, "I''m more interested in him. I can smell death from here," She wiggled with a smile. "You''re facing me," Hati growled, ring at Hel. Hel smiled, "You aren''t fun. I love the scent of death and rot. Your youth is eternal. It''s disgusting to look at," She pinched her nose, hushing Hati away. "You''re stinky one," Hati pulled the eternal de from her palm, "Prepare to die," Hel red back, bored, "I''m already dead, and even if I was alive, this isn''t a fight to kill," She sighed, "I guess brother''s descendants are as stupid as he was," She looked down, a sad re on her face. Hati walked forward, but Hel sighed again, ring at Amaterasu, "Send more, will die," Hati took a stance, pointing her sword at the queen of the undeath, "You dare underestimate me, do as you like, but let''s see what you can achieve," BAM! Hati rushed forward, swinging her sword at Hel. Hel didn''t move. She just red at Hati with a bored face. CLANG! The eternal sword got flung away from Hati''s hand, and her body split in half from head to crotch as she fell apart in a pool of blood. "How sad, my brother''s descendants lost all their might," Hel started tearing up blood. Rest in peace. Hel wiped her tears, approaching Hati''s corpse, "Or so should I say, but I can''t kill you here. Otherwise, he would ravage me to dust," She red in Cain''s direction. BAM! She kicked Hati''s halves together, and the blood stuck them in shape, "Consider yourself lucky. Call for help," Hel walked away, flicking her finger and creating a throne of blood. She sat with one leg on the other, ring ahead with a bored face. "You there, white hair," She looked at Cain, "Can we y together a bit," She waved her hand. Alice rushed to heal Hati, and Sofia stood there beside them, confused, "Even I didn''t see her move," She growled. Thud! Cainnded beside them, "Hel didn''t move. She cut Hati with her own blood," He looked at Hel, "Hel, or should I say the red eyes, Akame?" Hel smiled, "So you know about me," She smiled. "The queen of the undeath, your rule over zombies, skeletons, ghosts, vampires, ghouls, wraiths, and everything in those lines," Cain approached her. And then looked toward Amaterasu, "Instead of Mystra, you chose something just as nasty," "Have a problem with it?" Amaterasu red at him. "Of course, but I won''t press you," He smiled, ring back at Hel, "I doubt many people here could hold their own against Akame herself," "Akame," Hel smiled, "I haven''t heard that name in thousands of years," Hel stood, "Fine, besides Father Loki, you''re the only one who used that name more than once before dying," "I only heard about you from Master, Lilia. She is there," He pointed back to Lilia was ying with a tiny blue orb of light, "Did you call me?" She looked toward Cain and Akame. "Let''s leave that thing outside our talk," Akame looked at Cain, "Say, care to y with me?" "y with the strongest necromancer, vampire, and all that is undead?" Cainughed, "How could we y?" Akame licked her lips, "I can smell your blood from here. It''s driving me crazy," She giggled, hugging herself, "I want to suck your blood, tie, and slowly drink you like a spider enjoying her meal," Cain sighed, tilting his head, "Forget it. You aren''t close enough to me so I allow you to do that," Thud! Hati stood, ring at Cain and Akame, "I''m not done yet," She growled, leaning on the eternal sword with her nine tails extended. Akame stared at Hat with a disappointed face, "You still stand?" She sighed, "I killed and let you live. Don''t you know I can not heal you?" "I''m not done yet," Hati growled. Akame sighed, approaching Cain, "Hear me Cain," She said, looking at him with a disappointed face, "Do you know that a Fenrir was a great wolf?" She asked. "I know," Cain replied, looking away as he understood what she was about to say, "Do you know that rough gems need to be grounded? Did you know that des need to be hammered and sharpened?" Akame poked Cain''s face. "I know," He sighed. "Then why didn''t you beat this idiot?" Akame pointed at Akame, "I''m sure you knew she only learns by getting beaten," She sighed, "That girl needs to fight and get beaten badly or she will never learn," "Do you want me to beat her to death over and over?" Cain looked away. "Yes! She needs battle experience, not just training that won''t get her anywhere," Akame replied. Cain didn''t respond. "Fine, let''s make a deal." Akame smiled, "I will train her for you, and you let me suck your blood until I''m full," "Full is an abstract word," Cain looked at Akame, "How much take to fill you up?" "I drank the blood of about one million demons at once and never felt sated," Akame replied. Cain imagined the bloodshed, that would be a disaster. "I don''t have enough blood for that," He sighed, and Aria emerged from the side, leaning her arm on Akame. "Cain, can I talk with her?" Aria said with a smile. "You''re already out. What''s holding you back," Cain replied. Aria smiled, looking at Lilia, "Can you send us away?" Lilia looked toward Aria, "Remember it," She flicked her finger and sent Akame and Aria to her private world. Thud! Aria and Akame stared at each other. "Two white-haired girls, except one has red eyes and blue eyes," Akame smiled, opening her arms. Aria smiled, "But that''s where the simrities end for now," She approached Akame. "So, what''s the deal?" Akame asked. Aria flicked her finger, creating a stone table and two chairs. The two sat facing each other as they started talking. "You want Cain''s blood, and I want your power," Aria exined, "I want you to not just train Hati and Skoll, I hate two maids, a dragon, and even more people needing someone with your skills," "It''s all about what you can pay," Akame smiled, "I already showed my interest in Cain''s blood," Aria smiled, "You''re mainly a vampire, and secondly and undead," She looked at Aria, "What do you think of Cain''s necromancy powers right now?" Akame licked her lips, "They are amazing. I bet he would be a great necromancer in the future. I might even fall for him," Aria smiled, "How about you start now?" Akame looked at Aria, "You know you''re talking to the strongest necromancer, right?" "And you know you''re talking to a part of Cain," Aria smiled, "Submit, and I will provide you with love, care, and blood," Akame flicked her finger, conjuring a wine ss filled with blood, and she started sipping, "I need to think about it," Aria smiled, cutting her finger with her nail, and show the blood drop to Akame, "Smell it. What do you think?" Akame looked at Aria and then sniffed the blood. Her head almost went nk in an instant, and she stumbled back. "What?" Akame returned to her senses. "Did you like it?" Aria said with a smile, ring at Akame. "How is it that dense?" Akame gasped, "I knew his blood was strong, but not like this," Aria smiled, "You smelled his blood when he was rxed," She waved her palm, "This blood is from when''s fighting," She then cut another of her finger, "This blood is from his true body," Akame hesitated to smell it, "His true body? What difference could it make," "Come on, smell it," Aria pushed her finger toward Akame, and she fell on the ground giggling, hallucinating. After a few minutes, Akame returned to her senses. "What do you think?" Aria asked, and Akame looked away. "You don''t have any thing to say?" "I admit, his blood is far better that I expected," Akame sighed, "But I still won''t," Aria smiled, "Is till have two another offers," She red at Akame, "Fresh blood from his original bones, want to try it?" Chapter 763 A Deal With The Angel: Worst Than The Devil. ? Akame stared at Aria, "Fresh blood from his bones," Aria smiled, "Do you want it? I could even get a skeleton made from his bones. So you can use it," Akame stumbled back, dropping her chair, "What? You can''t do that!" Aria smiled, "Yes, I can," She waved her head, "But I wonder if I should," She opened her palm, and a skeleton appeared. "This is," Akame gasped, feeling the magic oozing from the skeleton''s bones. "This one is made of Cain''s bones. For a vampire like you. There is nothing above this," Aria smiled, "Give it to me. Know much do you want?" Akame didn''t want to pass on such a thing, "I will teach them. Hand it over," Aria smiled, "Teaching? That''s only worth the regr blood. Or a little of his true blood," She approached Akame, cupping her face, "What I want is submission,plete unwavering submission," "What are you talking about?" Akame pushed Aria''s hands away, "That a bigger talk than a mere archon should say," Thud! Aria grabbed Akame''s face again, "Archon?" She smiled, "Notice: I''m no Archon. I''m a part of Cain." Her voice changed, "I''m him, but less reserved," "Let me go!" Akame growled. "I want you. And I''m gonna have you," Aria said with a smile, "Now, we can do it the easy way. Or the hard way," "Who''s going to submit to you?" Akame growled, trying to cut Aria''s arm, but she failed. "I''m not giving you an option. I''m giving you a chance to getpensated if you agreed on your own," Aria smiled, "You''re going to train them. You''re going to submit no matter what." BAM! BAM! BAM! Akame kicked Aria in the guts twice, but she didn''t budge. "It''s either you lick my feet and get blood in exchange, or I''m going to shove it in your mouth, and you get nothing back," Aria said with a smile. "Fine, let me go. We can talk," Akame sighed, and Aria let her go. Akame fell on her butt, panting as she looked at Aria, "You''re a monster," "Did you just realize that?" Aria sat back in her chair, and so did Akame. "Fine, if I''m going to be forced into service, I prefer to bepensated," Akame sighed. Aria stared at her with a smug smile, "Can I assume you''repletely obedient? If not, I would have to chain you up." "I''m happy to hear that," Aria moved her chair to the side, "Start by licking my feet," "Hell no!" Akame shouted. "We''re all alone here. You can do it, right?" Aria waved her foot, "You know you can''t beat me. And that if you don''t it willingly, I will shove it in your mouth." She smiled. Akame looked around, "You''re a sick woman," She went on her knees, licking Aria''s feet. "That''s it! That''s it," Aria smiled, "Care to lick me up here?" She touched between her legs. "Know your limits!" Akame growled. Aria sighed, "Fine, this is enough," She flicked her fingers, "You can have the skeleton," Akame stood, approaching the skeleton and touching it with a smile. "Say," Aria called her, "Are you sure you won''t lick me? You will regret it," "I won''t," Akame red back at her. And then at the skeleton, "As long as I have this," she smiled. "Listen," Aria said, "I''m warning you onest time. You will regret not licking me. You do have a few minutes, don''t you," Akame ignored Aria and absorbed the skeleton, throwing her own. "Ah! Being an undead is the best. Good old bones wee new ones," She smiled, stretching her arms, "AHHHH!" She then moaned, feeling the fresh blood rush in her veins from the bones. Akame fell on her butt, wiggling with a smile on her face, "I might get addicted to this. How could such blood exist," She mumbled. Thud! Thud! Thud! Aria walked beside her, "You liked it?" Akame looked up at Aria''s butt, "Yeah, those bones are amazing," Aria then looked at her, "I warned you enough. But I will give onest one. I want to see how obedient you can be, so please show me," "Just let me enjoy this for a moment," Akame growled. Aria looked down at her, "Your answer will determine how I will treat you from now on. I want to pee. Care to drink it?" Akame stared at Aria for a moment. "No..." She first said no, but then it started to click in her head, "Wait," She grabbed Aria''s leg as she stood, "Please let me drink it," Aria smiled, taking her pants down, "You will drink it each day," "Forever," Akame replied. After a short moment, Aria pulled her pants up, "That''s what I like to hear. Yes for everything," She helps Akame stand. "I won''t drink it?" Akame asked. "Nah, that was just a test. There is no need for me to have you do it here," Aria scratched her head, "But, you might have one day," "So they are not just tests," Akame asked. "Just keep in mind, if you got a strange request from me or Cain, or any of his wives, say yes, or refer to Cain himself or me for help." She then smiled, "Otherwise, do whatever you''re told," Akame stood, patting the dust from her shoulders, "You''re a rough mistress to have," Aria smiled, "You got something worth it, and as long as you''re obedient we won''t bother you much," "Is that so?" Akame sighed, "I bet you will work me to the bones you gifted," "Of course, we will," Aria smiled, "There is a secret about those bones I didn''t tell you about," Akame stared at Aria, "You are really a handful," She kissed Aria''s foot, "Can you tell me now?" Aria smiled, and Akame stood and started dancing. "Wait! What is happening?" Akame gasped, unable to control her body. "I have full control over you now that you have Cain''s bones inside you," Aria smiled, "Even the blood that flows in your veins belongs to him. You''re a mere doll to me now," "You tricked me!" Akame growled while dancing. Aria looked at her with a smile, "Not at all," She cupped her face, "This is my way of making sure you don''t harm anyone," "No way!" Akame cried. "You won''t survive without Cain''s bones from now on. Enjoy your life," Aria smiled, giving control back to Akame, "I won''t force you to do anything as long as you''re willing, or provide a decent reason." Akame fell to her knees, gasping for air even though she didn''t need to breathe, "Can I call you a monster?" "You can call me whatever you like. I learned from Master Lilia that it doesn''t matter what people call you," Aria smiled. Akame red at Aria, "You sneaky bitch," she growled. "By the way," Aria smiled, "I might not get angry if you insult me, but Cain could. Cain also won''t get angry if you insulted him, but I would," Akame stood, "Fine, fine," She sighed, "I give up. It''s my loss. Do whatever you like," "We will get back now. Act as you usually do until we get some private time," Aria said, sending a message to Lilia to pull them out. ZON! Aria and Akame appeared again, staring at the gods, "We''re back!" Aria waved her hand to Lilia and Cain. "Did you finish?" Lilia asked. "Yeah, I convinced her," Aria smiled, "Did you decide on the next fight?" Cain sighed, "It almost turned into a fight here," He looked back at the girls, "Hati and Skoll insisted to fight, but they just aren''t strong enough. The power difference is wide," Lilia nodded, "They are strong, no doubt about it. But Akame is on a whole other level. I would expect someone like Cain, Gracie, or Sofia to fight her," She smiled, looking at Akame, "What do you say?" Akame looked away, "I can''t decide anything about that," She shoved the question away. Lilia smiled. She and Cain were watching Aria and Akame inside the world. They knew She couldn''t go all out against Hati or Skoll now. Amaterasu floated down, ring at Cain and the girls, "I will pick one if you don''t," Cain stared at her, "We already picked a new one. We told you," Lilia shook her arm, "Yes, yes! Don''t underestimate her!" Amaterasu looked back, "Are you sure? You went from wear. To bit not as weak," Lilia smiled, "Don''t tell me you can''t feel it." She floated beside Amaterasu and red at her, "You seem to be underestimating us more than you should be," Amaterasu sighed, "She''s weak in front of Hel. She won''t stand a chance," Lilia smiled, staring at Hel, "Akame Hel, go all out. Otherwise, you will be oneying dead," Akame gulped, ring at the girl facing her. She couldn''t feel anything special, but she must be careful. Otherwise, she would end up like what happened with Aria. Thud! Thud! "I''m fighting-nya! I''m fighting-nya!" Selena walked forward, spinning her right arm with her tail wiggling, "Nice to meet you-nya!" She said with a smile, looking at Akame with a happy face. Chapter 764 Selena VS Akame ? Selena approached Akame with a smile, spinning her right arm, "I''m going to fight-nya," Akame stared at Selena, ''Who is this woman? A rakshasa, what is one of those doing here?'' She lifted her hand, "I don''t want to kill you, so please fight this," With her words, a skeleton stood, drenched in blood. A steel armor covered the skeleton as his flesh quickly formed, "GRWAAAAAAAAAAA!" The undead monster growled, Selena blinked, staring at Akame and the undead, "Of course-nya," She bent down, going all four as she assumed a running start form, looking forward with a smile. CLENSH! The muscles slowly appeared on her soft-looking skin, and the ws of her feet extended into the ground to give her grip, CRACK! Her muscles burst into action like a spring, propelling her body forward. The undead knight saw Selena rushing at him. He swung his sword down. CLANG! He only hit the ground. Selena was nowhere to be found. CRACK! The undead knight stumbled to the side, leaning on his sword, "What?" Akame gasped, seeing the knight missing a leg. "Where did she go?" Akame looked around. BAM! A fistnded on Akame''s ear, delivering enough power to send her flying. THUD! BAM! CRACK! Akame rolled on the ground, crashing into a few stones before standing on her feet, grasping her ear. "Damn it! I said you fight the knight," She growled, looking around but still couldn''t find Selena, "Where did she go?" ***** In the back, Cain almost burstughing. Selena approached Akame from the back, slowly and steadily. Making sure she stays in her blind spot. Selena''s footsteps were silent, and she didn''t use any magic, so detecting her was almost impossible until thest moment. This is one of the reasons the gods underestimated. They can''t feel any magic from her. Thud! Thud! BAM! Selena stood five feet behind Akame, elerating instantly and punching her in the side. "GAH!" Akame gasped, feeling her internal burst as her body flew. Her bones didn''t break as they belonged to Cain, but she would have taken more damage in her original bones. Thud! Akame stood, ring around. "Not again! Where did she go?" BAM! She pulled a staff and smacked it on the ground, "Undead knights," She surrounded herself with ten knights. "GAH!" The knights looking at the back gasped, seeing Selena standing there. "GAH! GAH!" Akame turned around, looking where the knights pointed. Selena wasn''t there. She already moved away. "I see, you''re staying behind me," Akame smiled, "I admit, you''re smart," BLOP! Two eyes emerged on the back of Akame''s head, "I can see you now!" Akame growled, but she saw something strange. Large teeth and a spiked tongue, droll, and utter darkness, "CRUSNH!" Selena bit Akame''s head off the moment she saw her, letting her body fall to the ground. "This hurt-nya!" Selena growled as Akame''s head evaporated, and her teeth cracked. BAM! Akame regrew her head. Thankfully the bones are bound to her soul now, and she can get healed. ''I have never been so thankful to be an undead. She almost took me off,'' Selena stood in the back, cupping her jaw with sad eyes, "My fangs, what are those bones?" Akame red at Selena in shock, ''She bites Cain''s bones off? Those unbreakable bones oozing with magic,'' She pointed her staff at Selena, ''This girl is dangerous,'' Selena closed her eyes, "Like this-nya," Her body glowed with a faint golden light as her teeth healed, "Better-nya, thanks-nya!" Her tail wiggled. **** Amaterasu looked at Cain, "That''s Alice''s holy magic. Selena is cheating," "Akame has my bones, and what Selena is was already inside her when the fight started," Cain replied. "You''re right," Amaterasu sighed, "But she will get exhausted soon. Raw physical power won''t get her far with an immortal undead that doesn''t get tired," Cain smiled, "Selena is a witch," He looked at Amaterasu, "All of my wives are. I made sure to enchant all of their nails and drill the basics into their bodies," **** Selena looked at Akame. CRACK! Lightning started shing from her ws, "Biteing your head is painful. I won''t do it again-nya," Selena clenched her fist, "I will bash your skull instead-nya," SWOSH! SWOSH! She started shaking her hand up and down, "Bash-nya! Bash-nya!" "What are you?" Akame growled, "No, a rakshasa with such might, a Maharaja!" "What-nya? I heard of that before, but I don''t know what it mean-nya," Selena red at Akame, "Cain asked me to beat you, and I will do it-nya," Akame growled, "You aren''t taking this seriously. Do you think we''re ying here to fight since he asked you?" Selena red at Akame, "Of course-nya. He finally asked me to hunt for him. I couldn''t be happier-nya," Akame started to feel sweat dripping from her back, ''It''s strange. This doesn''t feel like a fight,'' She started to realize. "Prey is Prey-nya," Selena smiled, taking a stance. ''I see. She doesn''t see this as a fight,'' Akame gasped inside, ''To her, this is a mere hunt, and I''m her prey.'' Akame lifted her palm, conjuring a massive scythe from her blood. "I will cut you in half. Let''s hope they can keep you alive," Akame growled. Selena''s eyes sparkled, "Large blood thingy! I''ve seen Ellie use it-nya," BAM! She bent forward and lunged with [Thunder Step] "Is she a vampire strong enough to create a scythe from her blood?" Akame swung her scythe down at Selena''s head. At that moment, Selena was remembering the time she yed with Ellie. ''This scythe is a weapon, but its sharpness doesn''t matter,'' Selena thought, tightening her muscles the moment she saw Akame''s eyes twitch a bit. ''Now-nya'' She screamed inside her head, elerating even further, BAM! The scythe hit Selena''s head and shattered as she crashed into Akame, sending her rolling away. "GAH!" Akame gasped as Selena''s crashed into her guts. "How?" She growled, and Selena stood, bleeding from her nose and ears, "It worked-nya. Ellie was right-nya," Selena smiled. **** "She survived that?" Cain smiled, "That was the same attack that took Hati out," He looked at Alice, "That scythe cut people by using their own blood from the inside out. Selena elerated at thest moment, pushing her blood back and disturbing it so Akame couldn''t control it," Sofia sat on the ground cross-legged, "But she still hurt herself, look at her," "Yeah," Alice said, "elerating like that can kill people. It won''t be good for her to do it a lot," **** "A devil, you rakshasa never change," Akame growled, frustrated that her power didn''t work. "Alice said that devils are descendants of fallen angels. Does that mean there was a god of beast people beside Fenrir-nya?" Selena asked, ring at Akame with glowing golden eyes. Akame took a step back, finding the glow in Selena''s eyes disturbing. "Who was it-nya?" Selena smiled, an eldritch me burning in her eyes, "If I knew, would I be able to use powers like Alice-nya?" "There is no god that supports your kind," Akame growled, flying into the sky where Selena can''t reach her, "We don''t care how twisted the betrayers descendants get. We only eradicate their influence from the world," **** "Boooo! Said an undead queen!" Lilia started booing Akame, "Do your best, Selena!" Thud! Moradin stepped forward, "Ravanna, a demon in the name of devils," "Moradin!" Amaterasu red at Moradin. "Ravanna was a good drinker. We used to enjoy drinks at the forge. The bastard always broke his spears and had me fix them for him," Moradin smiled. Mystra red at Moradin, "Shut up! Dwarf god!" She pointed her staff at him, "Don''t speak about that bastard in front of us," "Let him speak! Let him speak," Lilia smiled, jumping from Cain''s shoulders and approaching Moradin, "We short people must get alone, tell them, wine barrel," Moradin stopped, staring at Lilia, "Did you just insult me?" He then sighed, "Ravanna was the god of hunt, savageness, and wilderness. A multi-headed, multi-armed beastman with a head of each animal," Moradin walked closer to Lilia as if seeking protection, "He was the only one who supported his angels who rebelled. He said they have the right to choose their prey, even if that was other gods. As you might expect, the other gods didn''t like that and ended him quickly," "Multi-headed and Multi-armed? That sounds like Asura," Cain said, approaching them. Moradin looked at Cain, "Humans are animals as well. Ravanna was Asura''s grandfather," Selena smiled, "So, the rakshasa''s god was called Ravanna." She took a stance, "A hunt to my husband in the name of the hunt god Ravanna," She red at Akame. "He''s long dead," Amaterasu growled, "He''s the only fallen god, and praying to him won''t bring anything," Cain looked at Amaterasu and smiled, "You don''t seem to understand what praying is, goddess of the sun who only gets her prayers from stale beings. Humans rarely prayed for you until Takeshi and his party revived your temples in the east," "Let her be," Lilia smiled, "She isn''t wrong. Praying to Ravanna won''t bring anything. She will never understand. Mortals don''t pray to gods. They only seek help," Chapter 765 The World Eater ? "Show me what you can do!" Akame screamed, conjuring a staff and summoning an army of death knights, "I''m the queen of the undead, reach if you can," Selena smiled, running forward as fast as she could. The death knights took formation. The soldiers ran forward with the spearmen behind. Swosh! They thrust from behind the shields. BAM! Selena ducked below the spear, punching the shielders away. Akame watched from the sky, her undead army was unable to keep Selena in one ce. She was far faster and stronger than any undead she could conjure. "GAW!" Selena rushed across the battlefield, punching death knights like they were mere dolls, their des couldn''t scratch her skin, and neither could their bows. BAM! Selena looked up, seeing Akame flying. So she jumped as hard as she could, reaching the undead queen. Akame pulled her scythe and smacked Selena back down, "Don''t even try, you can''t fly. Nor use magic to bring me down," GAH! Selena gasped as she fell between the undeads, bleeding. Akame''s attack damaged their blood directly, tearing her veins. And making it harder to breathe. Selena stood, coughing blood, "It''s pooling in my lungs," Thud! Thud! Thud! One of the death knights rushed forward, swinging his great sword at Selena''s neck. CRACK! She bites the de, shattering it. CRACK! With a single downward smack, Selena punched the death knight''s head inside his torso. "I''m getting irritated-gaw," She started growling. The hair on her arms started to grow, and her bones seemed to shift. Akame red down, "Taking a beast form? How would that help you here?" But she soon swallowed her words as Selena''s size kept growing. She was the size of a cow, and then a bitrger andrger, ck lightning started crackling from her fur, burning the undeads close to her. "What are you?" Akame growled, pointing her scythe down, [Blood Rain] She sent hundreds of blood spikes. ***** Back in the ninthyer of hell, the Maharaja, Selena''s other self stared at the sky, "You want to hunt? Beast of the world," She said, looking down at her scar-filled body, torn ears, and tail. She opened her palm, staring at an old, mummified pair of hands. "Cain Lisworth, I''m thest one to understand what he was," She said with a sad smile, "As to me, he was nothing more than my mate and husband. I didn''t care about his power, wealth, or influence as long as we got to hunt, eat, and sleep together," She threw her hands in the sky. "I don''t need those anymore. Take them and make sure to not fall as low as me," She stood, "And if you seek answers, hurry ande here. Alice would exin everything," CRACK! Arge Ice spike fell from the dark sky, "Hoi! Hoi!" A man with a thin ck beard, glowing blue eyes, and frost raging from his body smiled. "How are you going to stop me without them? You will die," "Who said I need them? I have no right to hold only them. You won''t get to Alice," Selena growled, extending her ws. "You girls are really painful to deal with," Silver sighed, scratching his hair, "Father was never a good man in hour times. Can''t you forget the bastard?" "And you want to end it all?" Selena growled. "Who wouldn''t want to? This world is rotten. Do you really think that man can keep it in shape? I don''t believe it after what happened to us, Mother died alone, crying on ice, and he never came to her rescue, seeking his own failure," Silver conjured a spear of ice. "He said to not follow him. It''s her own mistake," Selena growled, "He would have lived had hee to save her. He would have lived had he taken you all with him. He would have saved us all if he cared about the steel lizard and that ursed witch." Silver pointed his spear at Selena, "I will take his corpse and clear the divine world from the gods with his essence. A world with multiple gods can never find peace. You know that, god eater!" Selena closed her eyes, "I agree that only one god should exist. Gods always fought and brought demise to the world, but killing them all in one go is a bad idea," "Listen to yourself! You said it. They fight against each other, kill each other, and drag us mortals into their conflict," Silver growled, "Look at you, look at Alice, look at everyone! And what happened to mother? Do you think the gods cared about her, about her belief? To them, we''re mere tools," Silver''s soul expanded as the magic rushing in his veins grew, "Free will is a myth. Religion is a joke. The gods are clowns, and we''re their stupid audience." Nessus started freezing, "AO, the all mighty originator, he shaped our world, ournd, culture, and existence." Selena growled, clenching her fist, "I shall freeze the heavens, as he won''t return until his seat is cleaned," **** As Selena''s titanic ck jaguar body expanded, two hands fell from the sky, shocking the gods as they shed with ck lightning. "That''s!" Amaterasu growled, flying toward the hands as fast as she could, "An artifact, no, a shard," She extended her hand, trying to catch them. "HOI!" A voice growled. Lilia stumbled, feeling the power gets sucked from her body like crazy, "Come on, no wonder your girls never learned. You also use my magic like it''s candy," She fell to her knees, gasping. Kayden in the mortal world sighed, "Fine, I agreed," He sat on the ground, closing his eyes. The subus in the abyss saw the tentacles in the dungeons go limp, and they could feel Cain''s aura fading from the realms. CRACK! Cain''s foot stomped Amaterasu''s face, sending her back to the ground. "Those are going to Selena," Cain growled,nding with a step on Amaterasu''s face, "What are you doing?" Cain red down at her. Amaterasu red at Cain, "I got enough of you," Her body shed with a bright light, and the gods turned around to run as she was about to st the whole ce. "Are you the one behind everything?" Cain said, pushing her head to the ground and stopping her magic. THUD! Amaterasu grabbed Cain''s foot. "Do you think I will let you insult us?" She set him aze, burning him with sma. CRACKLE! Her mes faded. They merely burned Cain''s clothes, leaving him stepping on her face naked. "Answer my question," Cain stared down, "You called us here since we were getting too strong for you to deal with. You want to take us down before we could get out of your control," "That isn''t true. That artifact is dangerous. We don''t know its origin," Amaterasu growled, her voice muffled by Cain''s foot. "An artifact that grants a portfolio to whoever gets it, that''s something dangerous to you, but useful to me," Cain red at her. "It''s dangerous to us all," Amaterasu growled. BAM! The fight in the back started. Selena jumped in her titanic body trying to bite Akame, and she did, swallowing her whole. CRACK! Selenanded but quickly fell on her side. BAM! Akame cut her way out, sighting, "I got her. That was scary," she was shaking. Cain just stared, "Wait? Selena lost?" Akame stared at Cain, "Sorry, I thought those hands would empower her, so I just went a bit crazy inside her," She looked at Selena, "They might have granted her something besides the power," She asked. "See, I told you things were strange," Amaterasu growled. "I''m not trying to steal them from her. They just seemed to host a strange power. Take your foot off my face," Cain looked at Alice, "Heal Selena," Cain then removed his foot, and Amaterasu growled, "Care to apologize," Cain stared at her, "Hell no, you acted strange." Cain replied, resting his fists on his hips, "Next time, don''t try to touch our stuff," Amaterasu red at Cain with an angry face, "Big words for a naked man," "You keep looking at one ce. Want some?" Cain red at her, walking forward, "Try to touch any of my wives or steal their power. If I found you tinkering with any of their magic, I will not stop at stepping on your face," Cain walked away, and a mage robe covered his body. Selune approached Amaterasu, "You should apologize," She said. "Why me?" Amaterasu red at her. Selune stared at Amaterasu with a stunned face, "Listen, I know you," Selune. "That was the world eater shard. You wanted to take its power to eat and kill Lilia," Amaterasu red at Selune, "You know nothing," Selena grabbed Amaterasu by the shoulder, dragging her away, "Listen, there are multiple stars out in the universe. You aren''t the only sun, nor the strongest. What if one of the ck stars heard of Cain? You and us would swipe under the rug. We should stop this ignorance." Amaterasu looked away, "You''re wrong," "Listen, I know you rule this part of the mortal ne, this is your sr system," Selune, red at her, "I''m a single fragment of your domain, but don''t forget the other outside," "I won''t. That''s why we need to get stronger," Amaterasu growled. "You never got stronger in thest thousand years, and he stepped on your face," Seleun stared at her, "If you care about this world, you should be begging him to help," Chapter 766 Selune In The Mansion ? Amaterasu red at Selune. "I won''t apologize. Cain should be the one to do it." She growled, walking to the arena. "You will regret it," Selune flew to the arena and approached Cain. Cain turned his head, ring at Selune, "What do you need?" Selune stepped back, gulping. "May we talk for a moment?" "Yeah," Cain nodded, "What do you want?" Selune looked around them, "Can we speak somewhere else?" Her eyes darted around, worried. Cain flicked his finger, teleporting with Selune to the mansion. Thud! Cainnded sitting on the couch, scaring Lexi, who was swiping the floor. "Master?" Lexi gasped, dropping the clothing in her hand and stepping back. Cain lifted his hand, "Can you get us some tea? We will have a small talk here," Lexi''s eyes darted between Cain and Selune, "Of course," She rushed to the kitchen. Cain faced Selune, "So, what did you want to talk about?" Selune bowed down, "First, I wanted to apologize in Amaterasu''s stead. She''s a hard-headed one." "I know she wanted to steal the shard," Cain said, sending shivers down Selune''s spine, "Did you think I won''t notice?" Selune bit her lips, "I don''t have any words to say." She mumbled, "Please overlook this incident," TIP! TAP! TIP! TAP! Lexi brought the tea as fast as she could, "Master, tea is ready." "Thank you," Cain took a sip from his cup as Lexi left the room. "Fine, but I will keep an eye on her," Cain sighed, "If you want power, take it in battle." "Huh?" A woman''s voice came from behind Cain as a pair of udders rested on his head. "No begging, no punishments, and nothing?" Selune gasped. The woman behind Cain was Chauntea, "What are you doing here?" "I finished terraforming Gracie''syer, so I came here," Chauntea said with a smile. Selune stared at Chauntea. "Amaterasu wasn''t happy about you turning Malbolg into heaven." Chauntea stared at Selune, "I know. But I did it anyway since Cain wanted it." Chauntea smiled, sitting beside Cain, "Look at my face." Selune took a closer look at Chauntea''s face. The wrinkle on her face had gotten less, and that wasn''t magic. "You''re getting younger." Selune gasped. Chauntea smiled and giggled, her lips curling as she rested her head on Cain''s chest. "I''ve been using his divine magic for a while now, and you can see it working." She rubbed her head on his chest. "You''re making a god younger? No wonder Bahamut has been more energetictely." Selune''s eyes opened wide, and she stepped back, ring at Cain. Cain smiled, "Lilia is helping as well. Don''t think it''s my power alone." "HEEE!" Chauntea sighed, "Even Lilia is working for you now. It''s your power." She stared at Selune, "I''m serving him now. Send Amaterasu my regards." Selune took a deep breath, "I understand. You will meet her when it''s time for you to fight." Selune shifted her gaze at Cain, "You''re ruling over Umberlee''s see now. Is that right?" ***** Cain smiled, "You want me to take care of the tidal waves?" Selune smiled, "Yes. Umberlee has been my friend since ancient times. Her domain will suffer without the waves," "Of course, I will take care of them. Feel free to pull on the sea," Cain smiled, "But I want you to keep an eye on Amaterasu. She''s getting on my nerves each moment." Selune looked around and approached Cain, "She fears your power." She said, putting her hand beside her cheek, "She knows you''re getting stronger each moment. Star spawns could surpass the sun, and they are an unevolved form of Cthulhu." Cain smiled, "She''s getting desperate now that she knows she won''t be the strongest for longer," Selune thought, "She knew Lilia was stronger. But I guess it''s an insult that a human surpassed her." "Is it an insult to you? The moon?" Cain red at Selune''s face. Selune frowned, "I would have killed you if I could. To think a mere human had gotten over us." She growled and took a deep breath, "But I know when to give up," Chauntea smiled, "So? Will you work for Cain with me?" Selune stared at Cain''s face, standing. "I have to make sure Amaterasu doesn''t do anything stupid again. For now, I have to remain by her side." Chauntea sighed, "Come on," She red at Cain, "Selune is strong. Pull her now," "I won''t let her keep an eye on Amaterasu," Cain replied. "But!" Chauntea cried, "I want to nt things on the moon," "So all you want to is to use me and her," Cain pushed Chauntea''s face away, "Stop clinging to me," CRACK! Cain, Chauntea, and Selune looked at the door, and Jemima stood there. She dropped the sweets tes she brought the moment she saw Chauntea. "Chauntea," She gasped, unable to breathe. Cain stood, walking toward Jemima and carrying her to sit onto hisp. "Come on, get a hold of yourself," Cain sat, and Chantea asked. "Is she fine?" "You''re presence scared her." Cain pointed at Chauntea''s ne, "She''s one of your believers," Cain opened his palm, transforming one of his fingers into a tentacle. The tentacle crawled into Jemima''s back end. It pushed to her stomach and released Cain''s aura inside her. "It''s your fault, Chauntea. Learn how to control your aura," Chauntea looked sad, "It isn''t my fault. I''m getting stronger the younger I get." She sighed. "I can''t protect unpowered people from your aura if they stand too close. Let alone someone that believes in you." Cain''s aura filled Jemima''s body from the inside out. It protected her from the scorching divine aura of the gods. Jemima opened her eyes. Her head tingled as she felt something thick wiggling inside her butt. "What happened?" "You passed out for a moment," Cain replied, and Jemima got to her senses. "Master? What did you put inside me?" She cried, realizing that something moved inside her body. **** Jemima bent forward, feeling the thick thing stretching her butt. She looked down, at arge purplish tentacle sneaked beneath her. "That''s my finger. You need it to stay awake." Cain replied with a smile, and Jemima red around, "Take it off! Take off!" She cried, "Chauntea is watching, and this weird white woman as well," "Weird white woman?" Selune stared at her white clothes, hair, eyes, and pale skin. She was like the moon itself took a human shape, "I guess you aren''t wrong," She sighed. Cain smiled, patting Jemima''s head, "Your soul will get snuffed by being this close to a god." Selune approached Cain, "I will leave now, is there anything else I need to do?" She looked at Cain''s face. Cain noticed her eyes twitching a bit, "I''m not the one needing something. It''s you." Selune closed her eyes. Speaking with a shaking voice, "I want you to guarantee Amaterasu''s safety. She''s thest alive one of my friends," Cain looked away, "I can''t guarantee that if she kept trying to steal power from us. But, I can find a solution," Selune''s eyes opened wide, "Tell me about the shards," Selune took a deep breath, "They are parts of your body from a different life. Each of them holds a fragment of a power that you once held," Cain scratched his chin, "I expected as much. If the girls are around, that means me as well," He stared at Selune. "Wait, you don''t mean?" Selune went on her knees, "Please don''t tell anyone that I''m the one who told you. Even now. You''re body is growing stronger and getting more saturated with divine power. Any god would rather have your fingernail than a thousand believers," Chauntea giggled, wiggling her fingers to Selune, "Touch my hand," She smiled. Selune touched Chauntea''s hands, and her eyes opened wide. "You already surpassed Corellon and Moradinbined?" She gasped. Chauntea smiled, "We three were equal. But now my power doubled." "That is impossible. Even if you got a bit younger, that can''t happen," Selune gasped. "Well, there is a trick to it," Chauntea smiled, "I sucked him off once and had Lilia help me absorb itpletely." Selune started thinking. "No wonder Gracie became the mother of all life," She stared at Cain. "How much divine power have you been pumping into them?" Selune asked with open eyes and shaking hands. "Cain has been pumping her each day," Chauntea had a smug smile on her face, "How about you joining us? I can convince the girls to let you have a piece of Cain." Selune shifted her gaze at Jemima, "Wait? How much does she have?" She gasped. When Selune apprised Jemima. "She''s ridiculous," Even though Jemima was still a weak mortal. The potential on her body has reached a terrifying level. Jemima looked around, puzzled. Cain told her with a smile, "She says you have a lot of my power linked to you. More than what most gods have," "She''s an artifact," Selune gasped. "Cain! I heard you''re here." Olivia walked on them in her underwear. "I need some of your blood," she said, carrying an empty bucket in her hand. Selune felt terrified ring at Olivia. That woman had a horrifying link to Cain. Olivia realized the strange woman with Cain. "Cain, who is she?" "Selune, goddess of the moon," Cain replied. Chapter 767 Arias Dominion. ? Olivia stopped, putting the bucket to the side, ring at Selune, "Cain, who is she?" "Selune, goddess of the moon," Cain looked at Selune with a smile. "She is my alchemist," Selune stared at Olivia, "She looks strange," Olivia walked past Selune and stood before Cain, presenting him with the bucket. "Need more blood," "I thought you would be a bit more impressed," Cain looked at his side. Two goddesses existed in the room with them. "I already yed with Chauntea, and the woman behind is fake," She replied, shaking the bottle. "You say I''m fake?" Selune smiled. Olivia turned her head, "Selune, Tsuki no hare. She''s a rabbit hammering life elixir on the moon. You aren''t a rabbit, you aren''t her," Selune grabbed her head, and two white long ears extended, "I stay in a humanoid form most of the time," She smiled. Olivia stared at Selune for a while, "Sorry, I was wrong. You''re Selune as far as I know." Selune smiled, "You changed your mind?" Olivia turned toward Cain, "With strong enough evidence. I can change my mind. Since you proved me wrong, I have no reason to stand by my thoughts." Cain looked at Olivia, "Sorry, I can''t give you blood right now," Oliva red at Cain, sitting on her knees, "What should I do to get some?" She poked Cain''s crotch with her finger. "It''s not that I don''t want to give you. I''m using far more power right now, by blood would be far stronger than you can handle in theb," Cain replied. Olivia scratched her head, "Is that so? I need to keep working, so can I take something else?" She looked at Cain. "Anything would do. Spit, flesh, bones, piss, or even milk," she poked his crotch again. "I have experimented with them all." "They are all affected," Cain waved his hand, "You have to wait," Olivia stood with a sigh, and she stared back at Selune. "I need to do something before asking," Olivia mumbled, being down and kissing Cain''s foot. "What are you doing?" Cain asked. "Sit still," Olivia red at Cain, "I want to ask something, but I know it''s outrageous so this is a precaution." She replied, licking his toes. She kept doing it for a while before stopping. Selune watched with a nk face, why Chauntea smiled in the back, "I see what are you about to ask," She smiled. Chauntea stood from Cain''s side and sat beside Olivia. "It will be fun, so I ask you as well," She started licking his feet as well. Cain and Jemima stared at the two, baffled, "Are they all right?" Selune asked. "We''re fine," Chauntea looked at Selune with a smile, "We''re doing our best to get him to agree," "You haven''t asked him anything," Selune sighed. "We will ask," Chauntea smiled, "Wait for it," After a while, Olivia and Chauntea finally bowed down, "Cain," Olivia said, "Can I please have her in theb? I want to experiment on the elixir she makes," She pointed at Selune. "Heh?" Selune gasped. Cain sighed, "You want me to capture a goddess for you? And you ask that in front of her?" "Yes," Chauntea replied, "I want to give the elixir a taste. It might help me get younger faster," "You must be joking," Selune sighed, "To ask him to capture a goddess. I understand how foolish a mortal can be, but not you Chauntea." Chauntea smiled, "You think so?" She looked at Cain, "I will y with you as much as you like, care to help?" "He won''t do anything," Selune sighed. But she felt a woman hug her from the back, sneaking her hands into her pants and chest. "She was talking with me," Aria said with a smile, hugging Selune from the back. "Like Akame. You won''t leave this ce before making a deal." Selune stood with a calm face, feeling Aria''s fingers running inside her, "Can you let go of me?" Aria smiled, "I won''t," Selune''s body shifted, she spun in ce and Kicked Aria in the face, but she didn''t budge. Selune hit Aria with the bottom of her foot. But Aria stopped it with her face, "Nice kick," She grabbed Selune''s ankle, licking her foot. "I told you to let go," Selune growled, "Here is the deal." Aria smiled. "Cooperate with Olivia and Chauntea, be obedient to me and Cain. And I will convince the girls to let you join Cain''s bed every now and then." Aria let go of Selune''s leg, pushing her away and crossing her arms, naked. She extended her foot at her, "Lick it if you agree," Selune red at Aria, "You''re a clever woman," Selune approached Aria, "She opened her mouth and extended her tongue out. Licking Aria''s crotch instead of feet. Cain, Olivia, Chauntea, and Jemima watched from the back, "She''s impressive, isn''t she?" "Aria rules the system," Cain sighed, "She wants to gather all the power under me so that she has ess to imnt it." "AH!" Aria moaned, pushing Selune''s face deeper, "With this girl. I could release skills rted to the moon. That also includes the power of lycanthropy." Aria only sees the other gods as upgrades to her dominion, and she won''t hold back on expanding her power. "AH!" Selune Licked Aria till she climaxed and then fell down panting, "Are you satisfied?" Selune stared at Aria. Aria flicked her finger, and a chair emerged below her. She sat licking my feet as I exin. She exined as shortly as she can, "Do everything I ask, and I will allow you to link to the system. This means you will have a share of the mana people use to cast moon-rted skills." Aria opened her palm, "Druid spell, [Moon sh] a spell that conjures a moonlight beam. [Moon rage] an ability that allows lycan to rage under the moon. Eilistraee''s dance under the moon, and the demon lord Kayden''s power moon blows, you will have a cut of them and more." Aria smiled, poking Selune''s chest with her foot, "And be obedient to Cain so I remain nice to you." "Of course, I will," Aria smiled, opening her palms and then pping her hands, "How do you feel now?" Selune closed her eyes. "I already started getting power from people using those skills. Lycanthropy became a part of my domain, and I also sense a group of Kali''s demons converting. The divine power I get from my clerics'' prayers has also increased. Because the transition through the system is more efficient." Aria smiled, "So? That means?" "My power already increased by two-fifths, and it''s rising faster than it did in a thousand years." Selune looked at Aria''s face, "Collective conciseness!" "All for one, and one for all. The more gods I get below me, the stronger I be. But they also be stronger by following me. It''s a win-win," Aria smiled, patting Selune''s head. "The gods never stood underneath the same banner, even with Amaterasu''s lead as Taiia''s head. She was ruling as the strongest." "We have to gather all the gods underneath you," Selune gasped. Aria looked away, "Yeah, about that," She looked away, "I''m Cain, and Cain is me, you know?" She looked at Selune. "What do you mean?" Selune gasped. "Forget it," Arai gasped, "Lick me again, and I will call the girls," Aria called all the girls, informing them about Selune''s addition. Sofia sighed, ~Shar, Akame, and now Selune. Who''s next~ ~Mystra belongs to Lilia, so we will go after another one~ Aria replied to everyone. ~Aria~ Alice called, ~Chad finished training with Corellon, and he has crushed him. The next fight is him against someone called Hades, the lord of the grey wastes of Hades.~ Aria nodded, calling Chad, ~Father.~ ~Aria~ Chad looked around as he heard her voice, ~Is that you~ ~It''s me, I wanted to ask if you could buy us a quarter of an hour before the fight began.~ ~Why do you need such time?~ Chad asked. ~I need the time~ Aria didn''t answer, and Chad nodded ~Fine, but the man before me is strong.~ ~Selune says he looks scary, but he''s a simple man. He won''t refuse a conversation or a drink~ Aria closed the line, leaving Chad to stall Hades. "Why did you buy all that time?" Selune asked. "I want to capture Amaterasu next, but to do that, I need more power." Aria replied with a smile, "I need you all to get stronger so I can overcharge Cain more." "like how he stomped Amaterasu before," "Yes," Aria nodded, "And for that," CLAP! He pped her hands. "I separated this dimension from the outside world. CLAP! With the second p, all the girls appeared inside the room, staring at each other, "How are you all? Did you miss me?" Everyone stared at the smiling Aria. "We''re here to discuss the n of catching a big fish named Amaterasu," She dered. All the girls gasped. Alice red around and at Aria, "She will notice us disappearing," "She won''t," Aria smiled, "I worked the spell with Selune''s knowledge. She still sees us standing outside. "What do you want to do exactly? Beat her?" Mary sighed, ring at Aria from the side. "No, I want to flex on her hard enough that she joins us," Aria replied. Chapter 768 Aria And Lilias Plan ? Selune stared at Aria, "Do you know you''re talking about Amaterasu? The sun itself?" Selune walked back sitting on the couch and putting one leg on the other. "Mess with her and the whole world might die in a single day." Selune stared at Aria. Aria smiled. "Of course I know," She waved her hand, "I want to pull her on outside. As I did with you and Akame," She looked at the girls. "Any of you has an objection?" Alice walked forward, "I''m a fallen archon created by Amaterasu. Won''t mess with her end up killing me?" Aria shook her head, "You said it yourself, you''re a fallen archon. She has no power over you," She opened her palm and released a stream of blue magic, linking to Cain. "I''m his archon, he can see and hear all that I see and hear. He knows my thoughts and can control my body at will. I can''t even breathe if he didn''t allow me to," Arad approached Cain, "He can grant me power, I can ask for it as well," Aria then pointed at Alice, "Your link with Amaterasu is only her giving you power? The one who created you is Cain, and he''s also the one providing you with power," She gestured to Alice toe closer. "You aren''t a fallen archon that turned on the gods, you''re an archon who left a god to work for another. Or you could say she gave you to Cain." Aria sat beside Chauntea and put one leg on the other, "But I''m still higher than you." "Amaterasu couldn''t take her eyes from Cain at the start. She kept talking about how will she get him to serve her." Selune looked at Aria. "Tell us more," Alice got looked at Selune, her eyes focusing. "He will grow strong that, he has that, his blood is that." Selune sighed, "I''m her close friend so she told me. She wanted to turn Cain into an archon or a lesser deity and have him be her personal servant." "But her n fail somewhere, right?" Cain looked at Selune. "Her n started to fail when Zaleria sniffed Mary," Selune started at the back. And Zaleria pointed at herself. "Me?" ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom "Your senses are out of this world. Amaterasu built her n based on Mary''s intervention as a factor. She didn''t expect you to be able to tell something is off through timelines, how do your insides work?" Selune red at Zaleria. Zaleria smiled, "I do have some strong guts," "About that," Lilia appeared sitting on Aria''sp, "Zaleria is Kossuth''s daughter. Look at her eyes and tell me who''s stronger, you or her," She pointed at Selune. Selune looked at Zaleria, "I''m the stronger one. In fact, in this room, I''m the second fourth after you, Cain, and Aria." Zaleria crossed her arms, "Is that so?" She growled. "Her judgment is right. She is stronger, but I won''t say the fourth one. You''re about twelve or thirteen in the ranks." Lilia smiled, teleporting to sit on Zaleria''s shoulders. Lilia pointed with her leg to the back, "You''re there, she seems to have forgotten you," Gracie emerged from the shadows, "Sorry, I was checking on the abyss." She emerged and Selune started sweating. ''The mother of all life, how did I forget her?'' "And what about her?" Lilia teleported and appeared hugging Sofia''s chest, "Say, what if this one went all out? Sucking power from Cain?" She then teleported to Alice, "And you saw how she scorched a whole world with her heaven''s strike." Selune looked away, "Those are strong, I can''t beat them unless at the full moon." Lilia smiled. "Let me show you more," She teleported and appeared poking her head between Sylph''s legs. "Slyph," Lilia said, looking up with a smile, "Aria wants to kill Cain and overtake his power," For a moment, all the girls felt like arge rock fell on their heads. The weaker ones fell on their knees while Selune''s face paled. Aria smiled, ring at Sylph with sweat dripping from her cheek. "To think you can draw such power from the tree," she gasped. Sylph red at Aria. Veins popped on her face red mes zed from her eyes. Her blond hair took a shade of green as her steps cracked the ground. "I''m joking, Sylph." Liliaughed, "I only wanted to see you go serious for a change." She patted Sylph''s thighs. Sylph took a deep breath and her magic calmed, "Don''t do that again," She sat on one of the empty chairs. "The world''s tree roots spread across the whole multiverse. She has been cultivating power from the start of the world, millions of ages ago." Lilia exined, "I didn''t let Sylph hire me in vain. I use her to teleport massive amounts of magic to other worlds." Cain looked at the girls, "About Sylph, do you care to listen to a story?" All the girls nodded, "I won''t bore you with the details, but I and Sylph don''t like each other," "We know that," Sofia stared at Cain, "You told us about her before," Lilia smiled, "What Sylph like is Cain that hates her. She stirs trouble so he would punish her. But the catch is that she always fights back," Cain sighed, "Sylph like to fight and get beaten. And I''m the only one who can give her that considering how strong she is." He looked at the girls, "If you get on her bad side. She can use you to start trouble with me." "You make me sound like a viin. I only like you being a little bit rough," Sylph approached Cain. "We''re talking about how to take Amaterasu down. Behave and I will give you a decent beating afterward," Cain sighed. Sylph smiled, "Is that true? Should I drag that Amaterasu to your bed?" She approached Cain, "I did gather over a hundred of the finest elvish girls at the castle to server you as well," "It''s not about service, you can''t beat Amaterasu alone," Cain pushed Sylph away. Aria looked at Selune, "As I said. Fighting Amaterasu and risking the sun going out is a bad idea. How could we make her give up?" Selune looked at the ceiling, "Well, Amaterasu is as prideful as the sun. She always dreamt of having Cain chase her like a dog, licking her feet, sitting on his face, and dominating him." Selune looked at Cain, "I bet she won''t refuse if you asked to lick her toes," Cain looked at Alice, "Don''t tell me?" Selune looked toward Alice, "Yeah, Amaterasu''s feeling sept a bit into Alice. If you saw any strange act from her, that where it came from," Cain sighed, "I won''t mind doing anything sexual for her. As long as she acts like the rest of them," He looked at the girls. "What do you mean?" Selune asked. "They are obedient when I need them," Cain replied. "How much obedience do you need?" Selune sighed. Lilia was the one to reply, appearing behind Selune and ying her with her long ears. "They are to him, what Amaterasu wants him to her." She looked around the room, "Each girl has already submitted," "That can''t be true," Selune sighed, "Even so, each of them has a limit. Amaterasu is prideful, and she won''t bend her knees without an overwhelming difference." Lilia scratched her head, "I''m stronger than her and I won''t mind Cain stepping on me." "No one knows what goes in you your head," Selune sighed. "What goes in my head is simple. Cain will surpass me in the future, so what better than joining him early." Selune looked at Lilia, "You''re a smart one. I keep telling Amaterasu that she needs to give up, but she instead keeps trying to win her game." "How about we go with the same n for Mystra?" Lilia smiled, "But let''s make her agree first," She looked at Aria. "Cain will challenge her in the final round. The prize is dominion on the loser." Aria said with a smile, "But Cain isn''t strong enough to beat her with his own power. We need to make sure he grows fast," Lilia and Aria stared at each other, smiling as they started at the other girls. "Get ready. Time here flows slower than the outside world," Aria said. "You will fight Cain so he can train, and sleep with him so your powers grow, and empower Aria who''s a part of Cain. A closed loop of power," Lilia told them the n. Aria looked at the girls, "Who will start? I can''t wait," She smiled, patting her hands together. Aria looked around the room. Awaiting one of the girls to step forward, "Those who can fight would fight and have sex afterward. And the nonbatant will have sex and provide for the others." Aria walked between the girls, looking at the maids who sat at the side. "I will go first," Jemima said, "I''m already here," Cain''s tentacle finger was still in her back end. Chapter 769 Cain Vs Selune, Sylph, And Chauntea. ? Cain stood, "Let''s start with fights," Jemima stared at him, "Are you sure?" "Yeah, I want to fight a bit," Cain looked at the girls, "Who will go first?" Lilia walked forward, "How about those?" She lifted her finger. Sylph, Selune, and Chauntea got lifted. "They should be able to hold out," Sylph smiled, her face blushing, "We will fight?" Selune looked around, panicking and ring at Chauntea, "We will fight him?" she shifted her gaze toward Aria, "You sure?" "Lilia says so, do your best," Aria smiled, "Don''t worry about Cain. Try to kill him. But be ready to get beaten. He won''t be holding back either." p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® Lilia flicked her finger, sending them to her world, "Fight as much as you want," Cain opened his eyes, standing in a desertednd of gray stones and jagged mountains. Hazy mist blotted the sky with faint rays of light reaching the ground. Selune, Chauntea, and Sylph surrounded Cain, ring at him. "Let''s start right away," Cain said, lifting his hands. CRACK! Cain felt his right jaw crack as his left ribs pierced his lung. His legs felt numb as his spine shattered. Sylphnded a punch on his face, Selune kicked his side, and Chauntea jammed her elbow in his back. BAM! Cain''s body got propelled forward, dragging on the ground as he stood on his feet. SWOSH! Selune zapped to his side, swinging a kick at his face. TAP! Cain twisted his torso, dodging the kill as if his body consisted of jello. THWACK! He then smacked Selune with a punch that she blocked with her arms, yet got sent flying. "What force," She growled, feeling her bones tingle. CLACK! Sylphnded before Cain, smiling, "Cain!" She gasped, swinging her fist at his face. CRACK! Cain took the hit, but he countered back. Sylph recoiled back but kept her stance and swung again. CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! They exchanged fists faster than the eye could see. Chauntea stood at the side, ring at them, "That Sylph girl is a mortal isn''t she?" She couldn''t believe her eyes, "She''s trading blows with a being like Cain." Thud! Selunended beside Chauntea, "Cain defeated Poseidon. It''s impressive she isn''t dying. Instead of smiling," "Yggdrasil is fueling her. That''s a primordial being as old as the world itself." Chauntea smiled, "We better help," Thud! Selune lept at Cain with a single jump, swinging her foot at his face. He dodged, but she twisted her body and grasped his head between her thighs, smashing his face to the ground. CRACK! Cain swung his knee drilling it into Selune''s face. Chauntea and Sylph swing simultaneous kicks at his torso. Thud! He lifted his palms and caught the strikes, " "What?" Sylph and Chauntea gasped. Thwack! Cain kicked them in the faces, and their bodies bounced back like ragdolls. Cain smacked the ground with his palms. He flung his body to the sky and looked at the whole ce with a passive face. Magic started seeping from his body as he stopped moving mid-air, ring down. Cain''s head tilted to the side as a dark-blue light burned in his eyes. His muscles started spazzing and shaking like waves across his back as he opened his arms. Lightning crackled from the clouds. "You won''t beat me with physical might alone," Cain''s body dropped to the ground,nding on one leg. Selune bent her body forward, lifting her butt up as her thighs grewrger. Veins spread from her ankles to her cheek as she took a deep breath. Cain pointed his palm toward her. [Rage of The Eldritch thunger] Lightning gathered around his palm, shing white. Cainpiled ninth-tier spells, enchanting them with magic and his divine power. He thenpressed everything into a single beam of pure lightning. The sh exploded from Cain''s palm, spelling death to everyone that saw it. Thud! Sylph stood between Cain and the lightning. She extended her palm as green veins grew from her elbow and wrist. [Grounded absorption] She conjured arge tree root filled with water. That root can act as a wire to direct lightning to the ground. A technique she developed to fight blue dragons, but Cain is on another level. Thud! Chaunteanded behind Sylph, touching her back. [Blessing of Mother Earth: Ley Line Of the world] Sylph felt her connection to the ground gets stronger. Making it easier to draw power from the world tree and strengthening her nt magic. She even strengthened Selune in the back. Cain''s magic exploded forward in a beam of white death. It disintegrated everything in its path. CRACK! Sylph growled as her root got hit and started directing the current. "This is too much." She growled, her skin burning, "Ten, no a hundred dragon breathes and they won''t be this strong," Selune smiled, in the back, her toes digging into the ground. [Jade Kick] BAM! Selune''s body lept forward. Sylph grabbed her with her roots, flinging her forward while using Chauntea as an anchor. A slingshot of the earth and moon, with Yggdrasil as the rope. Cain saw his lightning stter as Selune''s kick flew forward, he increased his output, but it was toote. Her food tore his arm off, piercing his chest and cutting his body in half. "Did we get him?" Sylph gasped. "Don''t celebrate," *** Inside the mansion, the maids couldn''t watch, "Master Cain," Lexi cried. Lilia smiled, giggling in the back, "My skin is crawling. I pity those girls," She red at the fight,ughing her guts out. "He''s learning, he''s evolving at a terrifying rate. How could you see this and not give up," The maids and the girls stared at her, and she opened her arms, "Look, blood and guts, but that man''s heart is still beating." Thud! Cain''s lower half fell on the ground with his guts spilling. The upper torsonded far away at the mountains as Selunended to the west, exhaling. She looked down at her bloodied feet, "I hope you gave up." Sylph''s eyes shed open, "Selune! Your legs!" She screamed. Selune looked at her legs again, the blood have turned into small tentacles and is engulfing her. STOMP! Selune smacked her leg on the ground, sending a shockwave that sted the tentacles. "He''s still alive?" CRACK! Cain''s torso stood, a dark mist of necrotic magic dripping from his wounds. His skeleton grew back and soon did his upper half. "I never felt such a kick in my life." Cain pped his hands. "I like you, Selune." He red back at Selune. Selune growled. "How did you survive that?" She red at her food, "I sensed your soul get snuffed with how much divine power I used," She cracked her ankle. Getting ready to attempt a second kick. "You shouldn''t survive unscathed even if that wasn''t your real body," Cain smiled, "I did lose. That''s right," He smiled. "You three managed to kill me with that kick." His body morphed to that of a demon woman with four horns, and two white ones on her forehead. Blue skin, red eyes, and ashen hair. "The soul you felt dying was a soldier of the demon army. I have millions waiting in line, you won''t take me down before killing them." He smiled, "This is Maranira, a demonic Oni of the abyss. A soldier who fought against my army and had her brain eaten for the system." "What is the meaning of this?" Sylph growled. "I''m using her now since he has a cool ability." Cain''s body shifted back to its original form, leaving only the six horns. SWOSH! Cain disappeared. Selune looked around, searching for him. CRACK! Her vision turned back. Sylph and Chauntea saw Cain appear on top of Selune and crush her head to the ground with a stomp. "What was that?" Chauntea gasped. "It wasn''t teleportation." CRACK! Her vision went ck. Sylph felt the blood stter on her back. She saw Chauntea''s headless body twitching on the ground as Cain approached her. "You will die, so I won''t stomp your head," Cain said with a smile. Sylph smiled, "Don''t tell me, we aren''t strong enough for you to go all out?" "You''re strong. I only have enough abilities to not die," Cain smiled, and Sylph''s vision went ck. He kicked the back of her head without crushing it. The next moment Sylph opened her eyes, she saw Cain sitting beside her, Chauntea, and Selune, "Did you wake up?" Cain said. Sylph felt her head hurting, "We lost?" Cain nodded. "Maranira''s power allows me to appear behind my target. I modified it to appear above them instead and then masked my presence with divine magic." Sylph looked around, all the girls were on the ground, knocked out. "Don''t tell me? How long have we been out?" "In about an hour, I beat everyone else. I only lost to Lilia, Gracie." Cain sighed. "I couldn''ty a finger on Lilia, and Gracie trapped me in an endless fall between shadows and I had to give up," In the back, Gracie and Lilia sat on chairs watching. "Now, it''s time to make you stronger." Cain looked at Sylph''s face. Chapter 770 Tanning The Succubus ? Cain looked down, seeing the girls waking one after the other. Aria smiled, "As we agreed. Lilia and Gracie can order Cain around this time. While the other girls can''tin about anything." "You didn''t fight," Cain sighed, ring at her. "I don''t need to fight. I can win against all the girls and there is no point in fighting you." she sighed. Thud! Thud! "Can you win against me?" Lilia patted Aria''s back with a smile. "Of course, I can''t," Aria replied as she breathed. Lilia smiled, "You''re Cain, and I can assume you lost to me, right?" "Yeah, even if we fought, I will lose. That''s a fact." But at that moment, she realized what Lilia was ying at. "Come with me," Lilia smiled, "You''re serving me," "Wait! No!" You won so go with Cain. "You''re him, so it''s fine. Also, there is no point in doing it with him since I''m stronger." Lilia dragged Aria away as she cried. Gracie approached Cain, "I won so can I get the dungeon?" Cain smiled, "Fine," He flicked his finger and a rusted steel door appeared. "How do you want it?" Gracie looked at Arad with a passive face, "The biggest and most intense." ck! She tapped her foot on the ground and four subus appeared. They were Kai, the subus maid from the Abyss kingdom, and Gracie''s right hand. Amanda the other subus maid from the abyss and Gracie''s left hand. Melissa who is Gracie''s right foot, and finally Meliliana, Gracie''s left foot. "You four are getting inside with me." Gracie looked at them. Melissa was the only one to bow and shout yes, the other three noted the magic behind the door. "Why is there four times the magic of the torture level we know?" Kai asked with tears in her eyes. Cain had created countless tentacle dungeons to feed the subus. He ranked them by their difficulty and the hardest was torture, known to be so extreme it gave pain with no pleasure. Gracie is now getting into a dungeon four times the difficulty. "Your Highness, please spare us," Amanda cried. "Don''t mess with us! We aren''t as durable as you," Meliliana growled. Gracie looked at the and then at Cain, "Get in and I will let you suck Cain once. Get in and let me double the difficulty and I will let you sleep with Cain after me." The subus looked at each other. "I will follow you anywhere," Melissa said, standing beside Gracie. Gracie smiled. "Melissa was the only one who listened to her orders withoutining." The other subus nodded to each other, "How long are we staying in there?" Kai asked. "Until Cain finishes with them all," She pointed a the girls in the back. Kai''s face grew pale, and she looked at the other two, "It''s a bad idea." Both Amanda and Meliliana agreed to her. "You idiots!" Melissa shouted, "I don''t care about if you felt pleasure or not! Get in the dungeon now!" She shouted. "Mom! Do you know what four times torture is?" Meliliana shouted back, growling. "She wants to double that so it will be eight times!" Gracie sighed, "I know a way to convince you." She pointed at Cain, "Sniff him once, and you will enter at ten times torture if you decided yes after." The girls looked at each other and then approached Cain. The first one was Kai, she went on her knees and approached Cain Meat. SPLASH! She came before even sniffing him, her face bright red as she started bleeding from her eyes and nose. "Come on, the other two are waiting," Cain said but Kai couldn''t move. "See?" Gracie said, dragging Kai away by the hair, "I''m not keeping you away from Cain because I don''t want you to do it with him. You can''t even sniff him, let alone do anything else. Get in the dungeon to be stronger." She threw her in front of the dungeon door. Amanda looked back at Cain. She approached him and the same happened to her. Thest one to try was Meliliana, "Huh! I already sucked him once, do you think I won''t be able to...SPLASH!" She fell like the other two. Gracie stared at Melissa, "Want to try? You''ve been by my side for a while." Melissa nodded, approaching Cain and kneeling before him. She could feel his aura burning her, he has gotten far stronger than thest time they met. She got closer and sniffed him, staying conscious with sheer will, "I did it," She smiled, panting. [Subus are like batteries and Cain is a high voltage charger. They will explode if tried him.] Melissa stood and dragged her legs toward the dungeon gate, "Cain, please get it ready." Cain raised the dungeon inside to ten times the torture level. But kept the door looked and Looked at the subus, approaching them. "Then I set the dungeon to scale with time. You will start at one-time torture and get up each time you get used to it." The subus girls smiled, "Of course, you will start at ten," He looked at Gracie. "Thank you," She bowed and the dungeon door opened. Dark and purple fleshy hole. It housed thousands of worm-like tentacles wiggling in a spit-like slime. The door locked after they went in. Cain could feel them inside as if that was a part of his body, he will adjust the difficulty based on their reaction. Cain then turned toward the girls, "Now for you!" He smiled. **** Back outside. "Want a drink?" Chad stared at the thin man standing before him. The young man, Hades looked at Chad, stepping forward, "Are you serious?" He red forward, his eyes glowing red as his hair started weaving with the wind. "You ask for drinks here?" He growled. Thud! Arge barrel appeared beside him, "Who might you be?" He smiled. "Chad Lizworth and you?" Chad approached with a smile. "Hades, only Hades." Hades smiled, "I lost my other names millions of years ago," The two sat around the barrel, drinking. "What are you two doing?" Amaterasu looked at them. "Having a drink," Chad replied. "Seeing who can drink more. Moradin! Care to join us? This barrel is over a thousand years old." Hades waved his arms. Moradin rushed in with a smile, his stomach swinging from one side to the other like a waterskin. "Are you sure!" Corellon growled, standing up after Chad knocked him out. His body screamed in pain, "Leave some for me!" He rushed in as well. The dragon king stared at them and then looked at Amaterasu, "You will let them do what they want?" "Shut up! You''re thest one I want to hear speaking," She growled at the dragon king. Amaterasu watched those men sit around the barrel drinking andughing. Was it a mistake to call Hades? He''s strong but hard to order around. "Hades! I called you here to fight!" Amaterasu growled and Hades stared up at her, "Why did you even start this tournament?" He stirred the drink inside the barrel with his palm, "This should have been wine, but time did a number on it and look. It became something else," "This is a masterpiece!" Moradin smacked his stomach, causing it to sound like a drum, "Wine of the gods! What a delicacy!" Corellon took a whiff, "Nothing beat this clear scent," Hades sighed, "Hey, Chad. Should we get this fight over with?" "Chad stared at Hades, we can wait a bit. Can''t we?" "What woman will shift to the next fight," He pointed at Amaterasu, "We better finish so we can enjoy our drink in peace." The two stood, and Moradin rushed away with the barrel, followed by Corellon. Chad looked back, "Yeah," "Too much for buying time?" Hades looked at Chad with a smile. "You?" Chad red at Hades. "I can tell from looking at you." Hades smiled, "We can waste time-fighting," He took a stance, pulling a fist back. Chad coved his body in holy magic, causing himself to get covered with a divine aura of golden mist. Hades smiled, [Attraction] Chad felt his arms and back crack. The unimaginable force pulled him toward Hades. Lifting him from the ground and breaking his bnce. Hades swung his fist, smashing Chad''s face [Repulsion] BA! BAM! The shock wave exploding from his arm sends Chad flying across the mountains. And he bounced from one stone to another. Hades stared at the distance with a smile, taking a stand and nting his feet on the ground, [Repulsion] BOM! His body sted forward, igniting in mes from how much friction he got from the air as he elerated. Chad opened his eyes, seeing the living metro sh toward him. He clenched his fist, [Dance of the king: Divine smite] Chad''s muscles tensed as his fist recoiled back. He amassed strength like the dance he once saw. SWOSH! Hades reached Chad, smiling [Greed: Dance of the king: Divine smite]. His body shed golden like Chad and took the same stance. CRACK! The two hit each other at the same time, flying back at tremendous speed. Chapter 771 Hades Vs Chad I ? BAM! Chad tapped the ground with his palm as he flew back, lunging to the sky. The divine magic flew in his body like lightning, "That punch," He red down. Hades smiled on the ground, [Pride: Feet] He stepped forward. Thud! Chad felt Hades''s presence disappear, appearing right behind him. He swung a back behind his back. Thwack! Hades countered with the same attack, sending Chad flying. [Greed: Copy] "It''s useless," Hades smiled, "You can''t beat me with raw power. You have to use this." KA-BAM! Chadnded on his feet, ring up with glowing golden eyes. "Your powers are rted to the seven sins, and you can''t use more than one at the same time." Hades scratched his chin, "HO? How did you know? I''m sure I didn''t say anything. A friend of mine kept bugging me about it." Chad squatted, charging his thighs with divine magic. "I can get a hit in if I forced you to need more than two at the same time." CRACK-BOOM! Chad lunged at a blinding speed. Hades smiled, "Sady, your information is old." He extended his arm behind him [Attraction] He snatched a nearby mountain from its roots and lifted it to the sky. [Repulsion] He threw the mountain at Chad, smacking him back to the ground. "I''m not done yet!" Hades shouted, pulling his fist back. He started throwing punches faster than the eye can see. Each time he pulled the fist, he tore a mountain-sized chunk of the ground and threw it with the punch. The ground quaked and the sky turned ck from the dust. Hades turned this ne into another wastnd. CRACKLE! A ball of golden lightning shed amongst the dust. It leaped from one stone to the other as it evaded Hades''s mountain storm. "He evaded them," Hades smiled, rushing forward toward Chad, "Good! Good! You''re first to survive this," Hades swung a punch, and Chad swung as well. The two punches shed like thunder, sting all the dust away with a brilliant sh. BAM! BAM! Chad swung again, and Hades stopped his punch with a punch. The two men''s fists started shing. Amaterasu clenched her teeth. Feeling the divine magic raging from the two almost shattering her fake reality. "Damn it. The barrier won''t hold much," CLASH! Hades flew back, opening his arms, [Wrath: Break] [Envy: Erase]. With a swing of his palm. Wrath shattered the ground, and Envy erased and evaporated everything. Chad got sted. "A tough nut! You won''t get erased." Hades couldn''t be happier as his attempt failed. How many enemies did he erase with Envy? How many powerful entities did he cut into small pieces with Wrath and erased with Envy? Chad flew back, feeling his body scream in agony. "That first spell, It cut everything into small pieces," He could feel his limbs wanting to shatter. ''Chad! Pull the sword!'' Evelyn shouted inside Chad''s head. ''No, not yet. At least until he pulls his weapons,'' Chad knew it. Hades has a weapon as well, and he still didn''t pull it. He hasn''t even gotten serious yet. "What are you distracted with?" Hades appeared below Chad, swinging a fist. BAM! His hand pierced Chad''s guts. [Wrath: Break] BAM! Chad''s body exploded into a pool of blood, erasing the mountain range in the back. "Huh?" You didn''t survive one from the inside?" SWOSH! Chad''s blood sshed on the ground, boiling. Hades stood with a sad face, "Wait, you didn''t die?" From the blood, Ariel burst out, and from the bones Evelyn flew in rage. "Huh?" Hades stood there, staring at them. "Who are you?" Evelyn pulled her sword and swung at Hades''s neck. ng! He grabbed her de with his bare hands, "You have his smell. Angels?" Hades looked at them with a nk face. "Ariel! Get up!" Evelyn shouted and Ariel conjured her bow. "You will pay for that!" She growled, aiming at Hades. Evelyn swung her sword left and right. Hades deflected each attack with a nk face. And he jumped back when the arrow approached. "You are slower and weaker than him," Hades said with a smile, "Fine, let''s enjoy this fight more." BAM! He jumped to the sky and Evelyn flew after him. [Divine de: Holy divider] Evelyn''s golden sword grew longer. She swung at Hades trying to catch him from afar. "I can see iting," Hades smiled, stepping on Evelyn''s sword and leaping. [Lust: Seduction] A wave of dark mage fell from Hades''s eyes, hitting Evelyn who was recovering from her swung recoil. She felt her body getting hotter, but she grunted her teeth. "Are you insane? I already quit that!" She shouted with a crazed face. e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "She erased my [Lust], I see," Hades smiled. "You were a whore in the past. It''s true that mymandments don''t work on the people who ovee their sins." PEW! PEW! PEW! Arrows flew from the ground, reaching Hades as he talked. [Gluttony: Devour]. He opened his mouth and a titanic ethereal jaw appeared and gulped all arrows. "Come on! You still have a chance of winning." Hades smiled, opening his arms. [Pride: Feet] He stepped fromward. Ariel who was aiming at him felt a sharp pain in her back. She growled, turning back to find her wings munched off. Hades stood there with blood dripping from his mouth, "Taste like chicken." "Ariel!" Evelyn shouted [Teleport] She teleported toward them, standing between Ariel and Hades. "You!" She growled, "Heal your wings." Ariel clenched her teeth, she was trying but her wings didn''t want to heal. Something is off about it. "You will need more magic to heal something I ate. Or destroyed." Hades said with a smile. [Pride: Feet] He took a step. "I''m here," Evelyn heard the voice behind her. She swings her de and hit the air. [Pride: Feet] She felt him standing on her head, "I''m here. Are you blind?" Evelyn swung up and Hades disappeared again. "Pride allows me to move anywhere within my realm with a single step. The limitation of teleport magic doesn''t apply to it." Hades smiled, squatting in the distance. "I''m everywhere, and nowhere at the same time." He finished the sentence sitting beside Ariel. Ariel swung at Hades but he disappeared. Sitting on arge stone, Hades red at the two women. "Was he a god? I guess so with all that divine magic. It must be good, isn''t it?" Hades smiled. It was then that Evelyn noticed it. Hades had no divine magic to speak of, and not even mana. Those strange abilities were manifesting from him. "What are you? Ruling the grey wastnd of Hades without divine power." Evelyn shouted. Hades stared at her, confused. "Rule?" He scratched his chin, "You called it a wastnd, didn''t you? Why would I like to rule it?" "Huh?" Evelyn and Ariel looked at him. "That ce was a booming world with life, snow-white clouds, and flying cities of great power. Until I destroyed it all," He said with a sad face, "That''s why it''s called the grey wastnds of Hades." Hades stood, sighing, "There is no getting back that beautiful world. I can only drink the sorrow away." Evelyn smiled, "Isn''t it a good thing that you aren''t a divine being?" She smiled, chains dripping from her wings, "Ariel, we''re doing that." Ariel stared at Evelyn and smiled. BAM! Her wings healed. "Let''s use everything." Divine magic started dripping from her wings as golden veins covered her limbs. Evelyn''s eyes shed golden as Chad''s divine magic raged inside her. Hades smiled, "What is that? What is it?" I didn''t sense such intense divine magic even from him. Were you keeping it hidden? Ariel stood beside Evelyn and they crossed their swords. [Divine order: Crossed des] The swords shed golden, blinding Hades and forcing him to cover his face with his arms. STAB! At that moment, he felt two stabs, one at the back and one at his chest. "Do you think that this will be enough to take me down?" Hades smiled, extending his hands to catch the two. Ding! He found himself floating in a pure white world with no sounds. "Where am I?" He spoke but no voice came out. He can''t breathe, and his flesh felt as if it was about to be torn apart. "What did they do?" He growled, closing his eyes and curling into a ball. Outside, Ariel and Evelyn fell on their knees, bleeding as a small white ball fell on the ground between them. Their wings burned into ask as everyst drop of divine magic disappeared from them. Now with Chad nowhere to replenish it, they will soon die of divine starvation. "Sealed away outside of time itself." Evelyn smiled, "Each second outside is ten thousand years inside." Ariel smiled, "He should have already died. A non-divine creature would survive that long." As they spoke, over one-thousand years have passed inside the prison. "Chauntea! Chauntea!" Ariel growled, "Send us some divine magic," She called. "Cain!" Evelyn called. They Didn''t get any answer. Their message didn''t reach them. The two looked at each other, "We''re dying here." Ariel sighed as the two remained motionless for almost half an hour. CRACK! The white prison cracked. "The spell is over. Not even his dust would remain." Evelyn said with a smile. This was a natural urrence. They can''t keep such magic going forever. But at least now over eighteen million years have passed inside the prison. The prison shattered. Thud! And Hades fell on the ground, snorting. Chapter 772 Chad Vs Hades II ? Evelyn jumped back, keeping her eyes on Hades. ''He survived? How?'' She could believe her eyes. Hades stood, yawning. BLOP! Two gauntlets appeared on his forearms. [Sloth: Hibernation] Hades eyes shifted toward Evelyn, "I haven''t seen you in a while." He smiled, lunging forward with a swing. CLANG! CLANG! His body was sluggish, and his muscles had faded. He was far weaker after sleeping for thousands of years. But his strength is returning. CLANG! CLANG! Evelyn deflected two strikes. ''He''s recovering. His speed is increasing,'' She cried inside, sweating as she lept back. Hades opened his palm [Attraction] [Repulsion]. He pulled stones from the ground and threw them at Evelyn. CLANG! CLANG! Evelyn deflected the stones as they tore flesh from her arms. Ariely on the ground, disintegrating. ''He''s still weakened, I must cut his head off. Evelyn swung her de. I must stab his heart, I have to finish him off,'' BAM! Hades stomped forward, swinging a fist at her face. ''Otherwise, Chad''s...'' She saw Hades''s iron first approaching her face. CLANG! A skeleton holding a golden sword pushed the punch away, a golden me glowing in his eyes'' sockets. "GAH!" Evelyn gasped, feeling divine power regenerating. The skeleton deflected the attack, swinging his sword at Hades''s neck [Divine Smite] BAM! The light exploded, sending Hades flying as he blocked the sh. He spun mid-air andnded on a stone. "He regenerated? From that hit?" He growled. The skeleton swings the sword from one hand to the other as flesh starts covering his bones. BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! The skeleton''s heart started beating louder than the drums. Both Evelyn and Ariel got jolted with divine magic, jerking them back to life as the skeleton growled. "I''m getting used to this! Let''s finish him off!" The skeleton shouted. He was Chad. BAM! Chad jumped forward, rushing at Hades. "Stay down! You lost!" Hades shouted, swinging his fists. [Repulsion][Repulsion] [Repulsion] [Repulsion] [Repulsion] [Repulsion] [Repulsion] [Repulsion] [Repulsion] [Repulsion] [Repulsion] [Repulsion] Each fist that hit the air sends apressed air shockwave. Chad rushed forward, swinging his sword. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! Chad deflected all the bullets as he rushed forward, "You''ve be weaker!" He shouted. "Same for you!" Hades shouted back. BAM! Chad jumped up, swinging his sword down [Divine smite] BOM! The light exploded, sending shards everywhere. Hades flipped, swinging a fist at Chad''s head. CLANG! With a move as swift as the wind, Chad strikes down, killing the fist''s force. Hades red at his fist, "This swordsmanship. It isn''t like that of Eilistraee that collect momentum. It''s the reverse. This one specializes in killing the momentum of enemy attacks. Corellon''s high elf fencing, did he learn it from him?" Hades could see Chad''s skeletal figure shift with burning divine mes. Even as bones and blood, his heart kept beating. CRACKLE! CLAP! Divine threads of magic engulfed Chad''s sword as he swung, [High fencing: Branches in the wind]. He swings his sword at Hades''s neck. HA! Hades screamed, punching Chad''s sh causing it to explode. Before the dust could start settling, Chad rushed from it, swinging again. BAM! Hades deflected the attack, swinging his fist at Chad''s head. CRACK! Chad moved his head fast enough that his bones cracked. There wasn''t much meat on them to brace. ''Don''t pass out again. Move! Move! If your spine breaks, move the nervous signal through the other nerves in your neck. If a muscle failed to contract, push with another. If blood is to spill, make sure it coats your muscles and organs, feeding them as it drips.'' Chad kept his eyes open, his divine magic trying to regenerate his body. *** "That man is something else!" Moradin growled, tapping his belly with augh. "AO blew from his soul into y to make Adam. Destroying his body won''t kill him," Amaterasu said with a passive face. "But that doesn''t mean he won''t pass out for months or years. The fact he stood this soon is a miracle." *** BAM! Hades swung his fist, forcing Chad to block with his sword. A shockwave exploded, sending waves of radiating light as Chad''s de resonated. SWOSH! Chad flipped, slowing down as he red at Hades. [High fencing: Sharp wind] He swung his de up. He sent a sh ofpressed air and divine magic. GAH! Hades lunged forward, swatting the sh away and punching forward. CLAN! BAM! CLAN! BAM! CLAN! BAM! CLAN! BAM! CLAN! BAM! The two traded blows, leaving only destruction in their way. Each sh sparked with embers, sending earthquakes from their steps. Evelyn stood, leaning on her sword, "Amazing! He''s holding him even in that state." She ground her teeth, "But at this rate, Chad will fall first. Hades has a body, and he doesn''t." She stood and started running around them, "I must do it. I must cleave his head here and now!" She kept looking for an opportunity to jump in. BAM! BAM! Hades punched Chad away, and his second hit got deflected. "You''re getting slower!" Hades smiled, "No, I''m getting faster!" CRACK! He kicked Chad in the chest, cracking his bones. "And take this!" He swung his fists, sending countless shockwaves. BAM! Chad regained his bnce and swung up, deflecting the first shockwave. He then deflected more and more, causing the ground beneath him to crack as he took thest one to the face. BAM! Hades appeared above Chad, swinging a fist down. GRWAAAAAAAAA! Chad roared, blocking the attack and swinging left and right. They shed in a storm of chaos, until a heavy hit Came. Hades cleaved Chad''s left arm, "I''m recovering faster than you! It''s my win!" He smiled. BAM! Chad stabbed Hades in the chest, taking the distraction as a chance to get a hit on. The sword stabbed Hades''s heart, causing him to lose concentration for a moment. "CLEAVE IT!" Chad shouted. Evelyn jumped from behind him, swinging her sword. "You''re slow and weak!" Hades growled, [Attraction] [Repulsion] He pulled a stone and pierced a hole in her sr plexus. Evelyn ground her teeth, swinging her sword at Hades'' neck. CLANG! "This whore, still swinging her sword!" Hades growled. Evelyn red at Hades, blood rushing across her veins. I must cut it, that head, it must fall. The veins in her arms bulged. Chad said I must cut it. I can''t fail. Push through, drain everyst bit of divine magic you have. I can''t fail here. Pull everyst drop. Evelyn growled. "I''m going to cleave your head! No matter what!" She screamed. ck veins emerged on her body as her eyes shifted to pure white. The heat started radiating from her womb, calling on her own blood. *** Cain was sitting in the mansion. Rxed with Chauntea, Sylph, Sofia, and Zaleria sucking him off. Selena, Hati, Marina, and Nemmoxon sucked on his toes while Selune had her tongue deep into his back end. "Ah! This is it," As Cain rxed, his eyes started bleeding, and his body felt weak. His magic drained several times faster than Sofia could hope to do. Cain looked at his shaking hands, "Magic is getting drained from all my cells," Aria who was licking Lilia off felt her head hurt. She fell to her knees gasping. "Are you okay?" Lilia looked at her. "Mana!" Aria extended her hand, and Lilia immediately started supplying her. Cain growled in the back, feeling Lilia''s magicpensating for his loss. Aria stood with Lilia''s help, "Mother is sucking us dry. This almost killed us. I doubt she knows what she''s doing." e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Lilia smiled, jamming Aria''s head between her legs. "Open your mouth and rx. let me give you even more magic so we can see how much Evelyn can draw." *** As Evelyn screamed, her sword pressed into Hades''s neck. Her hair shed with white light as tentacle marks covered her body. Her divine magic spiked to a whole other level, something that terrified even the gods. The gods stepped away, ring at Evelyn, "Is that an Archon? Why does she have more divine power than me?" Moradin growled, "She''s an impressivess," Corellon smiled. Amaterasu clenched her teeth. But this wasn''t the end. A sh emerged from Evelyn''s bones, and a third eye opened on her forehead. Her magic grew bigger and bigger. Surpassing anyone''s expectations and thinking she was about to explode. GHAAAAAAAAAA! With a scream, Evelyn''s sword cleaved right through Hades''s head like butter. But that wasn''t the end. Her sh grew bigger and bigger, cutting Amaterasu''s barrier in half. The gods ducked, and the sh took Amaterasu''s legs off as it expanded. The gods red in terror as Amaterasu''s legs fell to the ground, evaporating. Evelyn stood beside fallen Chad and Hades, her body smoking hot as the veins on her body sizzled. The eye on her forehead disappeared, and her magic returned to normal. It healed her wound in the process. *** Lilia smiled, pushing Aria''s face away, "Let''s hope Amaterasu learns a thing or two from this," Chapter 773 Falling Order ? Cain gasped, feeling his magic return after Lilia started helping. "What was that?" The girls gasped, seeing him bleed. "It was my mother. She drew too much power in an instant," Cain replied, taking a deep breath. Lilia approached them, "We can''t waste more time. In all the fights you never beat me, and you won''t anytime soon." She smiled, "Unless, I help you with something." The girls started at Lilia as Cain asked, tilting his head, "What are you thinking of?" "Those battles of the gods, we have to end them right away." Lilia smiled, "Can you eat me as you did to Morena and Eilistraee?" "You would die," Cain warned her. "I won''t die. I would never mix with you and I can always separate to one of my clones." Lilia waved her hands. "That''s more than letting me enve you," Cain red at her, "You''re throwing all your freedom. Do you understand that?" "I know, I know. But I''m not throwing everything." Lilia smiled, "I can separate from you. Eat me so you can use my power." The girls stared at her, "You can''t do that. You''re far stronger, it''s best to leave you free." To them, Lilia had be a powerful backup. "You won''t need me if Cain is strong enough," Lilia smiled, "And I keep saying, I can separateter." She sat down. Thud! Gracie walked out of the dungeon, dripping from every orifice. "Eat her," "Why do you think that?" Cain asked. "She is right, she can leave you as she wishes. Her lifeforce is far stronger." Gracie smiled, looking at Lilia. Lilia smiled, "But before I go," She licked her lips. *** The barrier locking the battle crumbled as Amaterasu regenerated her legs. Evelyn started at her hands, unable to believe the amount of power that came out. Thud! Hades''s head rolled on the ground. "Did we win?" Evelyn gasped, starting to heal Chad. "Yeah, it''s your win," Hades''s head spoke, flying to attach to the body. Evelyn gasped, standing between him and Chad, "You''re still alive?" She pointed her sword at him. "Yeah. I won''t die like this." Hades scratched his neck, "In the end, that was a sh, nothing more." Thud! Hades sat on the ground, taking a deep breath, "I haven''t fought like this in a long time. Are you okay?" "Yeah," Chad replied. His body regenerated now that he doesn''t need to shift power into fighting. The world around them disintegrated as they appeared in the arena. Amaterasunded beside them, "Evelyn, what was thatst attack?" She red at them. Evelyn felt the magic in her body. It belonged to Cain, she must have drawn power from him at that moment. Why did such a link ur, he only linked to his wives and maids. "I seem to have drawn power from Cain," Evelyn replied. "That wasn''t only Cain''s power, something else came out. It''s that witch''s magic." Amaterasu could sense Lilia''s magic that dripped from Evelyn''s attack. Thud! Cain,nded behind them, "Were you asking about anything?" Amaterasu turned back, ring at Cain''s face. "Howe drawing power from younded her with Lilia''s magic? That Almost killed the gods here," "You call yourself gods and fear death my mortal magic? Lilia is a part of my power, ask her yourselves," Cain pointed back with his thumb. Amaterasu''s eyes expanded. And her magic started flowing as she sensed Lilia linked to Cain. It was Lilia alone, an army of girls appeared from arge blue portal, and each of them had a link with Cain. Moradin smiled, "Hmm, They draw power from but they offer him their power." The soul forger smiled, "Those links tie the souls, they won''t die as long as he stands, and he won''t as long as they breathe." Corellon smiled, approaching Sylph, "Collective consciousness, is this her handy work?" Sylph smiled, "Who else could it be?" Cain walked forward, "ytime is over," He pointed at Mystra, "I''m taking her with me," Thud! Mystra stepped back and Amaterasu stood between them. "You aren''t taking anyone unless you beat them." CRACK! The dragon king walked forward, "If he''s acting up then I will do the same." His body crackled with magic, "Time to ughter everyone here and put the world at rest." He stepped forward, cracking his neck. SHATTER! The sky cracked as a ball of me fell from the sky. Landing between everyone in a scorching st of crimson mes. Zaleria gasped the moment she sensed the magicing from her, the woman stood. mes tainting her ck hair red, making it seems like burning coal. Her eyes shed green as the ground melted beneath her feet. "Sorry, I''mte." The woman said, but mes started oozing from her body. BAM! Zaleria jumped forward, extending her hands to stop the mes but her arms burned to the bones. "Leave this to me," Cain grabbed the woman''s hands. Eachst drop of mes disappeared as if they never existed. The woman looked at her hands, and then at Cain, "You put them off?" She asked with shaking eyes. "Those were some hot mes. You can''t control them?" Cain asked. The woman shook her head, "I can''t control them at such low temperatures. I''ve been eating fire elemental for the past centuries and my mes kept growing out of control." The woman then smiled, staring at Cain, "You can block them, are you strong? You must be strong!" She started jumping. Thud! Cain patted her head, "Calm down. Look," He pointed back at Morena and Zaleria. Zaleria''s arms were mere bones from when she tried to stop the woman''s mes. Cain immediately healed those arms. The woman froze, taking a moment to digest who she was seeing. "Zaleria, Morena?" She gasped, her eyes opening wide. "Mother?" Zaleria gasped, about to cry. "From what I can see she''s Kossuth." Cain said with a smile, patting Kossuth''s back, "They are your daughters. Go, you won''t burn them." "But, her hands," Kossuth gasped, pointing at Zaleria, "She''s great wyrm and I charred her," "That won''t happen again, as long as I''m around," Cain smiled. Kossuth looked at him, and then at her daughters. Her eyes teared down mes. "Mother!" Zaleria rushed first, followed by Morena to hug Kossuth. Kossuth still couldn''t believe she wasn''t burning them. Her power had grown so much that shouldn''t stay in the mortal work or with her daughters. Causing her to shun herself to the elemental ne of fire. But even there, she has started burning everything. Not even the elementals of fire survived her mes, and she had to hibernate as arge white sun in the sky. "Sorry to ruin your reunion, but Can you fight the dragon king?" Amaterasu approached them. Looking at Kossuth. "He can wait, have someone else deal with him," Kossuth replied, walking away with Zaleria and Morena to talk. "You have to fight him," Amaterasu called. "Sorry, the only one I will listen to now is the one allowing me to hug my daughters." She red back at Amaterasu. "You can''t," "No, she can," Cain stood between Amaterasu and Kossuth, "You three go talk, I will deal with everything here." Amaterasu red at Cain, "The next fight will be you against Moradin then," "No chance," Cain smiled, "You choose your fighter and I will choose mine. The loser serves the winner," "The fights will continue as before," Amaterasu growled. "Fine," Cain sighed, "I face Moradin, right?" Amaterasu conjured the fighting ne and sent Cain and Moradin there, "Hoi! Do you want to fight?" Cain asked. "No. I''m a cksmith, I like forging weapons and armor. I also forge dwarf souls in my forge." Moradin smiled, "And I guess drinking beer," Cain nodded, "I will end this fast. I don''t want to fight you either, you''re a good man." "Thanks for thepliment, but I''m not falling without a fight." Moradin smiled. Blinking once and he found himselfying on the ground with Corellon looking at him. "You''re awake?" Corellon said. Moradin stood, gasping for air, "What happened to the fight? I was about to call the hammer and..." "All dwarfs live in colonies in the mountains. Cain used his dominion over Aria and the system to locate them and cast mind control. For a second all dwarfs worshipped him instead of you. And your divine magic dropped to zero, knocking you out." Corellon exined. "He can do that? So I lost all my power?" He looked at his hands, he still had his power and even more. Right now, all the cksmiths who link to the system grant him power and not only dwarfs. "I''m stronger than before," Moradin gasped. "We know, Cain isn''t out here to hurt us or rob our power. He wants to unite everyone and set order. Amaterasu isn''t happy about that." Corellon exined. "Send someone I can''t shut down." Cain remained standing inside the fighting ne, taunting Amaterasu to send more fighters. "Kossuth, go take him down if you finished," Amaterasu growled. e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "No way, he''s allowing me to see my daughters. I won''t fight him," Kossuth''s answer was clear. Even Amaterasu couldn''t allow her to meet Zaleria and Morena. Amaterasu scratched her head, "Fine, Mystra, go take him down. You can use everything," Chapter 774 Cain Vs Mystra ? Cain stood in the middle of the fighting ne, looking at the sky, "Who will challenge me next?" Mystra floated in, "Damn this all," "Mother of all magic. Wee, and get ready to get beaten." Cain smiled, cracking his neck. "In your dreams. Amaterasu allowed me to go all out," Mystra smiled, "As long as I''m not facing that monster. Everything should be fine." "I''m the monster," Cain opened his arms, "The moment you lose and I can take your portfolio. I should be able to build a new kingdom," "Then go build one in the mortal world, why would you need my power?" Mystra growled. "I need a kingdom strong enough to raise an army." Cain waved his hand, pointing at Mystra, "I''m willing to let you keep the power if you became obedient. You can choose between bowing your head with your will, or should I push it down." "You think I will submit to the likes of you?" Mystra growled, "An outsider. An eldritch being that is throwing the world''s order into chaos." "The world is already falling into chaos and I''m trying to rebuild it. You only want to mitigate the pain as the world dies." Cain stepped forward and Mystra walked toward him. "You can''t save it. You can gather an army of that monster Lilia and you won''t have enough power to rebuild it." Mystra growled. The two walked close till Mystra''s chest touched Arad''s sr plexus. He stood at almost seven feet tall while she was a bit less than six. A blue shadow of magic seeped from beneath Mystra''s feet. "I control all magic, from spells to witchcraft and druidic magic. Her boots and gloves burned in a blue me as her nails shed with light. White tattoos expanded from them to cover her whole body. Mystra''s eyes had a faint cyan re in them, she red at Cain with a passive face. Cain''s eyes shed with a dark blue re, "Are you trying to intimidate me? I felt more scared when one of my maids screamed at me for walking when she was cleaning." Cain remembers Elise. Mystra giggled, "I do not have the need for such tricks." ZON! Her body disappeared. Shended away sitting on a broom with Cain''s right arm floating above her hand. [Division Dimensions] "Did you not see it?" Mystra giggled, "Without limitation to keep the world''s mana stable. You won''t be able to stand against my magic." Cain looked at his arm, bleeding. ''She used dimension magic to separate space around my arm from reality and then took it.'' "That arm, are you sure you should be carrying it?" Cain looked at Mystra. His severed arm started wiggling. The wound closed and it turned purple, shifting into tentacles that tied the goddess of magic. Mystra growled, "Gross! Take those things away from me," The reality around her cracked, shattering like ss as she tore Cain''s tentacles off. BAM! In an instant, Cain appeared behind her, closing his arms to catch her. ZON! Mystra teleported away, "You''re trying to catch me alive? That''s a pipe dream," Cain looked at her, "To be honest, I would like to kill and take the portfolio. But Lilia wants me to keep you alive for her," Mystra''s face twisted, "That sphemous bitch, she wants to use a goddess as a geni pig?" "I don''t care how she wants to use you. I only care about erasing magic from the world." Cain closed his fist, "Erase everything, rebuild magic from the start. Make the people strong enough to face monsters, set a new order so the world won''t ever crumble again." "If your first nonsense was a pipe dream, this is a drunkard babbling." Mystra, opened her palm, pointing it toward Cain. [Death sh] A beam of light burst from Mystra''s hand, rushing at Cain. Cain stomped the ground, kicking upward. CRACK! His kick deflected the beam. ZON! Mystra appeared behind him, whispering into his ear. "S^%^¡ê$%^$%^" [TRUE NAME MAGIC: DEATH] Cain felt his body weaken, his soul crack and his bones almost turn to mush. His body bent forward, seeming to fall. Thud! He wrapped his legs around Mystra''s hips, catching her, "Got you!" He smiled, "True name magic. The magic to utter someone''s true name and for reality to change depending on your will." "Why aren''t you dying?" Mystra gasped. "You don''t know my true name, simple as that," CRACK! Cain grabbed Mystra by the neck, "Even I don''t know it." Beforeing here, Lilia asked Cain to let her tamper with his soul. She went inside and encrypted everything rted to him in forbidden knowledge. "I see, it was that bitch!" Mystra growled, "Putting her hand on Cain''s chest, [Astral shift] Cain''s body disappeared, getting locked into a small dimension. [Divine Seal] [Eternal Prison] Mystra sealed the dimension with Cain inside. He won''t being out. Mystra took a deep breath, "I should stop, fighting like this can damage the world''s mana." she turned to leave but then felt something slimy slide on her thighs below her robe. She pulled and threw it away. A purple tentacle with many eyes. "Let me get inside at least," The tentacles manifested a mouth and spoke. It was Cain. "I sealed you!" Mystra growled. The tentacles grew into a full body and Cain stared at the baffled goddess of magic. "You tried to seal my soul and body, but that''s impossible for you." Mystra felt her Eternal Prison shatter. "How!" She screamed. Cain smiled, pulling Hati''s eternal sword from his chest. "Suprise, I have the eternal shard." "You ate Hati?" Mystra growled. "No!" Cain shook his head, "As long as she''s submissive to me and Aria, I can link and use her powers as I want. Like how they can suck my magic." Cain grabbed the sword with two hands, smiling, "Want to see more tricks?" BOM! The sword exploded, crackling with holy and cursed magic. "GIH!" Mystra gasped, conjuring a massive barrier. Cain swung the sword down from a wraith stand, [Eternal Contradiction] CLAP! The sword sends a massive sh of mixed holy and cursed magic. Shattering Mystra''s barrier and forcing her to dodge. "You monster!" "I''m not done yet," Cain smiled. He opened his mouth and all the draconic elements started collecting. [Tiamat chaos breath] Mystra only saw a sh approaching her and she teleported away, sending the magic in the area burn. "Stop mixing everything! You will damage the natural Mana!" She growled. "Is that so?" Cain smiled, "But I''m only using the mana generated by my body and the girls. I still haven''t touched nature yet." With Cain''s smile, his body started to shift. Two horns grew on Cain''s head. A long leathery back tail extended from his lower back with two massive bat-like wings. Mystra turned away and flew as fast as she could, that form was dangerous. "Come on! Don''t run away!" Cain waved his hand. He was absorbing power from Gracie. If she was the mother of all life and a subus goddess. He now became the father of all life and an incubus god. Mystra knew that was a woman''s worse nightmare, if she don''t run away she will end up sucking him off. "Monster! Monster! What trick did that bitch use? How can he shift between his wives powers like this if he didn''t eat them?" Mystra thought as she ran away. CLICK! The world around her shifted from a barren wastnd to an endless green field. Mystra stopped and red around, confused. "I can''t sense Amaterasu''s barrier," She growled. Thud! Cain appeared pping his wings before her, "Why are you running?" He smiled, "I teleported us to Lilia''s personal world. I cleaned it with Chauntea''s magic." "You have Chauntea as well?" Mystra growled, "That traitor! I expected more dignity from the oldest divine rank 19." Cain scratched his chin, "She was the smartest of you, she choose the winning side." "Smart my ass, she betrayed us all!" Mystra growled. "Do you think the old Chauntea could change a whole world into green fields this fast?" Cain smiled, "Thanks to being with me, her power has grown several times since she''s been with me." Cain wasn''t joking, he was a source of power, unlike any other creature." "You will grow strong as well if you submitted," Cain smiled. "And lose my freedom? Hell no!" Mystra clenched her fist, swinging at Cain''s face. Mystra blinked before her fist could connect, and the next this she saw was herself bowing to Cain. "You change your mind?" Cain asked with a smile. Mystra jumped back, "What happened?" She red up and down, feeling her body with her hands. "You lost to my seduction for a moment. Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything." Mystra never felt this humiliated before. Her face blushed red and the veins on her face popped, "You bastard!" "Calm down!" Cain waved his hands, "You might fall into it again if you lost your nerves!" Mystra red at Cain, but the next this was that she found herself liking Cain''s foot. "See, I told you to calm down." Cain red at her with an evil smile. Chapter 775 Sun Fall ? Cain smiled, "It seems you can''t keep a hold of yourself." Cain disappeared from Mystra''s field of view. She stood, panicking, "You bastard!" Magic burned from her skin. Cain appeared in the sky in his standard form. SWOSH! A bolt of concentrated magic rushed at him, followed by a couple hundred more. He flew in the sky, dodging one after another, but they chased him. BOM! The bolts exploded as they hit him, creating a massive st. "I''m not done till I erase your soul!" Mystra extended her arms. "Collecting magic, reinforcing the circuit, and Locking the dimension from one to ten." Several titanic magic circles surrounded the st. "Burn in the ashes of time!" [Temporal destruction] Mystra screamed, casting her spell. The time around the explosion cracked. It looked like shattering ss as the air fell apart. "I know this won''t kill you," Mystra flew, pulling staff from her pocket. BAM! BAM! She teleported one step at a time, her steps leaving small waves in the air as she danced across the cracking sky. [Inversion] She swings the staff with a closed mouth. Her curled eyebrows pulsed, and sweat dripped from her forehead. CRACK! A blue sh emerged from the explosion, slicing the air as he cut her staff into small pieces. Mystra gasped as she saw the beast standing in front of her. Tall, muscr with two massive goat-like horns. He had two glowing green eyes and two giant bat-like wings. Dark-brown fur covered the man''s body as he red at Mystra''s eyes. "Gray seems to have some time off," Cain said, using Gray''s devil form. Mystra tried to run away but he caught her by the face, "Why are you running?" Cain smiled, "No matter what you do, I surpass in both MP and raw power. You might know more spells than me, but not more than Lilia." Mystra struggled in his hand, sting his body with magic. "Time to eat you. Don''t worry, you will remain alive." Cain opened his mouth and it morphed into a massive Jaw. CLING! Cain''s arm got severed, letting Mystra set off into the sky. "Should I take your interference as a green light?" Cain red back, Amaterasu stood behind him. "You can''t kill her," "I said I wasn''t. You want me to let her go?" Amaterasu sighed, "I won''t let her power fall into Lilia''s hands. Giving that monster the status of the goddess of magic is a disaster." Cain sighed, shifting to his normal form, "I know Lilia can be a handful at times, but I bet she''s far better than Mystra. How long has she stayed as a god and still hadn''t solved the magic disasters of the world? Till this hour, any corpse rotting in the wilderness can be a high undead. Do you know how can that affect the people?" "I know." Amaterasu growled, "It''s that she didn''t want to fix it. It''s impossible to count for such small random effects. Mystra has kept the world stable, and I won''t let anyone change that." "If it isn''t broken don''t fix it. Mystra is good enough and you don''t want to take a risk with Lilia. Especially since she has a record of causing trouble." Cain sighed, "Is that right?" Amaterasu scratched her head, "That''s it. You won''t kill Mystra. It''s my duty to make sure the world remains stable." Cain nodded, "I understand. I will deal with you first." With a smile, his body started shrinking, "Master, control this one." In an instant, it was Lilia standing before Amaterasu. "Hello! Bright sun!" Lilia waved her hand with a smile. BAM! Amaterasu lept forward, swinging a sword at Lilia''s neck. DING! She missed, finding herself standing in the field. "Where am I?" Amaterasu gasped. "I lied before." Cain said from behind her, "We weren''t fighting in Lilia''s world. That thing was mine, and it''s far small than what Master Cain makes." Amaterasu looked back, seeing Cain sitting on a stone. "Right now we''re in her world. She is now busy ying with Mystra." BAM! Amaterasu shed toward Cain, trying to cut his head off. CLANG! He stopped her sword with his hand, "Listen, little girl. Calm down." BAM! Amaterasu conjured a burning de and swung at Cain''s neck. He blocked her sword. "Both you and your father calling me a little girl, look at me!" She growled. "You look like a woman but act like a brat, guess we both saw that," Cain smiled. BAM! He kicked Amaterasu away, "I have power from all the girls, demons, devils, and monsters of the abyss. I even have gods worshipping me, the fight won''t be easy." Cain stood, ring at Amaterasu. "I don''t have time for this," She growled, conjuring a small sun on her palm, "Die," She threw the sun at Cain. It shed for a second and exploded, erasing the mountain range. Amaterasu growled, putting her hands together as she tried to make a way to return. Thud! A skeletal handnded on her head, "Did you think killing me is enough to let you escape?" Cain regenerated, ring at her back. A burning blue me zed from his eyes. Amaterasu turned back, "You survived that?" FLASH! Her body ignited, sending a thermal pulse that evaporated Cain''s regenerating body. "I will kill you as many times as I need." She kept working on her magic as if nothing happened. CRACK! Her spell shattered as she felt tentacles wrapping her body. Amaterasu gasped, "What?" She jolted, looking around. The tentacles sapped power from her limbs. "You slimy bastard!" She growled, sending waves of magic, calling the other gods toe. No one answered, "They won''te. Your message can''t leave this ce," "If Mystra is gone, even for a fragment of a second. All the mana of the world would crack, causing an irreversible disaster. Lilia doesn''t have the divine influence to reach the whole world. Some parts would get destroyed." Amaterasu growled, "We need to stop her," Cain smiled as he emerged from the tentacles, "Master know what she''s doing. Using my powers. She will erase the magic from the world first before reconstructing it with her as the goddess of magic. [Notice: All the magic of the world has disappeared. The system will shut down in three hours.] A notification came for Aria. "Seem like Master already took Mystra down." "Let me go! We''re running out of time!" Amaterasu struggled and Cain kept her in ce. "You''re staying here with me till everything is over." Amaterasu growled, "Fine! Shut down!" She tried to turn the sun off, but she failed. "We''re in Lilia''s world, you can''t reach the sun outside." Cain smiled, patting Amaterasu''s head. "Why don''t use create another small sun and burn me?" Cain smiled, ruffling her hair. "You can''t, you don''t have the strength to do it. You can''t connect to the sun from here, can you?" Cain was right, Amaterasu was getting weaker the more power he sapped from her as she can''t regenerate. "And you''re too low to get out." Cain smiled, lifting his hand from Amaterasu''s head. "You don''t have enough magic to create a spell and get out of this world if I leave you free." Amaterasu looked down, he is right. Those tentacles tying her down are sucking power from her body each moment. In a minute she will reach the level of a weak mortal girl. "You worry too much, the world will be fine." Cain smiled, awaiting Lilia to call. "Can you let me go?" Amaterasu looked down. "Give up, you''re going nowhere. Lilia will soon call after she bes the new goddess of magic." Cain sighed. "It will be all over by that time. Magic halting for even a fraction of a second is a disaster, the world will never be the same." Amaterasu growled. "Amaterasu!" A voice whispered in her ears, and she felt a woman hug her from the back. "Collective consciousness Aria?" Amaterasu recognized her immediately. "You''re powerless. Lilia wille for you after Mystra. What will you do?" Aria said with a grin, "Will you wait and die? Think of saving yourself before saving the world." "Shut up!" Amaterasu growled. "There is a sour of power here you can use. You might even save the world," Aria turned Amaterasu''s head toward Cain, "How about him? You can draw power from him as his wives do. I''m sure he has more than enough." Amaterasu shook her head, "Get out of my head," "Hurry, you don''t have enough time." Aria whispered, "Beg, lick his toes, suck him off. That you the only way to survive and lift the dawn tomorrow." Amaterasu shook her head violently, "Get out of my head! Get OUT!" SWOSH! Aria appeared beside Cain, looking at Amaterasu with an amused smile, "Even Lilia did it. This is why she''s far ahead of you." She rubbed her toes on Amaterasu''s face. "You''re already toote to save the world. Notice: Lilia has be the goddess of magic." Aria smiled. She pulled Cain''s meat out. "Lilia ising for your head. You will be Cain''s ve if you start sucking now. But she won''t kill you." CRACK! Lilia emerged from the sky, "I came back," She looked toward Cain, and found Amaterasu sucking him off. "It''s my loss. I thought she will never submit," Lilia sighed. She and Aria have made bets. Lilia said that Amaterasu would never do it, and Aria said she would break at thest moment. Chapter 776 The New Age Of The Gods ? Thud! Cainnded in the arena with Lilia and Amaterasu at his side. "What happened?" The dragon king growled. "The battle of the gods ended." Cain pped his hands, dering the end as if it were nothing. The wind halted as everyone stared in shock. BAM! The dragon king jumped at Cain, swinging his w. CRACK! A sh of rainbow zapped across the arena, cutting the king in half. "I''m the queen. You always said I must kill you to take the throne, didn''t you?" L smiled. "You..." The dragon king growled, staring at his daughter. "That power..." "All wealth and power belong to those strong enough to take it." L smiled, patting her father''s dying head, "I''m strong enough to take the throne from you. But he''s strong enough for me to submit," She looked at Cain. "Aren''t you happy?" "You damned demon dragon!" the dragon king growled, cursing his mad, Demonoid daughter. "Yo, Amaterasu." Moradin walked forward, "What happened?" "I lost the fight. How much damage did the world suffer?" Amaterasu asked. Moradin checks with his dwarven priests and divine vision of the mountains. "I see no visible damage. But the magic of the world shifted. I suspect more monsters to start appearing, but humanoids are going to be stronger as well." "I see the same thing." Corellon smiled, "On top of that, elemental affinity is a thing now. With Mystra, all people had the same chance to learn any type of magic except sorcerers. Now, there is an extra bonus to make people more willing to specialize." Lilia walked forward, "People won''t be weaker, I gave them more power. Also, spells up to the ninth tier are avable for single-person use. And those with talent can force up to thirteen levels with ritual and multi-caster magic." Poff! Aria emerged in a puff of smoke from behind Cain. "leave all the details to me. You can go rest." She smiled, hopping around, "I already got permission to use Lilia''s powers as I want, so report to me." "You got what?" Moradin gasped. "Yeah. I gave her full ess to my divine essence so she can control magic and incorporated it with the system. More bnce is always good." Lilia smiled, "Let''s go home, we still have problems to deal with." From that day, the divine order changed. Some gods died, like Talos. And some retried like Zeus. Some were born like the mother of all life and some increased their power like Tiamat and Bahamut. The old ones: Cthulhu the great dreamer. Divine rank 20 No one knew where this monster came from, but he took the gods by storm. His symbol emerged resembling wiggling tentacles. People who prayed to him often got answers, but from other gods, never from the real one. Aria the collective consciousness. Divine rank 20. The world system, and the one who replies most of the time when you pray to Cthulhu. Some say she''s a servant of him, and some say she created Cthulhu to set the bnce for the world. Bodhimicah the arcane library. Divine rank 20. Everyone knew her by name. The infamousughing tornado Lilia rose to divinity. Out of the new gods, she was the most cheerful yet the scariest. She rules over magic, yet often asks for jokes in exchange for power or knowledge. And rarely, living sacrifices. Gracie the mother of all life. Divine rank 20. The lusting mother of the cubus, life, death, rebirth, and love. A goddess of almost unmatched grotesque power, hidden behind the sweet mask of love. She dered her submission to the great dreamer. To be a high priest for her, you must worship the great dreamer as you do her, if not more. The gods of the world. Kali the ravaging destruction. Divine rank 19. The goddess of demons and destruction. She is often seen in the form of a little girl, guiding orphans to her shrines. Out of all the high goddesses, she''s most loveable. Even though she rules over demons. Selune the white moon rabbit. Divine rank 19. Those who gaze upon the full moon can see her dancing, hammering down the elixir of life. But those with keen eyes, they can spot another person behind her, holding a whip. Amaterasu the zing sun. Divine rank 19. The arrogant sun, the goddess of dusk and down. Her power never changed, but some say she is stuck. In a dream of endless nights. Tiamat the mother of evil dragons. Divine rank 19 The resurrected dragon goddess. She woke up and rose to the sky, ripping all expectations apart and rising to the divine rank 19. With her emergence, the chromatic circle returned. Green dragons are a secondary color. They started having yellow and blue dragons as children. Orange, pink, purple, and cyan dragons started getting born again. All as the dragon queen spread her influence through the world. **** Bahamut the father of good dragons. Divine rank 18. Corellon the coronal of arvandor. Divine rank 18 Moradin the soul forger. Divine rank 18 Hel the mistress of death. Divine rank 18 **** Eilistraee the dancing goddess. Divine rank 17 Lolth the demon queen of spiders. Divine rank 17 Umberlee the wavemother. Divine rank 17 ... As the battle of the gods abruptly ended with Cain''s sessful attack against the gods. Everyone returned to their daily life, and he had to prepare to head back to the nine hells. Thud! Cainnded in the middle of his mansion, followed by all the girls. "Is this where you live? It''s quite small," Amaterasu was the first to speak. "You don''t like it?" Cain looked at her. BAM! Sofia clenched her fist and hit Amaterasu in the head, "Why are you the oneining?" "I wasn''tining!" Amaterasu growled. "Sofia is right." Alice approached, ring at Amaterasu. "Fine! Let''s go to my house!" Amaterasu growled, "Aria! To the pce of the sun!" Aria smiled, pping her hands. "I was about to ask." CLAP! The scenery changed in a second. The mansion disappeared in the mist as a sprawling marble floor extended as long as the eyes can see. Mountain-sized pirs of pearl and gold dotted the ground. A Titanic castle of gems and rare metals rose from the ground. Thousands ofrge angels flew down. They stood in a line holding their spears, "We wee you return." They all chanted. BAM! BAM! BAM! A battalion of angels carrying thrones marched in. Cain and each one of the girls got their own throne carried by angels. Even the maids, their thrones no less than ten angels carried their thrones. "Feel free to use them as you see fit," Amaterasu said, jumping on her throne. Cain and the girls did the same. Lexi looked up. The angels were massive. Each one stood at twelve feet in height. There is no way she can get on the throne they carry on their shoulders. More angels rushed in, bowing down and forming stairs for the maids. "Please get up," One of the angels said. "Cain!" Lexi looked back. She didn''t understand what was happening and didn''t want to. "Why are they doing this?" One of the angels, a woman walked forward. "We serve Lady Amaterasu. She now serves Cain Lisworth, and so we serve him and you." "That isn''t much of an exnation!" Lexi sighed. "Why do you care?" ra smiled, walking on the angel stairs to get to the throne. "Go with the flow." Lilia smiled in the back as two angels stood beside her, "They are afraid for Amaterasu." She pointed at them. "If they made a mistake, she is the one to suffer. And they don''t want that." Gracie looked around, "Lilia is right. I can sense their fear from here. To them, they know that you the maids are more important to Cain than Amaterasu herself." She looked at Cain, "Is that right?" Cain scratched his chin. "You are right. I would be angry if they angered any of the maids." Amaterasu sighed, looking down. "I still have a long way," She looked at Lilia, "I hate to admit it. But you were right." The angels looked at Cain, bowing down, "Your lordship, we have one wish." "Speak." "Lady Amaterasu. Please treat her fairly." They all said at the same time. Amaterasu looked at Lilia, "You better speak up," She replied. Amaterasu looked at her angels. "You are understanding something wrong. I do not deserve to be treated fairly." The angels gasped, ring at her. "I want him to treat me as he sees fit. And you must want the same." Amaterasu shouted, her voice booming across the sky. The angels started moving, taking everyone inside the castle. "Your lordship, where do you want to go?" "Send us to a private hall with a hundred female angels. In the meantime. Send troops disguised as humans to collect those ingredients from the mortal world." Cain then flicked his finger, pulling two female angels from the lines. "Here you go!" He pointed his fingers at their heads. The two angels transformed to resemble Ishtar and Alva. "You two go to the fairy kingdom and deliver this mana and act per the information Iid in your heads." The two angels fell on their knees, gasping for air. "As you order!" Chapter 777 Landing At The Wood Elf Harbor. ? "AH!" Jack walked out of the captain''s quarter, scratching his head. "We reached the wood elves''nd. Where is Cain?" He approached the mansion door and knocked. Knock! Knock! No one replied. "Captain! What should we do? The elves are asking for identification." One of the sailors approached with Charlotte beside him. "Should we give them Eilistraee''s letter?" Jack smiled, "Of course, I will blow their heads if they tried anything funny." Charlotte sighed, "Please don''t." Jack and Charlotte walked down the deck and faced the wood elf guard, "We''re here on behalf of Eilistraee. Here is the letter of introduction." Jack opened the letter showing it to the guard. The elf red at Jack''s face. CRACK! He snatched the letter, "Chain them all! To the prison, they go until we get back a word from Eilistraee." He said. The wood elves'' soldiers circted the shop, aiming their bows at everyone. "Get on the ground! We''re sizing the ship and your goods." Jack sighed, "Yo! Long ears." He said and the soldier turned with a raging face, veins covering his face. Jack''s hands moved like the wind, snatching the letter in the blink of an eye and he grabbed the guard by the ear. "You gonna call your leader." He smiled, "Otherwise, say baybay to your ears." Jack clenched his fingers, pulling on the guard''s ear with his nails. CRACK! He ripped a small part and the guard fell on his butt, grasping his ear. "You bastard!" The guard cried. CRACK! Charlotte kicked the guard in the face. Blood sttered as he rolled and sheughed. "If the redhead pirate came here you would be shaking like hoes on poles. Come on, show some respect!" The elves pulled their swords, "Forget arrest! Kill everyone!" "HOI!" A voice came from the back, causing Jack to start sweating. "Kai is finally asleep, mind to stop barking?" Kayden whispered, waving his hand at the elves. Jack looked at Kayden, "Sorry!" He whispered, "I will tell them to shut up." He then looked at the elves, "Listen, you don''t want to make him angry. Please calm the fuck down." The elves backed from the ship, keeping their eye on Jack which was surprising. He couldn''t believe they listen. "SINK IT!" When all the elves were down, one of therge wood elf ships turned toward Jack''s ship. The mages pointed their spells down. "They want to skin us!" Charlotte cried. Kayden stood, ring at the ship as he grabbed the handle of his sword. "I said to be quiet." In the blink of an, he pulled his de. Thud! The wind blew cold, sending shivers in the wood elf sailors. GROAAAAAAA! The ship groaned, cracking as water gargled in its center. "We''re sinking! The ship is twisting!" In that single strike, Kayden''s de extended like a snake. It cut the ship from head to back in the swing. The two halves folded outward as they sank. Kayden looked at the sleeping Kai. She didn''t wake up. She liked to nap on the hammock under the warm sun as the cold breeze of the sea washed her hair. BAM! The wood elf guard heard a thuding from the ship''s inner rooms. Arge red woman walked out, ring at them with glowing eyes and a folded nket in her hand. "Who are you?" The elves are tall. Their shortest is 6ft and their tallest can reach 7ft. But even with that, Lily towered over them as she red down. Her eyes glowed red as the opal white fangs extending from her lower jaw reflected the sun. "Lady Lily," Jack approached Lily, "They wanted to arrest us because this is a pirate ship." Lily walked toward Kayden and handed him the nket to cover Kai. She then looked at Charlotte. "What of Eilistraee''s letter?" She asked. "They tried to take it and arrest us. Those idiots only understand by force." Jack looked at the elves, smiling. Lily looked at the crow nest. "You''ve been silent for a while. Can you help?" "I''m tired," Mauzzkyl replied. He hid there covering his face with a hat as he took a nap. "I will make a fresh batch of cookies," Lily said. Thud! Mauzzkyl jumped from the crow''s nest, "What should I do?" Lily pointed toward the elven guards. "They aren''t allowing us to dock even though we have Eilistraee''s letter." Mauzzkyl looked at the guards. "Vars betrayed the elves. I bet they won''t trust a letter directed at him." He sighed. "How did you know?" The head guard gasped, pulling his sword out. "That''s top secret information." Mauzzkyl looked at the guard, "Don''t you have more important ces to be in right now? Like your home?" "What are you talking about you little brat," The guard growled. The guard blinked and the scenery around him changed. He got back to his house, seeing his wife cheat on him. "See? You have to be here." Mauzzkyl pointed at the bed. The wife gasped and the man there pulled a sword, "Good luck." He then disappeared, letting the head guard deal with it. Thud! Mauzzkyl returned to the ship, everything happened in a few seconds. "Now for you." He smiled, using shadows to teleport all the guards to somewhere else. Jack and Charlotte stared forward with amazement, "This doesn''t solve the docking problem." Thud! Mauzzkyl red at them, "Is that so? Should I get the current leader of the wood elves?" "You can do that?" Lily stared at him. "I can, my shadows already covered the whole kingdom. I can see everything through them." Mauzzkyl smiled, "A moment." He disappeared again. *** In the elder tree of the wood elves. The new leader of the wood elve, Mira Woond sat on her desk, running through papers. "That bastard, how many contracts did he have with the dragon?" "I don''t know. Why are you speaking to yourself?" "I only asked..." She froze, lifting her shaking eyes. A drow kid stood in the shadows behind the door, "Hello Mira, it''s been a few years." "It''s you!" She gasped, her knees shaking. She once worked for a noble house of the wood elves as a head maid. The master of that house got assassinated by Mauzzkyl himself and she saw him. "A contract on my head?" She gasped. Giving up. Mauzzkyl Jaezred never misses a target. "Not yet." Mauzzkyl smiled approaching her desk, "My client is docking at the harbor. But they have a small problem. They are pirates." He pulled a dagger, pointing at Mira''s neck. "I will let them enter. Let me send the order." Mira gasped, feeling the knife touching her. "That would take some time, and my friend there might end up killing them." Mauzzkyl smiled, "He already sank one of your warships. You bettere with me immediately." Mira nodded, sweating as if she came out of a bath. The two immediately appeared back on the ship, "Here we are. Tell..." Mauzzkyl was about to speak but he noticed two more sinking ships. "Kayden, can''t you calm down?" "They keep barking," Kayden growled. The moment Mira''s eyes met Kayden, she felt shivers run down her spine. He''s a demon and an absolute demon. She knows they can''t win, what kind of monstrosity is that? But then, her eyes fell on the little girl sleeping on the hammock and she pissed herself. "Do you understand now? Unless you want your whole nation wiped, get your guards in line." Mauzzkyl signaled to Jack to hand her the letter. The moment Mira touched the letter, the words shed bright blue as they shifted. She froze in ce reading the hidden content. "Impossible! It can''t be," She red at Jack and Charlotte with a pale face. She then shifted her gaze at Mauzzkyl, "Is this letter true?" "That was a memory shard, wasn''t it? You should know everything you need to know." Mauzzkyl stared at her with a passive face. Mira stared nkly at the sky. Several gods, demons, and monsters are boarding the ship. She is to make sure no harm or disrespect happens or everything might die. Eilistraee especially warned her from messing with a white-haired human named Cain. The same Cain Sylph never shut up about. Eilistraee also mentioned she might and might be there. But Cain alone is to be respected above everything else. "Where is Cain Lisworth." YAWN! Kali woke up, stretching her arms, "Cain-chan? He''s in Amaterasu''s divine realm. You can pray to him if you want. I''m sure he will reply." Mira wanted to growl at the little girl, but she held back. Respect, she must keep it. "But, I only worship Chauntea. I can''t pray to someone else." Mira replied. Kali smiled, "Then, pray to her and ask if you can speak to Cain. But be warned. You might not escape unscathed, so do it prepared for everything." Mira sighed, closing her eyes and putting her hands together. "Oh'' Lady Chauntea, please hear me." Ding! In the blink of an eye, everything changed. Chapter 778 Call The Demon Lord Mira opened her eyes, staring at Arge nk wall. The veils weaved with the gentle breeze, smelling of old wheat and grapes. Under a faint white light, she could hear a voice calling. [Mira, the ship you''re blocking holds the ash crow. You shall not stop it] Mira could feel it, Chauntea''s divine magic boiling behind the veil. Being this closer made her bones tickle. She didn''t know what could happen if she gazed directly at the goddess. "Lady Chauntea, I heard your words. I am d to have heard your voice." Mira bowed. A smile crossed her face. [You do not know the beings around you. If you were to know, you will wish to die without knowing. Show hospitality, and I will grant you a second audience far better than this one.] BAM! Mira found herself back on the ship, falling on her knees shaking. Her body started sweating buckets. "That," she panted, "I heard her voice, I spoke to her." For a mortal, being in the presence of a god is enough to crush their souls. "What did she say?" Kali looked at Mira with a smile. "Lady Chauntea ordered me to show my best hospitality. I wee you to the wood elf kingdom. Please follow me." she smiled. "I see, she didn''t tell you anything about Cain?" Kali stared at her. "Well, she said the ship hosted the ash crow," Kali looked back at the sea. "Wait! You could hear it?" Mira looked around at her elf guards, "You could too?" Everyone shook their heads. "Even I didn''t hear anything." Everyone replied. Kali puffed her chest, "I the demon goddess of destruction! I can hear everything." She crossed her arms, "Worship me!" Mira stared at her, "You must have heard me mumbled it. Come, I have some nice ces you could y in." "Wait! I''m a goddess." Kali growled. "Yes, yes. You lordship how could I help," Mira sighed, turning around, "Please follow me!" Everyone followed her. Kali growled, about to leap at Mira but Kayden caught her. "Calm down. It doesn''t matter." He put her on his shoulder, walking out with Lily beside him. They walked out of the ship leaving Jack, Charlotte and the sailors to tend to the ship. One of the elvish guards approached Kayden, "Sir, do you have a moment?" Kayden tilted his head. Kali put her hands on him and his eyes had a faint red tint. "Do you need something?" Kayden replied. "How did you cut our ship? Was it a sword skill or magic?" The guard asked. "Is there a way to make it harder for you to cut our ships?" "Make the dogs stop barking when Kali is asleep." Kayden replied with a straight face. Kaliughed, "I thought you would as how could you sh like him." She red at the soldier. The soldier waved his hand, "No way. I''m not that talented with the sword. And I won''t spend a century training. We have a better chance reinforcing our ships." Kali scratched her chin, and then Kayden''s head. "There is nothing that Kayden cannot sh. You can build your ships for the rarest metals and they will fall." "Your father is strong, isn''t he?" The guard smiled. "Yes, father is strong." Kali startedughing and smacking Kayden''s head with her palm. Lily stared at them, a wry smile on her face. ''He doesn''t know he''s talking with a goddess and a god-killing demon lord. One wrong word and the whole kingdom will fall into destruction.'' Mira stopped as a carriage called them, "You Highness." A butler walked out of the carriage, bowing down. "Gandor, please take care of our guests and make sure they get everything they need. There is also a crew of pirates back at the harbor. Take care of those as well." Gandor bowed, "As you order, Mydy." He opened the carriage door, "Please get in." Mira walked in first, followed by Kayden, Kali, Lily and Mauzzkyl. CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! Mauzzkyl and Kali started ying, pping their hands and they chanted. The butler red at them and then at Kayden and Lily as if wanting them to tell the kids to be quiet. Kayden and Lily ignored Gandors res. What he thought was threatening didn''t amount to an ant staring at them. "Why did youe to this country?" Mira asked, looking at Kayden, "With such a crew, I bet you have some important business." Kayden looked at Lily. "We''re only tagging alone, the main crew isn''t here yet." She said. "The main crew? The ash crow Chauntea spoke of?" Mira started at Kayden, "Is he Cain that the little girl talked about?" Kayden nodded, "Cain is the leader of the trip. He will be here soon," "Is sir Cain as strong as you or Mauzzkyl?" Mira asked with a smile. "I''m stronger." Kayden replied without batting an eye. Kali stopped ying, "Cain is strong, and his wives are as terrifying. I bet one of his maid is already far stronger that Mauzzkyl." She smiled, looking at Mira. "You admire him a lot, don''t you?" Mira patted Kali''s head. Lily looked at Kayden and then Mauzzkyl. "So, we don''t really know the details of the trip. You have to wait for Cain to get an exnation." After a few minutes. Kali stood. "Kayden, we need to move." Kayden stood, "In which direction?" He asked. Kali pointed with her finger, and Kayden lifted her up. "Let''s go." "Sir! Please sit down. The carriage is still moving." Gandor growled. Kayden red at him silently as he opened the door. "Close it!" Gandor growled again. Hop! Kayden jumped out with Kali on his shoulders. BAM! His body disappeared leaving a shock wave. "What speed!" Mira gasped seeing dust appear on the far-away road. On the other side of the wood elf city, several thieves were hauling massive bags. "Boss, are you sure about this?" "Yeah, no one will care if one or two rats disappeared from the slums." The boss replied with a smile. "All we need to do is give them a clean up and sell them in the ck market." He giggled, staring inside one of the bags with a man tied inside. "There is a market for everything. Don''t let anyone escape. I don''t need to say that you must pick anything valuable as well." The boss shouted. The thieves sighed, "We could pick for ourselves." The boss scratched his head. "Fine. Fine me a decent woman and you can have everything besides the people." The thieves cheered as they rushed across the houses, picking everyone they saw. One of the thieves saw a girl run away, jumping from the window as she raced across the abandoned streets. "A decent one ran to the east! Catch her!" He shouted, and the other thieves cut the girl away. After a few moments, the girl found herself surrounded. "Fine you bastards!" She smiled, "Come at me!" The thieves slowly approached her, "Now, don''t resist and you won''t get hurt." The girl lifted her hands up, "AH! Please forgive me," she cried, but the moment the thieves took another step. The first one of them felt his leg push onto something. Cling! A massive mase, riddled with nails swung from one of the windows, cracking his skull. "What was that!" The thieves cried but the girl smiled. "And here is more." He shook her leg, throwing the old candle she was wearing into one of the windows. BAM! BAM! Crossbows fired in her direction, causing two thieves to get hit in the back. "Traps! Kill her before she activate more." The thieves noticed and then got on guard. One of the thieves pulled his sword and threw it at the girl. She ducked and ran between their legs. CRACK! One of the bandits kicked her in the guts sending her body flying like a ball. She felt one of her ribs crack a warm thing dripped across her legs. She growled, tears in her eyes and kept running. "Damn it! She''s like a rat!" The bandit growled, feeling as if his kick did nothing. He started running after the girl but soon saw something on the ground. The thieve looked closer as the other reached him. "Look, blood and piss. I got her good." BAM! "You idiot, we need to catch her before she dies. The boss need her alive." They rushed after the girl until they found herying on the ground, not moving. "Bring the healing potion." One of the thieves rushed to flip her on her back. But the moment he did that, she stabbed him with a shive in the neck. ^I can''t feel my legs, I can''t run away. But I will at least take one of you with me,^ "Let me got!" The thief stabbed her in the chest, kicking her away. He soon fell beside her, dying. "Damn it! Give the bastard the potion." The thieves gave up on the girl, saving their friend. "Let''s drag her back. She might be still alive when we get there." One of the thieves approached the girl, extending his hand. Swosh! He saw a de cut him from the knuckles to the head and his vision went ck. Chapter 779 Unstoppable Demon ? The thief''s arm fell apart as the alley went dark. The other thieves watched their friend get cut from his knuckles to the forehead. BAM! Kayden stood there with Kali beside the girl. "Where did hee from?" "A fighter? Surround him." The thieves surrounded Kayden and pulled their weapons. Kali closed the girl''s eyes. "She''s dead. Send them to the Abyss." Kayden''s face shifted. From two eyes, his other four eyes emerged. ck veins covered his skin as he grabbed the hilt of his de. "What?" One of the bandits gasped. "Deformed? A demon!" CLAP! Kayden disappeared, leaving a small crack on the ground. The thieves went blind as their heads got severed horizontally at the nose. CLICK! He sheathed his de with blood sttering behind him. "How is she doing?" Kayden asked, standing beside Kali. "Dead of blood loss. A hit to the abdomen damaged her liver, dder, and intestine. She bled into her guts and died. Kayden lifted his arm, "Should I turn her into a demon?" "She can always reject the transformation. Try it." Kali replied. Kayden lifted his wrist, dripping blood on the girl''s mouth. Ba-dump! "Her heart is beating again. She epted the transformation." Kali smiled. "Take her back to the carriage. I will take care of the rest here." Kayden turned. "You are right." Kali lifted the unconscious girl and disappeared. Kayden looked back. DRON! His body disappeared in the blink of an eye like a ghost fading from life. *** "Look! I found a golden ne!" One of the thieves smiled. Pulling the item from the hands of a crying old man. "Let it go!" Another thief kicked the old man in the guts. "Huh!" He gasped as he missed. No, he didn''t miss. His leg isn''t where it should be. SPLASH! Blood sshed from his severed leg as the scenery ahead of him twisted. His head fell to the ground. "Ronan!" the other thief cried, he soon died without seeing what killed them. Kayden was too fast for them to see. By the time they saw blood, he had already left. The old man snatched his ne back and crawled away. "I saw it! For a second there." He gasped. "A dark shadow, flew past the thieves, dicing them." BAM! BAM! BAM! Kayden rushed across the building, killing any thief he came across without a care in the world. That kept going until he finally found a couple of them talking. It was the boss and some of his crew. ZIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII! The door opened, screaming as it thirsted for oil. The thieves red at the door, seeing Kayden ring at them with his six eyes dancing. "A demon!" The boss cried, pulling his hand crossbow and firing at Kayden. Ding! The bolt shattered mid-air, "You''re the leader?" "Why do you ask?" The boss smiled. But his vision immediately turned ck. That was the only confirmation Kayden wanted. He killed him and his men before they could react. Kayden stood there above the corpses as a couple of slum residents cried in the back, thinking they are next. Kayden lifted his wrist, dripping blood from the thief''s boss. The thief boss gasped back to life as a demon. "Who sent you here? With whom you''re working?" Kayden asked. "Baron Snty and his wife Domina. They are the ones buying slum dwellers to sell as ves." The demon boss replied. "Where do they live?" "In the royal castle, the southern quarter. They are the ones responsible for the country''s economic decisions." "Good. Free everyone you captured and then kill yourself." DRON! Kayden disappeared. The demon boss freed everyone and then his body exploded into minced meat. Kayden''s blood ripped him from the inside. *** At the royal castle. The baron''s wife, Domina sat naked on her bed, brushing her hair as she awaited Snty''s return. Today was a merry day, they will get a new shipment of ves which will turn a huge profit. "Snty. How much do you think it will be this time?" She asked with a smile. "I would say a bit more thanst time. I made sure to tell them to collect more. And I also found a new market to sell in." "Is it the one you talked about before?" "Yeah. They pay more for healthy young men who could work. They also take children." Sntyughed. Domina stood, walking toward the mirror to check her hair. She looked and saw Kayden walk in through the balcony as if this was his house. He red at her, and she turned around with a scared face. "Domina?" Kayden said. "GUARDS!" Domina screamed and the door got kicked open. Tens of elvish guards rushed in, surrounding Kayden. Domina rushed to cover her body with a nket. "Kill him!" She growled. The guards swung at Kayden, but their attacks bounced from his body as he ignored their existence. "You''re Domina?" Snty rushed out of the other room, panting. "Domina, is there an intruder?" Kayden looked back at him. "So she''s Domina." Kayden started walking toward her as the guards kept attacking him. Domina lifted her hand [Wind st] Thud! Instead of magicing out, her forearm fell to the ground and she screamed. Kayden grabbed her by the hair, and the guards started swinging at his arm. Clinging to his legs to stop him. But they failed. Kayden dragged the screaming domina to the balcony with all the guards clinging to his legs. And threw her out. BAM! She fell to her death, naked in the royal garden. Snty rushed toward Kayden, trying to push him from the balcony but failed. Kayden turned his head, seeing the man half crying with an angry face. "Why are you sad? Was this bitch your wife?" Snty''s face turned red, his eyes almost jumping from his Skull. He lifted his hand, [Tempest...] Thud! His forearm fell to the ground. "So you''re Snty," Kayden grabbed him by the neck, and he couldn''t even scream. "Leave him alone!" One of the guards screamed. And Kayden stared down. "No," He threw Snty from the balcony. Snty fell to his death in the royal garden, a few feets away from his wife. Kayden swung his sword to get the blood off. He then walked out with the guards still clinging to his legs to stop him. He walked across the hallway with every single royal guard trying to stop him, but they failed. The maids hid and closed the doors as the guards screamed to call reinforcement. At that moment, Mira and the rest reached the royal castle and heard the calls. They rushed to see Kayden walking with a casual twenty people trying to stop him with ropes. "Everyone stop! What is happening here!" Mira screamed, rushing in. She knew Kayden was killing bandits as Kali told them, but she didn''t expect to find him in the royal castle. "Your Highness! He murdered Domina and Snty!" One of the guards cried, rushing to her. "We need high magic. This demon isn''t aggressive against us, but we can''t get him to stop moving." "Kayden!" Mira rushed in and Kayden stopped, staring at her. "Why did you kill them?" "They are the ones hiring thieves," Kayden replied. "In that case, you should have reported it, and we will put them on trial." Mira sighed, "You can''t kill nobles like that." "Will your trial bring the dead children back?" Kayden said with a nk face. "Would your trial set an example of them? They were doing this for a while, did your trial save any of the victims?" Kayden walked toward her. "It didn''t, but we didn''t know it was them." Mira clenched her teeth. "If we knew and had proof, we would have executed them with poison in the prison." "That''s too soft," Kayden growled. "They are nobles, they can fake proof as much as they want." He remembered how nobles in Ourals got his dog shop closed. Those people can''t be trusted to have a fair trial. They will always get away. Now that Kayden put his sword away. The guards, maids, and other nobles hiding felt safer and starteding out. The guards stood, "Pleasee with us," Their biggest one stared at Kayden. Kayden tilted his head, "You''re a big boy," He patted the soldier''s head and walked away. One of the nobles came out. "Guards! Chain him down!" He shouted. "Get back inside," Mira screamed. "I will get it, but we need to get this man punished for his murders." The noble growled. Kayden stared at the noble. "And you didn''t do anything when those two were kidnapping and selling children?" "Killing a noble is a more severe crime and a pressing matter." The noble growled. "You can''t just kill the minister of finances." "You don''t say." Kayden looked at the noble. Thud! The noble''s head fell to the ground. "Children aren''t important?" Mira gasped. ''Unstoppable demon. Chauntea warned us, we can''t anger him further.'' She growled, "Move away from him. Let him alone." "We can''t do that, your highness Mira." The pope of the country walked in, "He must die for the crime of killing three nobles." "You serve Chauntea like Mira? Don''t you?" Kali said with a smile. "Yes," The pope looked at her, "You''re a demon as well?" He gasped. "Hoi! Aunt chauntea, can you deal with this one?" Kali looked at the sky. CRACK! The pope''s holy symbol shattered as his powers faded. His face turned pale as he felt all the blessings he had disappeared. Chauntea rejected him. Chapter 780 Demon Art I ? "You go inside, I will deal with this." Mira red at the pope. "Don''t stir more troubles, you hear me." She then looked at Kayden, "You all follow me inside, I will get rooms prepared as you wait for Cain." Kayden nodded as he lifted Kali. Lily followed him with Mauzzkyl. The next day came quickly without Cain showing up. Kayden made his way to the guards'' training ground and took a spot at the corner to practice. The guards kept wary of him, the murder of the minister of finance isn''t solved yet. But they can''t do anything since Kayden is far stronger than what they restrain. SWOSH! Kayden swung his sword down, and again, and again. He then stopped and stared at his sword with a confused face. And begins swinging again. "Kayden, what are you doing?" Lily approached him. "Training, how is Kali?" "Fast asleep. You seemed confused a bit there." Lily smiled. The guards in the back mumbled, scared of her size. "The demon dances are too strong to use in cities. I wanted to create some simple moves that could leave dogs alive." Kayden replied. "You want to capture them alive? Did you try to use your old spells?" Lily smiled, "I''m sure Aria would infuse them in a skill if you tried." Kayden looked at his sword and took a deep breath, "I will try it." Kayden held his sword tightly. The first spell, [Bane] [Demon Art First form: Bane] Swinging his de left a dark haze of magic. Those touched by get distracted until they make a mistake. "It worked," Kayden smiled. Kayden took a stance, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. The next spell is [se Life] [Demon Art Second form: False Life] The cells in his body started tumbling as magic sept from his lungs to his veins. Any hit he would take would regenerate as long as he has enough magic in his body. Kayden''s aura started covering the training ground, scaring the guards. They could feel the one standing there was a monster, and he getting stronger. "Now try [Hellish Rebuke]" Lily smiled. Kayden closed his eyes [Demon Art Third form: Hellish Rebuke] His breathing hastened. The cells on his body started producing more heat as his grip on the sword became tighter. KA-don! His burst on mes and his sword turned bright red as it got engulfed in the rebuke. SWOSH! SWOSH! Kayden swung his sword twice, leaving a burst of mes. "I can cut and burn the would immediately so they won''t bleed to death. I like this one." He smiled. Closing his eyes as the mes faded. He then walked forward, sticking his de on the ground. "Takeshi said that''s disrespectful to the de." Lily stared at Kayden. He looked back at her, "But it''s just a de. Last I checked, this isn''t something Cain''s Inanna. It won''t even damage the sword." He walked forward and opened his palm. [Demon Art Fourth form: Eldritch de] A dark masse of flesh emerged from his hand, hardening into a sword. "Even if I lost my de, I could always make one with my flesh." [Demon Art Fifth form: Hex] ZA! ZAN! Kayden swiftly swung his sword in a stab. He then looked at the sword. "Strange, curse magic." "Hex is technically a curse. What did you expect?" Lily stared at him. "I expected some sort of demon magic. But I don''t care as long as it gets the job done." Kayden smiled. "Anyone hit with this gets weaker as his flesh gets cursed. Kayden made the flesh sword disappear and he took a deep breath. [Demon Art Sixth form: Alter self] His fingernails grew longer and sharper like ws. "This doesn''t seem that useful." He scratched his head. "The flesh sword is a part of you, can''t you alter it?" Lily stared at him and it clicked in Kayden''s head. [Demon Art Fourth form: Eldritch de] He conjured a sword. [Demon Art Sixth form: Alter Self] He then turned the sword from a Katana into a Nodashi, and then to a long sword. He could swing it like a whip or make a dagger. "Now this is useful." Kayden smiled. "Yeah, it would be helpful if we had a knife when you forgot to pack one. Likest time." Lily smiled and Kayden started sweating. Remembering when they had to butcher a monster with a sword since he forget to bring a skinning knife. "Let''s try the next one," Kayden picked up his sword and took a stance. "Wait, are you going to try [Blindness/Deafness]?" Lily approached him. "Yeah?" Kayden looked at her. "You need a target to practice on. Let me help." Lily smiled but Kayden shook his head. "I didn''t need a target for Hex, why do I need one for this?" "To see if it works, and I also want to move a bit." Lily smiled. Kayden scratched his head, "Fine. You will get healed anyway." Lily walked forward, cracking her knuckles with a smile. She took a low stance, lifting her right leg up and dropping it like a somo. [Blood Art: Demon Flesh] BA-dump! Her muscles expanded a bit as her strength increased. As a demon, Lily got the ability to push her body over its natural limits in both strength and speed. She is a close-range fighter that specializes in fists, and clubs. But as a demon, she is also prone to biting her target or wing them with her long ck nails. Kayden took a stance, "Here I go!" [Demon Art Seventh form: Blindness/Deafness] Kayden rushed forward with a swift swing. Lily swung her fist but he cut her across the eyes and swiftly pierced both of her ears. Lily healed instantly and punched Kayden in the head, dropping him to the ground. "It hurt!" She cried, blowing her knuckles. She didn''t mind the pain of her eyes getting shed, but punching Kayden made her cry. "My body is hard. You know?" Kayden stood. Chapter 781 Demon Art II ? Kayden stood, brushing the dust away from his arm. "Why did you hit me if you know it''s hurt?" Lily started at Kayden, giggling as she scratched her head. "Your sword didn''t cut that deep so I thought I could get a hit in." "I''m trying to deal less damage. That doesn''t mean I''m lowering my defense." Kayden took a stance, getting ready to perform the following art. [Demin Art Eight form: Darkness] The guards in the training ground watched Kayden with interest. Trying to gauge his strength and any weakness. Then suddenly the whole ce fell into absolute darkness. The guards gasped in fear, they could feel cold sweat dripping from their backs. Their bones tickled as it became harder to breathe. Ding! The light suddenly came back, surprising them. Kayden stood beside Lily ring at his de, "It''s like the spell, but has a longer range. Is harder to dispel and muffle my sound." "You can use it to capture people alive." Lily smile. "You''re right." Kayden then lifted his sword up, swinging it down with a slow motion. [Demon art Ninth form: Invisibility] His body disappeared without a trace. But Lily could still see the grass crushed where he stood. "I work beautifully. I can''t see you, but I can tell where you''re standing." Lilymented. "I could use it with darkness, but that could be meaningless." Kayden swung his sword without breaking the demon art. [Demon Art tenth form: Wither] As Kayden''s sword moved, the grass around him withered. "I probably shouldn''t hit anyone with this art." "Or you can. Try it againstrge creatures that you want to hurt without killing them. You can get them skinnier than chicken feet." Lily moved away from Kayden''s location. Seeing the grass die and wither into dark-brown twigs is scary. Kayden appeared again. "Next is Enfeeblement." "Fine, you can try it on me." Lily stood and Kayden lifted his de. [Demon Art Eleventh form: Ray of Enfeeblement] SWOSH! With a swing, he sent several crescent-shaped bursts of magic. Each of them was a ray of enfeeblement. When one of the rays hit Lily she felt light, dizzy and thirsty. She grabbed her knees as they felt weak, "It''s like I''m starving. It''s not a pleasant feeling." Kayden sheathed his de and that turned the spell off. [Demon Art Twelvth form: Mist step] Like a demon, Kayden''s body turned into a dark mist as he disappeared. ZON! He emerged several feet away without a dy. Moving like this was fun and it could be used to catch someone without hitting them at high speed. When Kayden tried to save a falling dog a few weeks ago. He came rushing in. But since he touched the falling dog while moving at a blinding speed. The poor creature didn''t handle the eleration and died. [Demon Art Thirteen form: Bestow curse] Kayden looked at Lily, "What kind of curse should it be?" "I don''t know." "Can I try multiple ones?" Lily nodded with a smile. [Tight] "What do you mean...oh no!" Lily tried to speak but then felt it. A violent urge to pee. She knew she was empty, it was just the feeling. "This is bad, stop it." Kayden stopped as she told him. "Can I try another one?" "Yeah." [Itch] Lily''s already red skin started tingling, and each crevice of her body burned with a horrible itch. From beneath her teeth into the inside of her stomach. Swosh! Kayden stopped. "It worked. I will try another one." [Disgust] At that moment, Lily closed her nose. Her eyes turned red and she almost fell down. Her leg shook she gasped with her mouth closed. SWOSH! Kaydens stopped. "It worked." "Yeah, I can''t describe it, but it was like a really stinky smell started in my head and I can''t get rid of it." Kayden nodded, "With bestow cure, I can give someone an amplified natural effect." [Demon Art fourteenth form: Fear] Kayden red back at the guards and they ran away. "You could have used it on me instead." "I didn''t use it on them. I just looked since they were skulking in the back." Kayden replied looking at her. "You didn''t? Then try it with me. I won''t get scared that easily." Lily smiled. Kayden red at her, lifting his de. In that instant, he became everything she feared and hated. Her teeth started cracking as she teared up and fell to her knees. Her body trembled as she couldn''t think straight. Kayden stopped his art. "Are you okay?" The moment he stooped, she got better. "That is dangerous. Far more effective than bloodlust." She gasped. Kayden swung his sword up and down. "Feign death. This is usually used on a willing creature to put them in a death-like state for an hour. But as an Art, I could force anyone into it as long as I hit them with the sword and they fail to resist." He swung his de. [Demon Art Fifteenth form: Feign Death] After that he took a deep breath, "This one is like a Mist step, but instead of teleporting in mist. I be the mist." [Demon Art Sixteenth form: Gaseous form] His body turned into a could of ck mist that could fit anywhere. With it, he could hide in a bottle or pass through a keyhole with ease. Kayden returned to his normal form and swung his sword. "Next is Slow." [Demon Art Seventeenth form: Slow] He poked Lily''s arm and she felt strange. Her movement became sluggish. "My cells invade the body through the sword and slow the target down. Magic resistance won''t stop this." [Demon Art Eighteenth form: Speak with the dead.] The clinging of his sword calls the souls of those who died. He can choose to offer them another life as demons or ask them questions. Kayden looked at Lily, "I can''t test this on you as it will kill you." He looked at his sword. [Demon Art Neenth form: Blight] Chapter 782 The Meeting Of The Gods ? [Demon Art Neenth form: Blight] Kayden swung his de upward. He sent a sh that absorbed water from everything in its path. The ground before Kayden dried, the nts withered and the dirt cracked. "This one is dangerous," Lily said. "It could kill anyone thates into contact with it." Kayden looked at his sword. He then took a step back and pointed his sword forward, taking a deep breath. [Demon Art Twentieth: Hallucinatory Terrain] BAM! The air blew cold as the ground shifted. Small nts grew asrge as the trees and the building disappeared. The thick mist fell from the sky as everyone in the castle felt a cold shiver down their spines. Everyone froze in ce, it was like getting red at by someone. Kayden was nowhere to be seen unless he wants to. The whole area became his domain to fight. It disturbs everyone''s senses to give him an advantage. "This will be useful to prevent people from running away." Kayden smiled, turning the art off and everything returned to normal. "Kayden! The girl woke up." Kali called from the training ground door. *** Back in the heavens, Cain looked at the girls, his eyes fixated on Amaterasu. "I''m building a city in the abyss. We need a sun there." Amaterasu scratched her head, "I can provide light, but not a sun. You can change the rest with magic." "That will do." Cain nodded and shifted his attention to Lolth. "I want you to make thergest cocoon you can. You can ask Aria or Lilia for help with any magical or structural integrity." Lolth smiled, "I''m already working on it. It will be ready soon. But," she red at Cain, "Can I expect a reward at the end?" "Of course. Do your best." "Umberlee, how are you doing?" Cain looked at Umberlees who sat on her throne. She didn''t look that good, but she has almost recovered. "I''m fine thanks to you." She lowered her head. "Thanks for standing up for me." "Don''t mind that. I will protect those under me at all costs." Cain smiled, "When you recover, I want a sea, somekes, and rivers in the new kingdom. Fish need to be plenty." "I will make sure to get it done in time." "Cain." Eilistraee looked at Cain, "Can I have ake and a moon there?" "I was about to ask Selun about a moon. You can pick ake from the kingdom after the ce is built." Cain smiled, turning toward Selune. "As you heard. We need a night and day cycle. Can you make a moon?" "Please give me a moment to check." Selune closed her eyes as she felt the power flowing through her. "I should be able to pull it off in time. If I had a bit more magic." She smiled, "Can I get some extra?" "You can have it. Report to me after this meeting." Cain then looked in the other direction. "Hel, or should I say Akame?" "Akame will be enough. Master." Akame smiled. "The kingdom will be open to everyone. That includes undead and vampires. I want you to make sure they don''t hurt anyone else." Akame looked down, "It''s easy to have them not attack anyone. But dealing with the necrotic magic is going to be a pain." Lilia smiled, "I was trying to develop new magic to suppress necrotic. You cane to help me with it and we might get the job done." Akame smiled, "To think I will help theughing tornado in a project, it''s an honor." "Then I will leave it to you two." Cain smiled. "Sofia, same for you. I want dragons to start living there as well, try to make it work with L''s help." Cain looked at them. "Is that true?" L smiled, "I will get them to start moving in when the ne is ready. Or should I get them before to help with construction?" Sofia scratched her head, "They could help with terraforming. But I doubt they can do much more than magic." "Call them in thete stages when we need to make the final touches. They can do that part while we focus on the bigger picture like getting an actual sun in the sky." "For that, I can help," Kossuth said with a smile. "Given enough time. I could create a sizeable sun in the sky." "You can do that?" Kossuth looked up, touching her lips, "I became a sun while hibernating in the elemental ne of fire." Cain looked at her, "You have the potential but it was achieved with a long time." Kossuth smiled, "I was wondering if you could help me get stronger." Cain looked at her, and then At Zaleria and Morena. "We already talked about it. That''s okay, but you still need to beat her." "Of course." Cain nodded, looking at Kossuth. "Then get ready." Kossuth smiled, "Please don''t hold back. I always dreamed of a man stronger than me." Cain then looked at Lilia. "I know you''re working with Akame. But can you find a way to fill the ne with breathable air?" "That won''t be a problem," Lilia smiled. "Expect it to be done." "We have the sun, the moon. Night and day. Earth, nts, water. What do we need more than this?" Cain looked at the girls. "Animales and monster." Gracie looked at Cain. "Bring a pair of each and I will bless them to fill thend without a problem." "That reminds me. The subus kingdom, the earth demons, and the rest of the cocoons. Please link them to the main kingdom." He looked at Lolth. "I will get it done with Gracie''s help. Don''t worry." Lolth nodded and Cain smiled. "Alice, I want to link the hellyers we concurred as well. Any suggestion?" He looked at her. "I suggest using Fierna as a meditator. She is quite obedient." Alice smiled. Marina looked at Cain. "Yeah, in the past weeks, she has be one of your most devoted believers. She is a good candidate." "I will contact herter." Cain nodded. "And what of Malbolge, are all the subus there okay?" Chuntea smiled. "When I was therest, the cubus there have enlisted some chan devils from Minauros to help with the sinners. The ce is a beautiful greennd now, but they still perform their duties." He then looked at Chauntea and Jemima, "Thend in the abyss needs to be terraformed into a livable space as well. You two take care of that." "M-Me?" Jemima gasped, ring at Cain. "There is no way I can work with Chauntea." Cain looked at Chauntea, "Can you get Suzan back?" "Huh?" Jemima stared at them, dumbfounded. "I should be able to do it if I have more magic. The nt itself has been lost and finding it is hard." Chauntea smiled. "You heard her. Both of you work hard and I will make sure you get Suzan back." "T-thank you!" Jemima bowed down. "Selena, as you might be expected, the new kingdom will have a vast wilderness. I want you to take dominion over that space with Hati. Make sure everyone is under control." "As you order-nya!" Selena smiled. "I will make sure to live up to your expectation," Hati growled. "Hehe," Akame smiled, "You don''t want to lose to me again, do you?" "Shut up! I will get you next time." Cain looked at Isbert. He want to change the conversation before the girls could start fighting. "Isbert. I want you to regte the temperature across the ne. Do it by freezing location based on Aria''s direction." Aria who sat beside Cain smiled. "I will set them for you." she then shifted her re at Hati and Akame. "What did I tell you two about fighting?" The two shivered for a moment. "We won''t fight again," Akame sighed. "I know. I just wanted a friendly spare." Hati looked away. Thud! Cain patted Aria''s head. "Let them be." He then looked at Sara and Noel. "Sara, I want you to act as the new kingdom diplomat with Marina''s help. You two work together as the royal and religious parts of the leadership." Sara nodded, "I will do my best." "Of course. Anything you want." Marina smiled. "Noel, you will take the military part. Make sure you shape all the soldiers into powerful knights." Cain smiled. "But I''m just a human. Aren''t you expecting demons and monsters among the troops?" Noel looked at Cain with a concerned face. "That can be solved easily." Cain smiled. "Fine, then I will do my best." She bowed slightly. "Olivia, I would like you to be the kingdom''s alchemist. Can I count on you to make enough potions to help with the start?" Cain looked at her. Olivia stared at Cain with an exhausted face. "I might be obsessed with making potions, but I can''t do all of that alone." Cain smiled, "Lolth, you''re a great alchemist as well. Send some of your angels to help." "I will do that, but I also suggest you send Alora. The former subus queen. She''s quite skilled with potions as well." Chapter 783 Setting Rules For The Gods ? Cain looked at Lolth. "You''re right." He smiled. "Alora goes with Olivia," He then shifted his attention to Sylph. "Can I ask you to put a world tree sapling in the world? I would like to have it in the center." He smiled. "That won''t be a problem," Sylph smiled. "I bet the tree will help start life in the kingdom." "But the tree will need some elves to tend to it," Farryn said looking at Sylph and Cain. "Of course, I will send a few elves to tend to it." Sylph scratched her chin, "In the future, I would prefer to have the tree servants created from it." Cain tilted his head as everyone looked at Sylph. "Like clones?" "Is that possible?" Lilia smiled. "I can make it work. Give me some time and I will set it up." "Will it be possible to diversify the fish poption?" Nemmoxon looked at Cain. "Beaches as well." "Of course. You can work with Umberless on that." Cain replied. "Who will do the building?" Alice asked. "There are those moon oni demons living in the abyss. They are strong and powerful. I will have them work with the ground demons and some chain devils from hell to build. Of course, I will assist them with magic." Cain exined with a smile. "Is there anything else?" Sofia turned her head toward Cain. "How about the capitalyout?" "I would like to have a private domain in the middle. surrounded by a castle walled off by a fortress. Outside that the capital will spread out until the walls." He opened his palm. "I don''t want to see slums in the city as well." "That could be achieved with good nning. You don''t have to stress it out." Sara smiled. "Leave the nning to me. But there is one important part we''re forgetting." "What is it?" "Resident. Getting demons, or devils is something, but how will convince humans to live there?" Sara looked at Cain. "To be honest with you. As a human I won''t want to be anywhere near the weakest demon, let alone live with them." "Do you have a n?" "I do, but it requires some specific things." Sara smiled. "I would like to offer an opening for other nations to have rtions with us." "Diplomatic? I said it was your job, so what''s the problem?" "I mean real rtion. I want you to take princesses from human countries, nobles, and nations as wives or concubines. That will draw people here as it will appear safer." "I see, then, and what did you need?" "I would like permission to boss them around." Sara smiled. "Is that possible?" "Of course it is," Cain replied. It will save him a lot of time and effort if Sara was to take care of monitoring them. "How about money? Will we use the regr coins?" Noel looked at Cain. "Yeah. It will make things simpler for people to integrate." Cain smiled. "But I would make a special currency for important things." The meetingsted a while longer. But it was over and everyone sighed. "We got almost everything sorted out." Cain rxed on his chair. "We still have a few." Aria patted his head, pointing at Kossuth. "You have to beat her first so she can start working on the sun. It will be crucial for other operations to have sunlight." Cain stood from his chair, "Everyone heads to their assigned job and reports to me if you need anything. In the meantime, I will be taking care of things around here." "Don''t forget that you need to head back to hell." Lilia looked at Cain. "I know. Ishtar is working on the fairy dust. I only to send some people to collect what we need." Lilia smiled. "Then, before anyone separate, I would like you to deal with someone." She flicked her fingers and a woman appeared out of nowhere. "Mystra?" Everyone stared at the woman. "I took all her power. She is now a normal human woman." Lilia looked at the chained woman. "You know me and her have some beef,mb, and chicken as well." "You want to clear that." Cain looked at Lilia and then at Mystra. "So, what do you say?" Mystra red at Cain in silence, her eyes darted across the girls as if looking for an opening to escape. Cain looked at the girls, "What do you think?" "Do it," Everone agreed. "Heard them, Mystra." You have three choices. Eternal suffering in the depth of the abyss, Malbolg, or serve me here." He smiled. "You wanted a piece of me before, didn''t you?" Mystra clenched her teeth, "Fine, I have a better chance with you." Mystra hated Cain and Lilia out of her guts, but she knew well that staying beside him could help her. And her original ce was to suck the power out of Cain, it work in her favor if he used her. Mystra approached Cain, "Pull it out." She growled. "Hold up! Hold up!" Sofia waved her hand. "You aren''t going to have any rtion with her." "Sofia is right." Alice stared at Cain. "Mystra is a no-go," All the girls agreed. "But," Sofia smiled. "If she wants it, she has to convince us." Lilia smiled, "They are right. You have to get permission first from every single one of them." Gracie looked at Mystra and then at Sofia. "Mystra, you have to gain favor." She said. "I''m the head maid, you won''t get in past me." "Gracie is right. We work based on a ranking, but we''re all equal before Cain. You can''test and expect everyone to ept you." Alice smiled. Sofia rested her head on her fist, "I''m sure you''re thinking why only those three are talking. Selena is with us, we''re four but she rarely talked about those matters. But look at the rest." Mystra looked around the room. All the girls started at her. Alice smiled. "Lolth, care to exin?" Lolth nodded, "You have to gain everyone''s favor. If a single maid didn''t ept you, you will remain rejected. Each one has her own needs." She stood and approached Alice. Lolth kneeled down and started sucking on Alice''s toes. "Like Cain, Alice likes to see the submission. But don''t you dare do anything besides begging and sucking on her toes? She hates contact with women." Chapter 784 [Bonus ] Kossuth Vs Cain ? Cling! Cainnded in the empty wastnds of Hades. "Are you sure we can fight here?" He looked back. "Of course! Go ahead!" Hades smiled, waving his arm as he disappeared. "Destroy as much as you want." His voice boomed in the sky. BAM! Kossuthnded a fair distance from Arad. "Are you ready? I don''t want to say it, but I''m not weak." Cain smiled, pulling his sword. "I know. Zaleria said the same thing, and she lost." "You''re saying I''m like my daughter? Isn''t it the reverse?" Kossuth cracked her hands. "I''m taking you in even if I win." CLANG! In a single move. Kossuth squatted down. Fire gushing under her feet. They burned crimson red, shifting to blue, then white, and then into a dark ck me with a white core. "She''s hot." Cain smiled. Those mes were far hotter than anything he had seen. Inanna''s mes or Amaterasu''s sun, nothing reached this level. Cain held his sword forward. "Did anyone ask you where all that poweres from? I''m still keeping your mes sealed, did you know?" Kossuth spread her arms as she took a deep breath. "I only burn hotter each time I use my mes." She red at Cain, fire gushing from her nose. "You sealed my power, but that doesn''t mean I can resist it." She had allowed him to seal her mes so she can meet her daughters without burning them, but now she can break free. BAM! Cain''s seal shattered from the heat and Kossuth''s mes disappeared. Only leaving a haze akin to a mirage around her body. CRACKLE! The mes returned in the next moment. Pitch ck and they crackled like lightning from her hands to her toes. "A fire so hot it''s burning the lighting from it." Cain smiled, "But you''re been powering up for a while." "If I unleashed everything at once. The whole ce would explode." She smiled, lifting her hips up. "Here Ie." BAM! She lunged forward, leaving an explosion of hellish mes behind her. She moved ahead of the st, the sole of her foot reached an inch from Cain''s face. SWOSH! Cain smiled, shifting his body and sending an uppercut at her sr plexus. CRACK! The hit connected, but he didn''t feel any bones breaking. CLAP! The two disappeared at that moment. The girls who were watching from the mansion gasped. Where did they go? Everyone lost track of them. BAM! A mountain to the east erupted in mes as a hole exploded in its side. "There!" Sofia gasped, but there was nothing. CRACK! Arge w mark emerged on a farawaynd, leaving the ground molten likeva. "How fast are they moving?" Alice gasped. Kossuth saw Cain flying toward her. She swung her palm down, releasing a massive w of concentrated heat. He weaved between the shes and reached her, punching her in the guts. Cain punched Kossuth in the guts, but his forearm went missing. The heating from her burned it off. ZON! He could see Kossuth''s kneeing at him. He dodged and swung a kick at her face. SWOSH! His foot evaporated as soon as he touched her face. ''I can''t hit him. He''s too fast.'' Kossuth thought. ''I can''t damage her. She''s too hot'' Cain thought. Both pulled back. Cain kept his eyes on Kossuth as he changed theposition of his sword. Kossuth took a deep breath as shended. Increasing the heat beneath her feet so she can leap faster. In a single move. Both of them tried to fix their disadvantages. Cain rushed forward, swinging his sword. Kossuth looked forward. She can''t dodge, but she is fast enough to deflect the hit with one arm while punching with the second. CLANG! She hit Cain''s de with her left forearm, feeling a sharp pain radiate up to her head. ''Sudden temperature drop? It''s that sword, he did something. But it doesn''t matter.'' her right fist already was an inch away from Cain''s face. CRACK! Kossuth''s fist connected to Cain''s face, tearing his head off. ''Did I win?'' CLAP! At that moment, she felt a handnd on her face. A fist pushing against her cheek. She clenched her teeth, but couldn''t absorb the blow. BAM! She got sent to the ground. It was now that the girls could see them again, and what they saw was Kossuthying on the ground. Bleeding from her nose as Cain flew, headless. "Mother!" Zaleria gasped. "Cain!" Sofia gasped. The two girls looked at each other. "Cain will be fine." Sofia scratched her head. "But is Kossuth okay?" They looked up. "Guh!" Kossuth gasped. "What was that?" Thud! Cain regrew his head, "It will be my loss if I didn''t have regeneration. I will give you that." Hended beside her. Kossuth sat up, "The fight isn''t over yet." She red at her left arm, it felt numb and cold. The heat wasn''t up to her standards. "What did you do to me?" "I moved heat out of you the moment you touched my sword." Cain replied. "You''re strong and fast. Your heat is something else as well. But you miss one thing." Cain smiled. Kossuth stood, "And what is that? Care to tell me?" "You can''t control cold like Zaleria. The moment I start sucking heat from you, I can get a crap ton out. You know how to release heat, but not how to keep it in." Cain pointed at her arm. Kossuth smiled. "I only have to make more heat." BAM! Her arm exploded with ck mes. CREEK! Cain''s sword seeped into his arm, mixing with his skin. "Now my whole body is absorbing your heat and releasing it outside. If I hit you, or you hit me. You will suffer in both cases." "And what if I don''t?" Kossuth took a breath, pping her hands. KABOOM! mes erupted from her palms into a massive ck rose that kept on expanding. The girls in the mansion gasped. "That isn''t some ordinary mes! It''s so hot it''s burning everything away." "Kossuth will lose." Lilia said in the back. Chapter 785 Chain Reaction ? "Hehe. Hahaha!" Kossuth startedughing as she stood, staring at Cain. "You''re right, I can''t control my fire at lower temperatures." When Kossuth clenched her fists a fire sword emerged between her palms. She stood with the de pulled behind her back. The heat emerging from her body forced Cain to jump back. Smiling, "What is that?" He gasped. "You know, Cain." Kossuth smiled. "The world is built of many small objects. And the faster they move, the hotter it gets." BAM! Air started rushing up from Kossuth as the whole atmosphere ignited. GAH! Cain gasped. There was no ce to escape. Like Inanna, Kossuth could ignite the air. But her mes were far hotter. "Wait! What?" Lilia gasped, standing up. "She knows that ?" GAIA who stood beside Lilia stared at her. "What do you mean? You didn''t count this?" "That''s forbidden knowledge." Lilia gasped, "She''s still sane?" Kossuth smiled, "No matter how I search, how strong I get, or what I do. There is no way for anyone to put my mes out." She knew her wish of living with her daughter was but a myth. She walked in this fight against Cain hoping he could pull something to defy fate. But she already knew she would win. "Cain! Run! You can''t stop that!" Lilia shouted. [Fire god secret art. World ignition] The world around Kossuth startedbusting. Each atom shatters and forces the ones beside it to crack. An unstoppable chain reaction leads to a constant raging st of heat. Cain clenched his hands together. ''She''s using the whole world as a fuel to burn. I have to contain it or she will burn Lilia''s world to nothingness.'' Cain pointed his arms at the raging Kossuth. [Cold magic: Freezing storm] The clouds didn''t even form and the whole ce remained aze. He felt his magic getting burned by the sheer heat. SWOSH! Cain flew away, looking back. "That''s a true fire god if I saw one. A raging inferno, a purgatory." CLAP! CLAP! Cain smacked his palms together with his staff floating around his body. [Dimension Lock] [Dimension Lock] [Dimension Lock] [Dimension Lock] [Dimension Lock] [Dimension Lock] Cain covered Kossuth in a cube of portals in the hope to teleport her into another dimension or a demi-ne. But her mes burned the gates and their magic. "Magic isn''t stable around her. She burned everything from matter to Mana. At this rate, even she won''t be able to stop herself from burning everything." Cain growled as he elerated further to escape the ever-expanding heat st. *** The girls started panicking. "What is that?" They could see the st expanding at a blinding speed. They could no longer see where Kossuth was, they only see Cain flying and trying to run away from the st. "I will go!" Lilia growled, pping her hands she teleported inside. ZON! Lilia appeared in front of the st naked. A green eye-filled sword in her right hand. "Sorry Kossuth. I''m serving Cain so you have to face me as well," Lilia swung her sword down. ''I have to hold back enough to not kill her.'' She aimed at the hottest spon in the st. "Get Away!" KLATON! Kossuth swung her fire de, cleaving Lilia and her sword from head to groin as she flew through. "Heh?" Lilia''s eyes blinked as her body turned to ash and then evaporated. "She''s stronger than I expected?" BAM! Lilia appeared again beside GAIA inside the mansion. GAIA stared at her surprised, "Don''t tell me, she killed you like that?" Lilia looked at her hands. This is one of her clones that she prepared just in case. "The dragon who killed a god as a mortal. I have to either get serious enough to kill her, or I won''t be able to stop her." Lilia gasped. the girls stared at Lilia. If she wasn''t able to stop Kossuth, how could Cain do it? Zaleria stared at her palm, "And I was thinking my mes are hot." she looked at the screen. "Mother, how did you get such mes?" CRACKLE! Lightning sparked from Cain as he was flying and the girls looked up. "What is he doing?" Cain dropped to the ground and started running instead of flying. His body was engulfed in lightning as he elerated. He looked back with a smile. "Do you think am done?" Thud! On his next step, Cain took a deep breath. BAM! His body elerated even further and further. "He''s getting away from the st!" Sofia gasped. BAM! Cain suddenly shifted his direction as his body got consumed by a bright light. He started running in spiraling circles around the ever-expanding st. "I only have to remove the fuel, Don''t I?" Cain smiled as he elerated further with several portals spawning around him. If he can''t teleport Kossuth away. He only needs to teleport all matter from around her to prevent her fire st from spreading. That was almost an impossible feat considering the st moved at a blinding speed. *** The girls saw the ck-and-white st emerge, and expand as Cain ran away. Cain then transformed into a blue lightning bolt. It spiraled around the st until he covered it. The st disappeared as Cain''s lightning covered it with several expanding portals. That consumed matter. Everything kept expanding for a few seconds before it faded into nothing. *** As Cain covered the st and starved it from matter. The mes started fading as he saw Kossuth fly at him swinging her sword with a smile. He clenched his fist swinging at her face. "HROA!" Kossuth swung her sword down. Cutting Cain''s arm from the knuckles to the shoulders. BAM! Cain''s other fist rushed at Kossuth''s guts but she lifted her knee. She Kicked his fist away as she changed her sword directing it toward his neck. Cain''s kicked fist swung around and hit Kossuth''s de, deflecting it away as he kicked up. Kossuth shifted her sword and tore Cain''s fist which blocked her to shred. She took his kick to the groin and she lifted her foot to kick as well. At the same time she kicked, she swung her sword at Cain''s chest. BAM! CLACK! Kossuth''s foot hit Cain''s face head-on as her sword pierced his chest. CLAP! TOM! With a fiery kick, Kossuth stomped Cain''s face to the ground as everything around them faded. When the dust faded just a blink of an eyeter. The girls gasped seeing Kossuth stepping on Cain''s motionless face. She panted with blood dripping between her legs where he kicked her, "Mother won?" Zaleria gasped. "CAIN!" Sofia shouted. Kossuth looked at Cain''s face beneath her foot, she lifted her head up. "You damned bastard." Her body wiggled as she fell to the side. Thud! She started spazzing as even more blood gushed from her groin. When Zaleria looked closely she could see something moving between her mother''s legs. "Tentacles?" CREEK! Cain sat up holding his face in his palm. He looked at the side and Kossuth was shaking with her eyes almost rolling back. He opened his hands, and two long tentacles jumped from her groin back to him. He delivers those two with his kick and Hade then pierces her up to the organs. Delivering them was easy since she already had two holes ready. Cain looked at his shaking hands. He barely has any magic left. He took a deep breath, absorbing some magic from Lilia, and then pointed a finger at Kossuth. With a golden light, the fire goddess''s wounds healed and she sat holding her stomach. "That was painful." She growled. "You lost," Cain stared at her with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to push me this far." Kossuth looked down, and then lifted her arms shouting with a smile, "I lost! I lost!" Sheughed. "You''re happy about it?" Cain smiled. "Well," she scratched her chin. "I wished you could overwhelm me, but the fact I lost alone is astounding." "You''re just like Zaleria. Did you wish I would just p you down as soon as the fight started?" Cain looked at her. "Honestly, yes." She looked at him. "I did wish you were strong enough that I couldn''t resist you at all. But as I said, this is a good result as well." "You red dragons really want someone far stronger." Cain sighed. Kossuth shook her arms. "It''s our nature. You aren''t worthy as a husband if you can''t beat us. Otherwise, our children will grow weak." Red dragons always search for a mate stronger than them to get the best gics for their children. And Kossuth wasn''t different. "I will soon grow stronger than you. You don''t have to worry about that." Cain stood, helping Kossuth stand as well. ZON! The two of them headed back into the dimension as all the girls stared at them. "Congrattion, you lost." Zaleria was the first to approach Kossuth. Kossuth smiled. "To think you found someone this strong." Kossuth smiled. "I will be joining in." Kossuth was the strongest red dragon alive. To her, it meant she was cursed to never find a mate stronger than her. But then Cain appeared and her wish became reality. Chapter 786 Kossuths Start. ? Cain smiled, looking at Kossuth. "Come with me." He then looked back. "Selune, you as well." The two followed him and the rest left to their work. "Do you have a room we can use?" Kossuth started at Cain with a smile. "I have more than we could ever need." Cain looked back at them, slightly tilting his head. "By the way. What are you okay with and what isn''t." Selune shifted to her half-rabbit form. Her long white ears twitched. "My ears are sensitive but fragile. If you pulled on them a bit hard, I could have a severe headache." She strokes her ears. "Is that true? I thought you never minded them getting torn in battles." Kossuth stared at Selune. "In battle I expect pain. I can tolerate it. But it will deter from the important things here." Selune smiled, touching her tiny, fluffy tail. "My tail is the end of my spine. It isn''t sensitive, and I don''t feel much from it. Like an elbow or a knee." Kossuth touched her head and butt, "For me...Lilia advised me to rx. I would love it rough, so please be as violent as you can. Don''t worry, I can jump away whenever I want." Cain looked at Kossuth, "Are you sure? You sound more and more like Zaleria." "It''s Zaleria who sounds like me." Kossuth sighed as they saw arge bed before them. "Well then, you two sit there and don''t do anything unless I say." Thud! Thud! Selune and Kossuth sat beside each other on the bed. They looked at each other and smiled. "Kossuth is first." Cain approached Kossuth, kissing her as his hand slowly carried herrge chest. He squeezed and let go as she twitched. Selune stared at them with interest, her palm slowly slid toward her chest and pinched her nipple. Cain turned to face Selune. "I said to not do anything until I say." He pointed at Selune''s hand. "Sorry!" She panicked. "This is one. You will be our support since you didn''t listen." Cain smiled. "Now wait till I tell you to do something. Make another two mistakes and I will pull on your ears." Selune nodded with a red face, spreading her arms apart so she won''t touch herself. Cain turned back to Kossuth, lowering his palm down and exposing her chest. "AH!" Kossuth shivered as he went down to lick her nipples. Selune watched them, focusing on keeping her hands away. Her hips slowly rubbed on the bed as if she had an itch down there. Cain turned toward Selune, "This is your second warning. Are you doing it on purpose?" Selune noticed that she was rubbing herself on the bed, "Sorry!" She gasped. "I know you can''t wait, but do it." Cain turned back toward Kossuth. This time he flicked his fingers. Click! Her upper clothes disappeared. Leaving her only with ck panties and thigh-high socks. "You look softer than Zaleria." Cain licked her stomach, stopping at her belly button. "You have a bit more fat from sleeping too much." Kossuth gasped, her legs contracting as she moaned. "How long are you going to tease me?" Cain looked at her eyes and smiled. "Until I''m satisfied." He went down, kissing her tights. Kossuth closed her eyes, expecting him to reach her most parts. But she felt him skip to her knees. "Wait! Where are you going?" Kossuth put her hand on Cain''s hair. Cain looked at her face and then kept going without replying. He kissed her calves and then stopped at her feet. Giving them a gentle kiss as he sucked on her toes for a bit. Cain stopped for a moment. Looking at Selune. "Your thighs are rubbing on each other and you''re twirling your toes. This was yourst chance." He pointed. "You''re supporting us." "Hehe!" Selune gasped, taking a deep breath. "Sorry, what should I do?" "Wait a moment." Cain finished sucking on Kossuth''s toes and stood. "Turn around andy on your back. Put your head on the bed edge." As Kossuthid as Cain told her. He pulled his flesh and slowly pushed it deeper into her throat. He started moving in and out as he squeezed her chest. "AH! That''s it. All the way in," Cain gasped, slowly getting faster and faster. Selune stared at them, panting. "What could I do?" Cain pulled Selune in by the hand, sitting her on Kossuth''s stomach and kissing her. "Don''t worry, this is just the start." Selune looked at Cain''s face as their lips parted, "I thought you would be more violent." "I won''t be from the start." Cain smiled, gently stroking her ears. "Or did you want me to pull them off?" "Please don''t," She gasped. "Then do as I say no matter what." Cain elerated his hips, emptying a load into Kossuth''s throat. He slowly pulled out as she gulped everything down with a smile. "Ah!" She gasped opening her mouth. "Can we keep going?" Cain smiled. "Stay as you are." He pushed Selune to the side and removed Kossuth''s ck panties. He immediately shoved his flesh back into her throat and he started licking her front hole. "Selune, you lick her butt." Selune looked at Kossuth''s butt for a moment. "Do I have to?" She then shifted her eyes at Cain. Cain stared at her. "Do what you think will be best for you." Selune took a deep breath and went to her knees. Kissing Kossuth''s butt and shoving her tongue deep inside the hole. "I thought you didn''t like it?" Cain looked at Selune with a smug smile. "I don''t like it." She sighed. "But, I feel like I could get more of you by doing it." "You remind me of how Alice is," Cain giggled, liking Kossuth as he moved his hips up and down in her throat. After a while, Cain released another load in Kossuth''s throat, filling her stomach. "The second one." He pulled out of her mouth. Kossuth gulped everything down and looked at Cain. "You still had that much." "I havekes uponkes stored up. And I produce more than I could ever use." Cain smiled, turning Kossuth down. "Spread it up!" He opened her butt and took a good look. "Please be rough," Kossuth gasped. SLAP! Cain pped her butt as hard as he could and she wailed, "GAHAHA!" Followed by a faint giggle. Without giving her a moment to rest, or a chance to breathe. Cain shoved his whole length, violently on one go into her butt. "GHAAAAA!" Kossuth grunted, gasping for air. "Use the front." Cain grabbed her by the neck and whispered in her ear. "You don''t get to choose." Cain made himself a bit bigger than what she could handle and started humping faster and faster. "Please stop! It hurt!" Kossuth cried, trying to pull her body across the bed. Cain kept an eye on her mind, and it was stable. "It''s true that she felt pain, but it wasn''t enough to actually faze her. The tantrum was a mere act." "Is she okay?" Selune asked. "She is, don''t worry about her," Cain said, lifting Kossuth up and going deeper into her butt. "But she''s begging and crying." Selune red closer at Kossuth. Kossuth''s expression suddenly became calm even though Cain is still sting her insides. "I''m fine." She pulled Selune toward her. "Cain," She looked back. Cain stopped moving and looked at Selune. "Start licking her. And make sure to drink everything." After a while, Cain finally unloaded again, dropping Kossuth shivering on the bed. Selune sat on the ground gasping for air. DING! Something clicked inside Cain''s head. Thud! Aria appeared beside them, "Oh! What a mess." She looked at Kossuth. Thud! Amaterasu appeared behind Aria. "The lights are up this quickly?" Cain looked at Aria. "Of course." Amaterasu gasped with her arms crossed. "What did you expect from me? The other girls already started working on thend." Aria nodded, "It''s quite confusing to have light without an actual sun in the sky. I want to take Kossuth there to make the sun." Cain scratched his head. He and Aria are the same person so he understands what she wants. The sun must get up and he knows it. "You won''t need Amaterasu, so leave her here and take Kossuth." He patted Kossuth''s thighs and she sat up. Cain touched her front hole, "We''ll get back to this next time." Kossuth stood. Cain flicked her fingers and she got cleaned and wore her clothes. "Thank you." she smiled. "Let''s go," Aria grabbed Kossuth by the arm and they teleported away. Amaterasu was floating in the sky as she stared down at Cain and Selune. "I will watch as you entertain Selune." she crossed her arms, putting one leg on the other. Cain looked at Selune, "Do you still have the stamina?" Selune stood, cracking her neck. "Of course, What could I do?" Cain scratched his head. "Well, since I have the sun and moon." Chapter 787 Cycle Of Potential ? Thud! Kossuth and Arianded in the empty wastnds. Arge ball of energy rained a radiant light down from the heavens. "Oh! That Amaterasu, she has no skills." Kossuth sighed. "She has the power but not the skill and artistic sense to create something beautiful." Aria patted Kossuth''s back. "Go up there and make us something decent." Kossuth stared at Aria. "I will shape the mes in arge sphere, andpress them so they can keep burning from Amaterasu''s magic." "That will do." Aria smiled, "Everyone is working. Please keep any sts low. I don''t want to hurt anyone on the ground." Kossuth smiled. "Don''t worry. I can control my mes as long as I am using enough of them. I can''t control candles, but I can control massive heat sts." Her eyes shed red as her bodybusted. BAM! In the blink of an eye, her legs contracted, squatting down. ZON! Aria disappeared before she could get sted. BOOM! mes erupted beneath Kossuth''s feet as she lunged toward the sky. Jets of mes pushed her up from her feet. CLAP! A shockwave exploded around her body as she elerated, and her mes grewrger. BOOM! In a rose of inferno, a massive draconic figure made of pure red mes extended its wings. ROAR! As her roar boomed across the sky. A white sh of light washed over the horizon as if something was about to detonate. "Ah! Shit," One of Lolth''s angels who was flying around surveying the ce gasped as she felt the heat. She went blind from the light, feeling her wings catch on fire. ZON! Aria flew in catching her and teleporting away. "I told her to be careful. I guess she didn''t notice you." She looked at her hands, and the angel was already a piece of charcoal. Thud! Arianded outside the cocoon. Lolth and some subus were talking about their ns. "Aria?" Lolth gasped, looking back as she felt the magic in the air. "Yeah," Aria walked toward them, "This is yours. Can you heal her?" She asked, showing the burned angel to Lolth. "What happened? Lay her on the ground." Lolth rushed forward, she pulled some strings and started healing the angel. She wasn''t used to this, she never treated them that well, but now Cain will eat her if she didn''t. "Kossuth is about to create the fake sun," Aria replied, looking down. "Was she caught in the heat st? I thought I made them strong enough to at least handle that." Lolth sighed. All the magical defenses she gifted the angel were burned off. "No, she didn''t get caught in the heat st. This was only the light from Kossuth''s transformation." Aria said with a passive face. "What? I know she''s strong, but to almost kill an angel." Lolth gasped. "You could say she killed her. If I didn''t save her, she would be dead." Aria smiled. "Remember that the heat st even killed Lilia''s body?" Lolth sighed, "And Cain managed to beat that monster. How fast is his strength growing?" "Faster than you all." Aria smiled. "How fast? I didn''t think he would be at this level so soon." Lolth sighed. "Forget beating him, getting strong enough to stand before him will be impossible." "If you were a cat, he''s a horse. In growth." Aria smiled, "Since he''s stronger, he''s getting stronger even faster." Lolth sighed as the angel''s burns disappeared, "You''re a part of him, right?" She looked at Aria. "Of course. I''m not only a part, I''m him." Aria smiled, "This conversation between us, he''s hearing it and replying. I told you before we''re the same person, but not exactly." Lolth stood, whispering, "Fine. Could you give me some advice to get stronger? Anything will do." "There is a way for you to get stronger quickly." Aria smiled, "But you won''t like it." "It doesn''t matter, tell me." Aria thought about it. "Let me sit this clear. I won''t tell, because I''m sure you will back off if you know beforehand." She red at Lolth. "Finish what the work Cain assigned to you first, and thene to me if you wanted to get stronger." "I can get the angels to finish the work, I alreadyid the ns." Lolth stared at Aria. Aria sighed. Extending her palm. "Let me be clear, you will loath it, hate it, want to die. The moment you touch my palm and learn of the n, I will force you to go along with it, no matter what you think." "Why are you making it sound so bad?" Lolth titled her head. "You''re consenting, but I''m sure you won''t after you know what awaits you. Touch my hand, and I won''t care about that and make you stronger." Aria red at Lolth, "This is a deal with the devil. You''re asking an eldrich horror for power, so expect nothing but suffering." Lolth took a deep breath, "I can''t back down?" "I won''t let you." "Fine, Loth grabbed Aria''s hand. Do whatever it takes, even if I hated it." FLASH! The two disappeared. SPLAT! Lolth felt herself stand on something wet and soft, "Where are we?" She gasped. Aria flicked her finger and the ce lit up. They stood in arge flesh dungeon. "Is this one of the dungeons the subus feed off?" Lolth gasped. "No," Gracie walked inside in her maid uniform. "I build this on Aria''s request." "You said you''re going to make me stronger ." Lolth red at Aria. "And I will. Let Gracie exin." Aria looked at Gracie. Gracie red at Lolth. "You aren''t weak, you''re strong than most people so making yourself stronger is going to be a pain. That''s why we need this room." Gracie walked around. "Of course, Cain is watching and this ce is built from his flesh mixed with mine." "What do you mean?" "I''m the mother of all life, and you''re inside my womb. Except, I built it from Cain''s flesh. This is where we will raise your potential to its limits." Gracie smiled. "What are you going to do? Birth me a new body?" Lolth joked. Gracie stared at Lolth, "You''re smarter than you look." "Wait what?" Lolth gasped. Gracie tapped her foot on the ground and tentacles emerged from the walls. "You will get impregnated by Cain, birth thousands of eggs. I will then find the strongest one with the highest potential and rebirth you into it. We then keep on repeating until we get you strong enough." Aria smiled, "You wanted to get impregnated by Cain at the start, didn''t you?" She poked her back. "Wait, that would take a long time." Lolth gasped. "No, it won''t," Gracie replied walking toward Lolth. "Since you''re in my womb, you won''t waste time being pregnant, the eggs will quickly rush out. I also won''t waste time and kill you immediately." "I''m not liking this." Lolth took a step back but the tentacles tied her. "Don''t worry." Gracie smiled. "I can help you feel less pain." "I''m leaving. You got her." Aria walked away and disappeared. "Don''t leave me here!" Gracie smiled, touching Lolth''s face. "Let me exin in detail." Arge tentacley on Gracie''s hand. This will prate you and release a load instantly and pull out. After a second eggs will flow out of you like a stream and I will pick the best. Another tentacley on Gracie''s hand. "This one will prate your back end, expand, and kills you in the next second." Gracie smiled. "All the eggs would disappear and the one I chose will hatch immediately as I rebirth you into it. The moment you get out. This tentacle will go down your throat and use my magic to force you to fully grow in the third second. And then we will repeat." "Please don''t!" Gracie looked at Lolth with a nk face, "Remember Shar? She broke after twelve cycles. I do intend on keeping you here for a few days." "I won''t be able to handle it!" Lolth cried as the tentacles ripped her clothes off. "Let me go." Gracie looked at her and then at the ceiling, she nodded. "You aren''t getting out, but I asked Cain and he said I could give you something to make it a bit easy." "Just let me out! I don''t want this." Lolth struggled. "Aria warned you." Gracie approached her. "Open your mouth if you want to reduce your pain a bit." Lolth started panting as her heart raced. She knew hell awaited her, and she can''t escape. She opened her mouth and Gracie spat in it. Lolth gulped the spit down. "As you know, aphrodisiac to help with the pain." Gracie flicked her finger, and both went through one cycle. Her wails quickly shook the ce. "It didn''t seem to reduce much pain." Gracie looked at the tearing Lolth, "But you got a bit more potential in you." "I can''t, please let me go. I beg of you!" Lolth started crying. "No, I won''t." Gracie looked at her. "I just asked Lilia and she said I have more concentrated aphrodisiac down here." She touched her crotch. "Want to drink it?" "Anything that will make this easier to bear." Lolth decided to give up, getting through this as fast as possible was her only solution. Chapter 788 Sun And Moon ? Cain took a deep breath and sighed. She wanted to get stronger, he thought. "What are thinking about?" Amaterasu asked, ring at him. "Lolth is getting stronger," Cain replies with a smile. Looking down at the two girls. Ouch! Cain gasped feeling teeth on his flesh. "Be careful, it hurts." He red at Amaterasu. "Then don''t think about other girls." She squeezed his shaft tightly and clenched her fist around his jewels. "Be gentle or no treats."Cain wheezed, rubbing her head. "Selune has been obedient and she goes nothing." She looked at Selune pushing her tongue into Cain''s back end. Cain looked back at Selune and smiled. "Say what do you want to do?" Selune pulled her tongue out of Cain and smiled. "I enjoy a good pounding. But I seem to have grown to like licking you. It''s like sticking my tongue into a jar of honey." She kissed his butt with a smile. "I want something else, like Amaterasu." Cain looked at her with a smile. Selune stood with a grin, she looked at Amaterasu sucking Cain and smiles. "I see what you want. I will give you the same list." She got her face close to Cain and kissed him. "Hoi! What are you two doing?" Amaterasu growled, ring at Cain and Selune. Selune smiled, ring back at her. "ying under the sun." She then turned toward Cain. "Amaterasu wanted to be dominant, let''s exchange ces." She gently pushed Arad to sit on the white bed behind them. Thud! Selune rested her foot on the bed''s edge, spreading her legs apart. "Lick it." Cain smiled. "Of course," He started licking. Amaterasu red at them, "I''m the one who asked for that first." Selune looked at her with an evil grin, "Get on your knees and start sucking." Amaterasu red at Selune with an angry red face. "HA!" She sighed deeply, getting down and sucking. "You''re regretting this." "AH! I like it," Selune started ying with her chest, closing her eyes and wiggling her hips. "Why are you so good at this?" Cain looked at her, going even harder and forcing her to grab his head. "AH!" She gasped, his legs barely lifting her, "Slower! Slower! I can''t take it!" Cain grabbed Selune by the hips, lifting her up and sticking his face between her legs. "Cain! Cain! Cain! Slower! I''m...AHHHHHHHHH!" Her legs Jolted as he pressed his face into her. Her toes twisted back and forth as she growled, her insides pulsating likes springs. Cain''s face turned red as her thighs tightened around his neck. Even now, she was still a goddess and an expert in kicking. As Selune released all that was inside her, Cain sucked her dry as she panted. Amaterasu below looked up with a frustrated gaze, she wanted to be there but Selune got it first. No, Alice and the other maids got it before her. As she stared, she felt something warm seeping into her throat. It wasn''t thick as usual and didn''t have the same concentration of magic. But it still held a crap ton of mana. Amaterasuughed inside, ''If I could drink this each day, I would get stronger than anyone within a year.'' As Cain pulled out, Amaterasu red at him. "Is that all? Can I have more?" He looked at her, lifting an eyebrow. Even Selune gasped, "What happened to you? Did the frustration damage something in your head?" "What is your problem Selune, leave me be," Amaterasu growled, licking the tip of Cain''s flesh. "Come on, I know you still have more." Selune sighed, "I didn''t expect her to like it. I wanted to see her disgusted or enraged." She shook her shoulders. "What are you two talking about?" Amaterasu red at Cain and Selune. Selune scratched her cheek, "Well, I asked him to pee in your mouth to see your reaction. I didn''t expect to love it so much that you ask for more." Amaterasu blinked twice. "Wait? That was piss? With all that mana, what the hell you''re body is making?" Cain looked at her. "When my MP poll is filled, that doesn''t mean my MP regeneration will stop. Normal people or gods like you radiate that energy all the time as an aura or by granting spells and blessings. For me, I keep all those in check to not harm my maids and wives so It all gets dumped out like excess water." Amaterasu grabbed her head, "So your piss is pure mana? A living refinery of magic?" "I do have waste though. But I don''t usually let it out from this body, it all gets dumped in the abyss from my true body." Cain sat on the bed. "How could it make you stronger if it wasn''t that?" "I noticed its magic concentration. But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t real piss." Even Selune thought that was actual piss. "Now I feel bad thinking the other has weird tastes." Cain nodded, "Yeah, instead of me wasting all that excess mana I''m giving it to them. Sharing parts of my power you could say." He smiled, "Olivia use it and my blood for potions. Did you know that?" "No!" Both Selune and Amaterasu gasped. "I probably should apologize to Gracie. I looked at her strangely when she was speaking about how she liked to drink it." Selune looked down. "Ah, you don''t have to worry about that." Cain waved his hand. "Lilia, Gracie, Melissa, and Meliliana all drank the real thing." "Wait what?" The two goddesses gasped. "Meliliana was the first one to do it when we met. Albeit I didn''t agree to it, Melissa did once as well. Lilia also asked for it as a statement and wouldn''t let go. And Gracie saw them and wanted to give it a try." Cain exined and the cringe returned to the two goddesses. "Then, what does it matter?" Cain looked at Amaterasu and Selune with a smile. "Here in bed, feel free to ask for anything. Forget that you two are goddesses or anything. It just doesn''t matter." The two goddesses looked at each other and sighed. "It is as you say." "Selune. Sit on my face and rub me with your feet. Amaterasu licks the tip and Selune''s feet at the same time." Selune smiled, "You''re licking me," She red at Amaterasu. "Cain, I don''t want to lick her feet." She growled. "Listen, if you want me to lick your feet, you better be ready to lick all the girls'' feet." Cain looked at her with a smile. "I won''t ask you to lick them all at once. But Always do it when asked." Amaterasu sighed, "Fine. Let''s do it. I won''tin." Selune sat on Cain''s face, resting her private parts on his mouth. She extended her feet across his torso and to his flesh. Her white-painted toes wrapped around Cain''s flesh, moving up and down in a graceful movement. She was known for her legs after all, she know how to move them. Amaterasu opened her mouth and started licking alongside the shaft. And giving Selune''s foot a pass each time. Cain looked at Amaterasu, "Can you believe you weren''t like this a day ago?" "It''s a trade I can ept." Amaterasu looked at Cain, "And you''re the strongest god now. Leaving Lilia aside. What else could I do, what do you do?" TAP! Amaterasu felt two feet on her back. "You seem to be doing well." It was Aria, standing on her. "Aria? Is there something you need?" Amaterasu asked. "You asked Cain a question. I came to answer it up." Aria replied, "So he can focus on Selune." Aria started talking while standing on Amaterasu''s back. "Do you know what primordial are? They are the monsters of the ancient world that the first creators fought. Adam, Yggdrasil, Asgorath, and Lucifer who is now called Asmodeus." Aria opened her palms, "Those creatures are far beyond what humanoids canprehend. Horror beyond belief." "AH!" Amaterasu gasped, taking a deep breath after a deep throat. "You saying that we gods can''t fight them?" She turned her head to look at Aria. Thud! Aria kicked Amaterasu''s head. "I will exin, keep licking." "Now with AO out of the picture. Those creatures will soon return. The kingdom Cain is building is for the refugees, thest safe haven for mortals and gods alike." Selune looked at Aria, "Who can fight?" "The first creators. Chad, Yggdrasil, and Lucifer. Are the first toe to mind." Aria smiled. "Cain and Lilia can fight as well. And surprisingly, Gracie is at that level as well." "Gracie? Didn''t she start as a maid?" Amaterasu looked back, "I remember her licking Alice''s feet for barging into the bedroom. Is bing the mother of all life the reason?" Aria smiled. "Only bing the mother of all life won''t make her able to contend." She looked at them with a grin. "After bing the mother of all life, and even before that. She has been the one sucking the most power out of Cain. Taking about half of it to herself." Selune gasped, "Are you saying of all the power gifted to the girls by Cain? Does Gracie have half? Then everyone else has less than a fragment." "You''re here doing it normally, trying to feel good. She is in the abyss inside Cain''s body sucking him directly with all her holes filled to the brim. You simply aren''t matching her speed." Chapter 789 Building The Kingdom I ? "When AO influence fades. The abominable horrors of the primordials walk the world again. The dragons'' suicidal attack on the gods would leave the world defenseless." Aria looked down at Amaterasu and Selune. Selune blinked, staring at Aria. "That''s why their attack on us was bad, but Cain taking over isn''t. He''s making the divine realm stronger." Aria nodded. "You''re right. It doesn''t matter who ims to be a god, as long as they can use that power to fight the primordials when theye." She lifted her foot and rested it on Amaterasu''s hair. "Cain is strong and is making you gods stronger. That is the only way you can survive and protect your worshippers." "If a god''s followers died, he will wither and die of divine starvation. Those who are immune are the ones representing natural order." Selune stared at Cain. "I''m the moon, and Amaterasu is the sun. We won''t die. But we won''t get any stronger without worshippers." "On the other hand. Cain represents fear, madness, and more. Those emotions won''t disappear. But will only power with the war." Aria smiled, "I''m the system, and I will get stronger the more people use me." She looked at Selune and Amaterasu. "The new god-king of the world." Selune looked between her legs at Cain. "You don''t have that look." She smiled. "I sure can look terrifying if I wanted. Want to see it?" Cain smiled. "Please don''t." Selune giggled. "So you were collecting the strongest fighters for the war? All of us?" Amaterasu smiled. "When will those monsterse?" "Hopefully, after the kingdom is up and running." Cain sat up and put Selune at his left. Amaterasu sat on his right, "What about the cosmic guards? Those should fight as well." "No," Cain looked at her. "To them, they want the world to follow its natural course. And without AO, the natural course is destruction." The two goddesses looked at each other. "Then we need to start training," Amaterasu said. "Don''t worry about that. You will be fighting me over and over to get stronger. What you''re doing now is also training. Since it makes you stronger." Cain patted their heads as he looked at Aria. "How are the other girls doing?" "They could finish their job at any moment. We need to get back to the ship as It hasnded in the elvish kingdom." Aria smiled. Cain nodded as he already knew that. "Let''s hurry and finish here. I have work to worry about." *** Jemimma and Chauntead flew across the empty wastnd after Kossuth set the sun in the sky. "It''s dry and deserted. I don''t think we can grow anything around here." Jemimia looked around as she flew beside Chauntea. The goddess is the one carrying her with magic, but even so, she is still looking around at every hill. Chauntea nodded. "You''re right. I can force it to blossom, but that would waste a lot of power. We should as Umberlees for the water." She looked at the sky. "Umberlee, is the water ready?" A voice boomed in their heads. "Give me another minute. It has seawater. I need to make it less salty." Umberlee replied, and after a few seconds, she called again. "It''s ready, wants it as rain. Or I should dump it down?" Chauntea looked around. There wasn''t much space to store it. "Start with rain first. I will ask Lady Sofia to dig thekes." Chauntea replied and closed her eyes as the sky started raining without clouds. "Lady Sofia. We need your help." She called and got an instant reply. "What do you need?" "Can you help us dig ake to store water? But please don''t use fire or anything dangerous." "Of course," Sofia replied with a happy voice. "Aria, please teleport me to her." ZON! Sofia appeared, standing before Chauntea and Jemima. "Where do you want it?" She looked back at them. Jemima bowed slightly. "Lady Sofia, thanks for your help." Sofia shook her hand. "No need to thank me." Chantea stepped forward. "We''re at the center of the world. This is where the capital would be located so we can''t dig here." She pointed at the horizon. "I will show you where to dig based on the mortal world." A voice rang in their heads. It was Aria. "I did gather some information about it." Sofia smiled, taking a deep breath and opening her arms. Her aura spiked, causing Jemima to tremble for a second. Her clothes shifted into dark brow scales that covered patches on her skin as her eyes emitted a deep golden glow. Chauntea took a step back. "An Earth dragon. That would help to dig." she smiled. Sofia''s muscles tightened as veins popped on her arms and legs. Her nails expanded into ws as a smile crossed her face. "I''m ready. Aria, take us there." ZON! Aria teleported them to the location of the firstke. CLAP! Sofia pped her palms as she looked at the ground. Controlling the ground is simr to controlling her mes. All she needs to do is focus on her draconis fundamentum and heart. The ground started shaking as Sofia slowly lifted her palm up. CRACK! Cracks spanned for miles as an ind-like chunk levitated up. "Aria!" She growled. ZON! Aria teleported the stone away, leaving a massive hole in the ground. "How about this? Is it good?" Sofia looked back at Chauntea. "It is!" Chauntea gasped. "I haven''t seen such amazing powers in a while!" She smiled, looking at the sky, "Umberlee. Can you fill this hole?" "Of course!" Umberlee replied as arge stream of water emerged from nowhere, filling theke. CLAP! Thud! Chauntea clenched her hands together and stomped the ground. "Jemima. Stand before me." "Me?" Jemima gasped and stood there. "Look, I will teach you how to use some of my power," Chantea said, grabbing Jemima''s arms as if she is hugging her from the back. "Close your eyes and feel my magic flow from your back to the tips of your fingers. Step forward and take a deep breath, imagine green blobs expanding rapidly in the water." Jemima did what Chauntea told her and she felt a wave of heat rushing out of her body. Algae started expanding in the water from theke edges. "This will provide a food source for the fish and keep the water from going bad," Chauntea said with a smile. Thud! Jemima fell to her knees, sweating and panting. She looked forward and her head was spinning. "I don''t feel good." she crawled to the side, puking behind some stones. "Cain said you would be fine." Chauntea looked at her with a smile. "You moved the power of a god through your body and at worst you puked. Are all the maids like that?" Sofia looked at them, "They spent as much time on Cain''s bed as we. Even if they weren''t as strong, they still have a ridiculous endurance." Chauntea looked at Sofia. "Yeah, of course, they will develop that with him filling them each day." She giggled. "AH!" Jemima barely stood after washing her mouth. "That wasn''t fun at all. I can barely see clearly." "Rest a bit, I will carry you." Chauntea smiled, lifting her palm and casting magic to cause Jemima to levitate. "Aria. Please send us to the next location." *** On the other side. Thud! Gracie emerged from the shadows in the subus castle, she looked around and the maids cleaning there froze as they sensed her presence. "Where is Alora?" Gracie asked. Thud! Lilianded beside her, "That''s right, I need to see her as well." She smiled. "I told you to not follow me." Gracie stared at her. Lilia smiled, "Why not. I only wanted toe here for something small." She looked at the maids, "You have one minute to line up!" She shouted. The maids jerked back to life, rushing to bow to Gracie and Lilia. "You majesty, how could we serve you." Gracie red at them. "I already asked for Alora." She stepped forward, "Since you didn''t listen to me the first time. Each of you will get a level higher in Cain''s Dungeons." She said with a passive face and all the maids started trembling. "As you say, we deserve it." Lilia stared at Gracie with a smile, "Come, you''re harsh on them." She looked at the maids. "For some, increasing a level can mean suffering. Am I wrong?" One of the maids looked at Lilia. "For me, it''s hard. raising a level mean I will get into torture." "What is the difference?" Lilia asked with a smile. The maid looked down, "I don''t know. The ones who tried torture said it will take everything you hate and throw it at you. I hate it from the back, so I might get something in that way." Gracie looked at the maids, she stepped forward and red at them, "This is yourst chance, go bring Alora!" She stopped one of the maids on the head but didn''t use any force that could harm her. The maids rushed out and immediately dragged Alora to Gracie. Alora rushed to bow before Gracie, putting her head to the ground and kissing her feet. "You majesty, I couldn''t be so happy to see you again." Chapter 790 Ghastly Domain ? BAM! Aloranded inside a dark room. For an instant, she could feel her skin tingle. She couldn''t bring herself to move an inch. CLACK! CLACK! The lights lit in chains, and tens of white orbs of magic emerged in the ceiling as Alora saw an infinite white void. Desks started falling from the sky and into ce. Shelvesnded beside them with everything alchemist could need, from nts to grasses, Without spilling a single drop. "Where am I?" Alora gasped, looking around. Then she could feel a ghastly aura, the indifference to reality, and the incarnation of the forbidden. Alora''s teeth started cracking as her body trembled. AGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! A woman''s scream of agony boomed from the ceiling. "Olivia needs help. I want you to make sure her work seeds." Lilia''s voice came from the ceiling. She stood there wearing a ck gooey ck coat of infinite eyes. Pouring a strange liquid on the screaming Mystra she kept in a jar. Alora''s eyes darted from Lilia to the screaming Mystra, and then to the jars filled with monsters, dragons, and humanoids lined on her table. This wasn''t the Lilia she saw before. This wasn''t a clone. This is the real body. CRACK! Alora felt Lilia''s aura fall on her body like a heavy stone. She lost control of her body and fell on her face, shaking and foaming from her mouth. "I know you still had thoughts about taking your throne back from Gracie. I advise you to forget that. Or you will end here." Lilia pointed to an empty jar. DING! With a metal-like ringing. Alora''s body disappeared, falling face-first into another white room. "HA!" Olivia gasped, ring back with a scared face. "What?" She saw Alora shaking on the floor, so she rushed in with a potion. "Are you the one Cain and Lolth said would help me?" *** ~Gracie, can you hear me?~ Gracie opened her eyes inside the dungeon as she heard Umberlee''s voice. Shended on her feet, and her clothes emerged from her shadow. "I''m sure the animals aren''t in the world yet." She replied. ~That isn''t the problem. A powerful demon lord is stirring troubles down the abyss. Can you kill him for me?~ Gracie blinked, "A demon lord that you can''t kill? Who is it?" ~Demogorgan, he''s trying to take control of my seas in the abyss. He could have sensed me using a lot of power and decided to attack.~ Umberlee is using her divine power to fill Cain''s realm, and the demon lord felt that this is a good chance to attack her domain. "I see. He''s hindering you from doing your job. Count him dead." Gracie replied with a passive face. "Where could I find him?" ~Try to leave him alive for Cain or Lilia. I''m sure they can find a use for such a powerful demon.~ Umberlee smiled, creating a water portal for Gracie to use. She can''t use her shadows to move to a ce she doesn''t know. Gracie looked at herself. She was clean and well-groomed. As a maid, her looks reflect Cain''s care, and she won''t stain that. Gracie walked through the portal and stepped into an endless jungle of great arch trees and silver fog of putrid rot and fungus. The ground growled like it was alive as massive bugs crawled on the trees. She walked forward, and Umberlee''s door closed behind her. She looked back and then started walking forward. ''This ce is strange. I sense multiple powerful beings swarming around me as they keep their distance.'' She closed her eyes. ''Let''s try drawing them in.'' Gracie''s body started releasing a faint smell that washes their minds. A hormone to arouse and attract everything. "OOOOOOOOO!" She heard a high-pitched human-like scream from the trees. Thud! Thud! SPLAT! Landing on the dirt, tens of four armed, demonic apesnded, ring at her with crazed eyes. They jumped and howled, banging their chests in excitement. "Monkeys?" Gracie said with a passive face, slowly lifting her hands and closing her eyes. BA-BAM! The apes lunged at her, but they froze mid-air, unable to move. String-like shadows expanded from beneath Gracie''s skirt and tied them in ce. "Where is Demogorgan?" She asked, staring at them, "You aren''t smart enough to reply." *** Arge demon rested on the other side of the swamp, ring at therge putrid ponds of corpses. Two ape-like heads, argued as its long spiked tails stabbed the corpses. His arms split into two tentacles at the elbow as the bones separate. He stood, using his massive lizard-like legs, and red at the sky. "Something is off." Said the first head. "Demon died. The weakling must die." "That was arge number. Something strong killed them." The first head growled. "There were too weak. Why care? We need to take over the sea domain." He turned around and dived into the mud, swimming away. Gracie walked across the swamp-like jungles, and she started feeling sick from the smell. It was disgusting and reminded her of the one day she left some meat out in the kitchen. With each step she took, the ground growled beneath her feet. And after a while, monsters started recognizing her aura and running away as soon as she got close. "Is he avoiding me? I thought he would attack me as soon as I entered his domain." ~Demogorgan has two heads that keep arguing. He most likely felt you but argued himself out of fighting you. He''s still focused on pushing his magic into my domain.~ "Can you guide me to him? I can kill him as soon as I find him." ~I said leave him alive. Cut one of his heads and both his arms and tail. That should put him out for a while.~ Gracie nodded, "I will try my best. You focus on your work." Ding! A droplet of water dripped in front of Gracie, sending a pure white trace on the mud and directing her to Demogorgan''s location. *** Fierna sat on her desk in Phlegethos, looking at the papers. She sighed with her head tilted to the side. "I did feel his power growing. Even Inanna has gotten hotter recently. I wonder what he is doing." A devil woman pushed the door open, "You Highness Fierna. The devils'' route to the loweryers is almost ready." Fierna pulled a paper from the stack and stamped it with a bored expression. "Here it is." She handed the paper to the devil woman, and she took it out. After a few bored minutes, the woman came back panting. "Reports about tremors originating from Nessus were confirmed. There is a sh between two powerful beings." Fierna stared at the woman. "It''s Nessus. The fight won''tst long. Ignore it." she waved her hand, hushing the woman away. "You''re awfully calm." A voice came from the room''s corner, and Fierna''s eyes lit up. "Mistress Marina." Marina stood there with a smile on her face. She approached Fierna who was a devil lord, "I have some news for you." Fierna jumped from her chair, letting Marina sit. The moment that happened, she rushed to take her shoes off and suck on her toes. "Mistress, what brought you here." Marina smiled, "You''re always the most devoted. Even though I''m far weaker than you." She was right. Even with Cain''s magic, Marina still wasn''t a fighter, and she couldn''t stand against a devil lord. In fact, she was as powerless in front of Fierna as a bug. But why is the demondy acting like this? The reason was simple. She could sense Cain on her, and she wanted to get to him. "I got some news from Cain. He wille here soon to meet you." Marina said, and Fierna shivered, "Is that true?" Marina red at her, "Who told you to stop sucking?" She kicked Fierna in the face, "Don''t stop if I didn''t tell you." "I don''t want any problems when he arrives. Make sure to do everything asks, and inform everyone in the domain that they don''t have a choice in doing what he asks." Marina smiled, "Do it right, and you might have your tongue on him. Or better, he can beat you again." Fierna remembered the day Cain beat, she had liked that treatment and fantasized about it more than once. She won''t let this chance slip away. "You can speak," Marina pulled her foot from Fierna''s mouth. "I do everything I can to please him. Thanks for your advice." She bowed deeply. "That''s it..." Marina smiled, but she suddenly noticed a flood of liquid dripping from between Fierna''s legs as she started sweating. At that moment, she felt it. Marina slowly turned her head to see Cain standing behind her. "Cain, you came early." She said with a smile. "Let me sit." Cain patted her shoulder and she stood, letting him sit. He pulled the chair toward the desk and Marina went under to suck him off. Fierna remained frozen as she couldn''t resist Cain''s aura. He was different thanst time. Chapter 791 The Closer We Get ? Cain stared at Fierna, flicking his fingers. A golden light shed, and Alice emerged. "Allyers from Malbolge and up are under my control. I want you two to work together and get them under order." Fierna stared at Alice and then at Cain, "I assume I will be working under her." "Unsatisfied?" Cain stared at her. Fierna shook her head. "No, I couldn''t ask for more." She smiled, "I only wish to know whom I report to." "You report to Alice Here, Sofia in the first Layer, and Gracie in Malbolge." Cain looked at her. "Hell is designed to make sinners suffer. Don''t drop that down. Only organize it so no one gets dropped intoyers beyond their punishment." If a man was destined to suffer in the firstyer, it''s unfair to throw him into the secondyer for more suffering. Everyone gets what they deserved. No more or less. Unless Cain needed them. "What about my father?" Fierna looked at Cain. If she, Alice, and Sofia are ruling then what of him? Is he out? Cain looked at her, "He can help you as you want. I don''t intend to mess with that." Fierna smiled, "I''m grateful for that. As much as we two fight, ruling thisyer can''t be aplished with one of us missing." "Cain," Alice looked at Cain with a smile, "I think you should give her something." Fierna''s eyes opened wide as her arms shook. She stared at Cain with anticipation. Cain looked at Fierna, smiling, "Give me your hand if you want power." Fierna stood with weary steps, slowly approaching Cain with a worried face. "My hand? Like this?" She extended her hand to him. Cain looked at her face, his eyes turning white as he grabbed her palm. Veins bulged on Fierna''s arm. Her whole body turned red as her head jerked back with her mouth gaping open. She screamed silently as tears flew from her eyes. She never felt such extreme pain before. The muscles of her lungs stopped working from it, and she couldn''t even cry. As if her bones slowly cracked, she could even feel her organs pulsating inside her body. Fierna fell on her knees, trembling in agony as Alice smiled. "Only one hand is enough for her. Give her more if she''s doing a good job." She looked at Cain and Marina at his hips. Cain let go of Fierna''s hand, and she fell on the ground, shaking like she was dying. He poked her with his foot, "Wake up. You''re a devil lord, aren''t you?" Fierna pushed on the ground with her hand, barely standing with shaking knees. She tried to hold it in but soiled herself as her whole body went numb from the shock. "I enchanted the fingers of your left hand. I hope you find it useful." Cain smiled as he looked into her eyes. "But just so you know. Alice here and Sofia have all of their nails enchanted with stronger spells. Make sure to show them proper respect." Fierna stared at Alice and bowed down, "Lady Alice, I''m at your service." "Oh! How nice of you." Alice smiled. "Pleased to work with you." Cain smiled and looked at Fierna. "Then, tell me what you want. Something you wish for. Don''t worry. I won''t get angry." Fierna hesitated as the pain still didn''t fade from her body. Her eyes looked at Marina who never stopped sucking Cain all this time. "Can I too?" She looked at Alice and Cain, waiting for them to rage. Cain smiled. "You can if Alice and Sofia ask me. You have to get them to agree first." Fierna''s eyes shifted back at Alice. She smiled. "Do as I say, and I will ask him. but I don''t know about Sofia. She can be a bit hard." Cain smiled, "Well then, I leave you to it. Don''t forget to send devils to the kingdom when it''s built." Cain and Marina disappeared, leaving only Alice and Fierna staring at each other. Alice walked forward, "Go clean yourself. We will take a tour around theyer after that." *** Fierna stumbled out with her knees shaking, and her secretary rushed in, seeing Alice standing there. "Who are you?" "Let her be," Fierna growled, and the secretary went silent. Alice sat on Fierna''s chair and started going through the documents. CLICK! The door opened, and it was Fierna''s father, Belial. "As I expected, Lady Alice." "Belial." Alice looked at him with a smile. "Go and fetch me reporting on the sinners getting in and out of thisyer. I also want details about the devil forces you have." Belial bowed, "As you order." He then left the room. Alice looked around as she was left alone. She sighed. "I want a single calm day. Don''t you two?" She looked at the wall, and Cain walked out of the shadows. "Yeah, I hate acting like a god." He sat on the chair "But we have to get this done." He looked at her. "Those days of me sneaking into your room in an inn. Having quarreled with Sofia and Selena." She smiled. "What happened to Marina?" "I put her back at Ourals. She needs to get it and Furberg ready. I will pull them both as Major cities to the new kingdom." Cain replied. "I will need to go back and see Father and Brother soon. Is that Okay?" Alice asked. "Of course, you can go whenever you want," Cain replied with a smile. Alice giggled with a smile, "I need to get the work done first. But I don''t hate it, most of the time." Cain looked at her, "What do you hate?" Alice scratched her chin, "When you have me do it with women. Except for Gracie, I can''t hate it because of her nature." She looked at Cain with a grin, "But I don''t mind, as I''m the only one allowed to y around with you." "I y with everyone," Cain replied with a smile. "But I''m the only one you listen to." She smiled, bending over the desk to kiss him. "You''re wrong, aren''t you?" Sofia growled, standing beside them with Sofia. "Ha!" Alice gasped. "When did youe?" Sofia and Selena sat beside Cain and red at Alice with teasing smiles. "You know I''m the first wife, don''t you?" Sofia red at Alice. "To keep a family stable. The first wife is the one to dominate, and the others behind her have to obey." Alice looked at Sofia in silence. "You''re right. I never debated that without. And when didn''t I listen to you?" "I didn''t say anything about you breaking the unspoken rules." Sofia looked at Alice and then red away. "You know I don''t like Cain having girls other than me. Me not speaking doesn''t mean that has changed." Selena blinked, staring at Sofia. "You still about that? The more the better-nya" Sofia sighed, "I can''t help it. It''s a part of my nature. When I see Cain doing it with other girls I can''t help but feel jealous and angry. Sometimes I wish I could strangle you to death." "But you don''t, and I respect that." Alice looked at her. "I also hate when he makes me do it with other women." Selena looked at Alice, "I love it when I see him doing it with other girls-nya." Her tail wiggling, "That means when I do it, I''m with someone strong and respected by many more-nya." "You''re weird." Sofia sighed, "Why don''t you want him for yourself." Selena stared at Sofia, tilting her head. "What do you mean-nya. Can you entertain Cain alone for a night-nya?" Sofia''s face froze as she felt a pain radiant from her hips. "No, I can''t. I would die." She then looked at Alice, "No one of us has the strength to withstand him at full force for a night. Except for Gracie, Lilia, and Kossuth." Alice scratched her head. "Yeah, Gracie has gotten better." She looked at Sofia, "She might end up taking the role of the first wife from you." Sofia smiled. "She won''t," She then looked at Cain, "You''ve been silent for a while." Cain smiled, "What do you want me to say? You''re getting along well enough," Thud! Alice kicked Cain''s face, "What do you mean by getting well enough? It''s your job to make us happy." Selena stared at her, "It''s our job to make him happy." "Come on. Stop!" Sofia stopped them and looked at Cain. "You can try to be a bit more intimidating." "That will only cause you to feel bad," Cain replied with a smile. "But isn''t the fact you three are talking about it here calmly mean you''re getting along?" The girls looked at each other. A bit confused. Cain looked at Alice, "You will hate to y with Eilistraee, but you won''t mind some rounds with Sofia or Selena. In fact, you will even enjoy it." He then looked at Sofia, "And you call them to have a go when you get tired. Some days you even ask me to take them on." Selena smiled, "The longer we live together, the closer we get." Chapter 792 Fighting The Demon Lord ? Sofia looked at Alice and smiled, "We got used to each other. Didn''t we?" Alice yeah. ~Cain, I need help capturing a monster alive.~ Gracie''s voice rang in his head. He stood and looked at the girls. "Gracie needs help." He stood and looked at them. Selena stood, "Is she in danger-nya?" "How could that be? She''s strong." Sofia growled, me gushing from her nose. "Let''s hurry, she might be injured." Alice clenched her fist and got her magic ready. Cain waved his palms with a smile. "Wait! It isn''t like that." He sighed. "Gracie is fine. She just wants to capture a monster alive." The girls looked at each other. "Do you want us to help?" Cain smiled, lifting his hand up and puffing his arm. "How about we go all? Hunt a monster normally for once." The girls stood with smiles on their faces. They looked at each other, "Let''s go. I can''t wait to stretch my bones." Sofia cracked her neck. "But let''s set some rules. No, overpower orrge spells. That includes you transforming into a dragon." Alice stared at Sofia. "It doesn''t matter-nya! We''re hunting-nya." Selena smiled, lifting her fist up with a grin. Cain looked at them with a smile. "But don''t drop your guard. I find it hard to imagine Gracie being unable to capture a normal monster." He opened his palms and pped them together. ZON! It only took a fraction of a second for him to locate Gracie''s shadow and link to it. She usually keeps her shadow hidden so no one can use it against her, but for Cain, she left the door wide open. *** Thud! Thud! Thud! In the abyss, Gracie lept from one tree to the other, looking back at therge monster chasing her. "Come back here!" Demogorgan growled, swinging his tentacles arms at her. BAM! Gracie dodged the strike and extended her hand toward him. [Shadow prison] Dark fog consumed the demon lord, but the magic soon failed, dispersing like clouds facing the violent wing. "It won''t work on me! You little maid!" He growled. "I''m the prince of all demons! The demonic lord Demogorgan and this is my domain. Do you think you can banish me against my will?" The two apes'' heads extending from the prince''srge torso opened their jaws, unleashing a st of acid. Thud! Thud! Gracie jumped from one tree to the other. Seeing the acid melt through stones as if it was nothing. That thing looked stronger than a ck dragon''s breath. BAM! Demogorgan appeared beside Gracie. He used his massive legs to jump at a high speed. She saw himing, but wouldn''t need to dodge. With a grin on his face, the prince of demons swung his sharp tail at Gracie''s body, cutting her torso in half. "You did this easily. This will teach you to not stand on my..." As he was about to celebrate, he noticed that the corpse disappeared. Gracie stood on a tree with her upper half floating with shadows above her legs. "Did you think cutting me in enough to kill me?" She looked at him with a passive face. "Self-bisection with your own shadows. I see, my sh was slow." The demon lord growled. Before Demogorgan''s tail could hit her. Gracie used her shadow to separate her body. It was more like putting your hand through a portal and having it appear on the other side. It wasn''t a real cut. Gracie looked at Demogorgan, "Shadow portals are my favorite form of dodging. They don''t consume that much magic and can be deployed instantly using the darkness inside my body." She pulled a wire from her wrist. "How about you?" Domogorgan looked at his tail, and it was missing. "I can''t feel the pain, was that cut really that fine." He growled. Gracie looked at him, "I use aphrodisiacs to kill the pain. You won''t know when I cut you." CRACK! The prince''s tail grew back as he red at her with a smile. "Good luck killing me. I can regenerate." "I don''t want to kill you. I want to capture you alive." Gracie looked at Demogorgan with a passive face. "Care to please sit and let me catch you?" "You will never catch me alive. And won''t escape with your life." He growled, looking at her with a smile. The two heads red at each other. "We argue a lot, but we''re agreeing to mess you up after the fight." The demonic ape''s heads red at each other, growling. Gracie looked at Demogorgan. "You can forget that. But, even if, you''re far too small for me." Sheughed. The first emotion she showed in the fight, was mocking the demon lord. "Why is it so small? Are you still a child?" Veins popped on the demon lord''s head, his magic started swelling. "You damned bitch!" He shouted, swinging his tentacles ws at her. Thud! Thud! Gracie kept dodging and looking at the demon lord, smiling. Gracie got under his nerves, making his blood boil. No one has ever made fun of him, and she just looked down on him. The half-ape demon lord, Demogorgan the prince of demons got consumed in rage and went on ape shit. Grunting and growling, jumping from left and right as if he went mad, his arms iling from left to right. Fire, rot, mud, and water started rushing from the jungle swamps, lifting the trees ups and throwing them at Gracie. "Get angry! Get angry! Stupid monkey!" Gracie red at the demon prince. She had a n she got from sya''s divinity that she inherited. She wanted to get him raging so he won''t be able to control his magic. She might be able to imprison him then. "OOO! OOOO! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Demogorgan started going crazy, his howls covered the sky as the ground started shaking from his stomps. "I''m the demons'' prince! Rasie, you bastards!" From his enraged growl,rge maggots the size of dragons emerged from the ground. Followed by giant crocodiles and flies. "Eat that woman alive!" BAM! Gracie jumped into the sky to dodge the worms, and she saw the extent of the demon prince''s power. The whole domain was writhing with those monsters. Worming and monstrosities as long as the eye can see. If such a monster was summoned onto the mortal world, it would be an apocalyptic event. ZIN! ZIN! The flies rushed at Gracie. She started jumping from one to the other, shing them. "This reminds me of the bug hell beneath Malbolge." She red down. Demogorgan startedughing. "Don''t you ever think this is the end?" As Gracie red down, she saw the demon lord''s body wither and fall apart. BLOP! One of the flies around her exploded into a storm of blood and transformed into him. Gracie pulled her dagger and blocked a swing from the demon lord''s tentacles. "You have to kill every single one of them to put me down. Same for capturing me, I can always escape." CRACK! His hit threw her to the ground. SWOSH! A ck portal teleported Gracie back to the sky. She can''tnd on the must as she can get stuck. The demon lord has infused it with magic. Gracie looked up, seeing Demogorgan falling on her. She smiled. "You will get captured, whether you like it or not." "Keep dreaming," Demogorgan growled. Swinging a kick down. CRACK! Suddenly, the vision on one of his heads disappeared. It was the left head. The right head looked, to see the left one missing the back of his skull. "Who did it?" Demogorgan growled as the head healed. Thud! A ck jaguarnded on one of the trees, spitting a chunk of the brain. "Taste like rotten fish-gaw!" Selena red up at the prince of demons. "A cat? No, rakshasa!" He looked at Selena with interest, "Where did youe from?" BAM! As the demon lord spoke, a fireball hit his right side, sending him rolling on the ground. His massive body tore the trees apart as he slowed down and stood. Looking at his side, he could a footprint burn mark on him. "Who could kick my massive body like this?" He red forward, seeing Sofia standing on a tree, ring at him with her eyes shing with green light. Demogorgan can''t miss it, "A red dragon? What are bastards like your kind doing here." He growled. "Isn''t it clear? We came to help capture you." A gentle voice came from behind him, as he felt the soft hands of a womannd on his back. [Divine smite] BAM! With blinding light, Demogorgan''srge frame got consumed as the st sent him flying with a thunder wave. From the edge of his eyes, he could see her. "How could a devil use divine magic?" He growled as hended on the ground again. "You ask why." A deep voice came from beside him. "But sadly I can''t reply," Demogrogan snapped out, swinging his tentacles at the voice. Cain smiled, lifting his staff. [Gravity Magic] Chapter 793 Downfall Of The Demon Lord ? Cain smiled, swinging his staff up. Blue strings of magic rushed forth, sending a shockwave from the ground up. [Shockwave] BOOM! Demogorgan could feel his back tingle, cracking at the painful sensation. It wasn''t a regr spell but instead infused with divine magic. "Do you think this will defeat me?" Demogorgan red down. [Rage of the Swamps] The dirt beneath Cain''s feet opened up, swallowing him whole. This is why Gracie kept jumping from one tree to the other. BAM! Demogorgannded on the swampnd, smiling. "GRWA!" He swung two tentacles at Sofia with blinding speed. SWOSH! She easily dodged them with a passive face. To her, he was slow. "Hey, Cain! How do we capture this thing?" She shouted. "Capture me? Keep on dreaming. You all will die here. Fighting a demon lord in his domain is suicide." Demogorgan growled with a smile, jumping into the sky and looking down. [Demonic Gaze] Sofia felt a slight tingle in the back of her head, but it quickly faded. ''It''s like we''re trying to capture an animal. Killing him would be much easier.'' She thought, taking a deep breath and gathering fire beneath her feet. SWOSH! She flew up. Demogorgan growled, swinging his tail at her face. "Eat this!" He shouted as the poison started dripping from the pointy tip. CRACK! Selena punched Demogorgan''s side with a sturdy fist, sending him flying away before he could hit Sofia. Sofia shifted her Gaze at the demon lord. Opening her jaw, she unleashed a massive lightning bolt. Alice in the back conjured a holy bow, aiming at the sky. The bow emitted a faint golden glow as the arrows were about tounch. BAM! BAM! She sent several arrows toward the demon lord, infused with divine magic to knock him out. The lightning and arrows hit Demogorgan at the same time, scorching his body mid-air. Thud! Graciended on the ground for the first time, pping her hands together as she created a massive ck hole in the ground. [Shadow Trap] The demon''s lord''s body disintegrated before it could fall. "Do you think I will get captured?" A small worm on the ground growled, instantly transforming into Demogorgan. He swung his tentacles at Gracie. She looked back with a passive face, "No touching," She said. Thud! A massive tentacle rose from the ground, grabbing Demogorgan''s small tentacles. "What is this?" "Touching us will only enrage him further," Gracie said with a calm face as hundreds of tentacles rose from the ground, wrapping around Demogorgan and lifting him to the sky. "Come on. I wasn''t supposed to use this." Cain looked at Gracie, "Why do you need to capture him alive?" "Umberlee asked me to. Said you or Lilia might need him." Gracie replied with a slight bow as the other girlsnded beside her. Demogorgan tried to shift to another body but couldn''t. Something was off about his domain. ''Umberlee! Why could we need him alive?'' ~Lord Cain! Sorry for that! But Demogorgan is a powerful demon lord. His body and power could prove useful in magical experiments.~ She exined. ''I don''t have a n for him, but Lilia might be. I will ask her.'' "What are you? You bastard!" Demogorgan growled as he struggled to escape. ''Master, do you need Demogorgan alive?'' ~Ah! Cain, been a while since you called me.~ ''Not really.'' ~You said you have Demogorgan? The demon prince?~ ''The demonic ape in the flesh.'' ~I might find a use for his body. You can kill him. I suggest you give the domain to Jorm. The world serpent fragment.~ ''I see, thank you.'' Cain closed the call and smiled, snapping his fingers and crushing Demogorgan. "Listen, the demon lords aren''t strong. I only need to cut your link with the abyss." Cain smiled as he absorbed the corpse and sent it to Lilia through the maze. The whole swamp trembled as Demogorgan died. "I thought he would just move away?" Sofia asked. "Are you talking about him using another body?" Cain smiled. "He can''t do it if I cover the whole ce with my magic. His soul won''t be able to move." The girls approached Cain, "We wanted to have a normal fight, but I ended up ending it." "Being strong isn''t a bad thing. Remember we''re gods and a demon lord shouldn''t be a threat to us." Sofia smiled. "I wanted to hunt him-nya," Selena looked a bit sad. Cain looked at them, "Don''t worry, you will get to hunt a lot when the kingdom is built." He patted her head. "Demogorgan is a disgusting ape. Eating him will only hurt your stomach." He ruffled her hair. "Let''s head back." Cain flicked his finger, and they appeared back in Fierna''s office. This time Gracie is with them. "Where was talking about before?" Cain sat on his chair, and the girls looked at each other. "Yeah," Alice looked at him with a smile, "About how you have us y with each other." Cain scratched his chin. "I won''t deny it''s exciting to see you do it. But I''m trying to make sure you won''t fight with each other." The girls looked at each other. "We won''t fight," Alice said. Cain looked at Sofia, "Would rather be alone in your room while I''m doing with let''s say Hati, or you would prefer to be there with us." Sofia looked up, scratching her chin. "That''s a hard question to answer. I won''t feel good knowing you''re with another woman while I''m alone, but I also won''t feel nice watching you two do it." "I want to be there-nya!" Selena lifted her hand with her tail swinging left and right. "My job is to stand there and support her," Gracie replied. Alice scratched her head, "I would rather watch than have it done behind my back." "Now, would you feel better if Hati asked you beforehand? Or would it be better if she begged for it from you?" Cain looked at them. Sofia''s eyes shed for a moment. "So we won''t get angry, or to be more precise, to calm us down." She looked up with a deep sight. Alice looked down, "I find it hard to get angry at a woman getting close to Cain after begging me for it. It''s a way to show the old women that the new one isn''t a threat to their ce." Gracie looked at Cain, "Except for Lilia, she took our ces with force. Not that I hate it knowing how strong she is." The girls agreed, "Yeah, Lilia is a special case. And she was willing to beg us." Alice smiled, "But Aria wasn''t," "Come on. Aria is me." Cain looked at them. "Then you did beat us all." Sofia stared at him. "I like being beaten by Cain-nya. It proves his power-nya," Selena looked at them, "We''re all with him since he''s far stronger than any one of us could handle-nya." Alice scratched her chin, "I won''t mind you being rough every now and then. But please do it in Cain''s form." She looked at him with a smile and a blush. Sofia sighed, "Aria is Cain, but she''s a bit different. She''s like Morena. But why do you have us lick the maids every now and then?" Cain looked at Sofia, "So you won''t bully them. It''s important to make sure everyone gets together." He smiled, "You did love spending time with Lexi. I know you haven''t done it. But sleeping in the same room, and talking to each other a lot had gotten you pretty close." Sofia looked down, "Yeah. It''s true that I was a bit jealous of her, but not much now. I see her as a close friend." Cain then looked at Alice, "What about you? How do you feel about ra?" He smiled, "You can talk," "She still causes trouble, and I often need to give her an earful at night. But I would say she isn''t as bad as I thought she would be." Alice replied with a smile. "How about you Selena? How things are going with you and Katherine?" Selena looked at Cain with a smile, "Amazing-nya! We fight with a pillow each night, and she isn''t screaming at me that much-nya. She even brought me a scratching beam-nya." Selena wiggled her tail from left to right. "A pillow fight? That sounds fun," Cain smiled. "By the way-nya! Katherine asked me if I could ask you to do her soon-nya?" She looked at Cain, "She''s been ying with herself for a while, and I asked me if I could help get you." Cain scratched his head. "She could have just told me directly." "She said the other girls are scary-nya. Mary looks like she''s about to kill them, and Hati rarely smiles when the maids try approaching you-nya." Cain sighed, looking at the girls, "See? This is the main problem." He then looked at Selena, "Thanks for bringing this to my attention. I will deal with it." Chapter 794 Three Thousand-Foot-Tall Lizard From Ancient Earth. ? Thud! Lilianded back inside the tarrasque''s cave, "I don''t think I will need your blood now that I got Mystra''s power without it. But I still want to see the immortal monster from ancient Earth." She smiled with GAIA standing beside her. "Tarrasque is a lizard the size of a mountain. It''s immune to death and can reflect all magic. Albeit it cannot fly, it still can jump like a tick. That means it can cross vast distances with a single leap and destroy its jumping andnding points." GAIA looked at Lilia with a passive face. "Do you think I will lose?" Lilia smiled. "The Tarrasque is a primordial abomination. The problem is containing it before it could break the kingdom." GAIA replied. "We will be fighting the primordials soon when they feel AO''s disappearance. What is it if one rose here now?" Lilia smiled. "As I said, the coteral damage. Take it to your world and fight it." GAIA looked at Lilia. "Moving such a monster will consume a lot of my magic. I prefer not to do it if I don''t need to. I will beat it as soon as possible here." Lilia smiled, ring down at the infinite darkness of the cave. "I can feel it''s life force from here." GAIA looked down, "A strange sensation. I can sense that it has earth magic, but that doesn''t seem like an offensive type." "It''s an earth glide magic. I bet it''s the tarrasque natural ability to move through the earth like a ghost." Lilia bent over and expanded her magic down. "Even if I sent enough blood lust. It ignores mepletely. I doubt it will care if someone insulted it." "A Tarrasque will only care if damaged. That is almost impossible to do." GAIA looked at Lilia. "Give it a good hit. That has to do it." Lilia smiled, "Let''s go." She stepped forward, opened her arms, and dropped into the dark hole. GAIA followed her as they saw the walls races beside them. The walls slowly enclosed, and Lilia started jumping from one stone to another as she finally approached the lower parts. Thud! Theynded in a dark cave, and Lilia opened her palm, generating a floating orb of light. [Light Orbs] The light spread across the cave in an instant, revealing arge stone wall with an ominous golden magic flowing from it. "This is it?" GAIA looked at the wall. "The Tarrasque is inside." Lilia smiled, "I do feel the magic, but it''s strange." She red at the wall. "It''s sleeping," Lilia said, lifting her fist up, [Compressed gravity] She sent a beam of energy at the stone wall, punching a hole from one end to the other. The Tarrasque didn''t wake up. The wall instantly regenerated as if nothing happened. "It didn''t wake up?" GAIA gasped. Lilia red at GAIA, "Primos, I know you''re watching. Can you stop meddling in GAIA''s head?" "What are you saying?" GAIA looked at Lilia, "Primos isn''t...I''m here...What!" She gasped at herself. "I''m curious about the Tarrasque. Is that a problem?" Lilia smiled, "Not at all. I just would prefer youe straight and say it instead of spying with GAIA''s eyes. I already became the goddess of magic, I doubt you gods have any reason to fear me now." "We have more reason to fear you. But that doesn''t matter now. The beast is still asleep." Primos spoke through GAIA. Lilia looked around. "The heart of earth keeps shifting and twisting. Those are the reasons for earthquakes. If the Tarrasque has been sleeping for thousands of years, I bet they ripped this stone in half at least once." "So you''re saying simple damage won''t wake it?" GAIA spoke, "Then how are you going to force it out? Its existence is one with the stone." Primos said. Lilia smiled. "I bet the tarrasque will only wake up for one reason. Hunger." She touched the stone with her hand. "He will only open his eyes when it''s time to feed. And after he fills his belly, he will go back to sleep." Primos was the first one to reply. "From the records. It isn''t an intelligent creature. It only knows how to eat and sleep." Lilia nodded, "And shit, that''s an important part." "If you want to wake it up by that, you''re out of luck. My records say that the tarrasque has a perfect digestive system. It doesn''t release waste." Primos exined, "That''s why it can sleep for so long with a single meal." Lilia scratched her head. "I don''t want to make it hungry, that will only make it more aggressive. It would have been easier if I could have nature call it." GAIA looked at Lilia, "This why I was saying it''s dangerous." Lilia smiled, "It''s always dangerous." CLICK! She flicked her fingers, sending a wave of magic into the wall. "This should make it feel quite starved. I don''t intend of waiting here for weeks as it wakes up for a small snack." Lilia waited for a while as the Tarrasque''s magic shifted. "It can reflect magic. Are you sure your spell worked?" Primos spoke. Lilia looked at GAIA with a smile. "Sorry Primos, but I can''t let you watch any further." CLICK! She clicked her finger and Primos wasn''t able to sense anything through GAIA. He was shut out of the event. "Why did you send him away?" GAIA asked, looking at Lilia. "I never asked him to be here in the first ce." She smiled, "Massage my back while the tarrasque wakes up." GAIA bowed and walked behind Lilia, giving her a massage. "Is it rted to the spell you used?" "Of course. I can''t hit the Tarrasque with magic directly, so I elerated the time around it. This way, thousands of years would pass until it wakes up naturally." Lilia smiled. "I hope Primos keep thinking I only make the thing hungry." "If you can''t cast magic on it, how will you fight?" GAIA asked. "Not all magic effect targets." Lilia smiled. "I can hit him with mountains or increase the gravity around him. Magic like that exists." Half an hour passed. GAIA had finished massaging Lilia''s back, neck, and legs and had just started dancing to entertain her. They felt a shift in the Tarrasque''s magic. Thud! Lilia stood and GAIA took a stance, "It''s waking up after almost eighty thousand years." Lilia smiled, counting how much time passed within her magic. But then, the Tarrasque''s existence disappeared silently. As if it never existed. "What?" GAIA gasped. Lilia looked around, "Don''t tell me!" She looked up. The lump of magic was racing toward the surface without disturbing a single spec of dust. "Earth Glide! We need to chase up!" Lilia flicked her finger and shrunk GAIA into a small bottle. "The people on the surface won''t get a warning, not a single shaking or tremor in the ground." She flew up, fazing through the ground at high speed, but the Tarrasque was faster. **** Up on the surface, two elvish hikers were going through the mountains. "Did you hear? Theughing tornado has evacuated viges from heretely." One of themughed, "Nothing happened at All," The other looked at him. "I bet it wasn''t even a realughing tornado. Who would believe such a monster will bother warning us,moners?" "You''re right. A great treasure is here, I''m telling you. That swindler wanted it all for herself. We''re getting it first." They kept pushing further across the mountainside. In an instant, they are walking, in the next. Their vision went dark as arge gigantic maw emerged from the ground, biting them and that chunk of the forest. Therge lizard emerged from the ground, standing on its hind legs like a featherless chicken. Akin to a T-rex, but several times bigger with massive front ws and arge carapace on its back, brown tinted scales, and hundreds of spikes emerging from its back. The beast shifted its head sniffing the air for its meal. Its extremely long tails shift from left to right and its jaw opened. Its sharp eyes and nose managed to sniff a vige several miles away. As if squatting, its hind legspressed and its tail acted as an anchor. BAM! The whole mountain range exploded as the beast jumped, ripping the mountain from the ground and ttening it. SWOSH! Lilia burst from the ground, extending her staff toward the Tarrasque. ''Control the air around it. Do not cast magic on it directly as that will get reflected.'' [Air lock] A massive wind barrier emerged around the Tarrasque it was mid-jumped. BAM! That could keep the ancient monster tied as it shattered immediately. "Heavy and Dense!" Lilia gasped, smiling as she saw the Tarrasque flying away. What a powerful jump. "People are going to die." In the distance, a vige was having a nice day until a three thousand-foot-tall lizard from ancient Earth fell from the sky. Chapter 795 Yog-Sothoth Vs The Tarrasque I ? Birds chirped atop the trees as the sun''s rays warmed the ground. The elves carried water from the old well to their houses with magic and buckets. Today was a bit hotter than usual. "This is enough." The vige patriarch said with a smile. "You can go and tend to the fields." The elves bowed to him before turning to leave. DING! He felt somethinging from the sky. It only took him an instant to act. He was old and frail, but it didn''t matter with the danger he was feeling. SWOSH! The patriarch swung his staff around, hitting the ground and pointing up. He was a wizard and someone who revered and prayed for Mystra as long as he knew of magic. Buttely, he felt the goddess''s aura change. He innately knew that the Mana deity changed and could tell it was the magic horror. Theughing tornado took the throne. "I always prayed to Mystra. But to save the vige, I pray even to you. Please help us avoid this disaster!" He shouted, unleashing all of his magic. [Prismatic Dome] The veins on the patriarch''s arm bulged as his body emitted a blue glow. From the tip of his staff, a crystal barrier emerged and covered the whole vige. He could see it, a titanic lizard falling from the heavens. "Don''t you even think you cany a hand on my vige!" The patriarch screamed his lungs out, but something happened. A long red hair emerged from his staff. The short halfling smiled. "Thanks for the call. I was wondering where this thing will fall." Lilia said with a smile. She didn''t just answer the patriarch''s prayer. She came in person. Lilia clenched her fist, smiling, [Air Control: Air Fist] The wind above the vige condensed into arge fist. The moment the Tarrasque was right about the barrier, she punched its side and sent it rolling to the hills. Thud! Lilianded on her feet, "Sorry if there are any pregnant women here." She said, but then smiled. "Yeah, I''m a goddess now. I can borrow some of Gracie''s power." Lilia looked at the patriarch, "Forget about it. They will be fine." Click! The whole vige disappeared, appearing again close to the royal capital. Thud! Thud! The tarrasque stood, looking confused. Where is the meal? Lilia walked forward with a smile. "Big Lizard! You are really fast, but I''m the one you should focus on, don''t you think so?" She pointed her staff at the monster, charging her magic. The tarrasque turned its head, sniffing the air and grunting like an angry cat. BAM! Out of nowhere, the massive monster jumped again, leaving Lilia standing there. "Wait!" Lilia shouted, teleporting to cut the tarrasque''s way. "You''re ignoring me again! Primos was right. You only know how to eat and sleep." [Air Control: Air Fist] She punched the tarrasque''s back, trying to drop him to the ground. BAM! When the air fist hit the spines on the monster''s back, it exploded, and the tarrasque remained unaffected. CRACK! Lilia was in the Tarrasque way. His heat hit her directly, taking her with him across the sky. "Such immense force!" She growled, "Of course, you''re jumping several tens of miles while weighing like a mountain." [Teleport] She used arge chunk of her magic to teleport herself and the Tarrasque back to the ground upside down. BOOM! The two crashed on the ground at high speed, causing an explosion. "GAH!" Lilia gasped for air, looking around, but the Tarrasque had already disappeared. It wasn''t interested in fighting. Feeding was the only thing the monster wanted. As a monster, the tarrasque had immense power and endurance. It was surprisingly fast for its size. But the most dangerous thing about it is that it doesn''t fight back. The tarrasque is tough enough to shrug off most attacks. Even when it rises to the ground to feed, and heroes are attacking it. The monster always ignores them and keeps chasing its food. "I finally managed to reach you!" Primos spoke through GAIA. She was inside Lilia''s pocket. "How did you get back to her mind?" Lilia growled. "That doesn''t matter now. Listen to me." Primos sighed as if he had lungs. "The tarrasque won''t fight you. It only cares about eating. You have to use a living bait." "You want me to sacrifice people? It will fight back if I damage it enough." Lilia growled. "You''re so stubborn. The tarrasque will keep jumping away unless it stops to eat. Your only chance of damaging it is while it''s gorging itself on people." Lilia sighed, taking her wizard hat off and hiding it in a pocket dimension. "Primos. Call the Inevitables and have them protect the people. I''m going all out on the Tarrasque." "Fine. But you have to call Cain. He could support you." "You really think a mere lizard can beat me?" Lilia smiled, taking GAIA from her pocket and putting her down. "Go lead the troops that Primos will send. I''m going to fight." CRACK! The blue crystal on Lilia''s forehead shattered into a third eye. "Wait!" GAIA screamed, trying to grab Lilia, but she was toote. Theughing tornado disappeared. The ninth of June, the year 1669 of the Ashen calendar. Or the 3 of the first month of the new age. The sky turned red, covered with ring eyes. The whole world felt it. A monster was on the loose. That day was known as the reckoning of primordials. Yog-sothoth the gate was hunting the Tarrasque. BAM! The tarrasque fell close to a vige, missing it by just a mile due to Yog-sothoth''s interventions. It red forward, only to see the short blue red-haired girl ring at it with a smile. "You Lizard, I heard magic doesn''t work on you." Lilia lifted her palm, "How about this?" [Abyssal Drop] The ground beneath the Tarrasque disappeared, dropping it into pure darkness. The moment itnded, the spell faded, and the beast saw through the ground back to the surface. The moment the tarrasque emerged, A burst of Air lifted it up and dropped it on its back. Lilia''s n was to see if it could stand back up, or if it was like a turtle. With a single swing from its tail, the Tarrasque managed to get back on its feet. But Lilia learned something, it''s a female. "Having a reproductive organ means there are more of you? Or am I mistaken?" She smiled, "Why am I asking? I can just look at the library." She checked the forbidden knowledge she has. "I see, thest of your kind. You only survived by being immortal." Lilia frowned. "I can incinerate you here, but you will just regenerate in seconds." The Tarrasque ignored Lilia and ran toward the vige. She only cared about food, nothing else. She knew Lilia can''t harm her, and she wasn''t going to bother. Lilia growled as she was ignored again, "Let''s see you only care about eating and sleeping." [Dream of the gods] BAM! The tarrasque fell on its face, asleep. "Hoho, it worked." Lilia smiled but then opened her eyes. She was the one who fell asleep for a second. The tarrasque reflected the magic on her. If not for the forbidden knowledge telling her she was dreaming, she wouldn''t have woken up. She looked back, and the Tarrasque had already devoured the vige whole. *** Back in the heavens, Cain returned to his mansion with Sofia, Selena, Alice, and Gracie. "ra! Are you here?" He called and she came out rushing. "Master, did you need anything?" "Yeah, call all the maids for me." Cain smiled as he closed his eyes. ZON! In an instant, he pulled Mary and Hati. "Hey, how are you doing." He smiled. The moment Hati and Mary saw his face, they knew he wasn''t too happy. "Cain, did something happen?" Hati asked. Mary smiled, "I have a feeling that you''re angry." Mary approached him with fearful steps. Cain smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m not angry." He patted their head, giving each of them a deep kiss. Hati looked at him. "I understand you''re not angry, are you disappointed?" she asked, clinging to his arm. Cain looked back at Sofia, Selena, Alice, and Gracie behind him. "Well, I''m not disappointed as well. It''s just that there has something that I want to hear from you directly, it''s bad to not speak your mind, you know?" He looked at them and the two girls got confused. All the maids walked in, and Cain looked at Hati and Mary. "How do you feel about me spending time with them." Mary looked away, she knew what he was talking about. "I know it''s hypocritic of me. I was the one trying to get you a lot of girls at the start, it''s that I don''t like personally." Hati gasped, looking away. "Sorry," Cain looked at her, "You don''t need to apologize. Just tell me and tell them," Hati looked at the maids, and then back at Cain. "It just doesn''t sit well with me. I get jealous." Chapter 796 Yog-Sothoth Vs The Tarrasque II ? "Stop!" Lilia screamed. She used [Telekinesis] to create a whip of air and pulled the tarrasque back. She can''t use stone or dirt since she will glide through. GRWAAAAA! The tarrasque growled, taking a bite of forest beside it. She preferred flesh but won''t mind wood and dirt as food. A starving monster can''t discriminate but ravage nature left and right. Lilia smiled, "A perfect digestive system. No wonder you don''t have a back end." The tarrasque started munching left and right. The growls boomed across the kingdom. Titanic monsters were fighting to the south, and people began evacuating. "Mom, look! A giant lizard," An elvish toddler pointed as his mother ran away with him on her shoulder. She looked back to see the Tarrasque struggling against a tornado behind the mountains. "The world is about to end!" One of the elves shouted, running as fast as he could. They could feel the ground shaking beneath their feet, the rumbling of the monster cracked their houses, and they could feel her hunger. BAM! They looked back, seeing a massive dust cloud behind the mountains. The tarrasque jumped again. "Above us!" A woman screamed her lungs out as a dark shadow loomed over them. Death is falling from the sky. ZON! Lilia appeared in the middle of the running elves, teleporting the whole ce away seconds before the tarrasque could fall on the ground. CRACK! The ground shattered, sending a shockwave for miles as the tarrasquended. She looked around for her prey but found none. She was sure some were in here a moment ago. "Hey! I''m sending them away. You can''t eat anything before you get rid of me." Lilia shouted, using a spell [Booming Voice] So her voice could reach the titanic beast. The tarrasque looked around, confused. Smells food, goes there, and should eat. This chain never changed before. The tarrasque''s brain wasn''t ready for convoluted problems. Even Lilia could notice her pausing for a moment, trying to think. "Hoi! What are you waiting for? It''s me!" Lilia shouted. Sadly for her. The tarrasque couldn''t understand speech. She didn''t wake in thest couple of millennia. And even so, asking her to learn anguage is impossible. To her, Lilia was no more than a bee buzzing around. The tarrasque turned around and started eating the forest again, silently munching on the hills while thinking. Why do the green things remain, and the others disappear? Lilia red at the tarrasque, veins popping on her head. "This thing can''t be contained or stopped, yet it''s far too stupid to understand threats. No matter how bloodlust, damage, or pain she inflicts, they all fails. "You don''t feel pain, fear, boredom, anger,passion, or anything. You only live, eat, sleep, and reproduce." She could see the tarrasque was a female, so that concept should exist. "Since you don''t care, I will allow myself to you." Lilianded on the tarrasque''s back and conjured arge needle she prepared to draw blood. To her surprise, the tarrasque didn''t even care if she stabbed her. Lilia managed to bleed her like a mosquito on a sleeping cow. The tarrasque ate the forest silently, so Lilia closed her eyes and released scanning magic inside her body, searching for any weakness. Due to the tarrasque godly regeneration, it never evolved pain nerves. Due to her impressive digestive system, she never needed to release waste. She has no anus or kidneys. Her body stores everything in apressed state to burn as energyter. The tarrasque doesn''t have a brain, but her collective neuralwork stores everything equally across the body, meaning she can regenerate even if she has only one cell. Those cells can absorb nutrients even from air and dust. The beast''s weight is several times what it should be, and she doesn''t even have a heart. Her veinspress to move the blood. She could breathe from her skin and lungs and store oxygen in her cells. By Lilia''s estimate, it can go for a long time without breathing. And after that, she will start living without oxygen. "This is an immortal monster. Stopping it would be a pain," Lilia smiled. ''I can''t teleport her, as the spell would bounce back at me, and I can''t kill her as she won''t die.'' "Primos, a vige was full close to us. Why didn''t you evacuate it?" She growled. "I''m working from the most popted to the lowest. Low priority." Primos replied. He was focusing on saving as many people as he could. Lilia closed her eyes, sending one of her clones to call Cain. *** Back in the heavens, Cain red at Hati and Mary. "You two know how much I value everyone here. If you don''t like something, say it." The two girls looked at him and then at the maids. ra walked forward. She leads the maids after Gracie. "Lady Hati, Lady Mary. We, maids, don''t mind being hated or told off. It''s our job to deal with those, so you and Master Cain won''t have to." Lexi nodded, walking forward, "Remember that our job is to support you, not to get in your way. We only server Master Cain when he calls us or when none of you is avable to serve him." She exined. Alice approached Hati and Mary. "If one of the maids is about to do something with Cain, feel free to take her ce. I''m sure he can exhaust you and give her a treat afterward." "But we can''t let you two go without a punishment." Sofia smiled, looking at them. "Even I don''t like other people doing it with Cain. But told him and the others." "What...what do you want?" Hati gasped, seeing the glow in Sofia''s eyes. "I don''t like that, evil queen of the dragons." Mary gasped. "Hehe!" Sofia giggled, "Come here, little metallic steel dragon." She pulled her in. "Cain, how about you exhaust them?" She looked at him with a grin. "I like that," Alice smiled, "Do them until they start begging you to stop. That will be a good punishment." Gracie looked at Hati and Mary, "No until they beg the maids to take their ce. The goal is to teach them. They can''t handle you alone." Selena smiled, "They are lucky-nya. I wish I get in their ce-nya." "I can give you er." Cain smiled and then looked at the girls. "How about you? What did we talk about earlier?" Sofia, Selena, Alice, and Gracie looked at each other, "As long as you''re bringing it. We''re okay with any woman, even ourselves." Sofia said with a smile. "We should love each other as much as we love you. We won''t get jealous of ourselves, but instead, be happy." Alice smiled. "I''m as happy as to see anyone else held by Cain as I could be happy if I''m the one held-nya." Selena smiled. "My thought never changed. I''m always by Master''s side and ready to server him anddies." Gracie smiled. She is the goddess of lust and the head maid assigned to Cain. It''s her job to be sure he and any girl on his bed have a smooth time. She did enjoy herself anyway. Cain walked toward Hati and Mary, "So, you heard them." He flicked his fingers, and his clothes disappeared. "Come here," He pulled Hati toward him. "Cain, really. Right here and now?" she said, looking away with a red face. Cain smiled, "Of course, you wanted some. And not, you can''t kiss Gracie for the aphrodisiac." Hati''s clothes disappeared, and she could feel him pushing against her stomach. The girls sat on the couch to watch Hati getting her punishment, and the maids lined up in the back. ra approached Alice, "Mydy," She said with a slight bow. "What is it?" Alice replied, taking her panties off. She was about to pleasure herself as she watched Cain and Hati. "Can I help you?" She bowed. Alice red at her. "You know I hate doing it with women." She sighed, "But I guess you can help." Alice lifted her long skirt, "Get in." ra kneeled and got her head beneath Alice''s skirt, and started licking her. Alice covered ra with her skirt so she won''t see her and focused on Cain and Hati, letting her head do the rest. Gracie approached Cain and took her clothes off, getting ready to help. BAM! At that moment, and when everyone was about to get into it. Lilia appeared out of nowhere,nding on the table. "Sorry for the interruption, Cain. I need your help with something." She looked at him. Cain turned his head toward her, "Let me guess, you can''t handle the tarrasque?" "It''s immune to magic, and I don''t have enough physical power to erase it," Lilia replied. "You used to throw mountains for fun." Cain looked at her. "It''s slid right through her." She replied. "Her? Its a female? If earth glide is a problem, use air." "Isn''t dense enough. Other elements don''t work as well. She''s too stupid to fall for mind magic. You haverge tentacles, and I thought you could help." "I understand. Sofia, Selena, Alice, and Gracie, you''reing with us." Thud! Selena smacked her fists together. "Arge female-nya. I''m going to beat her-nya!" She smiled. Chapter 797 Unstoppable Force ? ZON! Cain appeared mid-air with the girls around him. Lilia''s true body is with the tarrasque, keeping watch over it. "Is that it?" Cain smiled. He instantly got all the knowledge Lilia collected through magic. "She''s one big girl." "I can sense some healing magic in her body," Alice said, crossing her eyebrows to look closer. "It''s an extreme one rted to immunity to death itself. Killing her isn''t an option." "She looks close to a brown dragon." Sofia added, "But I can assure you she has no draconic origins. Albeit the earth magic flowing in her body is far greater than any Great wyrm I''ve seen." "Could I get that big-Nya?" Selena smiled, remembering how big her jaguar form got. Cain looked at her and remembered that she was supposed to end the world once. ''Amaya and Elise from the other timeline said it. Selena sure has the potential to be such a monster.'' "Something is strange about her." Gracie looked at the tarrasque but still couldn''t pin it. The tarrasque stopped eating, turning its head toward the sky. Her eyes locked on Cain, causing Lilia to panic for a moment. Why did she ignore her, and now Cain drew her attention. "I thought you won''t fight." Cain looked at her. SWOSH! In a blink, the tarrasque was in the sky, facing Cain. The ground shattered. It jumped all the way to the sky in the blink of an eye. ''Fast!'' Cain gasped, flying back to avoid her massive front w. He couldn''t sense hering as she had no killing intent. She moved without any telegraphing. "Get away from him!" Sofia shouted, her body exploding in a storm of the elements as she transformed into her dragon form. ROAR! With a roar, Sofia extended all of her five dragon heads to bite the tarrasque and keep her in ce. Thud! Without warning, the tarrasque shifted her body, putting her right hind leg on Sofia''s torso. The pressure quickly built up, releasing an enormous shock wave. The tarrasque was heavier, so Sofia ended up the one flying several miles away from the kick, breaking several ribs. CLENCH! Cain twisted his tentacles around the Tarrasque''s body. Alice lifted her hands up, dropping a waver of decay magic to try and hinder her regeneration. Andstly, Selena spun around, putting all of her weight on a punch to drop the tarrasque to the ground. BAM! The tarrasque crashed on the ground, creating a massive dust storm. CLICK! Cain flicked his finger, and he teleported Sofia back to his side. "Are you okay?" He asked. "Alice, I need some quick healing," Sofia growled, ring down at the tarrasque. "What is this raw power and speed? She doesn''t even seem interested in killing or eating us." "Ah!" Gracie smiled, "I see what she wants." She looked down at the tarrasque. CRACKLE! A loud shattering sound akin to thunder exploded from the dust storm, sting everything with a shockwave. Everyone looked down. Even Lilia flew to Cain''s side. A lone woman stood on the desertednd. She stared at them, naked, with a clear liquid dripping between her legs. Her eyes fixated on Cain. "She has a humanoid form?" Everyone gasped except Gracie, who looked at Cain. "She wants you." It only took Lilia a fraction of a second to understand what the tarrasque wanted. Bringing Cain was a mistake. Did that bastard Primos know? CLAP! Before anyone could react, Cain disappeared. The girls stared at each other and noticed that the tarrasque disappeared as well. They looked up, and she was hugging Cain, flying up. The tarrasque used to weigh several mountains worth, but now that she shrunk to a humanoid form, her weight dropped significantly, causing her speed to reach new heights. "GAH!" Cain gasped, unable to breathe as the tarrasque hugged his torso, her legs wrapped around his hips. He tried to cast spells, but they failed. The tarrasque''s body is nullifying them. The only Cain could do was try and pray into the tarrasque''s mind, trying to find a way to control it. But she didn''t have a brain. She thinks with her full neuralwork. If Cain wanted to control her. He needs to rewrite a new magic. Something designed to work on her. "Let him go!" Sofia shouted with all the girls, surrounding Cain and the Tarrasque. CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! They couldn''t reach her speed the first time. And they won''t the second. All of them got punched, pped, and kicked away before they could blink. Cain red at the tarrasque''s horny face. Who is fast enough to deal with her? There is no time to waste. If Lilia didn''t do it, he will. Lilia felt a sharp pain in her body. Cain sucked a ton of her magic to make two spells. One to forcefully teleport himself and the tarrasque to Lilia''s world so they won''t damage the mortal world further. And the second was to forcefully call everyone. The scenery changed, and everyone knew it. Thud! Thud! Amaterasu and Selune who were called grabbed the Tarrasque''s shoulders. "What are you doing? Get away from him." SWOSH! CRACK! The tarrasque twisted her body, kicking bother of them up, and repelling herself and Cain toward the ground. BLOP! Everyone looked down as Cain and the tarrasque sank to the ground like a stone in water. She was using earth glide to pull Cain with her. She was about to achieve what all the gods failed to. Cain growled underground. The tarrasque earth glide is different. He isn''t phasing through the ground. They are bing one with the ground. The stones and dirt passed through his flesh and veins as if he was petrified. He was transforming into that material and moving through it. The tarrasque swam deeper with Cain till she found arge rock. The two fused into it, and while still petrified, she ripped Cain''s clothes off. Cain can''t breathe. Cast magic as he spent a lot of energy getting everyone here. And he can''t even move. He''s stuck. The tarrasque pulled Cain''s flesh out, shoving it inside herself in a single go and growling. ''As if I would let you do it.'' With a single thought, Cain forced his flesh to go limp. She won''t be getting it up and moving. The tarrasque stopped humping and looked down. It was soft. She growled, and Cain smiled inside. ''You won''t be getting anything unless I want it.'' But then, Cain was faced with another skill of hers. The petrification of Earth glide started shifting. The tarrasque''s will seeped into her innate magic, forcing his flesh to stand out by shifting the stones. He was literally, rock-hard. And the tarrasque went back to humping. ~Cain! Do you hear me?~ Lilia''s voice rang in his head. ~I do, but sounds distant.~ ~We''re searching for you. Can you give us any clues to your location? Send a magic wave or something~ ~I can''t. We became one with the earth. Looking for me will highlight the whole earth.~ Gracie interrupted the call, ~Cain, is Aria with you?~ ~She inside me.~ Gracie smiled. ~Listen to me, don''t resist the tarrasque. It''s futile with her. She only wants to eat, sleep and reproduce. She will calm down if you started taking the lead.~ ~Easier said than done. I can''t move.~ ~Aria absorbed Loviatar, the goddess of pain in the battle of the gods. Use that to make the tarrasque feel pain for the first time.~ Cain smiled inside, rxing his body. Het himself gets hard naturally and stopped resisting the tarrasque. She stopped humping for a moment, staring at him confused before continuing. Gracie was right. If he lets the tarrasque do what she wants, she won''t even bother with anything done to her. Cain extended his tentacles deep into her through his flesh, piercing her inside and attaching to her nervous system. Cain could feel Loviatar inside him as he called upon her power. He used her divine magic to give the tarrasque new pain nerves and then borrowed a brain from Aria to mix into her. He slowly changed her inside, and she didn''t even flinch. After about an hour of her humping him, Cain finally finished and smiled. Thud! The petrification canceled, and he clear a room around them, lighting it with magic. As Cain and the tarrasque fell on the ground, she stood and looked around, confused. Cainy on the ground, "What is it? You want it, right?" The tarrasque looked at his flesh, walking forward and standing above him. She slowly lowered her hips trying to push his massive meat into her. "GRWA!" For a moment, she gasped and jumped back. A strange feeling she never had before struck her between her legs. She red at Cain confused as he called her again. "What is it? Did you feel something?" She never did anything like this before. She wasn''t that wide, and couldn''t take Cain''s massive flesh into her body without ripping her insides apart. With each thrust, the tarrasque healed and regained her natural tightness and virginity which made each one of them extremely painful. The tarrasque grunted her teeth. She couldn''t understand this new feeling, but what she needs do didn''t change. She approached Cain, Standing over him with her feet firmly on the ground. Chapter 798 Welcome, Tarra! ? ~Cain, do you hear me? How did it go?~ Alice asked through message. ~I''m fine. I managed to win, or should I say calm her somewhere.~ Cain teleported to the surface with the tarrasque. Everyone gasped, seeing her lying on her face while he humped her from the back. "Wait! You''re still going at her." Sofia gasped. "She got used to the pain quickly. We need to feed her before I pull out, or she will jump away looking for food or lung back at me." Cain replied, looking at the tarrasque below him. "We can''t just feed her humans-nya!" Selena gasped. She remembers well when Cain told her she shouldn''t eat humans. "She was going after the elves. Probably she wants high-quality meat. People with a lot of magic in them." Cain smiled, grabbing the tarrasque''s butt in his hands and increasing his speed. She was one of the few ones he could go all the way in with full force without worrying about anything. "That can''t be true. She would have eaten me if that was the case." Lilia approached him, "And why are you going so hard on her?" Cain smiled. "Cause she can take it." He looked at Lilia, "I doubt you look appetizing. You''re too small to be considered worth eating." He giggled. "Your corpse would probably stick in her teeth and never go down her throat." Lilia looked at herself. The quality doesn''t matter when the amount is abysmal. "Then how do you intend to feed her? Demons?" Lilia looked at Umberlee in the back, "We would need some from the abyss." "I can get those easily." Gracie nodded. "How about the undead? I have a lot," Akame smiled. "The sinners from hell would work as well." Alice smiled, getting ready to call Fierna to get her a batch. "That won''t be needed." Cain smiled. "She only understands eating, sleeping, and mating." He grabbed the tarrasque from the throat and lifted her up as he thrust deeper into her. "I have some control over her nerves. She won''t be sleeping without me allowing it. I''m also the only one who can satisfy her sexual desire." He smiled, "I''m going to have her be dependant on me until she gains enough intelligence to think on her own." The girls stared at him. They all figured out what he was going to feed her. Cain opened his palm a tentacle grew from the ground. He swung his fingers and cut it. "Listen to me, you can eat this." Cain rubbed the tentacle on the tarrasque''s face. "You can smell it, don''t you? It''s full of magic." He shoved the tip in her mouth and pulled it out from her. The moment he stopped humping her, the tarrasque lunged at the tentacle, munching it without hesitation. Cain smiled, looking at the other girls. "See?" It only took the tarrasque a few seconds to swallow the whole tentacle and look back at Cain. "Want more?" The tarrasque red at him, tilting her head. It was the first time she met someone like him. She understand the feeling of mating, and great food she never tasted before came afterward. As simple as it was, her new brain taken for Aria linked the dots. She approached Cain and turned around, shoving his flesh into her whole. She then grabbed his hand and put it on her throat, mimicking how he was holding her before he gave her the tentacle. She was learning, and already, her intelligence level was slowly rising. "Do you intend to train her?" Sofia stared at Cain, approaching them and looking closely at the tarrasque. "Until I manage to get her to learn speech. It might be a long process, but it has to be done." Cain smiled, "Or do you not like seeing me with a woman we just met?" Sofia smiled, shaking her head, "We already talked about that. I don''t mind anymore, and I don''t think any of them should as well." She was back at all the girls. "What do you all think?" The girls stared at him in silence, and then Umberlee was the first one to speak. "Can I get some two?" "Me as well!" Akame lifted her hand with arge smile. Without long, all the girls were looking for their turn. Cain smiled. "At this rate, I will spend the rest of my life going around you." "Lilia, Sofia, Selena, Alice, Gracie, Hati, Mary. You''re going back with me to the mansion, everyone else returns to their work." ZON! Everyone disappeared and Cain and the girls he chose appeared back in the mansion. The maids gasped, seeing him humping a woman they never saw before. Cain smiled, "Take her to the bath and then give her some new clothes and put her in a room to sleep." Cain onest thrust as hard as he can, and the tarrasque fell on her face, asleep. "Her name will be Tarra. Don''t bother trying to wake her up, she won''t." The maids looked at the naked woman sleeping on the floor. "As you order." ra was about to start lifting Tarra when Alice called her, "We got back, so you should get back to licking me." She waved her hand to her. "Everyone besides ra, Lexi, and Katherine," Cain said, looking at the maids. The maids carried Tarra to the bath, while the three maids headed toward Alice, Sofia, and Selena. ra went between Alice''s legs and started licking her. Lexi sat beside Sofia, they kissed each other before sliding their hands inside their panties and ying with each other. Selena took a nap on Katherin''sp while she rubbed her back and tail, like a cat. Cain walked toward Hati and pulled her toward him, "Let''s continue from where we stopped." "You just stopped an apocalyptic monster." Lilia stared at him, "I just happened to have the cards to win against her. In fact, she is still stronger than me. I would have lost if she knew what fighting meant." Cain smiled, pulling Lilia to Hati''s side, "You canpress air into heat if I remember correctly, why didn''t you incinerate her?" Lilia looked away. "I would have burned arge chunk of the elvish kingdom. Sylph would get angry, and you would give me an earful." Cain smiled, kissing her and then looking at Hati. "Let''s start." He then kissed Her. Hati stared at him with a red face, her whole body sweating. She saw him going on the tarrasque, he never got as rough with her. Cain noticed that thought crossing her mind, so he smiled. "Get on your knees and start sucking it. I will be as rough with you as I was with Tarra." Hati could feel her knees weakening as she felt his erection poking on her stomach. She looked at his face, slowly sitting on the ground. Cain smiled, looking at Mary in the back. "Come lick her. Do your best so she will do her best at your turn." Mary approached Hati with fearful steps and bend behind her, she then started licking as vigorously as she could. Gracie pushed her tongue into Cain''s back end while he lifted Lilia to his face to lick her. Half an hourter, the maids were still with the sleeping Tarra in the bath when Cain opened the door and walked in. The girls behind him carried Hati and Mary who were still shaking, while liquid dripped from their holes. "Master, you didn''t go overboard, did you?" Elsie asked with crossed eyebrows. "No I didn''t," Cain smiled, "Go clean them off." Heid the two girls down. "Sorry master, but we still haven''t finished with Tarra. Her skin is soo tough, it''s hard to brush." Jemima added. Cain smiled, "Well then, leave her to me and the girls. You take care of those two." He approached the sleeping Tarra with the girls around him. "Sponge and soap won''t do it with her." Cain looked at his palm and then started rubbing Tarra''s back with his fingers, wing the dead skin off. Even though she looked clean, she had a lot of hiding beneath her polymorph. Sofia looked closely. "As expected, she was asleep underground for a long time." She started helping Cain. Alice and Selena went to bring water while Lilia and Gracie brought soap. After about an hour of constant rubbing, they finally managed to get Tarra clean. "Should we dry her?" Sofia looked at Cain, generating a ball of wind and fire on her palm. "Yeah, I do have something else to do." Cain moved back letting Sofia dry Tarra. He then smiled, cracking his fingers. From a small portal, a bottle of ck appeared. "Witch tattoos? Lilia stared at him, and then at Tarra." "She''s too strong, and I do intend on her having her stay awake more often. We need something to control her." Cain smiled, "I will also enchant her nails. But mostly to nerf her powers, until she can be reasoned with." Cain started drawing on Tarra''s body. The tattoos were the same he gave to Zaleria and everyone else. Invisible until they are activated." Chapter 799 Separated Quests ? On the next day, the girls returned to their worn in the new kingdom. Cain returned to the mortal world to collect the ingredients needed for the bug-killing toxin [RAID] That Lilia would make to allow them to pass through the cockroaches of Mdomini. Sofia sighed, digging a massive hole in the sea with her magic as Aria filled the dirt with magic. "Say! You''re out having fun, and we''re here working." She looked up. Aria looked at her, "I''m more focused on here. We also need to do two things at the same time." She flew down to her, "I''m the only one who can do it." Sofia stared at her. She knew that Cain and Aria were the same person. He left half of him working here with them while the other one went out to gather the ingredients. "Cain should be the one staying here. What if Tarra woke up?" Sofia flew to Aria after digging a massive hole with a single spell. "I have direct ess to the system. And I will do better here. Also. He isn''t going on the search alone." Aria smiled. "Father-inw invited him after all. Cain has to stay there just in case." Sofia sighed, looking at the sky. On the other side of the world, sitting on a round table just outside an old tavern at the coast of the wood elf kingdom. Six men red at each other, their gazes scaring everyone around. "I say we check the mountains first. We have to get some minerals." Chad said with a smile, carrying a mug of beer big enough for two people and chugging it down. CLACK! He smacked back on the table, "Demon spiders live there as well." "Unkle Chad. Shouldn''t we go to the high elf forest first? A lot of nts there could help us. I can take us there in the blink of an eye." Corellon said with a smile, taking a sip of his ss of wine. Making the women gasp at the sight of the alluring bond and pale-skinned elve with his glowing blue eyes. "You always think like that!" Moradin poured more beer to Chad, "We two agree more. Mountains are far better. HAHAHAHA!" He started smacking his stomach, chugging beer straight from the barrel. The tavern owner started sweating, seeing a whole barrel disappear into the dwarf''s stomach. "I like this beer!" Moradin looked at the owner, "I grant you my approval! Make more, make more!" Heughed. "Sir! Our barrels are full again!" One of the workers rushed out, confused. "We''ve been serving people since the morning!" The owner ran inside, "Don''t tell me you''ve been pouring water into them!" He shouted in anger. Moradin smiled. "You''re the one filling the barrels. Can you stop that, or at least tell them." Cain sighed, staring at Moradin. "And I think we should go up north. I heard that somerge basilisks live in the hills. We need their eyes as well." "Come on, Cain." The tall man sitting beside him smiled. It was Hades, "You''re Chad''s son, right? I did feel your magic through your mother. She beheaded me nicely." "What even brought you here?" Cain sighed, staring at Hades with a confused face. "Chad said it''s sad seeing me live alone in the gray wastes, so he invited me toe here. Especially since your mother and stepmom sealed me in a vacuum for a few thousand years." "That doesn''t matter." Kayden growled, "We must go to all those ces anyway." He looked at everyone, "We better move rather than drink here." Chad stood, "Kayden is right. What is our first target?" He cracked his neck. "Fine," Corellon sighed. "Let''s check the mountains. I''m sure we''ll find what we need there quickly." The six of them headed out to gather the ingredients. They walked out of thefort of the city and crossed the forest to finally see the mountains towering in front of them. Moradin walked forward. "Ho! Hmmm! Hoooo!" He chanted, "What a great mountain. I sense both warmth and great riches." "It''s a volcanic mountain. We''re close to the sea after all," Corellon sighed, ring at the dwarf god. "Stop trying to make it looks bigger than it is." Moradin red back at corellon with a tried look. "What fun there is in saying it like that?" He sighed, "Who cares if it''s volcanic? We only want to know if we can make money and alcohol out of it." "I don''t really care. It''s far more beautiful than what I have in Hades." Hades smiled. "Isn''t it a bit strange to have a whole world named after you?" Cain looked at Hades. "I''m making a domain right now, and was a bit confused about how to name it." "I didn''t name the domain. People started calling it like that because I''m the only one living in it." Hades looked at Cain. "It doesn''t matter what you will name it. People are going to call it what they want." "Like the nine hells," Cain looked at him, "They are named Battor, but everyone calls them nine hells." "Exactly. Lolth named her domain the infinite web, but people called it demon web pit. Because Lolth is a demon spider, she has a web, and it looks like a pit." He giggled, "People could call your domain something stupid. Just get ready to ept it." "I named my domain Erackinor, but people started calling it the soul forge. And I even got the title of the sour forger from it." Moradin sighed. "I also named my domain Arvandor. But people called the great elvish heaven." Corellon sighed, "Why can''t people use the names we give." Chad looked at them with a stern face, "You didn''t enforce the name. If you did, people would use it more." Cain looked at them, "I will find a good name, and if not, I will be like you." Kayden stared at Cain for a second, "You have a lot of women. I''m sure that would make it into the name." Cain turned toward Kayden, "Where did thate from?" "From me," Kayden red back, "I doubt people will even realize you exist. They will only look at the goddess flying through the domain." "You aren''t better than me. Demon lord Kayden." Cain red at Kayden it crossed eyebrows. "I never named myself a demon lord." Kayde smiled. "You''re raising the demon god''s daughter, killed a demon lord, and finally evaporated Talos like he was nothing. Even without divinity, you''re at that level." Cain growled, remembering the first day he saw Kayden at the bar. Demonofication. It usually makes people stupidly strong, but Kayden has taken it to another level in a short time. Probably because of Asura''s blessing. "Let''s go. We don''t have all day to waste." They kept walking toward the mountain. Monsters didn''t dare get closer to them. They could feel the divine energy seeping from the party. *** ra walked back from the kitchen to check on Tarra. She slowly pushed the door open, and saw her asleep on the bed, smiling. "Good." She closed the door and went away. "Lexi, is everything ready?" She shouted. "Yes! Selena has delivered the thirty gorgons. Ellie and Amaya are skinning them." Lexi called back. "Everything should be ready soon." Everly walked in from the front door. "I got some help." Behind her stood Serina, and several of Chauntea and Amaterasu''s angels. Twenty to be exact. One of Amaterasu''s angels approached ra and bowed. "My name is Shamis. I''m Amaterasu''s personal cook, and those are my assistants." ra waved her hands, "There is no need to bow to me. I''m but a maid. We couldn''t imagine having an angel cook with us." Shamis looked at ra with a smile. "No, it''s our pleasure. The gods are hard at work building a new realm for high divinity. We must do our best to provide a respectable feast." Everyone sprung back to work. Cutting the monsters, getting the meat ready, and cooking. The angels started showing exotic techniques to the maids. The angels knew what each god loved, and how to cook it for them in the best way. Matecouliously preparing each dish with the utmost respect. As the fire burned and everyone hustled, Shamis was walking across the kitchen watching everyone work and making sure they got everything perfect. It was then that she stopped, frozen in ce as her eyes darted to a crack between the counters on the ground. Shamis started sweating as she took a deep breath. She walked toward the crack and extended her hand in between. She pulled out an old piece of bread that fell in that weeks ago and red at it. Diana was walking by when she saw Shamis shaking. "You there. What is this?" She showed the piece of bread to Diana with an angry face. "I found it dropped between the counters." "I don''t know!" Diana cried, stepping back. "A piece of bread, I would say." Elise walked, grabbing Shamis''s hand and ring at her eyes. "Why are you screaming at Diana?" "Who made this bread?" Shamis red back. "Probably Mabel, an olddy for our city." She replied. Shamis stared at the piece of bread, biting it. Chapter 800 A Call From The Heavens ? Cain looked at the mountain in front of them. "I can sense monsters inside the caves. Giant spiders, demon spiders, and ck weavers." Moradin smiled. "I see. We can find the ores deep underground. What we need are the cursed stones." "Green ores that can kill you for being near them. I still think that giving some to Lilia is a bad idea." Corellon looked at Cain. "Are you sure she will only make RAID with it?" "Raining anti-insect drug, Yes." Cain looked at Corellon. "It''s supposed to rain down and kill as many bugs in the seventhyer as possible." Kayden looked at Cain. "Why do you need to kill bugs?" "There are a lot of them, and they are massive and devilish. Mostly cockroaches." Cain replied, and Kayden smiled. "If you''re being a little cared girl, send me there." "I won''t send you." Cain sighed. "I could kill them, but I don''t want to waste any energy considering what''s after them." Kayden sighed, "Let me have a go before you use the chemical. I don''t want their exp to go to waste. Monsters around here are getting too weak for me to level up." "What? What level are you now? Aria just unlocked the system, didn''t she?" Cain looked at Kayden, and so did everyone else. "Level 142. I''ve killed most monsters around the city" Kayden lifted his palm, and a ck gust of wind gushed forth. "I did get a tiny bit of experience from Talos but took his portfolio instead." Moradinughed, "You are already stronger than most gods. Seeing how you erased Talos, and now you''re going after more power. I wonder how strong you will be in a thousand years." Kayden smiled. "No, I would probably be dead by then." Cain stared at him, dumbfounded, "No way you would be. You''re an immortal demon lord." ************* In Ferburg, inside Evan''s Inn. Mabel was working as she did for the past forty years, wrestling dough to make bread. The inn is as busy as usual, and people neverined about her loaves. Their only sorrow would be Evan''s nd soup. He never managed to get the spices right. "Give me a second!" A man shouted from his table. "Coming right up," Evan replied. "Mom, is there more bread?" Evan looked back at Mabel. "There is enough. I made a little extra today." She smiled and pulled a hot batch from the oven. She walked across the room andid them on a tray to cool off a bit. When Evan turned around, a rogue stood from his chair, sneaking between the tables toward the counter. His n was simple, get in and out before anyone noticed. The rogue smiled, seeing Evan rxed as ever. He has gotten used to having a lot of people without any trouble. He started letting his guard down. Such a sessful business would have been the target of thieves if not for the rumor of the monster Cain being a friend of the owners. But those seem to be just rumors. He has stayed here each day for almost a month and never saw anything to back those ims. CRACK! Out of nowhere, a woman appeared before the counter as if she teleported there. Just her appearance shook the whole Inn with a st. "You''re Mabel?" The woman said with a strong voice, her golden hair glowing like polished gold, and a faint burning me gushed from her eyes. It was only then that people noticed the ten pure white wings on her back, and the stupid amount of divine magic dripping from her slivery heavy armor. Everyone in the inn froze. They couldn''t even breathe as their hands started shaking, and their legs almost gave up. They couldn''t take their eyes off her back. Like a newborn gazal walking through the woods, just toe face to face with a tiger. Running won''t save them, and fighters won''t even help. Their bodies'' natural response was to stop, and hope the monster ignores them and move on. The woman turns around, ring at the rogue. SWOSH! His body disintegrated into ash, and that burned with a golden me into nothingness. There was nothing anyone could do. The clerics were frozen there just realizing they are gazing upon an angel. Something that even popes would dream and devote their life to seeing for a fraction of a second. The angel looked at Mabel. "My name is Shamis. Amaterasu''s first Archangel. Pleased to meet you." she bowed slightly. Mabel blinked twice, confused at what was in front of her. "You are an? Angel?" "Yes," Shamis bowed. "I have seen the marvelous genius of your bread and heard stories of your cooking from the dragon goddess and the esteemed maids of the overgod Cain. We came here personally to ask you to cook in the divine feast of the new kingdom." While Mabel stared at Shamis, trying to wrap her head around everything. One of the people inside noticed something ominous. The angel said, WE?! The man slowly shifted his eyes to look out of the window. He pissed himself. The sky was bloated with angels, hundreds if not thousands surrounded the city and the sky. "I would be happy to cook for the gods, but are you sure I''m enough? My bread isn''t that special." Mabel looked at Shamis. "No, it is special." Shamis clenshed her fist. "No matter how much we tried, no one of us could have made something as perfect as your bread." She remembered what happened a few minutes ago. **** Shamis tasted the old bread in the mansion kitchen and flew directly toward Amaterasu. "Your Highness!" Amaterasu sighed as she has been working on tunning the light of the sun with Kossuth. "What is it? You rarelye to me like this." She approached Shamis with an exhausted face. "You Highness, please taste this." Shamis showed the old bread to Amaterasu. "What is this?" "Old bread that had been sitting on the ground behind a counter for almost a month," Shamis replied, and Amaterasu red at her. "Are you insane?" "Please try." Amaterasu took a bite. She was a goddess. What bad could an old piece of bread do? After tasting it, Amaterasu red at Shamis with a serious face. "Take everyone you need, bring me the one who made this." And this is how it got to this point. **** BAM! Angelsnded across the city, ready to escort Mabel and Evan into the heavens. "Wait!" A maid came in rushing across the street. She pushed the angels away and opened the Inn''s door. "I told you to wait!" Shamis turned around. "ra? I told you I would be gentle." "You didn''t need to bring enough forces to destroy a kingdom. What is this?" She pointed outside at the army of angels. "You could have just walked out of the mansion to the one upstreet ande here. Ferburg''s mansion and Cain''s mansion were linked with the infinite maze. "I can''t use the Overgod''s property without calling him. That''s why I asked Her Majesty Amaterasu to send us down as she does the rays of the sun." ra sighed. "Lisen, I could have brought you with me. I can use the gates freely." She stared at Shamis. Shamis sighed, "Fine, but I''m already here." She turned toward Mabel, "Let''s go." "Send them back. You''re scaring the people. Do you want to anger Master Cain?" ra red at her. The people at the Inn couldn''t believe their eyes. A maid was shouting at an angel, and that angel was looking away. "You all, get back to the upper realms. I will bring Mabel with ra." the angels nodded, disappearing instantly. "ra, what is going on?" Mabel approached ra. She had cooked for Cain before and is well acquainted with his maids. "Since Master Cain became a god, he''s now building his own domain. Some of the gods are helping build that domain, and we need to cook for them. Care to help us? Of course, we will pay you." ra smiled. "I know Cain became a god since thest time he banished the dragons attacking the city." Mabel looked at ra, "How is he doing?" "Master Cain is doing well, and I''m sure he will be better after eating your bread again." ra smiled. "In that case, let''s go." Mabel looked back at Evan. "I will head out first. Close the Inn after and follow me." "Someone needs to stay. You have to go alone." Evan smiled. Shamis smiled. "Onest thing I need to say." She turned toward the adventurers in the inn. "All those angels won''t waste any time rushing to purge anyone who dares bring harm to this inn. No more thieves around here." Shamis hid her wings. And she walked out with ra and Mabel, heading toward Cain''s mansion. When they reached halfway, ra looked at Shamis. "Didn''t you just say no thieves?" "I did pay for them," Shamis looked away. "Her Majesty wanted one..." When Evan looked at the kitchen, he found two loafs missing, with several gold coins in their ce. Chapter 801 The Party Of The Gods ? Cain and every one stood at the edge of the mountain cliff, looking down a stone gaping maw. "This cave extends down to the caverns where we can find the spiders and ores," Cain said. "It isn''t a regr cave. This is a vent hole built by the ancient dwarves. I can remember Dorlininious, Hadmin, Hoplpuff, and Jormanis digging it day and night." Moradin smiled, "May they rest in peace." "You remember each dwarf?" Chad stared at Moradin. "Of course, I forged their bodies and souls on my forge." He touched the walls, "They are like my children. There is no way I can forget them." They slowly walked into the cave, watching their steps as they heard water dripping in the distance. Cain lifted his palm, [Light] He created six orbs of pure light to float over their heads. "It''s not like we need light to see, but this could help." It was true that all of them had [Dark vision]. "Say, Corellon." Moradin looked at the elf god. "Would it be a problem if I revived the cave?" Corellon stared back at Moradin, "You don''t mean bringing the dead dwarfs back to life But bringing a new colony here. If it was thetter, I won''t mind." "I thought dwarfs and elves didn''t like each other." Chad stared at them. "The people, yes," Moradin replied. "Elves think of themselves higher than dwarves, while we aren''t taking it silently." "But in fact, you two seem like friends." Moradin looked at Corellon. "We are, that''s the only reason dwarves and elves never fought face to face before even though all the problems between them." Corellon sighed, "I''m quite grateful Sylph is taking the queen''s role. She had stopped all the problems with the drow and dwarves." "You two, they came." Kayden pulled his sword, looking deeper into the cave. Two massive spiders emerged from the darkness, the smallest of them was the size of a cow. GRRRRR! A deep growl came from the monsters as they red forward. Cain was hiding his and the gods'' auras so they won''t scare the monsters away. "I will take care of them," Kayden took a deep breath, the veins on his arms popping as he stood still. [Wind sh] CLING! In the blink of an eye, he pulled his sword and sheathed it again, sending a crescent sh ofpressed air. "Talos''s portfolio, you can alreadymand the air?" Hades smiled, patting Kayden''s shoulder. "I heard the new demon lord is a genius, but to take control of such a power this quickly." "I still can''t control it. You can barely call this attack magic, let alone the power of a god." Kayden stared forward as one of the spiders fell, shed in half. "I know the potential of the storm portfolio is higher than this." The remaining spider stared at its friend who fell dead before they could do anything. She became scared and turned around to run, rushing deeper into the cave. Cain walked toward the spider corpse with a small knife, "Webbing nd, poison nd, fangs, and the heart." He inspected the corpse, plucking what he could. "Kayden, your sh hit the heart. Please try to avoid that." "The heck are you talking about." Kayden red at Cain, "Spiders have onerge heart spreading from their head to the end of their stomach. I can''t leave that without cutting." "Not when spiders get this big." Cain pulled the heart, "Look, they have a big one and even lungs." Kayden approached the corpse and looked closely, "You''re right, the one I used to kill was the size of a sheep, and they didn''t have anything like this." The group kept going deeper into the ground, killing spiders as they approached the ancient mines. "Say, Cain. Is it rude to ask how Lolth is doing?" Corellon looked at Cain. "I''m not giving her back." Cain stared back at him. "Hell no! I don''t want her anywhere near me. Just be careful around her." Corellon sighed, "Since she''s dangerous, I used to keep a tab on her. But she disappearedtely." "Ah! You''re talking about that." Cain smiled. "Gracie is putting her through a trial to make her stronger, and more obedient." "Don''t take it easy on her." Corellon looked at Cain, "We two spent a thousand years together before she stabbed me in the back. Her rotten mind can be unpredictable." "You call one of his wives rotten in front of him?" Moradinughed, "You''re a real one." "I''m being honest. I will not pretend I have a pleasant experience with Lolth and watch him sufferter." Corellon growled. "You did the same with the Orc god. But he didn''t like it much." Moradinughed his stomach out. "Shut up," Corellon growled. "Listen, Cain! When Lolth betrayed this man to Gruumsh, what do you think he did?" Moradin looked at Cain. "He went to fight him?" "No, this one here went to warn Gruumsh about Lolth. Of course, thetter didn''t take kindly to that." Moradin red at Cain. "Lolth betrayed Gruumsh as she did Corellon. He would have been better if he listened to Corellon''s warning." Cain sighed, "I''m taking your warning to heart, Corellon. I will keep a close eye on Lolth to make sure she doesn''t start any trouble." "Say, Cain, what about Mary?" Chad looked at Cain with a smile. "You two did have some inner fighting." "We made up for it." Cain looked at his father, "That''s in the past." "She''s still Bahamut''s daughter. How about you pay the metallic dragons a visit? I''m sure they will be happy seeing you." Chad smiled. "The star mount?" Corellon smiled, "I should pay Bahamut a visit as well. We haven''t talked in a while." "You''re right, we haven''t talked in ages." A voice came from behind them. When they turned it was Bahamut and Jorm. "You two! Where have you been?" Cain looked at them, surprised. Jormbed his long white beard. "I and Sir Bahamut went into the sea seeking food. The fish is fresh and soft." The world serpent fragment and the metallic dragon have been swimming across the sea, eating. "Now we''re eight," Cain sighed, "Do you know how much power is here?" Chad looked around, "Several gods, I would say more than we need." After an hour, the gods returned to the city and stopped by the adventurers'' guild. Cain walked toward the counter where one of the receptionists stared at him. It was rare to see someone with white hair. "How could I help?" she asked, her eyes sneaking res at the people behind him. Cain pulled his adventurer card. "Here. We killed some demon spiders and like to sell the parts we don''t need." The receptionist looked at Cain''s card, and it took her a second to start panicking. "Wait! Cain Lisworth! The s-rank white mage from the human kingdom!" She gasped as she ran through their register. "Yes, that''s me." Cain smiled. "Excuse me for a second." The receptionist rushed back and then returned after a few seconds. "Please follow us to the back storage room." Cain looked at her, "Sorry, but I doubt a small room could fit what I have. There are a lot of them, after all." The receptionist stopped, then please follow me to the training ground. Put them there, and we will transport them afterward. She guided Cain and the rest to the training ground. Cain pulled his tinum staff and waved it around, opening the storage linked to the infinite maze and dropping all the spiders out. A total of over seventy carcasses. The receptionist gasped, taking a step back and falling on her butt. "How many did you kill? Those are A-rank monsters!" "And I''m an S-rank." Cain replied with a smile, "I bet all of those are like me as well." Bahamut looked at the woman, "I may not be registered, but I won''t allow you to underestimate my strength." Ever since Cain relived his twilight, Bahamut has been feeling more energetic and is acting like an excited cat, jumping to fights whenever he gets the chance to spread his ws. The receptionist looked at Bahamut with a scared face, she couldn''t feel any power from him, but if he came with an S-rank, her career might end if he got angry at her. "Sorry, sir!" "Hey, youngdy." Moradin approached her, "Don''t mind the old fart. He''s just a bit too energetictely." "What did you call me?" Bahamut growled, and the two gods seemed to be on the verge of fighting. "Healer! Healer!" A man screamed from the main hall. Everyone rushed there to check what happened. "A healer! Someone! Anyone!" A party has just returned from a quest, defeated. They dragged their dwarf cleric on a wooden tray as he seems to have been gouged in the stomach with arge bone. When everyone in the guild looked, the dwarf was clearly dead. "Calm down. It''s toote. Look at him." One of the adventurers there was a wood elf as the majority of the people in this country were. He approached. "His face is already blue." "No! I can''t let him die!" The elf who was in a party with the dwarf shouted. "He protected me, I can''t fail him now!" Chapter 802 God Father Of The Dwarves ? Thud! Moradin approached the dwarf, looking at his face. "Delimane Strongaxe of the Ash Mountain." He put his hand on the dwarf, starting at the ne in the dwarf''s hand. The dwarf held a ne of Moradin, he was a cleric, and Moradin was his god. "You fought well, stand! Life still holds more for you." He tapped the dwarf''s forehead, waking him up as if he wasn''t injured. Delimane sat up, gasping for air. He touched hisrge stomach, and it was healed. "I''m not dead? I saw it, the forge. "You aren''t fit for the forge." Moradin growled, "I''m going out," "Should we go with you?" Cain looked at him. "No need," Moradin replied, "Keep the city safe." Cain smiled, flicking his finger, "Then I will send you out. Don''t cause too much trouble. Keeping you a lot here takes a lot of power." The gods are able to exist in the mortal realm with a massive chunk of their power thanks to Cain. He used the system to grant them that merit. Moradin''s body disappeared and appeared outside the city. A massive prismatic wall covered the walls protecting them. The guards stared in shock, but couldn''t panic, the man walking away from the city. Barely standing at five feet tall, with shoulders wider than most men. Moradin lifted his arm up, and looked at the sky, "Come to me," With a lightning bolt, a hammer fell from the sky to his palm, crackling with mes and lightning. The proud godfather of the dwarf walked forth, his hammer itching to fall on those who harmed his people. All the dwarfs in the city felt their holy symbols shaking and crackling, a divine miracle was about to ur. Their godfather has helped his weapon to battle. Moradin''s body burst into mes, his beard and hair turning into a red-hot stream of fire. His upper body resembled red steel, while the heat radiating from his body charred the ground. **** In the distance, an orc n had tamed four hydras and was nning to raid the city. The elf and dwarf from earlier had fought them, and Moradin knew it. Each time a dwarf prays to heal or use forge something, Moradin hears and sees them. CLANG! The orcs froze in ce, hearing the heavy sound of a hammer red on the stones. They looked back, to see the short and stout dwarf ring down at them from a charred hill. "Who dare harms my children in my presence?" He growled. Before, he couldn''t interfere directly with the mortal world, the best he could do to protect the dwarfs was to grant them power and holy magic. But now, he can take his wrath to battle. "Who the fuck is that! Kill him!" The orcs growled, firing arrows and ice spear spells. Moradin swung his hammer in the air, melting the arrows and dispersing the spells as if they were nothing. The orcs gasped, "Those were third-level spells!" BAM! Moradin lunged at them, swinging his hammer. SWOSH! The orc evaporated before he could hit them. The sheer heat raging from his body overpowered everything else. "Release the Hydras! This is a high-level adventurer!" The orc leader growled. The orcs rushed to the back, jumping over the wooden walls of their camp and reaching the massive stone-encaged pens. The Hydras'' slept inside, they had just had their meal. The orcs opened the door, they had no time to waste. That dwarf was already devastating their front lines. But even though he seemed capable of area-of-effect spells. He seemed to take his time to smash each orc and make an example of them. The hydras'' slowly jerked to life, their long serpentine necks twisted as they looked forward. The scent of blood reached them, and their hunger started again. The orcs cheered as they saw the Hydras slowly marsh out of the den toward Moradin. "Eat him alive!" "No, chew the bastard! Make him taste pain." Moradin red at the Hydras, "Pathatic worms. Are you the monster who dared kill my devoted follower?" He pointed his hammer at the Hydras. "I forged each dwarf on my forge, I know them inside out. I made their lives and granted them inspiration." Moradin growled. "To see my creation, my children''s bright future shattered. Do you know how much effort I spent, how much effort their parents spent, and how much effort they spent to reach that point in their lives?" Moradin''s voice kept getting deeper and deeper as the mountains quaked, the orcs'' weapons melted, and their skin started itching. "Gruumsh won''t be getting your souls. They are mine." He swung his hammer, sending waves of head to st one of the Hydras into dust. The gas in the hydra''s bodybusted, exploding and setting the orc camp on mes. When the orcs opened their eyes, they saw hell brimming before them. A titan dwarf standing beside the erupting mountain as he lifted a massive brass hammer. "I''m the godfather of the dwarfs," He swung his mountain-sized hammer down and crushed the camp to dust. ***** Back in the heavens, Shamis and Kra walked into the mansion with Mabel behind them, the maids rushed to her. "Madam Mabel, it''s been a while," Amara said with a smile. "I heard you wanted me to bake some bread for you. How much do we need?" She looked at the kitchen. "As much as you can make. Take this." A voice came from the living room, when everyone looked there, it was Amaterasu. She sat on the couch with one leg on the other. "I granted you a sigil of mine. It should give you more energy and power to make more bread." Amaterasu smiled, "And if you don''t mind, can you teach Shamis and the other angels how to bake bread?" "Me? Teaching angels?" Mabel gasped. "Yeah, beat it into their bones." Amaterasu waved her hand with a teasing smile. "You majesty," Shamis walked forward, "I have those," she pulled the loaves she ''bought'' from the inn. SWOSH! Amaterasu snatched one faster than anyone could see and started munching on it like a hamster eating for the first time. Everyone stared at her, at that moment, she didn''t look like a goddess. "Say, didn''t you have to calibrate the sunlight?" ra stared at Amaterasu. "I..." Amaterasu was about to growl at ra, but she remembered that Cain is pretty sensitive toward his maids. If she got ra sad or angry, she will have a hard time going forward. "I will go after I finish this," Amaterasu replied while munching on the bread. "Do as you like. But you will eat better at the feast after the work is done." "The feast..." Amaterasu imagined it. The earlier she finishes her work, the earlier the feast wille. With the bread still in her mouth, she stood. "I''m going out! Get the food ready as soon as possible." She rushed out of the door and flew away. Several minutester, Kossuth, Zaleria, and Morena came back. "ra, is the bath avable?" ra walked out of the kitchen, "Get to the bath, I will get it ready in the meantime." As they walked toward the bath, ra headed to the basement to light the bath. Kossuth walked into the changing room, "I didn''t bring any clothes." "Don''t worry, the maids will bring us fresh changes." Zaleria smiled. "Yeah, they have everything ready." Morena walked after them to the changing room. Kossuth looked at her two daughters, "I never expected to be able to be with you like this again." "If not for Cain keeping your mes at bay, you would have burned us all." Zaleria looked at Kossuth with a smile, "How did you get so strong?" "Nothing special, I just kept burning and burning," Kossuth replied. "Simple like Zaleria," Morena looked at them, "You two never seem to need skill." "You mastered Acid and Necrotic magic and even became a dracolich to keep with Zaleria." Kossuth smiled, "Albeit I don''t agree with the undeath. I''m proud you reached your sister''s level by only having your father''s blood." Morena sighed, "Father was weaker than you, but who can me him? Look at you now, he never stood a chance." "You''re right," Kossuth smiled, "Cain is stronger than him." "He is, isn''t he," Morena smiled. "Cain''s power is special. He told me that I was the one to teach him witchcraft in one of his previous lives." Zaleria rested her fists on her hips as she stood with only her underwear. "The same life I killed you in. I was stronger than you." Morena red at her with a grin and crossed arms. Kossuth giggled, "I''m proud of both of you now. There is no need to ponder about past lives, what matter is now." Zaleria smiled, "But isn''t it weird? For the three of us to have slept with Cain?" Kossuth looked at her, "It doesn''t matter to us." She smiled. "Cain is strong enough to drag the three of us to bed. And that is what matters." Chapter 803 Kossuths Mind ? Morena walked to the bath with Zaleria and Kossuth behind her. "Mother, please take a seat. I will wash your back." "No, I will do it." Zaleria pushed her away. The two sisters red at each other as their mother smiled. They were the same as she remembers them. Those two wyrmlings scrambling about in the nest. Morena used to be the one triggering Zaleria with something. While Zaleria was the one to resort to violence first. But albeit all the fighting, she could remember the two care for each other. The rtionship between the two sisters fell apart after their mother disappeared. Each one took her way of witchcraft and perfected it to prove a point. Zaleria tried to be like her mother and focused on her mes. While Morena wanted to learn the art of the dead. In the hope to contact their mother whom she thought was dead. "Don''t fight. Both of you can do it." Kossuth pulled a small wooden stool and sat with a smile, moving her hair to the side. "Cain won''t like seeing you two fight, would he?" Kossuth smiled, "Work together." Zaleria and Morena looked at each other, "You''re right, be we aren''t fighting." Zaleria replied with a pout. "Said the one who was about to punch me in the face. I suggested it first," Morena red back with a grin. ZON! Lilia appeared before Kossuth, causing the two sisters to freeze. "Kossuth, do you have a moment?" "As you can see, no." Kossuth opened her arms with a smile, "I''m butt naked in the bath." "I''m working on developing my body for stronger physical capabilities. I like to have a sample of your flesh." She pulled a needle out of a dimensional pocket. "If that''s the case, go ahead." Kossuth smiled, and Lilia nodded. She kneeled before Kossuth and inserted the needle in her thigh. "I got what I needed, thank you." Lilia smiled. "You don''t need mine alone. Do you?" Kossuth smiled. Zaleria and Morena approached Lilia, "You took from Tarra as well, didn''t you?" "Of course. I''m trying to make the perfect body for myself." Lilia smiled. "Are you finally getting a taller body? You''ve been a halfling for a long time." Zaleria stared at her with a smile. She could barely reach her hips in height. "Zaleria is right. You could benefit from some extra length." Morena patted Lilia''s head. Liliaughed, "I''m not changing my height or appearance. I like my current body. And I won''t be able to make short jokes if I became taller." "They aren''t called halflings for no reason. Even though they look mature, they are half the height of normal people. Like you took an elf and shrunk him to half-size." Kossuth lifted Lilia from her sides and put her on her thigh. "It will be easier to pack power in arge body." Lilia smiled, looking at her arm. "I don''t have much space to work with, so I will have to change my biology a lot. That''s why I need samples from the three strongest living beings." Kossuth smiled, "Cain, Tarra, and I." "Exactly. I will use you three as examples to work from. I''m already having some inspiration from Tarra and Cain." Lilia smiled. "I will not have a dedicated heart, but make my veins pump blood by contracting. And from Cain, I will create multiple small brains and spread them across my body for cognitive perfection." Lilia exined a bit about her n. "Cain is out looking for the ingredients for RAID. Did you get everything ready for that?" Zaleria stared at her. "Of course. Those bugs won''t be bugging the next day he brings me the ingredients." Lilia smiled, standing up. "I will be going now. See you in the feast." Lilia flicked her finger, and her body disappeared. Zaleria and Morena washed Kossuth''s back, and she did the same for them before they headed to the hot bath. "It''s always nice to rx once in a while." Zaleria stretched her arms. "You''re always rxing. Look at me. I don''t have muscles to rx." Morena lifted her arms. Zaleria sighed, "And what are those," She touched her arms, hips, and chest. "This is meat if I ever saw one." "You know what I mean," Morena growled. Kossuthughed, "At least I understood it." She looked at them, "Tell me, how was it going with Cain." "Beside strength?" Zaleria stared at her mother, confused. "Yes, you two been with him longer than me. Tell what he likes, in bed, for example." Kossuth smiled. "I don''t know about talking about that with my mother," Zaleria sighed. "Come on! It doesn''t matter." Morena looked at Kossuth. Zaleria sighed. She is the one with a long time with Cain. "We''re in luck as he likes to get rough from time to time. But he keeps a tab on hour minds so he won''t go overboard." Morena scratched her head, "Yeah. Especially me. He''s always listening and looking through my eyes. We''re one, after all." "Really?" Kossuth gasped looking at Morena. "Of course," Cain''s voice came from Morena''s mouth. "And not just her, All of you are linked to me, and I know everything you''re doing." Zaleria and Kossuth gasped, jumping away from Morena. "Cain!?" Zaleria cried. Morena blinked twice, "Now it''s me." Morena smiled, "But he''s still watching and listening." Kossuth smiled, licking her lips as she stared at Morena. "So I can''t escape. I love it." "Mom, don''t look at me like that." Morena gasped. "I''m looking at Cain." She approached Morena, "Say, can you weaken me enough, so I can''t escape your arms." Morena pushed her mother away, "Ask him when he gets back. He should have a response by then," She sighed and looked at Zaleria. "Isn''t that right?" "Cain can enchant your nails. Or tattoo your body as he did to Tarra." Zaleria smiled, "Technically, you can be weakened to that degree." Kossuth smiled, "That''s delightful, isn''t it?" Zaleria nodded, "I know. It just doesn''t hit the spot if I can move. The thrill of not being able to move is something else." Morena stared at Zaleria and her mother, "Those are red dragons for you." She sighed, "I like it simple." Zaleria looked at Morena, "You like it simple? Said the one who rushed Cain..." She stopped, "I mean, he let his guard down." She sighed. "I apologized for that, and he epted it. Let it slide." Morena sighed. Zaleria scratched her head, "Now, something I wanted to ask for a while. Since I don''t want to end up in B and Je''s situation." "If Cain wanted to do it at the same time." Morena scratched her head. "Are you two worried about me seeing you doing it?" Kossuth smiled. "The question is for you." Morena stared at Kossuth. "I don''t mind it at all." Kossuth smiled. "It''s amon urrence, isn''t it?" Red dragons are like lions. It isn''t strange for a mother to get railed with her daughters if a strong male came and killed her husband. "I''m not talking about doing it in front of each other." Zaleria looked at Kossuth. "I used to do it with the maids. They end up licking me or doing something. I''m asking if that would be okay." Kossuth scratched her chin, "That depends on how he goes about it." She smiled, "And how hard he went on me." Morena sighed. Her mother was worst than Zaleria. "You''re okay with it if everything was extreme and rough." Kossuth nodded, "Yeah," The two sisters stared at her. She''s hopeless now that she found a man stronger than her. Kossuth smiled, looking at her daughters as they walked got out of the bath and headed to the living room. To her, those moments were priceless. Zaleria dropped herself on the couch, exhaling, "The work is almost done. I didn''t expect it to end this quick." Morena sat beside her, "We have multiple gods working together. And the demons are helping with the construction," She sat with one leg on the other. "Aria is also helping out. Did you see her ttening the ground with Cain''s magic?" Kossuth smiled. "She''s powerful and has a lot of tricks up her sleeve." Morena looked at the door, "ra, is it too much to ask for some tea?" ra walked out of the kitchen, drying her hands, "Not at all. It wille soon." She turned around and looked inside, "Scarlett, heat the tea and pour it for them in the living room." "Yes, ma''am." Scarlett rushed inside, dodging the other maids working in the kitchen, and picked a tea kettle and put it on a small stove. After the tea was heated, she took the kettle and rushed to the living room, andid it on the table. "I will bring some cups. Please wait a moment." ''Why didn''t she bring them while the tea was heating up?'' Kossuth asked in her head, and then shook the thought out. ''I''m not a maid. I won''t know.'' Chapter 804 Fire And Ice I ? Scarlett brought the tea cups and started pouring for Kossuth her daughters. "Say, all of you maids have a high concentration of magic but can''t fight. Why is that?" Scarlett blinked twice, thinking about what she just heard. "Sorry, but I don''t know what are you talking about." She replied with a little confusion in her voice. Amaya walked out of the kitchen, "Not all of us are the same." She approached Kossuth with a smile. "As you can see, I can fight." Amaya stared at Kossuth''s eyes. Kossuth smiles, putting one leg on the other. "How about her?" She pointed at Scarlett. "Only two of you can fight?" "We''re maids, our job is to service Master Cain and thedies. Fighting isn''t included." Amaya approached Kossuth. "Albeit most of us are far stronger than normal humans now." Scarlett stood, looking at her arms. They looked soft and squishy like any girl she knows. But even she could tell. The iron pans have been feeling a bit lighter in her hands. "Now that you mention it," Scarlett looked at Amaya, "Earlier when Lady Selena sent the first batch of gorgons that she hunted with Lady Hati. I did drag one with one hand." Amaya nodded, "All of you are getting stronger just by being around Cain." Zaleria waved her hand, calling Scarlett to get closer. When she could touch her, she smiled. "I see. Mana has seeped into your flesh and bones. Reinforcing them." She then looked at her mother. "It''s like a temporary buff as a result of being always surrounded by high magic sources." Kossuth nodded, "Those maids do sleep with Cain. I''m sure that has yed a big role." She smiled, "Do you think I will get stronger by being close to him?" "I hit the great wyrm stage just by being close to him for a long time. Also, he did enchant my nails and gave me the witch tattoo." Zaleria smiled. Morena stared at Kossuth, "Say, want him to do your nails as well? I''m sure you would like it," "Morena is right, mother. I''m sure you can handle more than we could. He would make you far stronger." Zaleria smiled. "I''m not sure. I want him to remain stronger than me." Kossuth scratched her chin and looked at her daughters. "Is there a way for us to make him stronger?" "There isn''t much we can do. We''re weaker." Zaleria replied, and Kossuth looked down. But then her eyes lit up, and she smiled. "I know it! I got an idea!" She shouted, standing up. "What?" Zaleria gasped, seeing her mother excited. "I almost forget since I never used it in a while. But I know fire witchcraft!" She smiled, her eyes sparkling. "Even I do. What''s special about it?" Zaleria looked at her mother. "I''m going to make him a talisman with my hair, nails, and blood. I can also cut some of my scales to make him a suit of armor, and probably a weapon or two." She rushed with a smile on her face. "Oi! Maid!" ra looked out of the kitchen. "What is it?" "Send me to that naked alchemistdy!" Kossuth smiled, waving her arm. "Olivia? Use the third door to the west. It has ''LAB'' written on it." ra replied with a passive face, and Kossuth rushed out. *** Inside theb, Olivia stood naked with a bunch of Lolth''s angels and Selune trying to make an elixir. "Naked alchemist, I need your help!" Kossuth rushed in, waving her hand. Olivia turned around, "I have a name, and it''s Olivia." She sighed with a disappointed face. Selune and Lolth''s angels gasped. They looked at Kossuth in fear. "Kossuth, what brought you here?" Selune approached her. "Ah! Moon bunny. I want to make something for Cain to make him stronger. Do you care to help?" Kossuth said with a happy face. "Make him stronger than he is? Do you want to turn him into AO or something?" Selune gasped. Cain was already stronger than most gods and had a ton of support from the people below him. "I don''t know if it will make him as strong as AO, but I want him to at least be able to beat me with ease," Kossuth said with an innocent smile. "He already won against you." Selune sighed. "I want him to be able to be stronger. Can you help me?" Kossuth put her hands on Selune''s shoulders and looked at Olivia. Olivia sighed, "So, what do you want to do?" "I have several things in mind." Kossuth approached the alchemy table and stripped. Her skin was tougher than her clothes, and she rather not damage what Cain gave her. "First, I want to make a talisman using my hair, nails, and blood for him to use as an Arcane focus. I will also rip some of my scales off and make him armor with them." Shebed her hair with her fingers, causing sparks of me to gush out. "Those aren''t things I can help you with." Olivia approached Kossuth. "And I''m a human, you know? I can''t forget the scales of a fire god." "I will do that part." Kossuth smiled, "I want you to work on another thing." She pped her hands. BAM! A small burst of me exploded between her hands, and Cain''s sword appeared. Everyone in the room gasped and lunged back. "Inanna, it''s been a while." Kossuth smiled. The sword remained silent for a while and then spoke. "Kossuth, what do you need of me?" "Don''t worry. I got Cain''s permission to use you." Kossuth smiled, grabbing the sword in her hand. "What?" Inanna gasped. And her de burst into me. "HOT! I''m burning!" She cried. "Calm down, calm down." Kossuth smiled. "You won''t die from this. I''m giving you some of my mes. Make sure to tame them." Kossuth then looked at Olivia, "Take some of my blood, and gather blood from every willing girl. I will try and make an elixir for Cain to get stronger." "By mixing powers from everyone? Cain already can do that after the time he spent with them before taking Amaterasu down. I doubt you can make him stronger that way." "Really? Then it''s only me who is left out?" Kossuth looked sad. "I''m sure Cain didn''t take any power from Amaterasu, you, or that new girl Tarra. And honestly, you three might be the strongest of us all." Olivia replied. "I agree with her." Selune looked at Kossuth. "You three are far beyond what he can achieve." Kossuth looked at Lolth''s angels, and they went on their knees, heads to the ground. "Yes," One of them said with a trembling voice. The angels knew the difference between them and Kossuth. They could see her, towering over them and Lolth alike. "Stand up and get back to work." Kossuth looked at them, smiling, "We''re going to make Cain stronger." "Hoi! I need them for my work. Get other people to help you." Olivia stood facing her. "Cain tasked me with making the elixir." Kossuth scratched her chin, "So I need some outside help." She started thinking, "Who can help me?" "Alora ising to help me as well. You can''t take her." Olivia growled. After thinking for a while, a smile crossed her face. "I know. I have some people who can help." She pped her hand, and two red-skinned women appeared out of nowhere. They looked around, confused. both of them wore little clothes, but one had more jewelry on her body, while the other had a holy look. When their eyes stopped on Kossuth, they froze in ce. Their teeth cracked as their knees refused to stay put. "It''s been a while, but I need you both to help me with something." Kossuth approached them, patting their shoulders. "What do you say?" *** Thud! Lilianded in herb, facing one of her clones thaty on a floating magic table. "GAIA, I still need the magic crystals of northern frostnders. Go bring me a batch, and take whatever you need." Lilia said as she started getting her chemicals ready. "I''m going with protocol GN. I will report back in six hours. If not, assume I''m dead." GAIA replied as she teleported away. "As if anyone could kill you. You absolute monster." Lilia sighed. GAIA was a warforged golem made by Primos. She fought sya head-on when she took over Gracie''s body. ZON! GAIA appeared out of thin air, standing in the middle of the snow frigidnds. She looked around, any human would have been blinded by the reflected light across this snow-white desert. "Target located, initiating protocol GN." SWOSH! GAIA lifted her arms, her maid outfit pping in the win. CLING! Two long des emerged from her forearms, extending forward like mandibles. Her skirt twisted around her legs, turning into what resembledrge pants. "Analizing subject, Sofia." [Burning Feet] BAM! With a massive explosion of mes. She sted forward using the des as wings. Chapter 805 Efreetis Fire Temple ? Fire Djinnis, or Efreetis, are the native people of the elemental ne of fire. They are mostly human-looking if you disregard their crimson-red skin, glowing yellow eyes, andrge horns, and their legs turn into mes when they decide to fly. The two girls that Kossuth summoned started shaking in their ce. The firedy who could burn the mes is looking at them. This a situation that any one of them dreamed of. "You two are good with potions and magic? Are you?" Kossuth said with a smile, squatting down to look them in the face. "We merely have humbles skills," One of the girls replied, taking distressed gasps for air even though she can''t breathe well outside. "No need to be tense. I didn''t call you for anything bad." Kossuth smiled, grabbing the two girls by their shoulders and helping them stand. "I need your help with something, and you better deliver." "As you order, great lord Kossuth." The two girls cried, their knees still refusing to lift them up. Kossuth sat back on a chair. "Say, how is your father doing?" Kossuth looked at the first girl. "Father, Sultan Al-nari ben al Jahhime is doing well, but he''stely been distressed by your majesty''s absence." The girl looked at Kossuth''s face, "Had you abandoned the elemental ne of fire?" Thud! The other girl punched her in the arm, "Watch your mouth, beg for her forgiveness before she burns the whole ne to ash." "Priestess, let her speak. I won''t harm anything," Kossuth looked at them. "I didn''t abandon the elemental ne of fire, I went out to check on an interesting man." The two girls gasped, staring at her. "No matter how many great warriors came your way, they all burned to ask before reaching you." They looked back, seeing a feeble and naked human woman. Kossuth smiled with a faint blush, pushing her chest forward and putting her hands on her hips. "Hehe. I found a husband, someone stronger than me. It''s an asion to celebrate." The two girls froze in terror, a man who can tame the fire goddess? What in the nine hells is that monster, and where did ite from? In their minds, Cain looked anything like a normal existence. The two girls only knew Kossuth as a titanic ball of condensed eternal mes, hot enough to burn the fire elementals, who are immune to mes. They wanted to ask where is he, they wanted to see what that horror looked like, but they knew that a question they would regret asking. It then clicked in their heads, and they looked at their bodies. Their faces turned pale. The Sultan''s daughter ripped her clothes off and started inspecting her body, she wasn''t burned, in fact, she didn''t feel any heat at all. The priestess remained frozen, realizing their unbelievable reality. Thest time Kossuth spoke to anyone, it was her father who went on a pilgrimage to the fireball. He could only speak to Kossuth while his skin was burning into ask, and he died a day after his return. Why are they still alive? Why aren''t they burning? "We aren''t dying?" The priestess gasped. "Ah!" Kossuth smiled, scratching her cheek. "About my mes, Cain is keeping it in check for me. You could say he''s keeping a leash on me." She giggled. ''Nah!'' The priestess''s mind gave up. That man wasn''t just strong enough to beat Kossuth, but he can keep her in check. She doesn''t want to even be in the same ne of existence as such a monster. The priestess fell on her face, unconscious. The Sultan''s daughter gasped, staring at Kossuth. "Your Majesty wanted us to help with Alchemy, what do you want us to make?" Kossuth smiled, "Remember the man I was talking about? I want you to help me make him stronger." Thud! The Sultan''s daughter passed out as well. She could handle that idea. A few minutester, the two girls woke up on a couch with a maid ring at them. "Where are we?" The Sultan''s daughter sat up, poking the priestess. "Please rest for now." The maid, Lexi said with a smile. The moment Sultan''s daughter started thinking, her brain rejected the atrocities she had heard into a dream. There is no way a man can tame Kossuth. The Sultan''s daughter stared at Lexi. ''Did someone kidnap us? Illusion?'' She was about to strike Lexi when a voice came from the back. "I would think a hundred times before doing it. The maids are closer to Cain than me, your entire race could end up being wiped for her sake." Kossuth was sitting on a couch, smiling. The priestess woke up, and unlike Sultan''s daughter, she wasn''t confused. "You Majesty, should we get to work?" She walked out of the bed and bowed to her. "You were always a devoted priestess. You''re lucky to be the first one to be able to speak with me without daying." Kossuth smiled. "My family worshipped you for generations. Since the days of the great old wars. Please allow me to keep doing the same." Kossuthughed, "Your family started worshipping so I won''t burn the whole ne to ash. You Efreetis were afraid of me, and are still terrified." The priestess nodded. "We indeed do, there is no use hiding it from the eternal mes. We only pray to you out of fear, Please, have mercy on the ne residents." Kossuth smiled, "Now that you''re saying it, we still hadn''t held your initiation. You were supposed to officially take the title." "We couldn''t hold the initiation as it was supposed to start when your mes goes crimson." The priestess replied. Kossuth always remained as a titanic, white ball of heavenly mes. The initiation ritual was simple. When Kossuth''s mes cool. The time to change the head popees. The candidates will rush as closely as they can to Kossuth, and then pick a spot to stop and pray. Then they have to run back. Those who return, and Kossuth remains red, failed. Those who couldn''t return before she turns white again will burn and die. And the only one who makes it in the neck of times, half charred. They take the title. "I still have sisters, so we should hold the test as soon as possible." the priestess said with a calm voice. "Hold the test? Why is that?" She looked at the priestess with a puzzled face. "I''m right here, and you''re speaking with me." Kossuth approached the priestess, hugging her. "You can feel me, right? Do you think anyone can achieve this?" The priestess stared at Kossuth in silence. "Your sisters don''t need to take part in any test. You''re the new head pope." Kossuth grabbed the priestess by the face. "I''m the goddess, and I decide. Go back and get your things ready, you will be living with me from now on." POFF! The priestess disappeared in a puff of fire. Thud! When the priestess opened her eyes, she found herself standing on the elemental ne of fire. BOOM! Arge white sun exploded above her head, and Kossuth returned. [Just so you know, Cain is the one protecting you from my mes. You will have to thank himter, but now, head back to the temple and get your stuff.] *** In the Great Fire temple, the people there were panicking. It had been several days since Kossuth disappeared, and now one of the candidates did as well. Were they cursed, what happened to their goddess? BOOM! They suddenly saw the white sun explode in the sky again, illuminating the whole ne. "Kossuth! Kossuth is back!" They started cheering, rushing to bow and pray outside. As they started, they saw a humanoid figure walking out of the divine mes. She was the missing priestess. They froze for a moment, unable to believe their eyes. "Burnhill!" One of the other candidates cried, rushing out to her, but the mes started searing her skin. "Stay away. I''ming," Burnhill replied, and the other candidates pulled the reckless priestess with a metallic chain and a hook. "What happened?" They gasped as Burnhill stood before them. "Her majesty, Kossuth went to an outside ne of existence and found a man strong enough to be her husband. In fact, she said he was stronger than her." Burnhill said briefly, and everyone panicked even more. "She named me the next pope. And told me to gather my stuff as I will be living with her." She looked to the side. "And Princess Hono Al-nari is with me as well. So you don''t have to worry about anything or hold any more rituals." "You''re going to live with her?" One of the candidates gasped. Her face was pale. "Her husband, his lordship Cain. Can protect me and the princess from Kossuth''s mes, there was even a human girl there." Burnhill looked at the other. [Now that I thought about it, we need someone to stay here.] A voice boomed, and everyone screamed in fear. Kossuth''s voice wasing from Burnhill''s body. [I wille with Cain to visit soon. So all the candidates need to stay in shape. Burnhill''s mother will keep acting as a pope until we arrive. Tell the same to Sultan''s family.] Burnhill''s mother put her head on the ground. "I will make sure to reach your expectation." [I only expect the best of you. Remember, a god greater than myself ising to see you. Make sure you will be ready.] Chapter 806 Fire And Ice II ? As Kossuth and Burnhill returned to the mansion, a new fight was heating up on the cold front of the world. **** Inside an igloo, a little girl sat with fish beside her, looking at a fishing hole on the side of arge melon. "So, you know," She smiled, "The white bear carried the ant away from the snow. Down to the warm eastern forests." She said, sshing at the water with her feet. GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! A deep rumbling came from beneath the water, and she grabbed the fish that was beside her and threw it in the water. "Hehe!" She giggled, "You want another story?" **** BOOM! GAIA sted with a jet of mes from her legs, flying close to the snowy opal grounds. The snow behind her melted and evaporated, creating a cloud of vapor. Her eyes shed with a golden light mixed with lightning. They spazzed around as she located every nearby human. ^Targed locked on, deploying the heavy spells.^ ^Seventy armed soldiers, and eighty-nine civilians, thirty of which can''t run, including the elderly and children. Calibrating weapons.^ Magic seals opened on GAIA''s back, sending beams ofpressed magic the same [Magic Missiles] ^ALPHA, secure the target.^...^ROGER^ BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! The beams carefully avoided the soldiers and civilians, exploding beside them but not enough to deal significant damage. On the other hand, while she aimed at the ground or structures, GAIA used her full power to deal as much damage. Making the situation seem as dire as possible. ^Orders are to bring the crystals. The main mission is to protect the world from Lilia. Calcting, the optimal route is getting Lilia what she wants with as little living damage as possible.^ GAIA rushed across the city, ravaging the streets while making sure no one is harmed. She then sted through the walls and headed to the snownds. A vast open in above a massive frozenke. There was a small igloo hut there, but it seemed empty. She looked behind her and saw the army chasing her. It was what she wanted. Everyone needs to focus on her while ALPHA steals the crystals. When GAIA approached the hut, she saw a little girl rush from the back, running away. ^A little human kid. I should throw it with the other people. The ce here is about to turn into a battlefield.^ She extended her hand, attempting to snatch the little girl mid-flight. As the girl ran away, she looked back and saw GAIA sting toward her. She screamed, "SONYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!" CRACK! The ground shattered, as they were above a frozenck. A massive white w emerged in front of the little girl and swung at GAIA. GAIA lifted her arms and blocked the w. Her body flew back from the impact as shended on her legs. The w snatched the little girl and pulled her into the frozenke. When GAIA looked down using an enchanted vision, she could see massive shadow racing beneath the ice. BAM! GAIA flew to the sky, the iceyer above theke shattered, and a massive white dragon flew out. The little girl riding his back. ^White dragons are the dumbest of the true dragons. They are so stupid you can consider them animals. But there is a catch. They have deeper emotions than, any other creatures. And just like the snow, they are a white sheet.^ ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! The dragon was pissed, flying toward GAIA at an extreme speed. ^The little girl might have tamed it by either offering food or just speaking with it. In either case, this is unexpected.^ GAIA dodged the dragon''s two w strikes, but she couldn''t fly away in time to avoid the breath and was sted away. ^ALPHA, an expected situation happened. A white dragon attacked, and I don''t have enough weapons to deal with it. Hurry.^ ^Hold it for five minutes,^ ALPHA replied. ^Three minutes max, make it happen!^ GAIA flew around the dragon. ^I didn''t bring a strong body.^ GAIA is a golem, and her consciousness is stored elsewhere. She usually uses different bodies for different uses. A high power one to fight a god for example, but now, she brought one of her weakest as she didn''t want to hurt anyone. Her n was to only cause a distraction not fight with a dragon. Looking at the dragon''s size and scale condition, this was at least an ancient, if not a wyrm dragon. And she could barely take on an adult dragon now. GAIA tried to fly away, but the dragon is faster than her. Her attack power can''t scratch his scales and neither could she predict his fast attacks. ^Call to the assembly, I request an instant remodeling.^ [The request is getting treated: Remodeling your current body can result in a 30% Power increase, but you lose 10% durability and function time.] ^I don''t care! Do it^ [It will take ten minutes to finish, please remain still for the process to start.] GAIA dodged the dragon''s breath but she got smacked away, her body rolled on the snow as she stood and flew to the sky. ^Is this the third rate line? Send a direct request to Primos.^ [Request denied: Primos is busy.] ^Request again, this is a mission from Lilia.^ [Request denied. Primos is upied with another task of higher importance.] No matter how much she called, her request to have Primos instantly remodel her body for a boost in power got rejected. BAM! GAIAnded on her legs, looking up at the dragon diving at her head first. She jumped back, dodging the attack. The moment the dragon hit the ground, it shattered the ground and sent the snow back to the sky. From the freshly build mountain, a w raced toward GAIA. GAIA dodged to the side, and she got smacked with a massive tail that sent her flying. Before she could regain her bnce, the dragon sted her to the mountains with frost breath. BAM! GAIA hit the mountain, and her head quickly looked at the ground. The dragon is as white as the snow. She can''t see him. SWOSH! She suddenly saw a w racing at her head. The dragon had flown after her the moment he hit her with his tail. BAM! She got hit but managed to block the strike with her arms. GAIA clenched her fist, swinging at the dragon''s guts. CRACK! The steel in her arm cracked, and the dragon recoiled back. "SONNY! Be careful!" The little girl on the dragon''s back shouted, and he flew back, observing GAIA as she red at him. "STORM!" As the little girls shouted, the dragon opened his jaw and sted at GAIA with a breath. GAIA jumped to the side, dodging the frigid breath. "JUMP!" The little girl shouted again, and the dragon lunged forward, "PAW! PAW! PAW! TAIL!" The dragon swung his ws at GAIA, following the little girl''s orders. After the tail swing, the girls shouted, "JUMP! STORM!" The dragon jumped to the sky and breathed at the ground. The freezing cone of violent snowy winds spread in every direction upon contacting the ground. GAIA flew to the sky, ring down at the dragon. She can''t even calibrate her fighting to the dragon since it''s the girl moving it around, it isn''t acting like a white dragon. The little girl looked back at theke, the iceyer is shattered. "Sonny, let''s finish this quickly so we can close that hole." She patted the dragon''s neck. ***** Four years ago, she was out with her father and mother hunting on a small boat on theke. It was frozen, but not to the point it can''t be broken by a boat. The girl''s father was the one hunting, while her mother cared for her, who was still small. But due to their bad luck, her father caught a big fish, that dragged him into the water. When her mother stared down, she toppled the boat and all of them started drowning in the ice-cold water. At that time, the dragon was hunting beneath the water, and he saw the family sinking to the bottom of theke. It could sense that the parents have already died, but the little girl miraculously was still alive. The dragon put the girl in its mouth and carried her outside theke and dropped her by the city. After that, each week the little girl returned to theke, and the dragon was there. She kept telling him stories, and eventually, they managed to understand each other. With a request from the little girl, the dragon froze the entireke, covering it with a thickyer of ice so no one can drown in it ever again. "That thing opened theke, we need to get rid of her before she destroys the city," The little girl said and the dragon growled. ****** BAM! GAIAnded on her legs, looking at the dragon hovering in the sky. "A natural-born dragon knight," She lifted her hand, "I don''t have enough power to take you down, without killing the little girl, sorry" Her arms shed with a bright light. Chapter 807 Fire And Ice III ? GAIA lifted her arm, charging one of her biggest avable attacks. She used arge chunk of her remaining power to generate a lightning pulse and shot her first forward. The dragon saw the lightning sh, and he immediately evaded it, albeit the light blinded him temporarily as he felt a sharp pain on his left wing. The dragon grunts, iling down as the little girls barely held on his scales. BAM! He hit the ground, sending the snow flying. SWOSH! GAIA took the chance to st away and run as fast as she could. Her goal is to find a spot to hide and get remodeled. The dragon stood. He can''t fly as GAIA sted his left wing off. Usually, he would run away and hide to let his wounds heal, but this wasn''t any fight. He looked to the side, seeing the little girl unconscious in the snow. She fell from his back. He scoped her with his w and cleared the snow from underneath a tree, and put her there. The dragon stood, turning his head up and sniffing the air. His wings got tucked on his back, and his neck cracked. He could smell it, the scent of heated metaling from GAIA. ROOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRR! The dragon roared, screaming in rage. The veins on his neck and limbs bulged as a loud rumbling boomed from his chest. BAM! With a single push from his hind legs, the dragon sted forward, running faster than any other living being could achieve. His massive ws gripping into the slippery ground, pushing forward with zeal. As GAIA flew away, she could sense the dragon chasing her She looked back and saw him rushing at a blinding speed. ^I need to find a cave in the mountains and hide.^ GAIA flew toward the mountains in the hope to put something between her and that raging beast. GROAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW! The dragon screamed, and his crackling voice reached the mountain causing it to quake. The snowy peaks danced as a flood of ice came rushing down. ^Did he causes an avnche from this distance? Howrge is his territory? No, since white dragons live in the frigid wastnds, they usually rule over vast distances.^ GAIA slid on the snow, sting most of it away before flying straight up. ^I will try going above the clouds and falling far away when I run out of power. At least he won''t fly after me.^ The dragon saw GAIA fly toward the sky. His left wing is severely injured, so he can''t fly. BA-dump! His heart started pounding faster and faster, his draconic brain pulsating inside his skull. As a white dragon, hecked the intelligence of the other dragons and can''t use magic, but he has something they don''t have. As he was running like a big cat, his four knees bent,pressing his muscles. His tail and mouth kissed the ground as he got ready to push with all six at the same time. BAM! The moment he released the tension, his body sted to the sky. He opened his Jaw and unleashed an ice breath to push himself up higher. GAIA looked back and saw the dragon behind her. It only took him a second to reach her. Absolute monsters and dragons are the apex predators of the mortal world. Only heroes and gods can hope to take one easily, and GAIA''s current body can''t match those. BAM! The dragon grabbed GAIA in his left w, ready to bite her head off. CLANG! des extended from GAIA''s arms, and her upper torso spun around, ripping the dragon''s fingers. "My des were already sharp. That doesn''t consume power." GAIA looked at the dragon and then back at her des. ^They are dulling. His bones are dense,^ The dragon swung his right w at her, but she shifted the direction of her jet and flew topletely sever his left arm. CLANG! CLANG! With three swings, GAIA got through the dragon''s humerus bone. CRACK! GAIA''s swords shattered at the fourth strike. They can''t handle the dragon''s tough body. "It doesn''t matter, you''re falling down," GAIA watched the dragon falling but soon felt something off. Her jet was jammed and her body can barely move. ^I''m out of power? No, it''s something else.^ She looked closely at her body, seeing the dragon''s frozen blood on her. ROAR! The dragon roared as GAIA started falling as well. He extended his right wing and pped it as hard as he can. With a shockwave, the dragon''s body spun mid-air, and his tail wrapped around GAIA''s body. "Let me go!" GAIA shouted, trying to kick his tail but failing. The dragon pulled her toward his maw, opening his jaw. GAIA lifted her arms to protect her core as she expected a breath, but the dragon''s teeth dug into her stomach. He bit off her lower half in a single gulp to avoid his tail. BOOM! GAIA''s legs exploded in a crimson rose of mes inside the dragon''s throat, causing him to scream in pain. FLAP! He pped his wing again, spinning and throwing GAIA toward the ground. BAM! GAIA hit the ground at a terrifying speed, the remains of her steel body cracked, and her core almost shattered. ^Low power, remodeling is impossible, this unit is doomed to fail. Requesting a mental upload to another unit,^ [Upload started, it will finish in 10 seconds.] BAM! The dragon fell behind GAIA, breaking his hind legs, but immediately pounced on her. ^I don''t have ten seconds...^ GAIA saw the dragon''s jaw approaching her, it was his wing. ^You''re still blind from my sh...^ She giggled inside, it''s her loss. "Say, why didn''t you call me?" A voice came from above her, she looked, and Cain was sitting on her body as the dragon rushed with an open jaw. Cain opened his palm and teleported the dragon a few hundred feet away. "Master Cain," GAIA barely managed to turn her head, ring at him with lighting sparking from her chest and neck. "It wasn''t in the protocol," "You can always call me, even if I''m busy. I will at least send someone to help. So, what''s the dragon deal?" Cain looked at the dragon growling in the distance. "It isn''t his fault, I''m causing a distraction so ALPHA can steal some crystals for Mistress Lilia. The main goal is to not harm the people, that dragon included." GAIA replied as she felt Cain''s magic seeping into her body. "Why is he included?" "A little girl tamed him, he is protecting her," GAIA replied. "A little girl? Well, white dragons are pretty stupid, the best analogy for them isrge dogs or wolves. Taming them isn''t hard, as long as the dragon doesn''t see you as food or a threat." Cain sighed, standing and lifting GAIA with [Telekinesis] "Rest well, I will deal with him." Cain smiled. CRACK! GAIA''s body fell apart and Cain looked back, "She sent her mind to another body in Mechanus. I guess she won''t survive in this damaged one." Cain sucked the body into his maze and then looked at the dragon. "Want to y?" He lifted his hands andbed his fingers. [Infinite maze domain] [Arcane Eyes] [Divine Consciousness] With a wide pulse of magic, Cain''s maid covered the whole tundra, making him aware of anything happening in a fifty-mile radius. He then pointed a finger at the dragon [Heal] The dragon''s body regenerated as Cain smiled and approached him. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to harm you." Cain waved his hands, "The one you were fighting is already dead." The dragon red at Cain, confused. "What? Do you want to fight me? That''s a bad idea." Cain looked at the dragon, smiling, "Go back to the girl you''re protecting." BAM! The dragon jumped into the sky, flying away. "I mean, I don''t look like a prey worth eating." Cain giggled looking at his humanoid body. "I''m too small." CLICK! He then clicked his fingers, pulling ALPHA to his ce. "You did get the crystals, right?" ALPHA pulled her sword and swung at Cain in shock. "Hoi! It''s me, Cain! I just teleported you." ALPHA stopped, "Please inform me before you do it!" She touch someone else and teleported her. "And yes. I got the crystals." ALPHA looked around, "Where is GAIA?" "Her body was too damaged, she had to send her mind to Mechanus." Cain smiled, "She will be fine." "She said she was fighting a dragon, what happened to him?" ALPHA looked around. "AH! That drakaina already left." Cain smiled, "She didn''t want to fight after her GAIA disappeared." "It was a drakaina?" "Yeah." Cain nodded. "GAIA didn''t mention that." "She was running low on power from what I saw. She probably turned most of her sensors off to focus on the fight." Cain patted ALPHA''s head, "Can I see one of the crystals?" ALPHA handed Cain one and he stared at it, confused. "This one holds a strange form of ice magic. It isn''t that strong, but it''s slow and won''t damage tissues when frozen by it." Chapter 808 The God Paladin ? Cain smiled, looking at the stones with amazement, "Let''s get this to her quickly," He disappeared from the snow and appeared back in Lilia''sb. ALPHA, standing beside him. "ALPHA and GAIA got the crystals with zero deaths." Cain approached Lilia, who was still operating on her new body. "Thanks, put it on the desk. I''m almost finished here." Lilia replied as she sewed the wounds on her new body, "I finished changing the bones and rewiring all the nerves using Tarra as an example. I also took the liberty of including some of your blood. I hope you don''t mind." Cain smiled, "I won''t mind. It''s looking beautiful?" Lilia giggled, "The look or something else." "I''m talking about the craft, how you remodeled a whole clone." Cain patted Lilia''s head as she finished, "You did a great job. What potential are you expecting from this body?" "Since my magic is linked directly to my mind, I focused on improving the physical capabilities of this new body." Lilia approached the new body. "It has tough skin made fromb-grown dragon scales, dense muscles, and bones made from a mixture of Kossuth and Tarra''s broken biology, and on top of that, the body is dripping with magic like yours." Cain looked closer at the body, "I thought you will add a bunch of useless abilities." Lilia smiled, approaching the body. "You guessed right," She lifted the body''s hands. "Look at those slightly long fingers and sharp nails. They will allow me to better work in theb, and cast more powerful witchcraft." She then went toward the feet, "I decreased their size a bit, but made the toes sharper and increased their vibration sensitivity by adding tiny and almost invisible hairs like those of spiders." She then rushed toward the face, opening the eyelids, "As you can see, those eyes look normal, but check this!" she poured a bit of magic, and they shifted to be like a frog''s eyes. "My custom Yog''s eyes! They can see through invisibility, illusion, darkness, and even different dimensions." Lilia opened the mouth, "As you can see, the teeth are akin to those of dragons, and I also reinforced the throat and rewired all the nerves, so I have multiple connections from the head to the body." Cain smiled, "And it never urred to you to make yourself taller?" "I''m a proud midget!" Lilia cried, ring at Cain, "Look, I made the breasts a tiny bit bigger, but I removed all the breast tissues from them and exchanged them for mana-storing fibers." "And you left the nipples?" "Yeah, for aesthetics. Sorry to disappoint you, but there won''t be any milking from them." Cainughed, "Those are the kind of wacky modifications I expected from the person who taught me flesh witchcraft." Lilia smiled, and red at Cain, "The next thing is going to shock you," She poked the body''s neck, and they twisted the left arm. The left army turned and twisted as if it had no bones. "Instead of a halfling skeleton, I made one using your bones and added hundreds of extra joints, muscles, and tendons." Cain nodded, "So when you punch, your fist can elerate like a whip." "Exactly, but that isn''t all." Lilia started pulling on the arm, stretching it. "The muscles are flexible and won''t tear that easily." "This way, no one can rip our limbs off," Cain smiled. "Well, I actually added that so I can take all inside." Lilia flipped the body and smacked its butt, "You don''t have to worry about it getting torn apart. You can go at me full size, and as hard as you can, and I will be fine." Lilia smiled. Cainughed, "I should have expected that from you. When are you going to switch to this body?" "Right now, I only need to finish onest step." She touched the body''s back, and a light shed from her fingers. "What are you doing?" Cain covered his eyes. "A one-sided ve contract. Since I would be far stronger than you with this body, this contract will give you full control of me." Lilia smiled. "Why would you need that?" Cain grabbed her shoulder. "We can work better together if the girls don''t see me as a threat. Even I know they are scared of me." Lilia finished drawing the contract on the body''s back, and it disappeared. "This way, I''m now a tool bereft of heart or will. They won''t see me as a threat but as a power to rely on." BAM! Lilia''s body burned into ash as her soul and mind transferred to the new body. Lilia sat up with her new body. ^Yes, I saw it.^ She smiled, ^The forbidden knowledge of the world itself. The great death is upon us, and Cain is the only one capable of reviving the dead world. Serving him is like serving the world itself. Like the days of AO.^ ALPHA stared at Lilia, "You really did it," She then looked at Cain, "Now, we have to keep Cain in check for your power as well. Just like us, you became a tool to serve a greater goal." Lilia smiled, "For the grace for the might of our lord. We shall fight the abominations of the outer world." A divine light started coursing through her body. Pure mana mixed with holy magic as small tentacles seemed to wiggle in her eyes. Lilia stood naked, looking at her hands and body. Her red hair burned with golden stripes of holy light as she bowed in front of Cain. "It''s been a while since I felt this kind of power. Since I was the jester AO created." She lifted her head and looked at Cain''s face. "All that magic power of yours, and now you became a pdin on top of it." Cain sighed. "I swear on my own existence to follow my new lord to the end of the world, to be the one carrying his words and will, till the moment I lose my own existence. Death means nothing, and neither is my will. Everything in the name of my lord and his fate." ZON! Aria appeared beside Cain, ring at Lilia. "Hoi! What''s the meaning of this, you monster!" She growled. "What is it?" Lilia looked at her with a smile. "Why did you do it? Do you know what does that mean?" Aria grabbed Lilia by the head, "You almost crashed the system by overpowering it," "Sorry, I had to use you to transfer and link my power to Cain and my new body." Lilia giggled. Aria lifted Lilia up and started shaking her body. "You''re the Magic goddess, do you know what happens when you take another god as your god? God isn''t supposed to believe in other gods." "I know, but I don''t care what others think." Lilia growled, "Let go of my head." "Other gods respect Cain, they know him and respect his power. Take Sofia for an example, she will do anything he asks for, but she isn''t praying to him as her literal god, she doesn''t wake up each day worshipping him." Aria started squeezing Lilia''s head. "I have the right to worship whatever I want. Even if it makes other gods think I''m stupid." Lilia tried to push Aria''s hands away while grunting with a sad face. Neither of them was using any power. "Your action has made Cain a god that is worshipped by another god. That mean''s he''s now a god of the gods. Do you know how much divine power he got?" "I know, enough to bring you here." Lilia smiled, "The more power he gets the better for the future." Aria put Lilia down, "For real, you''re such a problem. You can''t just go around doing things on your own." Cain patted Lilia''s head, "Aria, you can give her some ck." Lilia giggled, "You''re the same person. She''s speaking what you think." Lilia approached Cain, "I know it''s a pain to deal with, but you have more power, and that''s for the better." She then walked toward the crystals that ALPHA brought, "When will GAIA be back?" "In about an hour." "That''s good. I got everything ready. Cain, do you have the other ingredients?" Lilia looked at him. "Thanks to Father, Moradin, Corellon, Hades, Bahamut, Jorm, and Kayden we managed to gather everything rather quickly." Cain pulled several boxes from the maze. "This should be everything." CLAP! CLAP! Lilia pped her hands and two clones of herself appeared, "You two start preparing the anti-insect drug. I''m going out with my lord." the two clones bowed to Cain, "Please enjoy, we should be done soon." Cain and Lilia teleported back to the mansion with Aria, and he immediately called his father. ~Father, the feast is almost ready.~ ~Sorry, but Moradin invited me, and the others to drink the dwarven god fire wine. Enjoy the feast with the rest,~ ~That''s a shame. I will prepare a parade and feast for you and Mother when youe.~ Chapter 809 A Glimpse Of The Unknown. ? Lilia walked out with Cain from his room, and they walked downstairs. Lexi was rushing down, bringing chairs. The room has been expanded with Aria''s magic to fit all the guests. "You''re hard at work," Cain said with a smile, and Lexi stopped, staring at him with a smile. "Everything is about to be ready." "Come here. Let me help you." Cain lifted one finger. [Telekinesis] The chairs started floating with a blue light around them. Lexi bowed slightly, "Thank you, Master Cain." She smiled and turned to look toward the stairs, "Please follow me. We have to set them in the living room around therge table." Cain and Lilia followed her downstairs and into the living room. He could see the other maids scrambling around, cleaning and decorating the ce. It wasn''t like the living room was dirty. They just left a lot of junk after decorating and had to clean it. "This is going to be a feast!" Lilia smiled, finding a chair and sitting on it. "Mistress Lilia. Do you care to move away?" Elise stared at her with a broom. "I''m cleaning here." "Sorry," Lilia smiled, lifting the chair and moving to the side of the room. "You can''t sit here as well." Ellie smiled. Lilia smiled, "Well, I have a ce that no one will mind me sitting on." She grabbed the chair and started walking toward the wall. She lifted her foot and stepped on the wall, walking up and to the ceiling. Thud! She put the chair upside down on the ceiling and sat down. "You don''t mind me here," She looked down, and the maids stared up. "You could do that?" Amaya sighed, "I mean, you''re Master''s Master. We shouldn''t be surprised." Liliaughed, "I like sitting and flying upside down. It helps the blood flow to my head." "Not like you need that." Cain looked at her with an exhausted face. He then turned toward the maids, "Let''s keep getting things ready." "Let us handle the work here. You go check the kitchen." Amaya stared at Cain. Cain looked at her. He already knew what she was talking about. He could smell it from here, the one and only. He rushed toward the kitchen, opening the door and staring directly at the oven. "Mabel!" Mabel looked at Cain, smiling, "It''s been a while." Cain approached her, "It''s been more than a while. How are you doing?" "I''m fine. But what about you?" Mabel, "I heard you became a god, and some angels came to pick me up." Cain opened his arms, "I kinda off became one." He smiled. I don''t look that different." Mabel looked at him. "No, you''re different." She inspected him from head to toe. "Your shoulders are wider, and your legs are thicker." "Is that so?" Cain looked at his own arms. She was right. They weren''t the think mage arms he had before, butrge like those of his father, But not to the same degree. "You also have this strange aura around you. I can tell just by being around you that you are a god." Mabel smiled, patting her chest. "I can feel it here, that I''m standing before a true god." "Don''t treat me as one. I''m still the Cain you know." He then looked at the oven, "So, is the bread ready?" "Almost. You have to wait a bit." Mabel smiled. "Cain! Don''t cut before me!" Cain heard a familiar voice growl behind him. He looked back, and it was Amaterasu sitting on a chair and waiting. "You''re here for the bread as well?" Cain smiled. "I came here before you. Get in line." Amaterasu pointed back with her thumb. But she was the only one waiting. "Fine, fine. I''m sure this batch has enough for both of us." Cain approached and sat beside her. She stared at his face, and sighed, staring at Mabel. "It might not appear on his face. But before you came he was a god. Right, but now he has be a god of the gods. An over deity." Amaterasu smiled, looking at Cain. "How did you know?" Cain looked at her. "All the gods knew the moment Lilia epted you as her god and became a pdin." Amaterasu sighed. "You were still in our league, but now she kicked you into the sky." "Who is Lilia?" Mabel looked at them with a confused face. "The new goddess of magic," Amaterasu replied. "She''s on the ceiling of the living room." Cain pointed toward the door, "You can take a look at her." Mabel walked toward the door and gently pushed it open. She looked at the ceiling and saw Lilia sitting on a chair, dangling her feet and shaking her head, humming. Mabel instantly noticed Lilia''s long ears and assumed she was an elf. But there was a problem. She looked like a mature woman but stood no taller than a child. "That woman?" She looked back at Cain, "Did you shrink her with magic? I heard elves were tall." "She''s a half-halfling, half-elf." Cain smiled, "They are called halflings since they are half the normal height of an elf or a human." "But she looks taller than a half-human," Mabel replied. "She''s a half-elf." Cain smiled, "Halflings are usually no taller than 3~4 feet. But thanks to her elvish blood, she is almost 5 feet tall." Lilia looked toward Mabel with a smile, "It isn''t that bad to be short. I love to see Cain taller than me." "I''m six foot four inches! I doubt there are many people taller than me. Except for my father. He''s almost seven feet tall now." Cain shouted from inside the kitchen, "Alice is tall, but she''s still shorter than me by a lot." Alice stood at almost six feet. Amaterasu looked at Cain. He changed a lot since she first saw him and wanted him to save Alice. Just a quick look is enough to tell her everything. He became taller, thicker, and has more magic than ever. The amount of power dripping from his body is unknown to even some gods. "Does height even matter? It''s not like there is a second over deity around." Amaterasu sighed. "You already cleared the world. What do you want more than this?" Cain turned toward Amaterasu, "Simple, I want to protect it when the outsiderse." "The outer gods. The ancient being who ruled the world before AO made thews of nature. The ones that Adam, Lucifer, and Asgorath fought." Lilia called from the living room. "Right now. Me and Cain can fight. Chad should be able to fight as well. But I have my doubt about everyone else." Cain lifted his head, "Tarra is a primordial monster from ancient Earth. She can fight. Kossuth and Amaterasu as well should be able to hold their own." "What do you mean by we should?" Amaterasu red at Cain. "We''re strong." "It''s not all about raw strength anymore." Cain looked at Amaterasu. "The outer gods aren''t being that you can punch or reach without something unnatural. You two can fight the outsider monsters, but the outer gods are out of the question." Lilia sighed, "We don''t even know if there is a limit to them or not. From what I know from the gate, they keep spawning as long as they are a thing." She looked toward Amaterasu who sat in the kitchen. "The cosmos is expanding rapidly, and they keep spawning as long as there is a space for expansion." "How are we supposed to fight them?" Amaterasu sighed. "We have to fight the war until we could get Cain strong enough to reach AO''s level. And then have him protect the world." Lilia replied, and Amaterasu stood. "Are you insane? How do you expect someone to reach AO?" She growled. "Right, now Cain is the one closest to AO''s power. He''s our only hope to scare the outsiders away." Lilia looked toward Cain. "Just by existing, AO fended the outsiders away from the world." Cain scratched his head, "Well, that''s the n." He looked toward Amaterasu, "This world we just built is for housing people fleeing from the approaching apocalyptic war." "You can''t be serious." Amaterasu sighed, "This world won''t exist without the mortal world. Are you saying you can rebuild the mortal world after the war?" "If I became close to AO''s level, I should be able to build it the same way Lilia built a small one." Cain smiled. "You will die! The mortal world is millions of times bigger than what she did. Even Ao had to build it slowly and have the progenitors clear the outsiders first," Cainughed, "That''s the worst-case scenario. Let''s hope I won''t need to recreate the entire world." Lilia looked toward Cain, "Don''t worry, we won''t let it reach that point." She looked toward Amaterasu, "You''re going to help, right?" "Of course," Amaterasu looked at her. "You were rightst time." She sighed. Mabel looked at them with a smile. "The bread is ready." Chapter 810 Cains Heaven ? The maids set the table and lined the food up as Cain and Amaterasu remained in the kitchen, munching on the loaves of bread. "I never knew someone in the mortal world could make something like this. I should have pulled Mabel to my realm before." Amaterasu shoved the bread down her mouth. "You don''t know anything," Cain smiled and walked toward the basket where the maids kept the vegetables. He coursed through the stash and pulled some green leek. "Look at this," Cain headed toward the table, cut the leek, salted it, and put it in the bread. "Want to have a bite?" He asked with a smile. He extended his loaf toward her. Amaterasu hesitated for a moment before taking a bite. Her eye sparkled as she felt the crunch. "Give me one of those!" She snatched one of the leeks. Cain looked at her with a grin, "You just wait to see what can be made out of this." He finished his loaf in a single gulp and took a second one from the basket. He then went toward arge wooden door and opened it. A gust of freezing cold wind rushed out as he smiled, "This is the frozen room B was maintaining to store meat and other foods." He walked inside and picked up a small box and took it out. "What is that?" Amaterasu asked, and Cain opened it to show her what was inside. "A fresh frozen cow milk butter." He smiled, "And butter makes everything better." He lifted his palm and pulled out a butter knife. "Fresh frozen? What is that supposed to mean?" Amaterasu giggled. "It means it was made fresh, and immediately frozen to be preserved." Cain looked at her as he started scrapping the butter. "I''m not going to milk a cow here and make butter." Amaterasu stood and approached Cain looking at the butter. "So this is supposed to make the bread even better?" "You better use it while the bread is still hot." Cain opened his loaf and put a generous amount of butter inside. He then allowed Amaterasu to have a taste. "What is this?" She gasped, ring at the bread. "If we only had some cheese. Wait, we do!" Cain rushed inside the frozen room and brought some. "Butter and cheese. Cows made two of the best foods in the world, and Mabel made the bread to go with them." Cain smiled as he took a second loaf and filled it with cheese. He then threw it back in the oven and let it melt. Cain then put the two loaves of bread in front of him and started eating. "Those two are godly." Amaterasu did the same and joined him. "I honestly thought you would like different types of food." "I like it simple. Amazing bread with butter or cheese. Grilled meat with salt and pepper. Or some salted peas with beer." Cain and Amaterasu kept eating until Diana walked back into the kitchen, "The feast is almost ready. Pleasee to the living room." She looked inside, seeing Cain and Amaterasu munching on the bread like rabbits. "Master Cain, the feast is almost ready." She stared at him. Cain lifted a carrot and started munching on it while looking Diana in the eyes. He could hear her thinking they looked like rabbits and wanted to y that role a bit. "What are you doing?" "Nothing," Cain replied, giving a carrot to Amaterasu and she started munching as well. Diana walked forward, "As I said, the feast is..." BAM! She tripped on her foot and fell on her face. Her skirt bent to her neck leaving her pink panties exposed. "I feel like I saw this before," Cain looked closer at her. "Guhh!" Diana grunted. Amaterasu stood and looked at her and then touched her butt. "It''s bigger than mine." "I can''t disagree. I give her an eight out of ten." Cain nodded. "I would say she''s a nine. I''m a six. Just a bit bigger than average." Amaterasu smiled. Cain scratched his chin. "I would say Nemmoxon is ten while Kossuth is nine and a half. Lilia is the smallest with a three and a half." "I would say she''s a seven for a halfling," Amaterasu replied. "I gave her half that mark," Cain replied. "Do you like arge one or a small one?" Amaterasu asked. "It''s not about having arge butt. It''s about having a wide or flexible hipbone." Cain replied. "Hoi!" Diana growled with her face still stuck to the ground. "Can you stop rating out butts and head to the living room?" Cainughed, "You''re right," "But...thanks." She stood with a red face. "I thought you would call me fat." "Fat? You aren''t, you''re thick." Cain smiled patting her shoulder. [Heal] Just for good measures. Cain and Amaterasu headed toward the living room where the space have expanded to a mind-boggling degree. "Cain! The maids are abusing me!" Lilia cried, lifting her staff and casting her magic to expand the room. Cain looked at her with a smile, "But this isn''t much for you. You could have done it while asleep." He looked around the room to see the maids running from one side to the other. Cain walked toward thergest chair that was designed for him and sat down. Looking at the long table filled with food. This feast could easily fit over fifty people. He closed his eyes and sent some arcane eyes to survey the new domain. What he saw was stunning. The desertednd has turned into green hills with fresh water and warm sunlight in a matter of hours. This is what is possible with several gods hard at work. He could sense it, the domain''s magic belonged to him, so he was its god. This is heaven and divine domain. People who die believing in him could end up here and he can also pull people in. "Hey, say." Cain looked at the maids, "There is something I would like to tell you about." "What is it?" ra looked at him with a smile. "This is my heaven as a god. I don''t have control over this, but if someone believes in me as a god they can end up here after death." He scratched his cheek. "I already made sure you end up here if anything bad happened. But please tell your families about it, I just need them to pray once so I can pull them inter." Lexi approached Cain, "Well of course." She smiled, "Who wouldn''t pray to the overgod?" "I mean, some believe in other gods." He looked at Jemima. Jemima pouted, "I''m sure she won''t mind, if fact she encouraged me to pray to you instead." Cain smiled, "I''m happy to hear that." He looked at them. "You won''t die here as long as I''m still alive, so it''s a safe ce." Katherine looked at Cain, "Why do you have to worry about that? Is there still a threat out there?" "There are a lot of threats remaining." Cain looked at her. "The ancient hero, Silver. The devil lord Asmodeus, and the outer gods and abyssal demon lords." Cain stood, "Those are major powers, but you should be safe as long as you''re here. I will set it so you cane in and out of my heaven freely." Amaterasu looked at Cain. "I suggest you make some angels and assign them to protect the maids and anyone you care about." She smiled, "They might not be able to defeat a god, but they will buy you enough time to arrive." Cain nodded, "You''re right, I will create some after the feast." He sat back on his chair and started thinking, "What kind of powers should I give the angels? I don''t want to give them just raw power." Liliaughed, "You don''t need to think about that, just give them what you have." Her voice suddenly duplicated, and when Amaterasu looked at her she froze. About a dozen Lilia stood there, allughing. Amaterasu gasped with a pale face, "What is this?" "My clones, I gave tens of thousands of them." Lilia smiled walking forward, "I asked Aria to help me control them simultaneously, and I seem to be able to move thirteen at the same time." "How could it be?" Amaterasu stepped back, "Just one of you is enough of a problem." "Hoi!" Lilia giggled, "I don''t appreciate being called a problem, even if I''m one." A total of fourteen Lilia approached Cain (Thirteen clones+the real one.) "I would love to see an army of Cain." Lilia smiled. "I won''t do that. I need my power focused in one ce." Cain replied. "Said the man being sucked 24/7 by a whole nation of subus and losing lifeforce and mana?" Lilia looked at him. "That''s only about 5% of my power," Cain looked away. "Five percent of your total power?" Lilia stared at him. "No," Cain looked away, "It''s from my tentaclework. That only has about 20% of my total power so I say the subus kingdom is eating like 1%" Chapter 811 Stringed Invitations I ? Cain smiled looking at the vast table of exquisite food. His eyes only stopped at the bread. "Master, everything is ready," ra announced putting in thest jug of ice-cold water. Cain lifted his hands and sent waves of magic across his realm. He could sense every being walking on his domain. In the blink of an eye, a message reached everyone''s ears. [The time hase. Come to the mansion] Sofia blinked twice, "You sound weird." [I don''t sound weird] "Fine, I will be there soon." Sofia replied with a smile, "But you have to wait a bit." She jumped into the sky, transforming into her draconic form and spreading her wings. The demons walking around the ne carrying massive stones shuddered at the sight of the queen taking flight. The raw power and might of the undisputed ruler of the firstyer of hell. They could sense the destructive violence oozing from her just by the rumbling of the air. They stood before her like chickens watching an aircraft taking flight. Alice heard Cain''s call and smiled, "I will be there, tell ra to get me something cold." The devil working around her froze in fear hearing her speak out of nowhere. Fierna approached her with a fearful step. "Mistress Alice, is it lord Cain?" "He asks me to present at the mansion, get your things ready, you''reing as well." All the devils gasped, unable to believe their ears. "It''s been eons since we devils were allowed to step in a God''s domain. I can be so disrespectful and walk into his house." Fierna took a step back ring at Alice. "I said you can, so go get ready." Fierna nodded, "I will make sure to get in shape." She turned around, running toward her tent to get ready. The other devils started whispering to each other. For over a thousand years, they never got the pleasure of drinking water, of spending a second without the searing pain of the hell mes. The devils looked at the ground, spotting a puddle of muddy water. To them, even that was priceless in hell. The devils stared at each other and then at Fierna''s tent. "We have to make this work." One of the devils said and rushed toward Alice, bowing down. "You lordship, queen of hell." "That''s Sofia, not me." "Can we get an hour of rest? No, half an hour is enough." He devil begged. "Why is that?" Alice asked with a smile on her face, she looked around, and all devils awaited her answer. "We want time to help Lady Fierna prepare." The devil begged. "We beg of you, grant us but half an hour!" Alice smiled, "Can want us at his mansion quickly. I will grant you as much time as we have. Get her ready." "Thank you very much!" The devils rushed back, "Hurry! All of you get anything of value you have! Those who have contact with the mortal world. Do anything to get something useful." In the mortal world, a newfound cult finally managed to summon a devil. "Oh! Great devil, manifest their power!" From the darkness, a pit fiend emerged, and the cultists smiled. "I want souls," The devil growled. The head of the cult looked back, "Bring the sacrifices. Behead them in front of the devil!" He shouted as the pit fiend growled. Suddenly, a voice rang in the pit fiend''s head. "Wait a moment." the fiend lifted his hand, stopping the cultists. "Give me a second." "What is it, sister? I''m in the middle of a contract!" The fiend growled. He then gasped. "What? Are you sure?" "Yeah, I will get those instead. Right now, it doesn''t matter how, right?" He scratched his head, "I will call you in a minute." The devil turned back toward the cultists. "Forget the souls. I changed my mind. I want something else." The cultists gasped, unable toprehend what in the devil''s name this devil wanted. "Panties. Something that a young powerful, and rich young man will find attractive. I don''t care if they were or are being used. Just give them to me in under a minute." The devil growled, and the cultist stared at him, baffled. "Hurry!" The devil shouted, and they rushed out. One of the cultists, a woman approached the devil. "I was supposed to entertain the vige head tonight, and I''m wearing something fancy. Would that do it?" The devil stared at her, "I don''t care, take them off right now. And the rest of you better keep looking." The woman took her panties and bra off and handed them to the devil. Poff! They disappeared in a puff of smoke. "Sister, those were being worn. Clean them off before." The devil growled. "I''m working on it. The fate of the nine hells rests upon this." The sister replied. All around the world, devils who usually only asked for souls or sinners have changed their standards. Their needs became strange. A kid summoned a devil to kill someone and offered his life? The devil wanted some perfume instead. An adventuring party about to die fighting a powerful devil? The devil stopped and asked their bard to teach him how a woman can sweet-talk a man into something. In the nine hells. "Lord Spindle! Lord Spindle!" A devil approached the castle in the firstyer of hell. He knocked on the door and shouted again. "We ask for help!" The door opened up, and a massive devil walked out. "What do you need? I''m resting." Spindle replied and looked back, seeing Malta staring at him from the other room. The devil exined to spindle their problem, and spindle smiled. "I can help you. The spindle can call Cain himself." Spindle smiled, hisrge frame towering over the devil. The devil started shaking, "Calling the over god? Won''t that be disrespectful?" "It won''t. Spindle knows Cain better than you." Spindle smiled. ~Master Cain~ ~What is it spindle? It''s been a while since I heard of you.~ Cain replied immediately. ~I''ve grown into a pit fiend while training here. Thanks to you, I''m living in Malta.~ ~That''s good to hear. So what did you need?~ ~Mistress Alice invited Fierna to your feast. The devils of the nine hells have created a united movement to make sure Fierna pleases you so they can keep having ess to your domain.~ ~I see, and they asked you for help.~ ~Yeah, can you do something about it? Give them permanent ess to your heaven or something.~ ~I never intended to kick them out. With or without Fierna.~ ~I doubt they will believe that. Can you take Fierna anyway?~ ~That doesn''t depend on me. If the other girls epted her, then I will. By your words, Alice at least seems okay with it.~ ~I understand. I will exin it to them.~ ~See youter.~ Cain closed the call, and Spindle stared at the devil ahead of him. "I spoke to Cain himself." Spindle said, puffing his chest. "He personally doesn''t have a problem with her. But she must get the other girls'' approval first." "What? He approved." The devil smiled. "Don''t celebrate too early. If one of his maids disliked Fierna, it''s over." Spindle red at the devil, "She mustn''t as much dare to look at Cain weird without all the girls'' approval." "I will tell her to keep that in mind." The devil bowed and was about to leave. "It isn''t about keeping it in her mind. She must act with it. She must obey no matter what the other girls asked for. The moment they see her as a problem, it''s over. Of course, unless Cain asked her to do something." Spindle turned around. "She must be careful, and refer to Alice if she needed help since she brought her." The devil got the information to the team at Cain''s heaven. Alice sat on a chair in the grass field, watching the devils bring mountains over mountains of clothes, gems, jewelry, perfumes, and essories for Fierna. **** Selena stood in the forest looking at the sky when she got Cain''s call. "Cain! I''m bringing a girl with me-nya!" She said with a smile on her face. ~A girl? Who are you talking about~ "Rahana Neomira, my old friend-nya. The cat girl you killed in the cave and rescued from hell-nya." Selena replied. "Selena-nya! Wha-danya saying-nya!" She bit Selena''s tail, causing her to gasp. "Don''t bite my tail-nya!" Selena looked back at her. ~She doesn''t seem to like the idea~ "She likes it. I''m telling you-nya!" Selena smiled, ignoring Rahana biting her tail. ~Fine, bring her with you~ Selena turned toward Rahana, "He said yes-nya. Are you ready-nya?" "No-nya! Nya-way!" Rahana growled, staring at Selena with a red face and a spiked tail. Selena sighed, "Fine. I will tell him you''re noting-nya." Thud! Rahana grabbed Selena''s hand, "No, I will go-nya." "See-nya? I''m telling you you''reing-nya." Selena smiled, patting her head. "Don''t worry about other girls-nya. As long as I''m the one who brought you-nya." Selena smiled. "That nyat the problem-nya! He''s a god-nya, overnya!" Rahana growled, anxiety killing her. Chapter 812 The Gods Table ? CLICK! The door opened, and the girls walked inside the living room. Their eyes opened wide, seeing the room being several timesrger than they remembers. Liliaughed at the ceiling, "You seem to like my creation!" The wooden brown walls of the mansion have turned into pure quartz walls with orbs of magical light. The furniture seemed to have changed a bit, having metal and ss mixed into the wooden tables in a spiraling pattern across each piece. CRACK! When Alice stepped on the ground, she noticed the light reflecting up, so she looked down. They were walking on a thin sheet of ss over the sparkling blue water. Cain looked at them, smiling from his obsidian throne at the end of the feast table. "Wee to my realm. Do you like it?" Sofia sighed, staring at Cain, "Lilia made it, not you." She approached him, and he smiled, "You''re right, but she''s working for me now...so..." "I know, it''s your realm, but she designed it." They looked around the feast table and noticed that all the chairs looked the same. "Lilia, where are you going to sit?" Gracie looked at Lilia. "We can''t have you sit on the ceiling like that." She was the head maid, after all. Lilia smiled, "I have a special chair for me." She looked at Cain, falling on hisp. "I''m sitting here." Thud! Cain grabbed Lilia by the head and lifted her up, "Just get a chair. You can sit on myp afterward." "Hehe!" Lilia looked at Cain, "I can help chew your food." "No thanks!" Cain threw her across the room, and she floated back to the table side. "You''re not fun," Click! With a single-finger flick, she created a chair for herself. The girls Sofia(Chromatic dragons'' goddess) Selena(World eater Maharaja), Alice(Fallen Archon) Gracie(The mother of all life) Marina(High Priestess of Cthulhu) Mary(Daughter of the metallic dragon god), Hati/Skool(Highqueens of the beasnd) Sylph(High queen of the elves, and the herald of the world tree) Zaleria(The inferno witch) Morena(The creeping doom) Isbert(The ice princess) B(Undead lich of the silent snow) J(Frigid Ice devil) Nemmoxon(Guardian of the West Coast) gden(Unseen Shadow devil) Farryn(High pdin of Corellon) Ishtar(Queen of the fairies Titania) Alva(Archmage of the fey) Mei(Pixie''s queen of Cain''s fairnd) L(Queen of the Dragons) Sara(The first princess of the humans) Noel(The knight princess of the humans) Garanora(The ten-foot-tall spear Hero of the moon Oni) Rahana(Selena''s old friend) and Fierna(Ruler of Phlegethos) Inanna(Spirit of Phlegethos) Baalzebul(Slug queen and former ruler of Mdomini) Alora(Former Queen of the subus) Melissa(Right foot of Gracie) Meliliana(Left foot of Gracie) Kai(Right hand of Gracie) Amanda (Left hand of Gracie) a chained Mystra(Former Goddess of magic) Serin(Archon of Chauntea), Shamis(Archon of Amaterasu) Shub (The pale night and Mother of all demons) Cecelia (Shub''s daughter, and the demons fire spear) Brunhill (High priestess of Kossuth) Hono (Princess of the Efreetis) Lilia (Magic Goddess) Aria (Cain''s Archon) Elistraee (Sword Goddess) Kossuth (Fire Goddess) Umberlee (Sea Goddess) Selune (Moon Goddess) Amaterasu (Sun Goddess) Shar (Darkness Goddess) Akame (Undead Goddess) Lovitar (Pain Goddess) Chauntea (Controlled nature) Lolth (Spider Goddess who just left her training to attend) Tarra (The 3000-foot tall lizard from ancient Earth. Sleeping on the couch) And not only them, Cain ordered the maids to sit on the table as well, they weren''t left out. Ellie, Amara, ra, Everly, Elise, Lexi, Jemima, Diana, Katherine, Amaya, Scarlett, Lucy, Lia, and Olivia. Angels of all the goddesses lined the walls, sitting there and waiting to be called to serve while everyone sat around therge table to eat. "Cain," Mabel approached Cain. "How do you like the food?" "We haven''t started eating yet, sit." Cain looked at her with a smile pointing at an empty seat. "This is your heaven, isn''t it?" Mabel looked at Cain with a smile, "Can I go around and take a look? I might want to settle here soon." Cain smiled, "Two two there," He pointed at two angels. "Take Mabel on a tour across the realm and do her bidding." The two angels bowed, carrying Mabel and flying out to explore heaven with her. Cain looked at the table, "Please start eating," He lifted a goblet of wine. "It''s bad to drink on an empty stomach," Amaterasu stared at him. Cain looked back at her, "We ate enough beforehand." "What about them? You want a cheer?" Amaterasu replied. "They are strong enough to handle some wine." Cain looked at her, puzzled. Liliaughed, "No one here will get hurt by that," She lifted her mug, Cheer! It was clear from the mugs, Lilia was the shortest, and Garanora was the tallest. Even though the food was cooked in the same ce, it has some strange additions to it. Raw meat for Selena, Acid and living soul worms for Sofia, Whole roasted Gorgans for each dragon with storage bead inside filled with monster carcasses. Each of the girls had what she liked to eat, except Gracie and the subi. Gracie looked at Cain, drolling, "I want some too," "Not here!" Cain sighed, "After the feast." He knew what she was talking about, and considering she was training Lolth all this time, she must be starving. "Lolth, how is your training going?" Cain looked at her with a smile. Lolth bowed, "Yes, my potential has been growing slightly with each rebirth, albeit it''s been agonizing." She nodded. "You''re getting back there after this feast. Do you still want to do it?" Cain asked with a smile. "I don''t want to do it. I rather not feel that pain again, But it''s something I must do. So I don''t mind going back in there." Lolth smiled. Cain then looked at Sofia and L, "How are the dragons doing?" L scratched her cheek, "They are living well, but are troublesome, to be honest." She looked at Sofia, "Chromatic aren''t that religious, and those who pray to me are rare. To be honest, they are too strong and cause a lot of trouble in the world." "What do you think is the reason?" Cain looked at them, and the one to speak was none other than Kossuth. "Chromatic dragons usually shift to humans and plot against them. Especially the young, you can''t such powerful creatures infiltratingmunities and dominating from below." Cain looked at Sofia, "Can you make it harder for them to do that?" "I can take away their ability to camouge. But I have to do it slowly so they won''t notice. I would say it can take over a thousand years to set." Cain smiled, "Do it, but let those who worship you have all their powers." L smiled, "So they have to pray to Sofia to have their full power. A good way to keep them in check." Zaleria looked at Sofia, "Am I losing my camouge powers?" "No, I will not take it out of those who I know, or even this generation that already have it. I will just make it harder to learn." "You chromatic are really having it hard," Mary smiled, "We metallic will dominate." Nemmoxon looked at Mary, "I doubt it will be that steep of a power gape." "A win is a win," Mary smiled. Sylph looked at Sofia and L, "At least, I''m relieved you two are taking control. Thest years have been painful with all the dragon attacks." L sighed, "Yeah, stupid father wanted to overthrow the gods. As if a mortal could do that." "There is one right here," Cain waved his hand, pointing at himself. "You don''t look like a mortal." L stared at him. "I was until recently." Cain clenched his fist, "Right now, I''m an overgod." Lilia gulped her mug down, "Speaking of that! I''m starting to worship Cain, any of you care to join me?" She looked around the table, ring at the goddesses. Sofia scratched her chin, "I was never religious, but will be happy to join you." "Me too! Me too!" Gracie red at Cain with a hungry smile. "I see," Lolth looked at Cain, "I don''t mind doing it, as long as I''m getting power from you." She smiled. "I''m already dancing for you." Elistraee smiled, "I don''t mind praying to you instead of myself as I used to be." She giggled. Elistraee used to pray to Elistraee before she knew they were the same person. "As long as you lick my toes every now and then," Amaterasu looked at Cain, "I can''t be the only one offering something." Cain smiled, "I can do that if you asked." He didn''t mind as long as the girls were obedient. "I don''t mind doing it," Kossuth smiled, "But you need to promise me to grow stronger." "I''m already stronger than when we fought," Cain replied. "Of course, I will," Selun replied immediately. Chauntea smiled, "I was awaiting it! My god Cain." She giggled. "I would," Shar and Lovitar replied with sweating faces and shaking bodies. They were terrified of what would happen if they said no. Gracie and Aria had abused them hard enough to set them in ce after what they did. All the goddesses have agreed on Cain bing the god of the gods. Chapter 813 The Gods Night I ? Cain looked at the girls with a smile as the ghosts came to lift the empty tes. The feast was over, but that only signaled the start of the most crucial part. Not for him, but for the girls. What could happen when all the girls were cramped into a single ce, even he didn''t know. They could start arguing and then fight. Or they could stare at each other in awkward silence. When the table became empty, the ghosts rolled in with tea and sweets, slowly putting them in front of the girls. They stared at each other in silence for a solid minute, barely sipping on their tea. Cain started sweating, ~Hoi! Baltos, this is me, Cain.~ ~Wait, who?~ ~Cain Lisworth, I need your help with something.~ ~You''re a god now. Why ask me for help?~ ~I have all the girls sitting in the same room drinking tea. The air is slowly getting awkward. You don''t want over twenty goddesses fighting, right?~ ~Yeah, I was in that ce as well. It didn''t take them long to start throwing hands. You can solve the problem by taking the lead.~ ~Should I just say something?~ ~If any of them felt humiliated, or that she was lesser than the other girls then she will start throwing punches. Make sure they are all equal by being the one above them.~ ~I see. Thank you.~ Cain cut the line. "Ahem! Thank you all foring here." Cain looked at the girls, "Is there anything on your minds?" Gracie lifted her hand. "What is it?" Cain said with a smile, but soon his brain guessed what she was about to say about her saying it. He regretted letting her speak. "I''m hungry. Can I start sucking you now?" Gracie looked at him as silence fell. "Does this look like the appropriate time?" Cain looked at her, genuinely confused. "No," Gracie replied with an empty face. "Then why did you ask?" Cain looked at her, more confused than ever. "I wanted to prolong the conversation, set a tone. And I''m really hungry, so it would really help if I could eat." Gracie replied, and Cain scratched his head. "You really know how to make sense." Cain looked at her. "Thank you, but this would mark the end of our conversation. And that awkward silence woulde again," She looked at the girls, "Does any of you have something to talk about? If not, can I just start eating?" She pointed back at Cain. The girls looked at each other. Sofia stood, "Does any of you have any objections to Gracie? Speak up now if you want." She looked around, "Hati?" "Let her do what she wants." Hati gasped. Sofia then red down, "Fierna, you''re new here. How do you feel about that?" Fierna looked around, sweating, "My mind is with Lady Hati. Let Lady Gracie do what she wants." All the girls ended up agreeing, and Gracie smiled, sliding beneath the table where she crawled all the way to Cain and pulled his flesh out. Cain sighed, feeling Gracie sucking him beneath the tables as all the girls started at each other. "So, who has anything else in mind?" Cain looked around, and his eyesnded on Elistraee as Baltos''s words rang in his head. He stared at her, "Elistraee, do you mind dancing for us a bit?" Elistraee smiled, "Of course," She stood and climbed onto the table. She slowly started peeling her clothes off. "You don''t have to strip," Cain looked at her. "They hinder my movements. I prefer to dance naked," Elistraee smiled, stretching her arms and then lifting her right leg all the way to her head, cracking her hip. Amaterasu smiled, "Let me help you a bit," She looked toward her angels, "What should they y?" "Silver lyre under the moonlight," Elistraee replied as she took a deep breath, puffing her chest. Amaterasu looked at her angels, and one of them walked forward with a lyre. She bowed down and then started ying. Sylph looked at Cain, "We should integrate the dark and wood elves into the great elvish empire." Cain looked at her, "Of course, but they need to agree." He replied with a smile, looking at Elistraee. "We have already discussed that," Elistraee said as she danced. Sylph looked at Cain, "We only need the wood elves'' agreement." Cain nodded and then looked at Chauntea. "Their current leader is Mira, and she believes in you. Can''t you do anything?" Chauntea smiled, "Of course, I will make sure she agrees." Cain then looked toward the end of the table, "With the elves making a singlerge kingdom, what will happen to the dragons?" His eyesnd on Mary and L. Mary smiled, "The metallic dragon is already well united under my father. I think it''s the chromatic dragons who need to rethink their way." She red at L with a smug smile, giggling. "I''m trying to be the best queen. I did beat a lot of them." L sighed, "They just don''t have the will to believe in Tiamat." Sofia stared at her with a dubious face, "Even you aren''t praying to me." L stared back at Sofia, "Why should I pray to you?" Mary startedughing, "Did you hear that Cain? They all think the same." Cain sighed, "It looks like chromatic dragons just aren''t that religious." He looked at L, "Do you have anything to say?" "Not at All," L smiled, "The older dragons are slowly starting to believe in Tiamat, so I suspect it will take a long time." "You will make a better example for them if you started praying to Sofia. So start doing it if you can." Cain looked at L, and she nodded. "I will do my best." Cain rxed his back on the throne and looked forward, "Who''s next, Sara? Did you get anything new?" "Yes," Sara smiled, "Thanks to Lilia''s help I managed to get in contact with different kingdoms from the east to the west." "And the results are promising?" Cain smiled. "The eastern kingdom agreed to build you a shrine, and they decided to offer you a rare-born triplet sister as your Miko. The daughter of one of their nobles." Sara smiled, "The same with the desert kingdom as they decided to offer their supply of refined ss, gold, and a bunch of ves, but I rejected that." "I was more interested to know if there are some dungeons buried under the sand." Cain sighed, "What about the rest?" "The snow kingdom beyond the great ice wall has already started worshipping you. Their queen has shown interest in you. And suggested that she could show in your presence." Sara looked at Cain with a worried face. "It''s quite courageous of her to ask such a thing," Cain smiled. "I warned her that she could end up with something up her ass. And that seemed to be her goal." Sara sighed. Sylph looked at Cain, "Another Lolth-like problem. She just wants a divine child." "You''re right," He sighed, "I will meet herter anyway." Liliaughed, flying to sit on Cain''sp, "That''s good, good," she looked at his face, "The ani-bug drug is ready for use." She looked down at Gracie sucking Cain. "But I guess you can''t go right away," She smiled. "I would want to end everything quickly, but I don''t think I can leave, can I." Cain sighed. "No, you can''t," Lilia giggled, gabbing his meat between her feet, and started rubbing it, pushing on Gracie''s face. Lilia looked around the table, "You know me well. So speak, this is your only chance." She lifted her palm, "Who wants to get railed till she starts crying? Lift your hands." "Hey, Lilia don''t ask them like that," Cain growled at her. "I will ask them. They are all waiting for it." Lilia smiled, "You can''t gather them all here without giving them something." All the girls lifted their hands except Alva and Ishtar quickly lifted her hand up for her. "You''re in as well." Cain sighed, "Fine, you asked for it." He pulled his throne back, "Do whatever you want," Sofia stood and took he clothes off, approaching Cain with careful steps before kneeling before him. She opened her mouth and started licking his jewelry. Gracie on the other hand started sucking on Cain''s flesh as well as Lilia''s toes that she found there. The other girls surrounded Cain, all wanting to take a piece of him. He looked around, and their eyes were scary. Marina didn''t waste any time, and she kneeled and started kissing his feet, sucking on his toes. Soon, Sylph joined her with Farryn. Alice approached Cain and looked at Lilia, "Please lift him up," Lilia flicked her fingers and Cain levitated a bit. Alice put her head on the throne, and Lilia lowered Cain over her. She shoved her tongue in his back end and started licking, she much rathered to y with him instead of another girl. Chapter 814 The Gods Night II ? As Cain felt his body floating and Alice''s tongue digging into his back end, he saw Amaterasu floating above his head with Selune. The two girls hugged each other tightly and slowly sat on his face. "Come on, Cain, lick it," Amaterasu giggled, looking down as Selune hugged her. Selena watched from the side as Rahana hid behind her, "They are all piling on him-nya," Rahana cried. "Don''t worry-nya," Selena looked at her, "Let them clear first, and then we two can have him for ourselves-nya." She smiled, looking at Rahana''s worried face. "Won''t he be exhausted-nya?" Rahana looked at Selena and then at Cain, seeing all the girls rushing toward him. And she knew that Gracie was a subus, so having her sucking him would drain his stamina. "Cain has enough stamina to handle us-nya," Selena smiled, "You don''t have to worry about that-nya," She walked back toward the couch and sat on it, watching with Rahana at her side. "Lady Selena," Katherine approached her, "Shall I help you prepare?" She said with a gentle bow, sneaking gazes toward Rahana. Selena smiled, "Of course-nya, look at his size. He could rip me apart if I don''t get ready properly-nya," She smiled and started taking her clothes off. Katherin nodded and sat at Selena''s right, where Rahana was at her left. She looked at her and lifted her palm. "I will start. Please remain rxed. I don''t want my fingers cut off." Katherin slowly slid her hand beneath Selena from the back and to her back hole, pushing two fingers inside. "Is it okay?" Katherine looked at Selena, who didn''t even flinch. "Yeah, It''s not like I can feel anything with such low force and size-nya. Focus on stretching it-nya." Selena closed her eyes and rxed on the couch. Rahana kept ncing at her, and then following Katherin''s hand down there. After a few moments, she decided to give it a try and lowered her hand to push two fingers into Selena as well. "Nya!" Selena gasped, looking at Rahana, "You want a part as well-nya?" She smiled, and then looked at Cain, "I guess you can''t wait with them going at it-nya." Selena lifted her hands. She gently lifted Rahana''s dress from the back and slid her palm into her panties, pushing a finger into her back end. "Munya!" Rahana gasped. Her tail spiked as her ears wiggled. She gazed at Selena with a red face, "Nana-nya doing-nya!" Selena pushed her finger deeper with a smug smile, and Rahana''s torso bent forward. She red at Selena with one eye, gasping for air... "Lady Selena," Katherine rubbed her off-hand on Selena''s thigh, "Me too," Selena extended her other hand and lifted Katherin''s maid skirt, slid her hand below her panties, and pushed a finger into her back end. Katherine gasped, ring at the ceiling with a red face and droll trailing down her cheek. Her hips shivered, feeling Selena''s longer fingers messing with her inside. "Haha," Ariaughed, sitting on Mystra''s back and smacking her butt till it became tender, "Say, do you like it?" Aria red down. "Yes," Mystra growled. She couldn''t answer any other way. But she would have preferred to lick instead of acting like a chair, as in that way she would get more magic from her. Aria smiled, looking at Chauntea''s face between her legs, "Do you lick licking me?" "I still prefer Cain," Chauntea replied with a red face, and Aria pushed her face deeper, "Of course you prefer Cain," She gasped with a smile, extending her toes for Serin and Shamis to suck on. "Come on! I''m a part of Cain. Entertain me as well," Aria smiled, looking across the room and spotting Shub and Cecelia drinking their tea on the table. "Hoi! Mother of demons and her fiery daughter, care to y a bit with me?" Aria called them, and they slowly looked at her. Shub smiled, "I came here for Cain, not you. What would ying with you get me?" She could see the girls already licking Aria, and she had no ce around her. "I know that as the mother of demons, you would be interested in Cain. You even brought Cecelia with you." Aria smiled waving her hand to Cecelia, "It''s been a while, fire spear," Cecelia sighed, "We would just wait for Cain to finish and Have our turns," Aria smiled, "Do you think that merely waiting will get you with Cain?" Aria smiled, "It''s true that you aren''t leaving before getting in bed with him, but you aren''t getting in bed with him unless I approve of you." Aria smiled, lifting her hand and waving to Cain, "Should we start?" Cain pushed Amaterasu and Selune''s butts from his face and looked forward, "Yes, the first girl will be..." His eyes wandered across the room. "Elistraee, get her ready," Cain replied and lowered Amaterasu and Selune''s butts on his face again. Aria looked at Elistaree, "You heard him,e here," Elistraee stopped dancing and jumped from the table, approaching Aria with steady steps. Aria pulled her feet from Serin''s mouth and lifted it, "Lick it." Elistraee got on her knees and started sucking on Aria''s toes, slowly going up her calves and thighs. Soon, she pushed Chauntea away and started licking Aria. "AH! AH!" Aria gasped, her hips shaking from Elistraee''s intricate movements. She soon grabbed her by the hair, pushing her head in as a clear liquid rushed out. Elistraee opened her mouth and drank everyst drip, licking Aria even after that. "AH! You''re really good, you can stop now and head to Cain." Aria pointed toward Cain, and he stood, pushing the girls surrounding him away. Elistraee and Cain approached each other. The dark elf goddess opened her arms, hugging his waist and feeling his flesh poking at her belly. Hisrge hands gripped her from the back, lifting her up to look him in the eyes. Elistraee closed her eyes as he kissed her. All the girls watched, and the one who found it the hardest was Gracie. She really wanted to have him inside herself first. She slowly lifted her legs up, wrapping them around Cain''s waist, and writhed her hips on him. "AH! Come on, please, put it inside," It''s been a while since she did it with Cain, and her insides were itching for some action. Dancing naked in front of him only served to agitate her more, and now she couldn''t wait. "GAH!" Elistraee gasped, and her toes curled as she bit her lips, feeling Cain''s wide flesh pushing into her. Getting the head inside was painful, and now she feels like her hole is about to rip apart with him pushing deeper. The girls watched her write between Cain''s massive arms, feeling a deep tingling inside them. Soon, they will be in her ce. And no one got more nervous than the maids who were still made of mortal flesh. "HAHA!" Elistraee started panting, feeling Cain''s flesh pushing on her cervix as tears dropped across her cheek. "It''s all the way in?" She looked down, and Cain didn''t get half his length inside yet. She looked at him with a scared face, "Not even there," "Not even halfway, should I stop or make it shorter?" Cain replied to her with a smile, whispering in her long ears. Elistraee clenched her teeth and took a deep breath. She rxed her hips and looked at Cain''s face, "No, pushed all the way. I will be fine," "I won''t stop if I started," Cain clenched his palms on her butt. "I don''t want you to stop," Elistraee whispered back, "I''m about to cum, just from you putting it there." She stared at his face with a horny smile, blushing with a droll leaking from her lips. "Is that so?" Cain smiled, gently biting her left ear. "AHAHA!" Elistraee gasped, her legs extending as she cried, clear liquid rushing from between her legs as she panted for air. "You''re too much into it," Cain looked at her, "Did you rx a bit?" He looked at her face. "Yeah, I think I can handle it better now, please push deeper," Elistraee replied, and Cain started pushing into her. She gasped for air, her hands scratching on his back as she felt therge hard thing push against her cervix with extreme force. She wasn''t used to that feeling, but it wasn''t something that she couldn''t handle. CRACK! Cain''s flesh prated her cervix, causing her to jolt and bent backward. It was a steady stream of pain, but it suddenly skyrocketed with that hit. Elistraee''s body started shivering as Cain kept pushing deeper and deeper. She was a goddess, and her body was mable. She won''t die, or be harmed from such a thing, but she would still feel its pain and pleasure. "Do it slower, Cain," Elistraee gasped as her hips felt numb, the pain started to fade and get turned into pleasure. Cain smiled, looking down. Gracie had her tongue deep into Elistraee''s back hole, pumping her with an aphrodisiac. Chapter 815 The Gods Night III ? Cain shoved his flesh deeper into Elistraee, causing her body to contract back and her toes to curl. She clenched her nails on his shoulders, shaking. Fierna on the side gulped, ring at them and thinking. ^How should I bring it up? No, would I even get the chance of being there?^ To her, this was more than it looked. The devils'' fates seemed toy on her shoulders. Could she manage to get on the over god''s good side? It might spell salvation for her people. But on the other hand, she managed to displease him or any of his wives. It could spell doom for everyone. She turned her head, looking at Alice with a sweaty face. Alice smiled, "Well, don''t stress it out. Sit beside me and watch," Alice waved her hand, "Your turn wille soon, it might be in thest ones, but it''s there." Fierna approached Alice and sat beside her, "I can''t imagine it." She stared at Cain, putting the shaking Elistraee down and looking at Ariel." "Send the next one," Cain said with a smile, and Aria turned to look at Sofia, "You go, clean him up." She pushed Sofia with a kick on her back. Fierna watched Sofia take Cain''s whole flesh into her throat and gulped, "Well, even if I got my turn," She looked at Alice, "I doubt that thing would fit in me in any way," She said with a sweaty face. "Don''t worry about that. It will fit," Alice smiled, looking at the maids. "You''re all humans. Who of you took Cain all the way in?" The maids looked at each other, and ra looked at Alice, "I don''t think any of us could take him in," Alice tilted her head, "And I was sure at least one of you had taken it." "I took it all in, but this was in the past when he wasn''t this big." Lexi looked at Alice and then shifted her eyes toward Katherine. "How about you?" "I took it all the way in, but from the back, not the front." Katherine smiled. "But I heard Lady Marina could take him all in with ease," She looked back. Marina smiled, "I won''t say I can''t. I let him push all the way in, even if I can''t take it." "That has to hurt a lot," ra sighed, looking at Cain and imagining what could happen to her in a few moments. "Don''t worry, you get used to it quickly, and you won''t feel a lot of Cain if you drank some of Gracie''s aphrodisiac." Marina smiled, looking at Gracie, who stood at the side, looking at Elistraee while drolling. "Gracie,e here for a moment," Marina called her, and she walked toward them while keeping an eye on Elistraee. "I know you''re hungry, but do you mind talking a bit?" Marina patted Gracie''s shoulders and pulled her toward them. "What is it?" Gracie looked at them. Alice smiled, "You aphrodisiac, how does it work?" "People feel less pain when horny. My aphrodisiac makes people horny," Gracie exined as simply as she could. "We understand that part, but why?" Marina sighed. "That I don''t know, but what I know is that it''s potent and removes all negative emotions." She looked at Alice, "You hate doing it with women, but you won''t mind it when under my aphrodisiac." Aria smiled, standing and walking toward them, "It works by overriding all the feelings into pleasure. So, pain, disgust, hate, nausea, thirst and hunger, and more, everything turns into a craving for it." She looked at Alice, "You feel the pain but understand it as pleasure." "I see," Alice scratched her chin, "Is that how it works," "Yes, but there are some people who already understand pain as pleasure," She looked at Sylph and ra, "Those two can get off the pain. But Sylph only felt it from Cain while ra got off to you and him." "Oi!" ra red at Aria, and Sylph looked at them with a smug smile, proud as an elf should be. "Let her be, let her be," Lilia walked between them, smiling, "Everyone has something they like," She looked at Aria, "Isn''t that right," "Except you," Aria stared at Lilia, "You don''t feel pleasure, do you? I even doubt you understand emotions." Lilia smiled, "Come on, I do understand them. And I do feel pleasure. It''s just that I''m not focused on it that much." Lilia flicked her fingers and created a chair, sitting on it. "I see things as an outsider, for me. Myself. as Lilia is a stranger. I live in a selfless state most of the time." Lilia looked at the girls, "So to me. It doesn''t matter most of the time." The girls stared at Lilia, and Aria looked at them, patting Lilia''s head, "So, here you have it. This little monster in reality doesn''t care. You can''t get her angry or happy." "Wait, what?" Alice gasped, looking at them, "What do you mean, she likes how Gracie was?" "No, Lilia fully understands emotions, but they don''t affect her. She''s like a puppet master, moving her body from an outsider''s view." Aria lifted her palm, creating a small dool of magic, and started moving it with threads. "This is Lilia," She pointed at the door, "And I would be her true nature, Yog," "Then why is she attracted to Cain?" Alice looked at Aria and then at Lilia, "Do you mind answering that?" Lilia smiled, "That isn''t a question that should be asked for your own sanity." The girls stared at her, confused, "What do you mean by that?" Lilia smiled, "You shouldn''t know, but let''s just say, we aren''t exactly what we seem," She looked at Cain who just finished with Sofia, "Aria, who''s next?" Aria looked back at the girls, "Selena, it''s your turn to go." Selena smiled, jumping from her seat and taking her clothes off. She approached Cain with her tail wagging from side to side, "I''ve been waiting-nya," "I know,e here," Cain pulled her toward him, but she looked back, "How about them-nya?" she looked at Rahana and Katherin. "If you want them to join, I won''t mind," Cain waved his hand for them, and the two girls approached with fearful steps." Selena looked at Cain with a grin, "I want it in the back-nya," She started rubbing her chest on his arm, slowly pushing him toward Rahana. Cain smiled, grabbing her by the shoulder. "Get on your knees, all three of you." The girls sat as Cain told them, and he sat on his chair facing them. Seeing his flesh, the girls knew what to do, so they approached him. Selena took the lead by starting to lick the tip first. Rahana and Katherine took their sides. Cain rxed back on his chair, letting them do the work as he stared at the other girls, "Alva, you don''t have to be that tense," He looked back at the fairies who sat on the table. "What do you mean?" Alva gasped. "You want to do it with Ishtar? You two feel free to do it. Since I will be ying with you as well," Cain red at her, and Alva growled, "Fine." Alva pulled Ishtar to the back as Cain watched them, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his hips. "Selena, no biting," Cain looked down at her. "Look at me-nya," she clenched her teeth harder, and Cain recoiled back, "I understand, I understand. Please stop it!" He patted her head. Cain lifted Selena up and put her on the table, "Spread your legs. I will start with you." Selena did as he said and opened her legs, spreading her back hole with her hands. "Give it to me-nya," She mumbled, her tail wiggling around. Cain smiled, rubbing his flesh between her legs. He then shoved it from the front, causing her to gasp. "Not that one-nya," Cain grabbed her hands andid on her chest, smiling, "Just rx. I will give you what you want when I''m done," He started moving quickly. Selena had a godly constitution. And she won''t feel it unless he gets rough. Selena could take him all the way in with ease, but she gasped each time he pulled out, feeling her insides twisting. She looked at Cain with a grin, it felt good, but not as she used to feel from her back. She wrapped her legs around his hips and clenched her insides. Cain felt his flesh throbbing with pain, she was about to rip it off. ''No! Get harder!'' He pumped himself with more magic, trying to fight her ridiculous strength. Thud! Selena grabbed Cain from his back, clenching her ws around him. With a single push from her tail, they flipped with her being on top. CRACK! Cain could feel it, his flesh can''t fit inside her, but he also can''t force it inside. His flesh wasn''t hard enough to push against Selena''s insides. Selena smiled, pushing her hips down. It wasn''t Cain''s flesh stretching her insides. Her insides were too tight they started crushing his flesh. Chapter 816 The Gods night IV Chapter 816 The Gods'' night IV Selena thrusts down as hard as she could, almost crushing Cain''s flesh as she smiled, sweat dripping across her back. She could feel him pushing deeper into her insides, trying to force her to stretch out. Selena growled, tightening her insides around Cain''s flesh as she looked up. Katherin approached her from the back, licking her from the neck down to the base of her tail Selena shivered, and Katherine slowly pushed her tongue inside her back end. Selena gasped, bending forward onto Cain''s flesh as her hips writhed. Cain smiled, "Do you think you can keep me down?" Selena smiled, "Move me away if you Can-nya." "Then let''s wrestle it out." Cain smiled, taking a deep breath. SWOSH! His left arm swung, grabbing Selena by the hair and pulling to the side. In the blink of an eye, he was on top of her. "I told you I can," Selena smiled, swinging her legs to grab his waist in a leg lock, but Cain was faster than her and did a simple move. He pulled out and shoved his flesh in her back end. "NYAAAAAAA!" Selena gasped, sshing Cain all over his chest and stomach as her body arced back. "I know you like it," Cain pulled back and thrust again, causing her to climax again. Katherin stared at them, "I''m the one who made her ready," she looked at Cain, "I will go next," Cain looked at her, "Sorry, but can you help Rahana before that?" He looked at Rahana who watched them with a red face, terrified at the thought that Cain''s massive flesh would go inside her." Katherin looked at Rahana and sighed, "Fine, as long as I get a bonus." BAM! ra walked behind her and smacked her head with a chop. "You''re a maid, do what he says without questions." She red at Katherin as she curled into a ball, grasping her head. "Sorry..." Katherin cried, ring at ra with tears in her eyes. "It''s fine," Cain said, violently thrusting into Selena''s butt. "I will do what she wants. I won''t tell any of you a no," "NYAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Selena cried, feeling Cain''s flesh expanding inside her and going deeper and deeper inside. It only took Cain a few seconds to see her about to climax. He awaited the right moment, and emptied his load inside her at the same time, filling her inside till her stomach almost bulged. Cain pulled out, leaving a white stream gushing out. He looked at Rahana, but she didn''t seem that appetized with his flesh justing fresh from Selena. He looked at Gracie, but that shifted his attention to Selena. Cain grabbed Selena by the legs and turned her around, putting her face where her butt was. He then slowly shoved his flesh down her throat, where he did a few thrusts to clean it off. Selena smiled as he pulled out, giving him onest leg, as if she wanted more. Cain turned toward Rahana and waved his palm, "Come here. It''s your turn." Rahana approached him with fearful steps, sky, and shaking as if she was walking on eggshells. She gently covered her chest with her right forearm and crotch with her left palm. "Everyone can see you," Cain smiled, pulling her to sit on his thigh. Thud! When Rahana sat on his leg, she felt as if she was sitting on a soft rock, a strange feeling that can''t be described, being in the arms of a god. She could feel a strange sense of peace and looked at her hands. She then looked back at the girls, knowing their strength, but all her fears has disappeared. Amaterasu looked at her with a smile. "Universal peace. You''re sitting in the hands of the strongest being alive. Nothing can harm you besides him." "Lady Sun here is right," Lilia smiled, "Cain''s arms are the safest, and most secure spot in this world. And considering how lenient he is, You can probably do what you like." She approached Cain and floated around his head, "Isn''t that right? My god." Cain sighed, "I can deny it, but there could be someone stronger than me outside." "That can''t be," Kossuth growled in the back, "I will make sure you remain the strongest." Cain smiled, looking at Rahana, "Well then, leaving them aside, what do you want to do?" Rahana looked down in embarrassment, but she saw Cain''s flesh and quickly shifted her gaze away. "This is my first time, so can we go with something easy." She looked at Cain, "Hopefully, a less painful one than what she got." She looked at Selena. "You don''t say the Nya." Cain noticed and patted her ears. "Nya!" Rahana gasped, and Cain giggled. "So, if you''re thinking about what you say, you don''t add nya. But when surprised, or speaking naturally ites out," He grabbed her tail with his second hand. "That''s true." She smiled. "So what, do we have here? A virgin little cat." Cain tickled her flower, "It''s too small and tight. I need to get smaller for you." He kissed her, and her body jerked, shaking as his fingers touched her. "It feels weird," Rahana gasped as their lips moved apart, and she looked at his face with tears in her eyes. "Don''t worry, it''s natural. Just rx," Cain slowly went down, kissing her cheek and then neck, and finally reached her chest, where he started sucking on her nipples. His hands grabbed her from the armpits and lifted her up slightly as his flesh got smaller. The tip tickled her entrance, as he slowly lowered her down, increasing the pressure while making her focus on her breasts. "Cain, it hurts," Rahana cried, grabbing onto Cain''s back with her ws as her toes curled. She could feel his flesh pushing on her hymen, stretching it out/ Gracie walked toward, them, standing behind Cain and looking at Rahana in the eyes. "I can kiss you if you want the pain gone." She said. "No, I don''t want it gone." Rahana shook her head, looking at Cain with a smile. "I can take it." Chapter 817 The Gods night V Chapter 817 The Gods'' night V Cain smiled, lowering Rahana a bit faster. She growled, clenching her ws at his back. But she couldn''t scratch him, not even a bit. BLOP! She could feel the tip piercing through. A stinging sensation of pain radiated from between her legs and up to her teeth. She took a few short breaths and rxed, "Push deeper. It isn''t much." Hearing her, Cain lowered her even more, pushing deeper and deeper into her till he reached a stopping point. Rahana gasped for air, feeling herself getting numb to the pain, but her stomach couldn''t stop pulsating. "It''s all the way in, rx." Cain patted the back of her head, pulling her closer to him. "I''m fine. I got used to it." Rahana smiled as her pain almost fully faded, leaving her with a strange sense of pleasure radiating from her belly. Gracie looked at them for a second and then retreated back, sitting beside Melisa, "They are doing fine without me," Melissa looked at her with a smile, "You wanted to join them," She giggled, "I know you like fooling around, but isn''t that bit too much." "I might not look like it, but I''m a subus goddess." Melissa shook her head, "Well, that''s true." Gracie slowly moved her head, ring at Selena''s butt as shey on the table. She started drolling seeing the white creme seeping out. Gracie stood, approaching Selena. Thud! Melisa grabbed her by the head, "Where do you think you''re going? Mistress." She growled. Gracie turned her head and looked at Melissa, "Snack," "No you aren''t," She pulled her back, "Endure it until your turn," "Let me go!" Gracie cried, iling her arms trying to catch Selena. Cain pulled Rahana down violently, pushing all the way inside her as he clenched his fists around her back. She writhed, arching back and moaning, droll dripping from her mouth. She could feel a deep head bubbling inside her, sending waves of pleasure across her body. "AH! AH! AHA!!!" She grunted, growling as she fell on Cain''s chest, her hips shaking as she sshed, spilling the clear liquid all over him. For a moment, she thought she pissed herself, but Cain assured her it wasn''t the same thing. Cain pulled out of her, leaving her hole flooding out. "Now, get on all four." "What, we aren''t done?" Rahana gasped, looking back at Cain with quivering hands. "Of course, we aren''t," Cain smiled, flicking his fingers and a massive bed appeared out of nowhere. "Get on it," Rahana barely managed to climb onto the bed, she kneeled forward and stood on her knees and hands. "Like this?" She slowly turned her head to look at Cain, sweating. Cain looked at her, scratching his chin, "Lift your butt up and slightly bend your spine." "Like this?" She did what Cain said, lifting her butt. White liquid dripped from her front hold, making Gracie even hungrier. Thud! Melissa pulled Gracie back as she stood, "Don''t go, restrain yourself." "Let her be," Meliliana looked at her mother with glowing eyes, "She can do what she wants." Melissa red back at her daughter, "Get on all four and start licking her," "Hee? Why me?" Meliliana gasped, ring back at her mother, "Do it yourself," Gracie looked at them, "That''s enough, both of you." She sighed, resting on a chair and closing her eyes. "Let me rest a bit," "You don''t want anyone?" Melissa looked at her. Gracie opened one eye, "If you''re that insistent," Gracie took her maid shoes out and rxed back. "Lick my feet, both of you. No need to take my thigh highs." "As you order," Melissa said, licking Gracie''s right foot. "As you wish," Meliliana sighed, licking Gracie''s left foot. Gracie rxed, looking back at her shoulders, Kai and Amanda stood there. "You two aren''t that insistent like them." "We worked for Alora before, we know how to act," Kai replied with a smile. "We wouldn''t have survived there if we didn''t learn," Amanda puffed her chest with pride. "Cain! Slow down!" Rahana gasped, feeling a tingling in her crotch. She slowly turned her head and looked at him, "Please," "GRAAAAAAAAA!" They heard Rahana grunt as Cain slowly pushed his flesh into her butt. "AGHH!" She growled, clenching her ws on the nket, biting it with shaking hips. "Rx, don''t squeeze too hard or it will hurt more," Cain whispered in her ear, biting it. "I''m not, it''s just too big," Rahana growled, feeling Cain thrust deeper into her. CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! Cain started thrusting faster and faster. Gracie watched with a droll droplet dripping down her lips, she''s getting even more hungry. "Cain! Slow down!" Rahana gasped, feeling a tingling in her crotch. She slowly turned her head and looked at him, "Please," Thud! Cain pushed her onto the bed toy on her stomach, "Why? I won''t slow down," Rahana could feel him getting bigger inside her, going deeper into her. She cried, "I want to pee, please stop." "I already told you it isn''t that," Cain kissed her, and started moving even more violently. "Rx, let it out. Don''t resist it," Rahana started moaning as Cain ground her hips down until she could feel iting out. She cried, "AHHHHHHHHHH!" Cain slowly pulled out, looking at her with a smile. "Now, it''s your turn," He slowly turned his head, looking at Katherin, the first of the maids to be treated this day. Katherin smiled, walking forward in her maid uniform. Cain lifted Rahana and pushed her to the side, clearing a spot for Katherin and himself to sit. "So, Master Cain. How far can I go?" Katherin asked with a passive face, resting her head on his shoulder. "As long as you''re okay with me doing anything to you," Cain replied, gazing at her as she smiled. "Well then, I will help myself." She stood and kneeled between his legs. She turned around and showed him her back. "Can you help me unlock the upper zipper? The straps as well," Cain smiled, opening the locks of her uniform as she turned to face him, slowly exposing her chest. Chapter 818 Fire and Lightning Chapter 818 Fire and Lightning Lilia watched Katherin approaching Cain, and she smiled, but then Baal touched her shoulder. "Lady Lilia, something is off on the seventhyer." Lilia stared at her, "What do you mean?" "I can feel the cockroaches multiplying rapidly. I fear they are nning to invade the sixthyer," Baal clenched her fist, "Send me there. I will hold them back." Lilia thought about it, "You go with Zaleria. Clear as much as you can." She looked at her, "I will follow you soon with the anti-bug drug." Thud! Zaleria approached them, "I''m ready as well." She was listening. "Send us there," Click! Lilia flicked her finger, and Zaleria and Baal disappeared in an instant. Cockroaches thrived in the rotten wastnds of Mdomini, the seventhyer of hell. A lightning bolt fell from the sky, striking a mountain peak. Baal and Zaleria stood on the peak, ring down at theyer. "We arrived," Zaleria smiled. "I returned to thend I once ruled." Baal took a deep breath, her skin oozing with lightning. GJOOO! It only took the cockroaches a few seconds to notice them and assemble. Millions and millions of the buggers crawled on the ground. Followed by billions of other bugs, from titanic spiders to several miles-long centipedes. Mdomini was a horror ne for those who feared bugs to be eaten from the inside out by the infiniterva floating through the air. But, the two standing on the mountain were nothing like that. Zaleria took a deep breath. "What do you think? Could I clear them with a single breath?" "Cockroaches are resilient, and those have devil blood in their veins." Baal looked down, lightning crackling from her eyes, "You kill one, ten shows up. You kill ten. A hundred shows up." "So you''re saying we can only stall for time," Zaleria looked at her, "I say we try cleaning this whole ne." "Mdomini is a vast ne, close to infinite size. We won''t be able to clear it all without help." Baal looked at Zaleria, "If you were of your mother''s strength, it might be possible." Zaleria smiled, "Then we have a chance, she red down," GJO! JOJO! A cockroach grunted, standing in front of Zaleria. It red down at her with glowing brown eyes. Arge and muscr humanoid cockroach, JoJO! BAM! It swung its fist at Zaleria''s head, grunting. SIZZLE! "Even bugs smell nice when roasted," Zaleria smiled as the cockroach''s arm fell, disintegrating into ash. Even when Zaleria looked like a normal woman, standing with a ck witch robe over her body, she was, in fact naked. Those clothes are her scales polymorphed into that shape. A red dragon''s scales can get extremely hot, and Zaleria wasn''t any normal red dragon. Her scales are scorching hit that steel melts upon contact with them. Thud! Zaleria touched the cockroach''s chest, disintegrating its whole body. JOJOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! All the other cockroaches roared, opening their wings and flying to the sky, blotting it with a rumbling crackle. Baal walked beside Zaleria, "This is my domain, and you aren''t allowed to live in it anymore." She lifted her hand to the sky, crackling with lightning. Clouds formed above the cockroaches, spreading across theyer as Baal''s body shed with lighting. "To all eternity, this is mynd." CLAP! Lightning struck Baal, and bolts rained from the sky, expanding with a deafening boom. Each lightning bolt targeted a Cockroach, killing it and then jumping to the next target. Spreading across Mdomini by the queen''s will. "King of roaches. Do you dare face me at my prime?" Baal shouted, her voice booming with lightning. Zaleria smiled, "You''re really the devil lord of the seventhyer." She looked at Baal, "But why are you a slug?" "Why are you a dragon? I didn''t choose how I was born. But I like being one." Baal smiled, pulling a lightning whip from her palm. "Say, do we see who kills the most?" Zaleria smiled. "I''m already far ahead of you. Let''s see who finds and kill the roach king first." Baal smiled, and Zaleria pulled a staff, "That''s what I like to hear, fire and lightning. Let''s show them what real hell is like." [Fire Storm] Zaleria waved her staff, casting a spell. The arid wind started to move, slowly gathering sparks of ember and ash. The temperature rose and soon the air turned into mes, storming thend as lightning rained from the sky. One of the Titanic centipedes growled, towering over the sky as it lunged at Zaleria. BAM! Zaleria lunged forward with a fire st, destroying the mountain peak and sending hundreds of burning boulders into the sky. CRACK! With a single flying kick, she pierced the centipede exoskeleton. The fire consumed the massive bug from the wound, turning it into ash. CRACKLE! Baalnded between the hordes of cockroaches as the centipede turned into ash. She red at them with a smile. "Where is your kind?" JOOOOOJOOOOOO! The cockroaches growled, rushing at her and swinging their fists. They weren''t that strong individually, but they are a problem since there is almost an infinite number of them. Baal and Zaleria might be strong enough to defeat millions, but soon their stamina would run out, and the cockroaches would win by sheer numbers. CRACKLE! Baal swung her whip, hitting one of the cockroaches in roasted roach. A lightning-fast whip with Baal''s concentrated lightning, the second the face, ripping his left eye off before the got electrocuted into a roasted roach. A lightning-fast whip with Baal''s concentrated lightning, the second strongest lightning below Zeus. The lightning god himself. And just for reference, Tiamat''s lightning is ranked four. Baal looked at them, "Devils don''t pray, and we don''t get power from anyone." She smiled, "I myself I''m strong enough to not rely on any god." Her lightning started expanding. "By the name of the mighty lord of the domain. The ruler of the heavenly principles of magic and dominion. I pray to the lord of terror to grant me a spec of his magic to smite his foes," Baal started tapping into Cain''s magic, "Let''s see if I will run out of charge now," Chapter 819 [Bonus chapter] Raging Potential Chapter 819 [Bonus chapter] Raging Potential Cain''s mana was the closest to being infinite, especially now that he has full ess to Lilia''s pool. It was a battle of endurance. He has a chance of winning. Those cockroaches were clearly made to stall for time, and everyone knew that. Ball wasn''t going to let that be, using all of her magic, and pulling from Cain to try and im thend back from them. CLAP! Baal''s body shed across Mdomini, sending pulses of scorching lightning, killing any bugs close to her without mercy. CRACK! Zalerianded on the ground, standing with a smile. The bugs couldn''t even get close to her without getting cooked alive. She red at them, "Baal is going crazy over there. Should I y as well?" she smiled, fire crackling from her body. Her teeth became sharp, and her green eyes emitted a deep red glow as her skin turned red. Her body expanded as her finger turned into ws, and a massive tail expanded from her back. BAM! In the blink of an eye, a mountain-sized red dragon red down at the bugs. Baal stopped for a moment, seeing the massive shadow towering over her. She looked back, and gasped, "Zaleria?" "You finally look like proper bugs," Zaleria red at the mile-long centipede. It was like arge dog ring at a snake. KA-DON! Fire exploded from Zaleria''s body, igniting everything in her sight. Baal had to protect herself with lighting. The sheer heat was unbearable. "I''m the red dragon born to a god," Zaleria started chanting, and her red me turned blue. "I live with a god." Her mes turned white, "And one day, I shall grow strong enough to devour a god." Her mes faded as the wholeyer went silent. "I''m the infernal dragon who burns the world, Inferno." Her mes exploded again, this time as ck as the night sky. The mountains around her evaporated, and the ground melted. Baal was forced to teleport too far and far away to be able to resist the heat. "What are you doing?" Baal shouted. CRACK! Zaleria stood on her hind legs, a titanic suit of heavy tinum armor made by Bahamut covering her body. She carried arge glowing de the size of a mountain. Jewelry dangled from her tattooed scales. Baal gasped, "Even dragons can wear armor and use buffs. All of those are crafted by gods, and enchanted by lord Cain himself. Is she intending to go all out?" BAM! Zaleria''s body disappeared, and the whole area exploded into ash. Size and weight didn''t matter to her. "She elerated far than what something of her size should be able to do. Just stopping release enough energy to burn her surrounding." BOOM! Zaleria stopped, looking at the ground, "Show yourself! Silver!" She didn''t give shit about the cockroaches and wanted to dig straight down to Cania and burn the ice hero to ash. The nine hells started shaking as the infernal dragon rampaged on Mdomini. The heat slowly seeped into Cania, causing the ice to start melting. Back in the maze, Cain could feel Zaleria rampaging in Mdomini, shaking the whole ne to the core. She was Kossuth''s daughter, and her power is rapidly growing with each moment. "What do you think, Kossuth?" Cain stopped moving his hips and looked back. "She reminds me of when I went to hell to beat Tiamat. But I wasn''t this strong at the time." Kossuth smiled, putting one leg on the other. "But shouldn''t you be getting ready to help them?" She looked at Cain, sucking Katherine''s chest as he thrust into her butt. "Zaleria is at the edge of achieving something great. I won''t interfere with and hinder her growth." Cain smiled, looking at Kossuth, "Let her spread her wings and see how far she can fly." Back in hell, Baal flew into a safe distance from the rampaging Zaleria. "Her mes have turned ck. They are burning everything including light itself." She clenched her fist as the bugs surrounded her. "I too should be able to achieve such heat!" She growled. She transformed into a lightning bolt, shing across thends with exploding thunder. Cain blinked twice, "Baal is going crazy as well. She''s sucking more and more magic. Let''s hope she doesn''t kill herself." Baal''s lightning slowly changed as she shed across Mdomini, heating up and gathering power. It only took her a few minutes at that high voltage to notice something. Lighting had a power other than electrocuting things. The ground started shaking as fine dust rose from the dirt, blotting the sky in a ck cloud as lightning crackled. The bugs looked up, and the cockroaches started running away as they saw Baal standing above the storm. "Iron dust, it got pulled from the ground," Baal looked down with a smile, "With strong enough lighting, I can extract iron from anything and move as I wish," She lifted her hand, pointing a the cockroaches. The iron dust cloud roared, floating toward the bugs at an incredible speed, mincing them to pieces as it expanded. "The more the iron dust rub against each other, the more static lightning is generated, and the stronger the storm moves and generates a stronger lighting." Baal smiled, taking a deep breath, two horns emerging from her head, "Thanks to lord Cain''s power. This eternal cycle is possible. We won''t need any bug spray. I will alone eat you all!" She roared. The cockroach King watched them from Afar, growling. Those two were far beyond the expected level, and his children are falling like bugs. Even though a single cockroach would be a disaster to the mortal world, they can''t hold a candle against those two. Especially since Cain is fueling them. JOJOJOOJOOOGOOOOO! The cockroach growled at the back lines, releasing the secret weapon he''s been keeping hidden all this time. Back in the maze, Cain could feel the cockroach king making his move, so he stood, letting Katherine rest as he just finished with her. "Are you going?" Kossuth looked at Cain with a smile. "No," He approached Lilia, "Give me some of that drug," He extended his palm to her. Chapter 820 A Wrath From The Heavens Chapter 820 A Wrath From The Heavens Cain smiled, standing up and looking at the sky. His vision shed across space, reaching the depth of hell and stopping in the heart of Mdomini a god was on the prowl. The cockroach king sat on his bone throne, ring at the shing lighting in the distance. "JOOOOO! JIJOOO! (Baal had returned with a dragon: Why aren''t they dead yet?)." He growled, tilting his head and looking at the cockroaches ahead of him. "JOJOOOOOOOJIOJOOOOO. JOOOAGOOOJAOOO. (They are far stronger than we expected. But they shouldn''t survive against our armies for more than an hour)." The cockroach replied, staring at the king. "JOOJOOO. JOOOJOOOJOJOJOOJOOOOOOO. (Increase the hatchery production speed. Overwhelm then with sheer numbers.)" The king smiled, his cockroach face twisting as he could see the magic circles around the hatchery glowing with a bright blue light. Soon, more of his kind are going to be born and grow ready to fight within seconds. It didn''t matter how much Baal and the dragon killed. Those cockroaches will get resurrected immediately and have moreing fresh as well. The more they killed, the more cockroach came, and soon they would die. A strategy that is only avable in hell. As the cockroach royal court watched the fire show in the distance with amazement, they sensed severalrge magic sources falling from the sky. The king gasped, looking at the sky with terror in his eyes. "Sensing multiple heat sources falling from the sky. This is!" One of the cockroaches cried, ring at the sky with the king. "Meteor fall!" KA-BOOOM! Thend shed with a bright light as theyer cracked. The cockroach king barely managed to jump into a bunker as the meteors cleared thend in a single swoop. BAM! The king kicked the bunker door open after the st and rushed out, "Who the fuck cast that thing? Who dares target my castle?" He growled, looking outside. It wasn''t just his castle. Someone targeted the wholeyer. *** Zaleria gasped, flying away with Baal on her shoulder and barely evading the meteors. "An attack from the roaches? No, it intentionally missed us." Baal gasped, looking at the sky. "No, this isn''t an attack from the roaches. They don''t have such power. The only one who can do something like this is..." She gasped, shaking in her ce. Silver smiled in Cania. "So you''re finally making a move. Abomination!" *** KA-BOOM! Another wave of meteors fell from the sky, hammering it t. The mes faded as the crushed and burned corpses of the bugs evaporated, and a rain of acid fell from the sky. The cockroach king could see the magic circles in the hatchery shift color from blue to purple as an outside took control over them, and cause the eggs to rupture prematurely. He looked up, sweating, "Is this god?" [I''ve grown tired of this mess] Cain''s voice boomed across the sky, shaking the ground to the core. [I shall finally respond. A smite of all my power shall confront the struggles of the bugs] Purple lightning of pure mana shed across the wholeyer, sending waves of thunder. [Isn''t that right? Cockroach?] The cockroach king growled, "An attack that evaded his two messengers and wiped out entire current forces. He even took control of the hatchery and stopped reinforcements from being born." The cockroach king ran inside the bunker, trying to fetch a weapon that he got from Silver. [Take your position] Cain''s voice boomed as Lilia appeared in the middle of the sky, holding her staff up with a divine purple storm creating a gaping hole in the dark sky. "We''re up against a god. He will see through all of our preparations." the cockroach king growled, "He wille at us with all of his might. This is how gods fight." [The bugs do not know if they are worth less than the dirt in which they hide] [You can struggle, but you will know that no matter how many of you band together and writhe upon the earth.] [You shall never reach the strength of the heavens] Lilia smiled in the sky, her eyes shing with Cain''s purple holy magic. She pulled the anti-bug drug from her pocket and threw it in the sky. [Divine Smite] She swung her staff down, sending a ray of purple doom on the ground. BAM! Everyone went blind for a second as Cain''s divine smite fell from the heavens. Later, Zaleria woke up, gasping for air on a t cknd of driedva. She looked around to see Baal unconscious on her stomach. "What happened?" She gasped again. Even with her sharp draconic senses, she couldn''t sense any life around her for miles. Except for one in the sky. Lilia flew down andnded beside Baal on Zaleria''s stomach. "I hope that didn''t scare you?" She smiled. "What was that?" Liliaughed, "What was it? Cain exined it, didn''t he?" She looked at Zaleria, "Those cockroaches dared to stand in the way of a god, so he erased them whole, with everything else on thisyer." She opened her arms. "Right now, we''re the only alive being on the seventhyer of hell. He killed everyone else with a smite, and they won''t be resurrected." sheughed. "Wait! That light, cleared the wholeyer? I thought this ce was almost infinite, far bigger than the mortal world!" "Of course, but that wasn''t a problem as Cain had the output to clear it." She smiled, "He can cast this a few dozen times. And only Aria and I can act as catalysts for it." Baal woke up, "Catalysts for it? Do you mean he needs you two to use it?" "No, it only means that he need to send one of us if he wanted to cast the spell remotely. And also we can use it at will as well, so you can figure out the rest." Lilia jumped down, "You can shift into a humanoid form," She smiled, "We''re going back home for now," Zaleria shifted to her humanoid form and stood beside Baal, looking at Lilia. "What is Cain doing? He could havee in person." Zaleria asked. "He''s with Kossuth now. She couldn''t resist sucking him off after seeing him st this whole ce." "Mother is..." Zaleria looked up, "Yeah, we should head back." "Wait," Baal gasped, "You mean that everything in thisyer is dead? And won''t being back?" Lilia nodded, "Naturally, they won''te ever again. But Cain could still revive them if he so wished," She smiled, "If you want your people back, you better ask him yourself." Baal didn''t care about the cockroaches, she rathered them stay dead. But she wanted the other bugs to remain, and do their duty in thisyer. "I have to ask him in person?" She looked around, terrified at the tough of facing him again. That erased a whole world in the blink of an eye. She remembered seeing Cain joking around with the girls, getting yelled at by his human maids and even dragged around. But now, seeing what he could do, she can''t even get the courage to stand before him without fearing for her life. Thud! Thud! Zaleria tapped her shoulder, "Calm down," She smiled, "Cain isn''t our enemy, and he won''t use such an attack against us." "Zaleria is right. If he did, you two would be dead by now." Lilia''s words were true. They were caught in the middle of the attack and survived, only thanks to Cain leaving them alive. "What could I do, to get him to revive the bugs of this thisyer?" Baal asked, looking at Lilia with a scared face. "Just ask him, Cain won''t ask for much if anything. But if you want to make sure and be a good girl, make sure to always say yes to him, no matter what." Lilia knocked the ground with her staff, "We''re heading back." Zaleria closed her eyes as Lilia''s magic shed again. The moment she opened them, she saw her mother vigorously sucking Cain with Morena helping her. "You two are back, sorry if that light scared you." Cain waved his hand, acting as he used to. Not a spec of change after he sted the whole of Mdomini to oblivion. "Leave something for me!" Zaleria screamed, stripping and jumping between Morena and her mother. Baal stared at Cain, unable to take a single step. Seeing Cain''s powerful fist hand made her change her view of him, he wasn''t just a powerful person, he was a force of nature. No matter what he did, she could only sense deathing from him. Cain looked down at the girls sucking his flesh, "AH! That''s good, keep it up," He smiled, and lifted his head. Staring at Baal. "You were with Zaleria, how was it there?" He asked with a smile. Baal''s eyes met his eyes, she could feel the strength disappearing from her body as she pissed herself, falling on her face, motionless. Chapter 821 Into the Eight layer of Hell Chapter 821 Into the Eightyer of Hell Five days went by, and races slowly started moving into Cain''s heaven, starting with the demons from the abyss and the devils from hell. Cain stepped away from ruling heaven, as he had a bigger problem to deal with so he left Sara to rule in his stead for the time being. The demons and devils objected to having a human rule the biggest heaven in the world, but none could say it directly to Cain''s face. **** CLACK! Sara walked down the opal-marbled castle, followed by two women. One is a d devil, and the other a demon at her side. "Lady Sara, we got a request for new citizens at the Western city," The demon woman said, opening her eyes and staring at Sara with herpletely ck eyes. Sara turned around, looking at the red-skinned demon with a smile, "It should be empty. Why are you asking for my permission?" "That city is fairly close to the devil territory, and I don''t want themining about us being close." The demon woman replied, ring at the devil one to the side. "We devils are more civilized than you, demon. We won''t go babbling aboutnd when we have no right to bask in the sunlight and feel the cold water running on this holynd." The devil woman growled, ring at the demon woman. "Civilized, you say? Why I''m the one asking and not you?" The demon woman growled. "Enough, both of you," Sara turned her head, staring at them with a smile, and they fell silent. "As you order," Both of them gasped. "No need for the tense face. I''m not angry." Sara smiled, "I like seeing you two banter about it like this," The two women looked at each other, "Then, do you mind if I ask something?." The devil woman looked at Sara. "What is it? I''m not as knowledgeable as Master Cain." Sara replied with a smile. "His Highness, the supreme god Cain." The devil woman gulped, "Why did he evict all devils from hell bringing them here?" She looked at Sara, "I heard that all devils from the first to the seventhir were teleported." Sara smiled, "Not just devils, everyone was dragged away. He only left with a single trustedrade to fight against a legendary figure." "A legendary figure. Who?" The demon woman asked, "Who would dare face the god of the gods? And who can stand and fight beside him? The goddesses?" Sara smiled, "No, he took a friend. Someone he can trust more than anyone else to fight and never fall," *** On the eighthyer of hell, two men walked on the thin ice, clothed in heavy cloaks. "This ce is damn cold," Acho! Cain sneezed, rubbing his red nose. "You didn''t bring me here to watch you catch a cold," Kayden growled, staring at Cain, "You said we''re going to face a powerful being," Cain stared back at Kayden, "Don''t worry, we will face him soon." "You could have brought anyone else. Why me?" Kayden stared back at Cain. "To be honest, you''re the best swordsman and melee fighter I know. Father is good, but he doesn''t have enough durability to survive in this ce." Cain looked around him. "Absolute Zero. It won''t get colder than this." "You tested everyone, and I was the only one who could survive it for a long time," Kayden sighed. "If you know, why ask me?" Cain stared back at Kayden with an annoyed face. "Father or Sofia would resist it better, but they can''t sustain them for a long time. You, on the other hand, seem to survive just fine." "Kali said that we demons are used to living in harsh conditions," Kayden replied with a smile. "This isn''t a harsh condition. It''s death incarnate into a frozennd with dozen of blue mantic devils prowling the wilderness and sticking ice spikes into sinners'' butts," Cain growled, annoyed, and lifted his hand. Kayden pulled his sword, "Ice devils," He looked forward, seeing a bunch of blue mantic people walking around with ice spears, "Should I kill them?" "No, let me do something," Cain flicked his fingers, and the devils disappeared. "I teleported them away. This should be better. We need to save our energy for that bastard silver," Cain quickly hit his palm beneath the warm cloak. "You say that, but we''ve been walking for four days. Can''t we just go to him?" Kayden sheathed his sword and followed Cain. "When the temperature reaches absolute Zero, even time stopped flowing. I can send my magic to search for him, but the spell will freeze indefinitely the moment it gets away from me." "So we can''t use magic to find him, and we can''t use long-range teleport," Kayden looked at the snowy ground. "The snow is annoying to walk across," "We need to find him the old way. He knew traversing the ce is hard, and I''m sure he did this on purpose." Cain sighed, "He stayed here, but it was clear from the start that his power was on another levelpared to devil lords, and even some of the gods." Cain looked at the white sky as snowkes fell slowly. "This is his domain. He knows we''re here and is trying to exhaust us before the fight." Cain sighed again, and Kayden red at him. "You''re sighing a lot," "I mean, I''m far away from my warm heaven, walking in this frozen wastnd for days." Cain stared back at Kayden, "I want to get back and sleep in a warm bed," "You''re the one who said we shoulde here, so stopining," Kayden swung his fist, punching Cain on the head. "OW!" Cain growled, "I know, I know." He looked at Kayden, "I know what must be done. I did say it before, didn''t I?" "Do what must be done even if we hate it." Kayden looked at Cain, smiling. "Isn''t there a way to drag that bastard out?" "Not really. He''s smart and is watching us, no matter what ne wee up with. He will just ruin it in some way, or at least move before we catch him." Cain smiled. "Then you must have a n. Can you tell me now?" Kayden looked at Cain, "We''ve been marching for four days without sleep or rest. We must be nearing something." "I can''t tell you my n. You just have to trust me on this one." Chapter 822 [Bonus chapter] Icy Plan Chapter 822 [Bonus chapter] Icy n Another four days passed. Cain and Arad kept walking across the snow without stopping, and Kayden started getting impatient. "We aren''t lost, are we?" He red at Cain. "No, we aren''t," Cain smiled, "But you have to trust me. We still have a decent way to cross, but we will catch him." Cain looked confident of his secret n, and Kayden only nodded. "I will cut you in half if we''re lost," He growled and walked after Cain. **** Back in the firstyer of hell, Sofia sat on her throne with Alice facing her. "It''s been more than a week since Cain left for the eightyer. Do you think he''s doing okay?" She smiled. Alice waved her hand, "He''s the overgod, don''t worry about him." She smiled, "You know his n. It''s amazing, but take time." Sofia sighed, "Slowly walking in circles, mapping the ce in his head to create a massive magic circle and then using magic to heat the ne. To me, the ne sounded ridiculous and hard to pull." "Everyone thinks the same," Alice smiled, "Except Kayden. Cain didn''t inform him, so he won''t do something that exposes it to Sliver." Sofia growled, a gust of mes escaping her mouth, "He could have taken me and grandma Zaleria and Kossuth. We could have melted the whole ne." Alice shook her head. "Remember? Cain said that Silver might be stronger with ice than Kossuth is with fire." Sofia stood, "He can''t be. Grandma Kossuth is powerful, more than anyone could expect," "I know her power very well, but if Cain says it won''t be enough, then it won''t be enough," Alice smiled. "How about Amaterasu? She could spawn a whole sun in the middle of the ne and heat it up." Sofia suggested. "It''s too risky to send a goddess to Silver. No one knows what he can do. Cain went personally and with Kayden since the two of them can take a beating without a problem, we aren''t the same." Alice red at Sofia, and she looked down. "They are the only two that are strong without divinity. Cain has a lot of raw magic, and Kayden is a powerhouse able to y gods." Sofia looked at Alice, "How could a demon like him achieve such power." "I would say it''s Asura who kickstarted everything, and now Kali sees Kayden as her father. His power is growing based on the people around him," Alice smiled, "Just like how Cain made us strong," "That absolute demon. To think he''s someone who can stand beside Cain on a battlefield." "Well, if you tell me six months ago that Cain would be the god of the gods, I would haveughed at you. And I certainly won''t guess how strong Kayden has gotten," Knock! Knock! Alice turned around and looked at the door with a smile, "Come in," The door slowly opened up and Fierna walked inside, bowing deeply, "Mistress Alice, I finished sending all devils into Master Cain''s heaven. What should I do next?" She said with a smile. "Nothing, Just keep monitoring hell and inform me of any changes. I don''t really care about sinners, as they were sent to hell to suffer." Alice smiled and Fierna left the room. *** Back in the mortal world, Chad sat on a street in the human capital facing arge building. "Uncle Chad!" Kali rushed out of the building, crying her eyes out and dragging a small bag in her hand. "What is it?" Chad smiled, lifting her up. "I hate this ce! They had me sit all day, writing numbers!" She cried, iling her arms. Chadughed, "Calm down, it''s like this everywhere." He patted her head, "Kayden left you here, so you can find something to do, and make some friends." "I don''t want any friends, I have plenty in the abyss." She cried, "I want to go home and y." "We''re going home now." Chad smiled, lifting her up, "What did you learn today?" "Nothing! I can already count and write better than anyone else. It''s more boring than staying in a white room for a year." She pointed her hand at the building. "I will burn it down, then no one gets to suffer there." She growled. Thud! Chad caught her hand, he knew she would do it. "I said calm down. Kayden would be angry if you don''t attend," "I don''t care," She looked away. "How about Mommy Lily? She isn''t that nice, is she?" Chad smiled and Kali froze. Unlike Kayden who treated her nicely, Lily was far more strict to the point that Kali started fearing her. "Fine," she looked down, "Let''s go home," Chad walked to Kayden''s home carrying Kali. *** Knock! Knock! "Lily, I brought Kali from school." Lily rushed toward the door, opening it and bending forward to look outside, she was far taller than the door frame. "Thank you for bringing her," She smiled, looking at Chad. "No need to thank me. It''s on my way after all," Chad gave Kali to her and headed toward the castle where he had a meeting with King Baltos. *** "Sir Chad, please follow me this way," A knight bowed down, and asked Chad to follow him. "The king is awaiting in the private room," Chad followed the knight and walked into the private room, seeing King Baltos sitting alone on his chair, with an empty seat ahead of him. "Sir Chad, please take a seat," Baltos smiled, waving his hand and showing Chad the empty seat. Chad sat down and looked at Baltos, "So, you called me because of Sara," Baltos shook his head, "No about her, but about the fallen kingdom of Alseria. I would like you to go there and fetch me the king''s crown." Chad looked at Baltos, "The kingdom fell just a few years ago, barely two decades have passed." "I know, but the crown should be there somewhere," Baltos smiled. "Why do you need it?" Chad stared at Baltos. "I want to revive that kingdom into something better. Would you help me?" Baltos smiled. Chapter 823 Ice Devils Of The Eight Layer. ? CRUNCH! CRUNCH! Kayden walked across the frozen hills, looking through the ice storm, his eyes darting left and right. The wind howled, moving mountains of ice into the sky. "Cain, this ce is weird." He looked behind him. Cain stood a few feet back. His eyes closed as he inspected the magic surrounding the ce. "This whole ne has morphed into the shape of Silver''s soul." He swung his palm down, "And it wasn''t even intentional. His mere existence froze one of the hell''syers." "And you''re saying he''s a human?" Kayden stared at Cain, "It''s hard to believe. Humans don''t have that potential without divine powers." "And he wants to kill the gods. It doesn''t make sense for him to be a divine." Cain approached Kayden, "History stat he''s a human, but we can''t trust that observation to be true," He smiled, "For all we know, you look human most time," Kayden nodded, pulling his sword, "We havepany. Should I get rid of them?" Cain smiled, "Can you handle them? Those aren''t mere Ice devils." CLACK! Kayden opened his six eyes, staring in every direction. "They have the same magic as this ce. I would say they got some power from silver." He walked behind Cain and took a deep breath. "You''re right, don''t get injured," Cain created a floating tform and sat on it, "Next fight is on me," CLING! Kayden disappeared in the blink of an, leaving an explosion behind that sted all the snow, showing the ground that didn''t emerge in thest one thousand years. ROAR! Arge mantic-like devil popped out of the ground, swinging its massive w arm. CREEK! As Kayden got closer to the devil, the cold got harsher, slowing him down significantly. ^I''m freezing? No, I''m just slowing down. Magic? No, a byproduct of the cold.^ CRACK! Kayden stomped the ground, shifting his strike upward and deflecting the devil''s w. ROAR! The devil roared again, swinging at Kayden again with his second arm. CLING! In the blink of an eye, a dark aura engulfed Kayden''s body as he swung faster than the eye could see, beheading the devil before the attack could reach him. "If you''re slowing me, I only need to swing faster." Kayden sheathed his sword. SWOSH! The devil''s body crumbled into the snow. BAM! Seven more devils emerged from the white ground, all swinging at Kayden at the same time. CLING! Kayden swung again, beheading all of them. "Still slow, Talos was faster than any of you could hope to achieve." BAM! As the seven devils crumbled, another forty-nine devils popped out. "What?" Kayden looked around, killing the devils in the blink of an eye. BA-BAM! Two thousand and four hundred and one devils burst out of the ground, grunting like pigs. Cain smiled, "Hoo! They are multiple from the snow after dying. We would have millions if you kept killing them like that." Kayden looked around, "This seems like a fight for you," He looked at Cain, "Do you know how to kill them?" Cain waved his hand, "Not really. I have to test a few spells and elements." He jumped off his tform,nding beside Kayden, "You go rest." "Sorry," Kayden jumped into the tform, sitting and staring at Cain as he got ready for a fight. Cain closed his eyes, thinking of what to do, "Those are made of ice. I wonder if fire would do anything?" The devils charged at him, grunting and growling. "Doesn''t matter, let''s try it," THUD! Cain stabbed the ground with his staff, "Burn everything into ash, Spirit of Phlegethos, Inanna!" He shouted, the staff turning into a silver sword, sending waves of fire across thend. The me quickly evaporated all the devils as he stood in the middle of the charrednd, smiling. "It didn''t work," He looked at the sky, Seeing thousands of ice shards falling. "Five million, seven hundred and sixty-four thousand, and eight hundred and nine devils," He sighed, "Can''t you just die?" BABABAM! The devils fell, shattering the ground as they swarmed Cain like crazed dogs. Cain lifted his palm up, "I didn''t want to use this, but you left me no choice." Divine magic started flowing from his fingertips, crackling like lighting. [Divine Smite] Cain swung his arm down, and a brilliant light fell from the sky, blinding the devils as it shed. CLAP! As the light touched the ground, it charred it, burning the ice before it could even melt. The devils didn''t resurrect, and Kayden stared at Cain. "You can burn ice?" Cain shook his head, "Of course, I can''t," He replied with a passive face, "What burned is the devil curse in it. What Silver left so they can multiply like that," He smiled. "I see. You can only achieve that with divine magic," Kayden stared at Cain. "It''s easier to target the devils'' curses with it," He looked around, "I hate to admit it, but Amaterasu, Kossuth, and Master Lilia would have burned them with fire just fine." "I thought you were just as skilled," Kayden jumped off the tform andnded beside Cain. "I use Inanna for fire. We aren''t as precise as them." Cain replied with a smile, looking at his sword, "You''re powerful enough," [I know I''m not as powerful as the true fire goddess,] Inanna grunted from the de. Cain giggled, "I said don''t worry about it," "Humph," Inanna sighed, shifting back into a staff. *** Back in the mortal world, Chad sat on a marble chair in the midst of a ruined castle. He stared at therge oak tree in the middle, smiling. Evelyn approached him from the back, touching his shoulder, "This ce is in a worst shape than I expected," "Alseria got destroyed in a rebellion, and unlike most kingdoms, no one took over the throne. It got ruled by gangs and bandits for a decade before finally crumbling." Chad replied. Ariel approached, "You''re right, no one bothered to be the one cleaning the bandits, so the kingdom was doomed," "It''s all thanks to the dragons going crazy everywhere. Mobilizing armies is almost impossible for humans," Chad stood, "But, we should be able to clean it, right?" Chapter 824 Silver: Primordial Abomination. Chapter 824 Silver: Primordial Abomination. After another two weeks of traversing the frozen hellyer without spotting a single life, Cain finally stopped moving and smiled, Kayden behind him, pulling his sword. "Finally, I finished it," Cain lifted his arm, sparks of ancient blue magic flickering between his fingers like lightning. "Detected and dispelled!" A titanic magic circle expanded from beneath his feet at a blinding speed, covering several hundreds of miles of the hell. The ground started shaking as devils emerged from the sky, "Don''t let them close to me," Cain said in a calm voice and Kayden nodded. "The fools, I''ve been itching to swing my sword for a while." He lunged into the sky, his six eyes emerging with a burst. The devils shuddered, growling like crazed dogs, "A demon! And a powerful one," They started swarming, from imps to ice devils and frost evils. Kayden swung his de, and the devils'' bodies shattered the moment they stood before him. A pink spark emerged from Kayden''s hair, marking it with red as two massive eyes red down from the sky. [Fools! Fools!] Kali''s voice boomed across the hells. [Father downed Talos. To him you''re but fodder souls.] The devils growled, their biggest and strongest flying toward Kayden with zeal, holding their bloodied axes and spears in rage. "You dare step on ournd! ursed demon!" One of the devils growled, "Take your disgusting life elsewhere, to the abyss!" Kayden smiled, taking a stance mid-air, "Is there a difference between us demons and you devils? We aren''t that different, are we?" Cain looked up, ''No, you''re different. Devils are the descendants of fallen angels, and demons are the spawn of chaos from the abyss.'' BOOM! Kayden''s six arms emerged as his body burned in eldritch mes, "Souls go back to the hells, forever doomed!" He conjured another five des of demonic energy, swinging them in every direction. CRACKLE! Six shes sted through the devils, rendering them to ash as Kayden emerged from the steam clouds, lightning crackling behind his back. A three-headed demon lord with six arms, and a mountain of destroyed corpses beneath his feet. The violence that even the hells won''t ept, the demon lord of destruction. CLICK! Cain smiled, his magic circle shattering with a boom. "Time to face you, old bastard," The magic of theyer quivered, and the temperature quickly rose as Cain''s magic overridden Silver''s aura. He stood there, flying as his clothes burned with lightning. Soon, armor covered his skin as he red ahead of him, at a single man standing on the melting ice. Cainnded, his staff in hand, "Hero of humanity, we finally meet," Silver smiled, "To think you really dispelled that. You didn''t get the overgod title for naught." A tall man with a slight beard, a scar over his right eye, and jagged, yet silky-looking hair. Wearing a full te of silver armor with a single line marked above his heart. [Absolute Zero, Frozen Fate] Cain stared at him, "That mark, this magic, you are no longer a human." He stepped forward, "No, you were never a human in the first ce." Silver giggled, "Does this exin my actions to you?" Silver approached Cain till they stood face to face, ring at each other eyes. "Abomination, in the soul but not body." Cain growled, "To think one of your kind remained," Silver shook his head, "None of us remained. I died long ago in the primal chaos. I was but a mere shard of ice, crushed beneath the first creators." He smiled, "The next thing I remember was opening my eyes between a woman''s legs, crying for my life as I took my first human breath." "Reincarnated?" Cain pointed his staff at Silver''s head, "That isn''t something that happens on its own!" "Like I know why?" Silver sighed, "I took it as AO''s doing, and I made sure to get the best of my life." Silver lifted his hands, waving them, "I got a girl at the young age of five, and became known as a master swordsman and ice wizard at the age of ten." His face shifted, turning sour. "Then the devil invasion happened, and I lunged head first into the hells. ughtering the devils that ravaged my peaceful life." He growled, "But I soon started to see them like normal people. They have their lives and struggles, so I pushed deeper, trying to confront the evilmanding them to attack." He red at Cain with rage dripping from his eyes. "And what do I find? Lucifer in the firstyer, his powers usurped and left for doom, licking his gaping wounds like a dog." Silver''s ice magic started increasing. "The new gods cast him away! Why did my people have to be erased? Wasn''t it for a world under the true god AO? Wasn''t it to calm the primal chaos? I did see the beauty in human life, in mortal life. But why do those fake gods have to dance over the glory of his warriors?" "You''re angry new gods took over after AO and the first creators?" Cain stared at him, confused. "I lived a human life! I saw the beauty AO and the creators strived for. It was worth the extermination of my race. The majority of us were savages, doom-driven primal monsters." Silver conjured an ice sword, "We abominations died so AO can rule, not you fake fuckers!" "I see, but you can look at me, can''t you?" Cain red back at Silver''s eyes. "I had hope for you! The abominable spark in you made me think you were like me, a spark of chaos, a primordial abomination reincarnated to bring this world back to its natural order, but I was mistaken. You took the god''s ce, disgracing AO''s work." Silver pointed his sword at Cain''s neck. "Mortals are living their lives as AO intended. Where is the problem?" Cain growled. "They could be so much more! If you face gods aren''t farming them for divine magic." Silver growled, "A true god doesn''t need prayer. Is omnipotent." "AO left, he isn''t here anymore," Cain replied with a passive face. Silverughed, "No, he''s still watching and weaving the threads of fate. And will only return when you all die." Chapter 825 Frozen World Chapter 825 Frozen World Cain red at Silver''s face, frowning, "You seek the destruction of the world, not its bnce." Magic started flowing between them like a storm. "AO is no more! Chasing him means chasing an end," Cain growled, "And an end that isn''t good for anyone," "AO is omnipotent. He''s still out there. He waits for the world to be clenched for him to return," Silver growled, pulling a sword from his waist, "Abomination! This is your end!" Cain stared at Silver with a dumbfounded face, "You''re an abomination as well, a soul at least," He waved his staff, "In body as well it seems. You''ve long since lost your humanity, and now you''re merely a devil shaped by the hells." "You''re wrong!" Silver growled, his face twisting, "I might have been an abomination, but I''m still a human in this life." His face shook, teeth grinding, "I only ate devils'' souls," He pointed at Arad, "We humans yearn for the return of our creator! For AO, the true god of humanity to once again rule the heavens." "That''s your thoughts! Not everyone!" Cain started floating, lightning oozing from his legs. "We want our god back! And if he isn''t, we shall die with him, taking the world down with us," Silvier growled, his voice muddled with anger, sorrow, and hope. An abomination from the extreme chaos raised as a human, his feelings, motives, and emotions are all as violent as the primal soup of chaos that made the world. If it isn''t the beginning, it shall be the end. The chaos engulfed everything, and in the same way, it birthed the universe, it''sing to swallow it now that AO is gone. "Abominations are knocking on the crystal sphere of the world now, trying to break through the gates, and we''re here fighting?" Cain growled, "With such a power! We could work together, save this world, make it better, the safe world AO dreamed about!" "Empty words, monster," Silver swung his sword at Cain''s neck, forcing him to dodge by flying away. "Then what about you? You''re stable now, but when will you lose control? When will the madness eat your will up?" CLANG! Cain deflected Silver''s sword and pointed at him with the staff. A massive spear of white me exploded, charring a whole mountain. CRACK! Silver flew at Cain''s face, "Did I strike a nerve?" He smiled, "You aren''t sane. The mad soul of the dragon king still dances in your heart. You''re going insane, it might be slow, but you know it!" "Shut up! I already separated the mad soul from the world system. I won''t go insane," Cain swung his fingers, drawing a magic circle in the blink of an eye. "Die!" [Gravity''s break point] The world cracked in Silver''s chest, the space itself ripping apart as an insane gravitational force pulled everything toward a single point. CLANG! Silver slipped through unharmed and swung his de at Cain''s neck, "I will freeze you here until this world ends. I know killing you isn''t possible at this stage." Cain smiled, teleporting behind Silver, "You say killing me is impossible at this stage? That only means capturing me is even harder," Silver flung his palm, freeing Cain in an ice cube, "It''s easier than you think. Your powers don''t make you omnipotent, you know?" SWOSH! CLANG! Silver''s body was severed from the crotch to head, his blood falling on the white snow, painting it red. Kayden floated above him, ring down with his six arms spread apart, "Your skills are sloppy. Cain''s isn''t the only person you should be worried about," CLACK! Silver''s body reformed, floating to face Kayden, "Let me be honest, I almost forgot you exist, god yer Kayden." Kayden red at Silver, his eyes spazzing out, "I didn''t pick that title, but I''m the current demon lord, and the foster father of the goddess of demons and destruction, Kali. I can''t let you capture Cain." "He can''t capture me," Cain said, phasing through the ice as if it was nothing, "All three of us have power beyond normal death and life. The cause and effect doesn''t matter to us." He waved his staff, "I have magic, Kayden has martial, and Silver has some of both," Silver lifted his sword, "It doesn''t matter. Neither of you two are leaving this ce alive." He smiled, "The cold death of the universe, it''s either that or AO''s return," Cain sighed, scratching his head, "You sure are an idiot, are you? AO won''te back. How many times do I need to say it?" He pointed his staff at Silver, "Our fight here is useless. We should be getting ready to repel the forces of the abominations when they rushed the crystal sphere, not fight here like children." "Childrens? A one-year-old demon, a naive old man, and me who''s barely out of the cradle for abomination age." Silver sighed, "I should end this," [COLD] CRACK! The whole world froze, stopping in its tracks. Silver floated in the middle of the air, staring at Cain and Kayden, "You two are fools. I can literally freeze anything, water, people, you, and time itself." He started flying up, "Cain Lisworth, Kayden Daemon, Cania shall be your tomb till the end of time," CRACK! Theyer''s ceiling cracked, and Silver stopped in his ce, "What? I froze time on the wholeyer. No one should be able to enter or leave beside me." BAM! A fist punched through the veiling, dripping with holy magic. Silver started sweating. What kind of monster is out there that time can''t affect? CRACK! Another fist punched through the ceiling of Cania, sending waves across the frozen wastnds. Two golden glowing eyes red down, stopping at Silver. [WHERE IS CAIN] The being growled, slowly pushing his head into the stopped time. "What are you!" Silver growled. But he soon recognized the man, "Chad Lisworth, what brought you here?" He shouted, "How can you move in the frozen time," BA-dump! BA-dump! BA-dump! BA-dump! BA-dump! BA-dump! BA-dump! BA-dump! "Can you hear it? Can you feel it?" Chad growled, "My heart is beating like drums. My son needs my help. Of course, I woulde." From behind Chad, Silver''s sharp eye sighed making him see true horror, arge hole digging through all theyers of hell. This man sted right down from the firstyer. Chad extended his hand into the stopped time, clenching a fist. Spectral fibers emerged out of nowhere, shaking at his touch. "Who told you to freeze?" Chad growled. Silver gasped, "AO''s divine magin, the primal power of creation? That''s right, what are you? Where did you get his power and keep the lies away. You''re not a pdin." Chapter 826 Father of Humanity Chapter 826 Father of Humanity Chad stared down at Silver, "Release Cain, now!" He growled, his aura shaking the wholeir. Silver smiled, "Why don''t youe here? You can resist the frozen time, can''t you?" "Father, you don''t need to worry about me." Cain appeared behind Silver, cracking his shoulder, "I only needed a few seconds to crack his magic. He doesn''t stop time but freezes it." Silver red back, his eyes glowing red, "What?" CRACK! Kayden freed himself as well, "Is this all you can do? It doesn''t matter how you freeze us. We can break it by moving a bit." Cain pointed at Kayden with his thumb, "I dispelled your magic, and he heated himself up by flexing." "For a moment, I felt your soul disappear," Chad said in the ceiling, staring at Cain with a smile. "That''s only because a gap had emerged in time itself. How do I exin it, it was the reverse of an explosion, an implosion but in time." Cain smiled, "How did you get here so fast?" "Two steps, I asked Sofia to open a gate to the firstyer and I dug my way down from there." Chad smiled. Silver growled, his face twisting, "Stop babbling!" He shouted, ring at Chad, "Why do you have AO''s divine power? I can understand you having a hint of it while being a pdin to him, but it doesn''t make sense for you to hold such a massive amount, and it''s pure on top of that." Chad red at Silver, "I''m not AO''s pdin, I''m his first creation and son by name. The first man, Adam." He hung down by one arm, "It''s only natural that I have magic simr to my father." Silver grunted, "AO created you in his image, not from himself. A pot created by mankind isn''t a human by any means. It shouldn''t have blood." Chad red at Silver, "You might have been humanity''s hero in the past," He looked down. "But I''m their father, in the past, present, and future." Divine magic started coursing across Chad''s body, ripping Silver''s magic apart. "I won''t let you end their world, even if it meant toppling the nine hells over your head." Cain started floating away. He signaled to Kayden to back away, "Father is angry. Better keep our distance for now." Kayden looked at Cain''s face and then at Chad, "Angry?" He started approaching Chad. Cain rushed in and pulled Kayden away by the hair, "Come here, you idiot, you would die." Silver smiled, "You dug a hole through the hells. I shouldn''t take that threat lightly," He waved his hands, "But you shouldn''t take me lightly as well, father of humanity." Thud! Chad released his grip on the ceiling, dropping through the frozen time ever so slowly. Silver smiled, "Absolute zero. When everything is cooled down to nothing. OGA! He shouted at the top of his lungs, hitting the 11:10 ss-like wall with the force of a mountain. the core, it stops." He waves his hands, drawing a circle between him and Chad. Chad clenched his fist, swinging in the frozen time as if it was nothing. OGA! He shouted at the top of his lungs, hitting the ss-like wall with the force of a mountain. Cania shook, cracking as Silver got sent back at a terrifying speed. He smiled, "My wall didn''t break, you can''t resist thews of nature set by your father." Chad looked at his fist, it was shattered, bones falling from it like breadcrumbs. CLACK! Chad''s fist healed instantly as he stared at Silver with a passive face, eyes glowing with a divine re. "The majority of my power flew back at my fist, That thing doesn''t block, it reflects." He cracked his fists. "You''re right," Silver smiled, flying up, "My magic cools things down, it''s cold magic." He waved his hands. "Cool water to a certain degree and you get ice, get even further, a lot further, and time itself stops. That''s absolute zero, and my power when I lived as a mere human." He cracked his neck, "But, after living in the hells, learning of the true nature of my soul, and embracing my powers, the powers of the abominations I got to understand that there is a limit beyond absolute zero." CRACK! The wall he created expanded, growing taller and wider. "Beyond Zero, I can cool things beyond absolute zero to reverse the cause and effect. Matter doesn''t stop or freeze, it starts moving backward." Chad approached Silver''s wall, "So you''re saying this is it? The Beyond Zero, the power you got from staying in the hells." "Yes, and even if the world crumbled and AO didn''t return, I can always cool it back to normal. I might need a bit more power than I have now, but that is possible." Silver smiled, ring at Chad, "So what are you going to do? Adam! Legacy of AO!" Chad clenched his fist, staring at the wall with a passive face and taking a deep breath, "If it''s cool, I only need to hit it hard enough to heat it back up." "Impossible." Silver smiled, "You won''t achieve it, it is unachievable. You can heat something from absolute zero, but doing it from beyond that is impossible unless you can go beyond it like me." SWOSH! Chad swung his fist at the wall. CRACK! His fist cracked, but he pulled it back up and swung the second while healing the first. One punch after the other, the wall vibrated, sending chills across the whole of Cania. "I will make your job harder, How about I keep cooling it down?" Silver smiled, powering up his wall as Chad punched it. BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! Fist after fist, Chad never stopped, his punches slowly disappeared into a misty haze, barely visible to the naked eye. The walls of Cania shook, and Cain looked around with a scared face. "It''s twisting," He growled. "What twisting?" Kayden stared at Cain, "I can''t see anything," "Open your demonic eyes well, don''t look at objects, not the mountains, or the ice, look at the space itself. It''s twisting, bending, and contorting under the massive stress." Cain growled, "Two godly beings are shing in a realm they shouldn''t exist in. Hell is more durable than the mortal world, but it''s definitely not designed to hold gods." Chapter 827 Lucifer: The Devil Lord Chapter 827 Lucifer: The Devil Lord CRACK! Silver''s barrier cracked, twisting under the weight of Chad''s constant punches. The strands of magic screamed, shing across the frozen wastnds like pr lights. Silver growled, "What power! How much of AO divine magic do you have?" BAM! Silver''s barrier shattered, and Chad flew directly toward his face, clenching a fist. "That doesn''t matter, as long as it''s enough to put your power in its ce." CLAP! Chad punched Silver in the face so hard theyer around them twisted. AO''s divine magic twisted his creation, decreasing the distances and extending them. That means Chad''s fist cannot miss and hit the target almost immediately, and the distance the power is applied upon gets extended, causing more damage. BOOM! Silver''s body flew at a blinding speed, shockwaves bursting from his limbs before he pierced several ciers, stopping at the end of Cania. He slowly lifted his bloodied face, staring forward, "He isn''t a simple pdin. That wasn''t a normal smite, even with AO''s divine magic standards." He mumbled, standing up and feeling his power fading. "I would say he only holds a fraction of AO''s power, but that is enough to shake the world. Where does ite from." He stared at Chad flying toward through the ice storms. Silver smiled, standing up. Blood dripped from his face to his armor, tainting it with red. "Red, I can see it, I can feel it." He giggled, "Chad! I can hear it, your heart!" He shouted, extending his arms. BAM! Chad appeared beside him, swinging another first. SWOSH! Silver ducked down, dodging the fist. "Adam''s apple, that''s the source of your power. The creation AO spent eons perfecting, yet was unripe, plucked by the fallen angel Lucifer." Ice formed around Silver''s fist, and he stabbed Chad''s chest. "The apple, it''s your heart!" Chad threw up blood as Silver clenched his fist around his heart, "Let''s see how long you will live without it." CLACK! Silver pulled his hand, ripping Chad''s heart off. At that moment, time froze again, and Silverughed. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" He took a deep breath, "I can hear it. The silence." He stared at Chad''s bloodied heart, "It shall not beat again, the only divine artifact created by AO himself. Adam''s apple, or should I say, the creator''s shard." Ba-dump! Ba-dump! The head bumped into Silver''s hand, wiping the smile off his face. Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Silver face twisted he growled, clenching his fist on the heart, smashing it into a mush of blood and flesh. "What a waste. I wanted to use it, but it seems eager to get you back, Chad." CRACK! CRACK! The frozennds of Cania started cracking, and Silver looked around, "What is happening? The hells are quaking, shivering," FUSH! The ice of Cania evaporated as Cain flew toward them, engulfed in mes, "Silver!" He shouted. Silver stared at Cain, "Is it him? No, he doesn''t have enough heat to overpower me beyond Zero. He''s only moving since my ice is melting," It then clicked in his head, and he red down. BOOM! The ground beneath them exploded a sh of white light flew to the ceiling of Cania, and ck feathery wings engulfed the ne from one edge to the other. [SILVER!] A deep voice growled, pushing everyone to the ground. CRACK! Cain and Kayden hit the ground, and they stared up. "What is this?" Kayden growled. "This feeling," Cain growled, "The king of the hells, Asmodeus. No, Lucifer!" "Big brother," Lucifernded beside Chad, patting his back with a sad face. "I''m here, don''t worry." He smiled, "I shall protect you from this abomination as you protected me in the past." "You were sealed!" Silver growled. Lucifer red at Silver and lifted his palm. The lump of blood and flesh flew to his hand and got fixed, forming the heart anew. "This is yours," He plucked the heart back into Chad''s chest. "You fixed it?" Silver cried. "Father said it, the apple is iplete and will rob you of your powers, end your immortality, and taint your might." Lucifer patted Chad''s back, healing his wounds. "Even now, you only hold a fraction of your former power before eating the apple. Let me handle this," He looked at Silver. "You''re saying he''s weak?" Silver growled. Lucifer red at him, "Big brother is by no means weak, I couldn''t hold a candle to him, and I never will. But now, he''s weakened by the apple, and by reincarnating." He smiled, "I shall protect him with all I have, even if this world was to break," Silver stared at Lucifer, "The devil lord destroying the world, a befitting act for a fallen angel like you. AO won''t be happy to see it," "I only have one brother," Lucifer clenched his fist. "STOP!" Cain flew in shouting, "Don''t act rashly. Father is still alive!" Hended beside Chad, swinging his palm and teleporting him away. "You can''t just destroy the world." Silver stared back at Cain, a smile creeping all the way to his ears, "Dance with the devil, get thrown into the outer void." Those words came cold, harsh, and bloodied with bloodlust. In the blink of an eye, Lucifer and Silver disappeared. **** Silver opened his eyes, staring back with a terrified face, "What happened?" He could only see darkness around him and a massive purple-glowing sphere ahead of him. "That''s it, the world sphere?" He growled, but no words came out of his mouth. There is no sound in the void. Thud! Lucifernded on the world sphere, his wings big enough to cover it. "We''re in the outer void," Lucifer''s words boomed into Silver''s head, "Times flows differently here, as do space. Those two concepts aren''t realized yet." A tear flowed down his cheek. Silver stared forward, baffled. Lucifer looked down, crying, "AGHAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" He screamed at the top of his lungs, tears flowing down, "This world! You! My brother!" He red forward, "How could you dare! You imbecile, you spec of nothing, you that shouldn''t exist!" Silver felt a shiver run down his spine. He looked back, seeing a massive blob of eyes and tentacles expanding from the void, "Bane of AO! You fucker!" Lucifer''s magic expanded, sending waves of holy and cursed magic, shaking the world, "Abomination! You dare send a bug to harm my brother." He lifted his arm, conjuring a trident. *** Cain looked around, feeling nothing around him. "They disappeared," "Was that really Lucifer? The devil lord?" Kayden stared at Cain, confused. "It was him, the first angel and the first fallen angel," Cain replied, lifting his staff up to try and find them. "Where did they go?" Kayden asked, "Should we chase after them?" "No, I can''t sense them in any spot of the world, that only means one thing," Cain growled, grinding his teeth, "He took silver outside the world sphere. Time in there flows slower than here by a lot. I doubt we can survive there at our current power." Kayden stared at him, "So what now? We just go?" "There is nothing we can do," Cain growled, "We should head back "Do you think he will do it?" Kayden stared at Cain. "Not intentionally," Cain scratched his head, "Lucifer intends to and check on Father, and I should farm divine energy so I can fully build a safe haven in case Lucifer ends up blowing the world." "Do you think he will do it?" Kayden stared at Cain. "Not intentionally," Cain scratched his head, "Lucifer intends to fight Silver and the abomination outside, the world might get damaged in the middle of that." Kayden sighed, "So it''s not like he would hit it and then everything is gone." "We''re supposed to get strong enough to fight with him outside, we better get moving and find a way to get even stronger." Cain waved his staff, teleporting back back home. Kayden looked at him as theynded in a room, "Won''t you explore the firstyer of hell?" Cain shook his head, "Checking on father''s conditiones first, that''s forter." He rushed through the door and into his father''s room. He could see him lying on the bed with his mother standing beside him, "How is he doing?" "He''s asleep," Evelyn replied, "Suddenly appeared with a hint of your magic, did you do it?" "We fought Silver, he intervened. Things got out of hand for a second and Lucifer ended up saving and healing him. I did send him back," "Lucifer? Did you meet your uncle? Wasn''t he imprisoned?" Evelyn gasped. "I don''t know, We''re sure he was chained down, but he broke out when my father got severely injured." Cain scratched his head, "We will learn why when I make a trip to the firstyer of hell and check his cell." Evelyn sighed, "Then, where is your uncle?" "He''s outside the world sphere fighting the abominations." He stared forward, "We must help him." Evelyn smiled, "What the people of this world feared and hated, the devil lord Lucifer is now the only barrier between them and doom." She looked at Cain''s face, "Don''t worry about him, he might be a crybaby, but he''s strong." "I know that we will just get in his way if we get out now," He looked around, "We need to get stronger," Evelyn smiled, pointing toward the door, "Then get to it, you have your ways." Chapter 828 A Stray Prayer Chapter 828 A Stray Prayer Cain approached the door and opened it. He walked out to the living room and sat on the couch. Thud! Rxing his head back, he stared at the door, seeing ra staring at him. "Should I bring you anything?" She asked with a gentle bow. "Probably some warm tea. It''s been a while. How are you doing?" He smiled. "Well and safe, thanks to you," She smiled. "Thedies are spread out across the realms and will be back soon," "I see," Cain sighed, "I need to rest a bit." He then stared at her, "Did you see Kayden?" "Sir Kayden already left. I asked him to wait and grab something to eat, but he didn''t." ra replied, staring at the kitchen. "Don''t mind him, he just wanted to get back home as well," Cain smiled, "We spent a long time in that frozen wastnd," ra bowed, "I will get you something to eat. Do you need anything else?" Cain scratched his head, "I do need a bath." He smiled, "Bring me a cup of warm tea and ask someone to get the bath ready. I will eat after I get out," ra nodded, "As you order," She then turned toward the kitchen and walked away, "Katherine, get the bath ready." She yelled, staring through the door. Katherine ran across the hallway and down to the cer. Cain looked at her, "You can use the system to get ready, can''t you?" She stared back, "I will get it done. I need the bucket from the cer to clean the bath," Cain nodded and closed his eyes. ''It''s hard to find a way to get stronger while being the strongest god, albeit I specialize in magic.'' He stared forward, a way to get stronger, power, divine magic, spells, curses, a world rule. ''No, changing thews of the world can lead to disasters. I don''t have AO''s brain. So I can tune it all up. We have to keep working with what he left,'' DING! DING! As Cain thought, he could hear a faint voice knocking up on his conciseness. Cain focused on the voice, quickly noting it was someone praying. No, pleading. ''Prayers should get diverged to the gods responsible for the region. They shouldn''t reach me. Unless someone calls me by name, or someone I know,'' Cain focused even further on the voice, tracking its location. "A woman, she isn''t calling me by name but is praying to whoever is listening, any god that can help her. I must know her," He closed his eyes, extending his senses toward her. In the blink of an eye, he saw her, A tied woman crying as three men held her up to a tree with a rope, a little boy being tied and thrown in a cage in the back. "You''re going to die here, bitch!" The men growled, kicking the woman in the guts, and sending her rolling on the ground. "The gods will never forgive you!" She growled, "Give my son back!" She red at them. "Gods?" One of the menughed, "What we care about is money, and what you own us," He smiled, "Sadly, the boss asked to kill you. What a waste," He sighed. "Can''t argue with him. She''s dead sick. Her son is quite healthy and worth a penny, not her. Can''t even have fun with her without getting bedridden," As Cain stared down from the heavens, he recognized the woman. She''s the one with the almond tree, The one who was sick in the Iroke domain. The woman growled, grinding her teeth, "You aren''t taking my son!" She screamed, pushing one of the men away with her shoulder, plucking the spear from his hand and pointing it at the rest. The menughed at her. And at their friend who fell on the ground. "Believe me, the rope is quicker and less painless than getting stabbed," One of them pointed at her. "If you say so," A voice came from behind the main, a rope wrapping around his neck. He turned around, but only briefly caught a glimpse of white hair, his body hurled toward the tree where he was hanged. The other men stared back, their friend struggling on the tree. Cain smiled, lifting his hand and waving at the woman, "Hello, did you call for help?" The woman stared at Cain, blinking twice, "You''re that wizard," People with white hair are rare, and she won''t forget the only one she saw in her life. "Cast a spell or something, my son! They are taking him!" She cried, and Cain looked back, the kid tied down in a cage with several others. Thud! Thud! Thud! The men rushed in, surrounding Cain and pointing their weapons at him, growling like mad dogs. "Who are you?" "How you dare kill Adern?" "Skewer him alive!" Cain looked around with a passive face, "Who am I?" He scratched his chin, "God, she called, and I''m here." "Stop fucking with us!" They roared. Cain looked at them, sighing, "I''m not. It''s the truth, I''m god. Just don''t want to release my aura here and brain-kill everyone around." "Delusional bastard, magic doesn''t make you a god, but a fancy killer with tricks," Another man growled. "Probably," Cain nodded, "So, what''s your problem with her?" "Money," One of the men growled, "Thisnd belongs to us. Those cockroaches have been living on it for months without paying us," Cain looked at the men, confused, "Thisnd belongs to the gods. Why are you living on it without paying?" "Stop with your words! She has a debt and must pay it, in gold." An armed man approached Cain and growled. Cain nodded, "Fine, how much she owns?" "Three hundred gold coins," The man smiled, "Pay in gold, wizard." "You liar! You said it was one hundred!" The woman screamed. "It''s been a while. The price changed," He smiled. Cain looked at the man, smiling, "Three hundred coins only? You''re crying like babies over such a small penny," Heughed, "Three hundred is quite small. I will give you one thousand gold coins to fuck off," The man smiled, "You said it yourself, rich boy. Now pay up," Cain lifted his palm, "Get ready to catch the gold. It will flow like rivers," As the men gathered to catch the rain of gold, Cain smiled, releasing a massive ssh of molten gold. The men gasped before they started screaming, the gold sticking to their skin, burning to the bones. As their growls boomed across the farnds, the woman stared in horror and awe, "Was that a spell?" Cain looked back, "I just borrowed some money from my wife," He then flicked his finger, sucking the molten gold back and sending it back to Zaleria''s hoard. He smiled, "Now I can loot it back up, simple, isn''t it." The woman smiled, bowing to Cain, "You''re right. I can''t thank you enough," She lifted her head, "I''m lucky you were close, thank the gods," Cain blinked, "I wasn''t close. You called me, didn''t you?" "No, I prayed to god," She replied, confused. "Yes you did, and I came," Cain nodded. "We aren''t on the same page. I prayed to god, not you." She tried to exin to him. "I know, I''m that god." Cain smiled. Chapter 829 Return Of The White Mage To The World ? ZON! Cain teleported back to his mansion,nding in the living room where he first left. In that instant, he could feel the intense aura rushing from the bath. Most of the girls were gathered there. He smiled, "To think they grew this strong in a few weeks," He sent his staff into the maze as he walked toward the bath. With each of his steps, he could feel the girls'' aura shift inside the bath. They could sense him as he can sense them. He stood before the bath''s door, extending his hand. "CAIN!" A familiar voice boomed from the ceiling. He looked up, seeing a ten-eyed woman with the lower torso of a spider staring at him with a weird smile. "Lolth, I almost didn''t recognize your aura," He said with a smile, and shended beside him, hugging him with her multiple arms. "Do you know how long have I waited for you toe back?" She said with a blushing face. Cain patted her head, "Sorry, I''ve had a lot of work. I went through the hells," He could see her body shifting into a humanoid shape. A purple-ish woman with a thin build and long white hair, red eyes, and a scary smile on her face. "How many times have you been reborn?" Cain asked, and Lolth stared back at him, "Over nine thousand times, and I finally got my lucky draw," "What kind of power is it?" "The world''s spider, I can see and weave the threads of fate to a certain degree. Probably a byproduct of me trying to roll a lucky body with Gracie''s help." She exined, and Cain nodded, "I see. Let''s go inside. I''m sure the rest are waiting for us." Cain opened the bath door and walked into the changing room, seeing ra and Jemima waiting for him. The two maids bowed, "Shall we help you, master," "Call me Cain. No need for master," Cain replied with a smile as he stood before the clothes basket, and the two maids started stripping him. "How about me?" Lolth stared at ra with a sad face, touching her silky white clothes. "You have your angels," ra stared at her, and Jemima nodded, "Call them," With a sight, Lolth pped her hand, and two drow women emerged out of nowhere, "Mistress," They bowed. "Help me take my clothes off," She extended her arms, and the angels started stripping her. Cain looked back, stealing a nce at Lolth, "You look better," "Thank you," Lolth replied with a smile, "And if you just know how you look to me now that I waited for all this time," She giggled. "Follow me," Cain was about to walk into the bath, but he stopped, looking back at ra and Jemima, "Come here," The two maids approached him, "Do you need something?" Jemima asked. "Take your clothes off. Aren''t you joining the bath?" He asked, and ra nodded with a smile, "We will," As the maids started stripping, Cain looked at the two angels Lolth summoned, "You two as well," The two angels panicked, "But sir, we don''t dare such a thing," They replied with shaking voices. He could hear the terror inside their souls. They wanted to join but feared Lolth and the other goddesses'' wrath. "There is nothing to fear if I''m the one to call you in," Cain said and looked at Lolth, "What do you say?" "Anything you wish, my lord," She replied. "Heard her? Now, take your clothes ande with us," **** The moment Cain opened the bath''s door, he got tackled by two girls, Selena and Lilia. Selena rubbed her head on him like a hungry cat, purring and sniffing his neck as her ws held tightly to his shoulders. Lilia, on the other hand, rubbed her body on his leg with a happy smile on her face, "It''s been a while," She said. Cain tried to push the two girls away, but he stopped as the shadows engulfed him. He looked up, seeing every single girl in his harem, naked, ring down at him. He waved his hand, "It''s been a while. How have you been doing?" Thud! Alice stepped on his face with an angry re, "Missed you a lot. What took you so long?" "I had a lot of work. Silver was a pain to deal with," He giggled. "Not that! Where did you go after you came? We''ve been waiting for half an hour." She growled. "Ah, about that. A woman prayed to any god, and I happened to hear her, so I went to help," He tried to sit, and Selena and Lilia moved and sat beside him. Cain stood, "Let me wash first, then we can have fun. For now, I will tell you what happened in the meantime." He walked toward the shower and stood there as Lexi and Amaya started cleaning him. But as he was there, he felt something on his flesh. "I said wait," He sighed. "Come on," Lilia replied, "You can''t tell me no," She said, already sucking on him. "Fine." Cain then started exining what happened. "Abomination, entities created at the primordial chaos of the beginning of the world. Those are the things we will be fighting from now on," Cain looked back at the girls, "They resemble chimeras, ugly and deformed monstrosities with unimaginable power. To Kill them, I need you girls to get a lot stronger." "How much?" Hati asked in the back, "You have any idea?" Cain thought about it for a moment, "Be at least as strong as Zaleria is now, or Sofia to be safe. That''s the bare minimum to stand a chance." The girls gasped and started whispering, "Isn''t that too high of a ceiling? Are you sure those abominations are that strong?" Mary asked as she saw the other girls scared, "You know Sofia is the chromatic dragon goddess, right?" Cain nodded, "I know, let me show you something," He tapped Lilia''s head, and she stopped sucking him, "I will channel enough power to rival an average abomination. Those of you who can remain standing are ready." The girls looked at each other and nodded, "Do it," Said Hati. Cain waved his hands, "Well, here you go," Hati looked at Cain and soon felt a strange sensation wash over her body. Her stomach twisted her head clenched. Her vision focused only on Cain as her teeth started shaking, and her knees gave up as she pissed herself. The one standing before her isn''t the man she loves. He''s a monstering to rip her apart bite by bite, a monster that her very soul rejects. "What do you say?" Cain stared at them, and most of the girls fell on their faces, shaking. ZOFFF! He stopped his magic, and the girls gasped, finally able to breathe but nowhere near standing again. The only ones left were Sofia, Kossuth, Lilia, Gracie, Selena, Zaleria, and...CRACK! Cain felt something hug him from the back, so tight he almost broke a rib. "GARA!" Tarra grunted behind him. His aura woke her up from her sleep. "Tarra, good morning," He said with a smile, "It''s been a while." Tarra wasn''t letting go of him. Her strength far outmatched him. Unlike the other girls, she had lived since the abomination existed and had fought them countless times in the past. In fact, she had fed on them even. Tarra started sniffing Cain and then licked his neck before letting go of him. She had checked if he was food or not. "Tarra, do you mind sitting there and waiting for a bit?" Cain asked her, and she obliged, taking a seat on one of the marble chairs, watching as the other girls slowly got back on their feet. Cain went back to the shower, "Please continue," He said with a smile, looking at Lexi and Amaya. "You scared them a lot," Lexi said. "But they asked for it," Amaya cut her. Lexi started washing Cain''s chest, slowly going through it while admiring his back. Amaya on the other hand started washing his chest, sitting right in front of his flesh. "Move a bit!" Lilia came in crawling between Amaya''s and Cain to finish sucking him off. "I''m washing him," Amaya growled. "I''m not bothering you," Lilia stared at her, "And don''t worry, everyone will get their turn," "No, you are," Amaya grabbed Lilia by the head, pulling her away. Lilia iled her legs as Amaya lifted her by the head. She growled, "Let me go. I need to go!" Amaya turned her head to look toward the corner where Tarra was sitting and did some hand signs, "Food, more, this one, down," Tarra''s eyes shed yellow as they shifted to look like her monster form. With one step, she appeared beside Lilia. "Wait," Lilia gasped, but Tarra didn''t care, pulling her by the arms away. No matter how she struggles, Tarra won''t let her go. Alice and Amaterasu sat in the corner, watching Tarra drag Lilia away, "Such raw power. It doesn''t matter if Lilia is serious or not," Alice said. Amaterasu waved her hand, pulling a golden Biwa, "Those days might be ourst peaceful ones," DING! DING! "Cain," She looked toward him, "How many of us do you think would die?" "None as long as you follow orders and don''t be reckless," Cain stared back at her, "Can''t say the same for mortals," "I see," Amaterasu looked around, her eyes passing by the maids, Sarah and her sister Noel, "Mortals, that includes you." Chapter 830 Kayden鈥檚 Orphanage

Chapter 830 Kayden''s Orphanage

At the human capital, Kaydennded beside an old house. He approached the door, knocking, "I''m back," CLICK! The door opened, and a woman stared out, seeing Kayden staring at her, "Who you might be?" She asked with a scared face. "Lily, I came for her." Kayden replied, and they could hear Lily call from the inside, "Di, that''s Kayden. Let him in," "Heh?" Di gasped, "This is your husband? I expected someone, well, taller," She looked back. "Kayden!" Kali rushed across the hallway, jumping at Kayden with a smile on her face, "I missed you," Di lifted Kali up and stared at her, "How many times have I told you to call him father?" "Kayden is Kayden!" Kali cried, iling her arms trying to get down. Kayden looked around, hearing childrenugh in the back, his eyes shifted aside and looked at therge sigh at the wall. "Rivertown''s Orphanage," "How are you doing?" Kayden walked inside, looking at the walls, "This ce looks run down," "I only came here five days ago," Lily walked out of the kitchen, wiping her hands as she lowered her head to get through the door. Unlike Kayden who was six feet tall, she was ten. "I did hire some workers to repair the ce, they shoulde to start the work tomorrow. And winter is close, I was about to take that time to go chop some wood in the forest." She added, pointing at arge wood axe in the back. "Kali has been working as well! Those children will never start or feel sad with me here," She stood, puffing her chest. "You did great," Kayden patted her head. "Is there anything else I should know about?" Kayden looked around and Di approached him, "There is one problem." "Di, I told you there is no need to worry about them. They don''t have any ground." Lily stared at her, "No matter how much they try," "What is it?" Kayden asked. "The neighboring farmer has been trying to im the orphanage''snd as his. He didn''t try to kick us out, but won''t stop talking about how he owns thend and that we''re only living here thanks to him." Lily exined, "Not sure about if he owns thend though, the orphanage has been here for decades." Kayden nodded, "Should I kill him?" "No!" Lily sighed, "That''s too aggressive, and I doubt he has any ground since he''s only been talking about it and never doing anything." "Kali, what do you think?" Kayden asked her, she''s a goddess after all, and might know something. "Asking her?" Di stared at them. "What does Kali think?" She didn''t know Kali''s true identity, for all she knew, she was Kayden and Lily''s daughter. "Both, he''s right and wrong," Kali replied, "He owns thend to the extent of being assigned to this portion by the royal court. But, orphanages are protected and he shouldn''t be able to kick us out. On another hand, allnd of the kingdom is owned by the king and he doesn''t own it in a real sense." "So Baltos should be able to solve this?" Kayden asked and Kali nodded. Kayden stood, "I will be back." ZON! His body disappeared from their view, scaring Di to the bones. "Where did he go?" Lily sighed, "Causing troubles," she grabbed her face, and Kayden immediately appeared back, an old man in his hand. "Wait! Where am I?" Baltos cried. Di immediately recognized the king and cried, jumping away. "Kayden! That''s the king, put him down," Lily growled and Kayden obliged. Baltos stood, disoriented for a brief moment before finally calming down, "Ahem, Can I get an exnation?" He looked at Kayden, "You came out of nowhere," Kayden and Lily exined the situation and Baltos nodded, "He indeed doesn''t. He''s probably trying to use you for fame." "Then, should I kill him?" Kayden asked and Baltos stared at him, "Please don''t, I do have a simple solution," He looked at them with a smile, "I don''t think the kingdom needs cotton anymore, I will assign him to almond farms in the mountainside. This should leave you here at ease," "Old man!" Kali shouted, standing tall and staring at Baltos, "Build me a temple, with a shrine here." "Kali!" Di rushed in, "I will take her to y with the other kids," "No, leave her," Baltos lifted his hand, "A church won''t do?" "No! I want a temple with a shrine," She stared at Baltos. Baltos looked at Lily and Kayden and they both waved their hands, ^Just do what she says,^ Baltos stood, "I will see it done as soon as possible, it never hurts," "Wait what?" Di gasped. Kayden and Baltos walked out of the orphanage, "A temple to Kali, this will spark some conflict," "The nobles'' thoughts don''t matter," Kayden replied and Baltos sighed. "They indeed don''t. Not when the goddess herself is present." He smiled, "I will deal with it, what else do you have to do?" "Chop wood," Kayden replied, pointing at the forest. "I could send you some of the royal stock," "That would take some time, I can chop all of what we need in seconds," Kayden looked toward the forest and ten trees fell, chopped into Firewood in the blink of an eye. He cut them so fast the heat dried them instantly. "Well then," Baltos turned around, "Any news from Cain? Or should call him the overgod?" "Cain is Cain, but he''s back. Currently busy with his wives, but shoulde down soon." Kayden replied, "Did you need him?" "The neighboring kingdoms have been sending countless demands for answers about the white mage, and asking about how to contact him." Baltos scratched his beard, "They want a share of his power," "Cain might hush them away," Kayden replied. "I don''t think so, my daughter Sarah has been working behind the scenes to increase Cain''s influence, she might have something in mind," Baltos replied and Kayden stared at him. "Then, wait for her toe back in a few days." Chapter 831 Bath Of The Gods

Chapter 831 Bath Of The Gods

With a smile on his face, Cain looked at the girls as he walked toward the edge of the hot bath. They approached him one after the other, and he lifted one hand. "One at a time, as you used to before." He said. Sofia smiled, giggling as she walked forward with the water sshing around her hips, "Really? I''m first, but I''m sure you can take more than one," She turned around, signaling for the girls toe. Alice, Selena, and Gracie walked forth behind her as they surrounded Cain. "It''s been a while," Alice said with a grin, licking her lips. "He said he wanted one at a time-nya," Selena said, looking at the other three. "NYA?!" She gasped, seeing Gracie already sucking Cain without warning. "Since when!" Sofia gasped as she rushed in, followed by Alice. "Stop! We didn''t decide how to start!" Alice cried as the two tried to pull Gracie away. "Firste, first served," Gracie growled as the two girls pulled her by the legs, her mouth still wrapped around Cain''s flesh and refusing to let go. "Selena! Help!" Alice cried, ring at her with a worried face. "Understood-nya!" She gasped, grabbing Cain by the head and pulling him away. "GAAAAAA!" Cain growled, feeling his flesh ripped from his body, his neck stretching as the girls almost ripped him in half. "You will kill him," Lilia growled, walking in and grabbing Cain''s left foot, "I will take him away," "Stop pulling him apart!" Amaterasu growled, grabbing Cain by the right leg and trying to pull him away. "You idiot!" Selune cried, "You''re killing him!" She started pulling him by the right arm. "Leave him alone for a while!" Hati and Marina started pulling on Cain''s left hand. Cain looked at the ceiling as the girls fought, stretching his body to the limit as if wanting to rip him apart. ^I''m sure I asked for only so this won''t happen.^ He sighed internally, looking at the girls around him. "Help," He cried. Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Kossuth walked forth with a smile on her face, grabbing Sofia by the head, "He''s mine," CRACK! With one powerful swing, she threw her back into the water. The girls stopped, staring at her for a second, "What did you..." CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! In the blink of an eye, she grabbed Gracie by the throat, forcing her to let go of Cain''s flesh, and threw her back. She then punched Alice away and kicked Selena to the wall. Amaterasu, Lilia, and Selune stared at her for a second, "You dare..." SLAP! With one swing of her palm, she pped Lilia across the room and swung Amaterasu by the hair, mming her onto Selune and sending them both rolling. Thud! Cain felt on his butt, "Awe!" He stared up, seeing Kossuth standing over him. "You did clear them up," "Mating is for those strong enough to get it," Kossuth replied. She smiled, pushing Cain down and sitting on his hips. She looked back, "Any challenger?" "Forget it," Lilia waved her hand, "We all will have our turns eventually do what you want," She said with a tired face. The other girls stared at each other, quickly deciding that fighting over Cain wouldn''t help any of them get to it any faster. After all, everything is happening because he didn''t bother resisting. With a smile on her face, Kossuth pushed Cain deeper into her, "Then it''s my win," "Are you sure about that?" Cain said, grabbing her by the face. "You don''t like it when you''re in control, right?" In the blink of an eye, she was lying on her back with him on top of her. Kossuth smiled, "You really... GAH!" She gasped as he thrust deeper and deeper into her, each pound rattling her hips. The other girls stared at them for a moment, then went back to sitting in the hot water. "Those abominations, do you think we can beat them?" Alice looked at Amaterasu. "Asking me? How about her?" Amaterasu pointed toward Lilia. "There are many types of abominations, but let''s say they are creatures from the times before AO set rules for the world. Monsters that existed before the creation of this world." Lilia exined. "I doubt they are the same. What is their weakest?" Sofia asked, "Can we create an army that cleans them off?" Lilia scratched her head, "The weakest are called ck sludges. They are a mass of ever-morphing living cells that rain down from the sky and form intorge oozes and feed on Mana, and you don''t want to let them touch you. "Arge ooze? Like slimes?" Alice looked at Lilia, "And I expect that magic doesn''t work on them since they feed on mana." lights¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm "You''re right, but they are also extremely resistant to physical attacks making them extremely hard to kill. The best way to deal with them is by using word rules." Lilia looked at them with a smile, "Do any of you know what a work rule is?" "No," Sofia replied. "A word rule the rules nature walks by, like the fact if you dropped an apple it falls to the ground, the fact that mes fade without air and other things like that," [Basically, its physics] Amaterasu nodded, "I see. Then if I faced a ck ooze, I would use magic to lift a massive boulder. Use that boulder to scope the ck sludge and throw them into water or in an air-tight seal made of natural elements like stones or metal so their cells can suffocate to death." "That''s right," Lilia looked at her with a smile, "You don''t want to hit them directly with magic as they will eat and multiply, and you don''t want to waste your energy trying to hack at them with weapons." "We''re going to have a bad time if this was the weakest of them," Alice scratched her head. "The second weakest are called the crawlers," Lilia looked at Sofia, "Massive crab-like crustation that has an unbreakable, magic-reflecting shell and extreme regeneration. Guess where they regenerate from." "The head-nya?" Selena replied, imagining herself eating a massive crab by the head. "It''s their hard shell. You can''t kill them without breaking their strongest defense." Lilia smiled, and suddenly, Kossuth tapped her shoulder, "I''m done, Sofia is next," Sofia stood and headed toward Cain while the others kept talking, "I was listening," Said Kossuth, "What is their strongest?" "Hecatoncheires, the oldest of the abomination, born from proto-deities in the early in the multiverse''s history. At the beginning of time, all things were possible. The definition of form and function for living things was yet not set, and in that time were born the Hecatoncheires, the hundred-handed ones." Lilia stared at the girls. "The Hecatoncheires are huge, standing from anywhere between thirty feet to thirty miles in height. And like a living tree, bulging with knobby balls. They have one hundred arms and fifty heads. Words fail to describe the monstrosity of their form or the brutality of their visage. They are always armed, grabbing great swords, boulders, bones, and the corpses of their enemies in each arm." Lilia waved her hand, "Immune to magic and physical attacks, and on top of that, they can attack hundreds of times in a fraction of a second," "If they were that durable, how can we beat them?" Kossuth stared at Lilia, "You sure have a n." "I have, but let me finish their powers first. Upon taking damage, they can summon another Hecatoncheire. This usually ends up turning a fight against a single abomination into facing tens if not hundreds of them at the same time. Their heads aren''t for show either. Their intelligence is through the roof, and they bite as well. The catch is that each steals a shard of their enemy''s power permanently with each bite, rendering even the gods into weak mortals upon getting bitten several times." Kossuth looked back toward Tarra, "Did she face them?" "Her race was driven into extinction by them, But I''m sure she ate hundreds of Hecatoncheire in her life." Lilia replied, "What I''m trying to say is that if we fought one now, most of your girls would die, and we wouldn''t even have your souls left to revive you." "Now, tell us how to kill them." Alice stared at Lilia. "It''s simple, really," She giggled, "Eat them. That''s the only way to permanently dispatch a Hecatoncheire, or hit them with enough divine magic. They can''t absorb that as well as normal magic." "So my heaven''s strike should harm them," Alice smiled. "They are prey-nya! Tell us that before-nya," Hati looked at Lilia, "Worried, that means most of us can''t really fight." "That''s a true statement, but you should be able to fight well. If you get your head straight and get to understanding your bloodline. Nine-tailed wolf, Fenrir." AH! Sofia walked between them, holding her hips, "Lilia, your turn," Lilia jumped with a smile on her face, "Cain!" She flew toward him in the blink of an eye, leaving everyone thinking. "With this, it''s not a matter of danger. It''s who would die first," Mary looked at them, worried. Chapter 832 Rumbling of the End

Chapter 832 Rumbling of the End

Cain walked out of the bath, drying his hair as he headed toward the living room. "Sofia, keep an eye on the chromatic dragons around the world," He said. "Why is that?" Sofia replied. As the chromatic dragon goddess Tiamat, she''s been taking a hands-off approach to ruling her domain. "We can''t know for sure how long Lucifer would hold against the abominations. And there is still the possibility that some would slip past him. I guess that the dragons are the first to sh with them if they get into the mortal world." He stared at her. "Dragons are territorial creatures," Sofia scratched her chin, "They would attack," "That''s it. I want you to keep an eye on them and tell me of any attack, we can''t let the abominations slip through the world. Even their weakest is far worse than any natural disaster." Cain sat on the couch, looking toward the kitchen, "Lexi, can you get me some tea?" "At once!" She replied from the kitchen. "Do you think dragons would defeat an abomination?" Sofia asked. Thud! Alice walked into the room, "I guess that would depend on the dragon''s age, their weapons, and how experienced they are." Cain nodded, "I would say it would take at least a wyrm to overpower even the weakest of abominations. But a lucky ancient dragon that figured out an abomination''s weakness might be able to take it down by risking his life." "Lucifer is an archon, not a god, right?" Alice stared at Cain, "How could he stand to them?" "Lucifer, or as he''s known now Asmodeus. He isn''t any archon, he''s AO''s Archon. His power is far above any god. You can''t put him and the current archons on the same te." Cain looked at Alice, "Right now, we have to get ready for war. I''ve been nning to move all mortals here to keep them from getting killed," "This domain is big, but I won''t say it''s asrge as the mortal world," Lolth replied, "You remember this one is built in one of my cocoons, right?" "I do," Cain replied, "I was thinking of merging other cocoons into it, and then linking it to the maze to create a mirror of the mortal world. We can transport the mortals to live here, and then use this mirror to repair the mortal world after the war." "I would call this a n," Amaterasu walked in, sitting beside Cain, "Repairing the whole world would take so much energy it might kill you unless you have another n." "I do have one," Lilia appeared above Cain''s head, sitting on his shoulders with her legs wrapped around his neck. "A Mana charge, we can store enough mana for the job and then use that to repair the world. A simple solution but it might take time." Amaterasu nodded, "The world can wait after the war, no one would mind waiting a century or two for the world to get repaired." "That''s it," Lilia smiled, "Or, Cain can get strong enough to repair it," "You''re asking the impossible," Amaterasu stared at her. "What do you say?" Lilia looked at Cain''s face, "Can you do it?" "Depends on how many power sources I have, worshippers or draconic souls would both work," Cain replied. "Draconic souls and worshippers," Lilia scratched her chin and stared at the girls, "We can solve the worshippers'' problem," Cain looked at Li with an exhausted face, "You aren''t thinking of making them worship me as their god." "What''s the harm in it? Having gods worship you would be worth millions if not billions of believers," Lilia looked at them with a smile. ZON! Aria appeared out of nowhere, "That could save us time and resources, but on the other hand, the girls won''t get any stronger from it." "Said what I was thinking off," Cain pointed at her with a smile, "It won''t do for me to be alone the strong one. We need more people. I can''t be fighting in one ce while Sofia getting killed in another ce." Aria stared at him, "I''m you. Of course, I would think the same," She sighed. Sofia stared at Cain, "I have a suggestion," She scratched her chin, "Can we suck mana from you? Like I was doing before," "Focus on making him as strong as possible and his mana pool as big as it gets, and then we share that power," Alice scratched her chin. "So it would be, Our power. Not, his or my power." Amaterasu giggled, "That could be interesting, a pantheon of gods that share the same pool of divine magic." "The elder gods," Lilia said with a smile, "Me and Marina are the only ones in it now. Anyone willing to join?" **** Balgun of the east north, arge kingdom known for its frozen north side and deserted south side, variety of monsters and people across itsrgend. The heat of the desert and the cold of the tundra meet in the middle of hills. Between the dark shadows of the dead bushes in the desert and the reflected light of the sun on the white snow, the sapphire sky above cracked. One ck raindrop fell from the crack, racing toward the ground as all the animals struggling to survive stopped moving, staring toward it. FSHHHHHHHHHH! The droplet fell right between the sand and snow, burning the ground like acid as a ck gust of smoke gushed from it. The animals cried, running away the moment they smelled the horrid stench. BA-Dump! BA-dump! The ck lump pulsated like a heart, growingrger andrger with each passing second. The ck sludge burbled as it grewrger, eating the ground for nourishment. "Hmm, what''s that?" A man approached from the scorching sand hills riding a camel. "Did something catch on fire?" He dismounted from the camel and walked forth, covering his mouth with a piece of cloth due to the horrid stench. GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! The camel screamed, and the man turned around. It had disappeared. GRAA! GRAAA! GRAAAA! He could hear the animal''s cries all around him as if it was dragged across the ground. "Fuck this!" He cried, running away as fast as he could. The ground shook beneath his feet, "GODS!" He cried, knowing his end was near. CRACKLE! A sh of lightning fell from the sky, striking the ck smoke and exploding into a magnificent rose. The st sends the man rolling on the sand, breaking his arm. "What," He gasped, looking back to see the sad had turned into ss from the heat. All the smoke had disappeared, and a massive ck lump of flesh pulsed with a red light like a heart. The man turned back and stared up, his eyes barely distinguishing the massive beast from the blue sky. "Thunder roar!" He cried, seeing the evil dragon ruling this wastnd diving to the ground. "Get out of mynd! You fucking ooze!" The dragon roared, unleashing a second breath without wasting a second. Seeing the dragon fighting the ooze, the man ran away as fast as he could. ^The only good thing about living in an evil dragon domain is that you only have to worry about him. He will kill any other threat that enters hisnd.^ He looked back, seeing thunder roar jumps behind the ooze, swinging his w. ^I have to inform the oasis, we need to get a sacrifice ready and some gold. When thunder roars, he won''t be happy.^ One hourte, the people in the oasis could hear the dragon''s wing ps from the distance. They rushed to look at the sky, but soon their smiles faded. Thunder roar flew at toward them slowly, blood dripping from his body, missing an arm and a leg. His wings filled with holes and half his scales were ripped apart, he missed his horn an eye, and half his tail. BAM! The dragon fell to the ground, crashing right outside the oasis, and bleeding. Terrified, the people rushed toward him. "You! Bring the shaman, and you head back there and see if that monster is dead," A man shouted, calling the shaman to heal the dragon while sending a man to make sure the ooze was dead. This was the first time they saw thunder roar this injured, and they couldn''t be sure if he won or ran away. "Come on, stay with us. You''re the evil dragon that terrorized thisnd for thousands of years. You can''t die right now." The man cried, and Thunder''s roar opened one eye for a second before going back to sleep. The dragon might have been evil, but the people couldn''t survive here without him. He provides protection from the giant scorpions and the terrifying sandworms, and in exchange, the native people pay him with gold and give him a maiden each year. This has been their lifestyle for thousands of years, and it is what allowed them to survive. The scout rode a camel and rushed across the sand, soon reaching the battlefield. "OH! Gods," He gasped, his eyes opening wide. A pile of rot encased in a titanic ss rose. The ooze is dead. **** Back in the human kingdom, Kali ran beside the forest with the other kids, ying hide and seek. Theyughed and ran around, but suddenly, one of them felt something standing behind him. The kid slowly turned around, seeing a massive trunk of flesh with a hundred arms and fifty heads staring at him. "A monster!" He cried and the Hecatonchire swung its sword, stopping at thest moment. The Hecatonchire looked behind the kid, seeing Kali ring at it with glowing pink eyes, "Kayden, rip it apart." The Hecatonchire twitched, a chill running down its spine as she felt six eyes ring at its back with bottomless blood lust. It turned around, seeing Kayden standing behind it, his sword drawn. "A Demon?" The Hecatonchire gasped, Chapter 833 You shouldn鈥檛 have asked.

Chapter 833 You shouldn''t have asked.

Kayden looked at the hecatonchire, "What are you?" His voice crackled like thunder. The monster could sense the demon''s lord aura falling on its being like a massive boulder. The hecatonchire wiggled in ce, "GA! GAA! GRAAAAAA!" It growled, swinging its one hundred swords at Kayden in the blink of an eye. "Fool," CLACK! Kaydennded behind the hecatonchire. All of the monster''s arms fell on the ground, writhing like dying worms. GWAAAAA! All fifty heads of the hecatonchire cried, screaming in agony as the arms healed. "It hurts!" "I ask again," Kayden red back, his six eyes glowing red as demonic magic burned from his body, "What are you?" "A demon! Above all, demons." The hecatonchire cried, new des emerging on its arms, "A demon lord, one blessed by the destroyers!" "Kayden, that''s a hecatonchire. Probably one of the abominations you said Cain mentioned." Kali said, standing back. "GRWAAAAA!" The hecatonchire screamed, swinging its des at Kayden as another hecatonchire materialized behind Kali. "GEH! YAAAAAAAAA!" The second hecatonchire swung at Kali with an unmatched speed. As if time itself halted, the hecatonchire stopped right before hitting Kali, shaking in its de of terror as it spotted the pink glow in the little girl''s eyes. Out of all the gods, most of them were granted portfolios based on objects, or powerful concepts that made them strong by utilizing that domain. Kali, out of all the gods, had one of the strongest portfolios. When ites to pure carnage, as the current goddess of destruction after her father Ashura, her means of violence knew no end. CLANG! CLANG! In the blink of an eye, Kayden shed over the hecatonchire and sliced all of its heads, "You''re fast, but not as me," He mumbled. ^This one might have killed that ck cat girl with Cain,^ He could imagine Selena losing to this hecatonchire. No, the demon''s lords eyes couldn''t see wrong. Selena won''t stand a chance at her current speed and strength against this thing. It would be like throwing a cat into a blender. Discounting Chad and Lilia as their power cannot doesn''t seem clear. Kayden sees himself and Cain fighting for the strongest spot. A magic monster and a martial monster. Two faces of the same coin, white and ck, holy and demonic. Thud! Kaydennded behind the hecatonchire with blood gushing out of the abomination heads. He sheathed his de, ready for a draw strike. BAM! A third hecatonchire emerged beside the orphanage, swinging directly at the building. "Mutt," Kayden growled, and everyone stopped moving. The children inside the orphanage fell unconscious, and Di pissed herself as she heard his growl. She didn''t have words to understand that the voice belonged to an enraged power beyond her understanding. "Your existence," Kayden growled, "It crawls on my skin like ticks. Mad dogs attacking everyone in sight, you drive even me insane," He took one step forward, and his bloodlust washed over the whole kingdom, shaking its very foundation. "There is no training you. Death is the lone way for a dog that bears its fang on its masters." Veins bulged on his head, seeing a horrid chimera abomination, standing beside the children''s orphanage. Kali sighed, "Don''t go all out here. You will kill everyone in the kingdom." She then smiled, "Wait, I can do something about it!" CLAP! She pped her hands cheerfully, and the scenery in front of Kayden changed. He, Kali, Lily, and the hecatonchire stood in the middle of the wastnds of the abyss. "The Abyss?" One of the hecatonchire gasped, but their existence didn''tst long. As if before time itself could move, thousands of shes washed over the abomination, cutting them as fine as sand. BOOM! The air burned from Kayden''s sheer speed as hended behind the ashes in his full demonic form. "Three down, but it isn''t over," Kali said with a smile, sitting on arge stone and wiggling her legs. As the three hecatonchires died, another three appeared out of nowhere. "Is there no end to them? The more we kill, the more appeare?" Lily gasped. Kali stared at the new hecatonchires and then waved her hand to Kayden with a smile, "Daddy! Don''t attack them!" She shouted, and Lily stared at her, "You call him daddy now? That would have saved us a lot of problems if you did it at the orphanage." Thud! Kayden jumped to their side, "You know to kill them without more showing up?" With a smile on her face, Kali pulled her eyelid down as she red at the hecatonchires. "Those creatures are interesting. They are formed from the proto-souls that existed before the world was formed. That is why they look like fifty humans mixed together." "How is that supposed to help us?" Kayden asked, "Should I find a way to cut souls?" "It''s the opposite, we shouldn''t do that." She jumped down from her seat. "All souls are intelligent, whether they end up in animals or humanoids at the end." She opened her hands, putting one palm on the other with a grin on her face. "I can fix them," She pped her palms together and one of the hecatonchire got crushed into ck mist, and no other one spawned. "Instead of trying to kill those souls, causing more to be pulled from wherever dark hole they came from, I tried to stabilize and release them into the world, so they can be born. Instead of being stuck as those things," Kali said as the other two hecatonchires went into a rage, seeing one of them disappear without anying back. "Here you go!" With a smile on her face, Kali stomped twice on the ground, and the two hecatonchires disappeared. "Reborn as what? Hopefully nothing dangerous." Lily stared at her and Kali shook her head, pointing with one finger at where the hecatonchires were. "The first one was quite unstable, so its souls ended up as maggots at the bottom of the sea. The second was surprisingly decent, I made it into a demonrva for the demons of the abyss to feed on. And thest one is a bit disappointing, Barely could sustain life so I diverted it into rats, but they would die before getting born even." Kali shook her head, "I did my best though," "That''s impressive," Kayden patted her head. "Kali is smart, isn''t she..." She smiled but then took a serious face, "This might be a way to deal with them, but I feel like a stone is stuck in my stomach, filtring so much filth isn''t pleasant. Aunty Umberlee would die from trying to clean even one. I just happened to have so much raw power due to my countless portfolios and lineage." "We have to get this to Cain''s attention. He might have enough power to filter those things," Lily said and Kali smiled, "Uncle Cain might be able to, but I doubt he should. We need him healthy and his power clean to fight the strongest of those creatures." Kayden nodded, "I''m sure Cain already knows of this, his senses are sharp, and we''re in the abyss." "You''re right," Kali waved her hand, "I will get us back," And with one p, they returned to the orphanage. **** In Cain''s mansion, he sighed, scratching his head, "Kayden and Kali already dispatched six hecatonchires," He said and the girls stared at him. "Those things are already showing up?" Sofia gasped. "Don''t panic, when Lucifer went outside the sphere he was bound to open a hole to get out. Some must have slipped before he could lock it back up," Cain replied with a tired face. "I would know if he lost or if arge number of those things approached." "How many are out there?" Nemmoxon asked. "Five ck sludges and five hecatonchires, not counting the ones summoned when they get hurt. Kayden cleared one of the hecatonchires, Mechanus had dealt with the rest. For those sludges, a blue dragon killed one, a white dragon froze one and the rest got killed by natural disaster as they spawn in ces of great chaos." Cain exined, "No need for us to panic, yet," Nemmoxon sighed in relief and the other girls looked at Cain, "How much time do we have?" Zaleria asked. "Hmmm," Cain started thinking, scratching his chin, "If I thought of Lucifer''s strength, and how much the sphere of the world can hold. I would say between a week to a month. But I could be wrong," "How about we forget about the abomination and head straight for the AO," Lilia suggested and Cain stared at her. "That could be a n, but the cosmic guards are shitholes and they will stall us. We would just end up stuck between the hoards of abomination and the cosmic guards." "You''re right, but we could probably power through the guards with a well-ced attack." Lilia sighed, scratching her chin. "Can''t your forbidden knowledge help us?" Alice asked, "You know a lot, right?" Lilia stared at her, "You know it''s called forbidden knowledge for a reason. There is nothing to gain, and everything to lose by knowing it." "But you got that strong by surpassing your own forbidden knowledge," Alice stared at her. "Now listen, I spent billions of years amassing knowledge, living many lives as an unbeatable entity. Then I learned that my only way of survival is sucking on his toes for the rest of time." She pointed at Cain, "That means all of my life and unlife work almost went in smoke, that drives people insane." "Yeah, but it worked for you." Alice red at her. "I know what you shouldn''t know, and I''m telling you it''s better you don''t know," Lilia growled. "Tell Cain! He will decide," Alice pointed at Cain. Lilia stared back, "Fine, but," She red at Cain, "But, if you think she shouldn''t learn of it. I will have her punished till she begs me to spare her," Cain looked at Alice, "Do you agree? Lilia can be nasty with her punishments," "No need for mysteries," Lilia looked at Alice, "I will have you please every woman here, and spank you till you beg me to let you please them again. I don''t want you or anyone else asking about forbidden knowledge again." "I agree," Alice said with a smile, her fists on her hips. Lilia stared at Cain, sending Alice''s forbidden knowledge right to his head. "Damn it," Cain sighed, "Alice, you''re getting punished, no learning this is good for you," "What?" Alice gasped. "Come on! Come on!" Lilia extended her foot forward, "Start licking, you have a lot to go through!" Cain sighed in the back, ^Her human parents fathered her humanoid body, the one I destroyed, and her brother Jack killed her human soul and reced it with a devil soul pulled by from the hells. Alice Furberg is already dead, she''s someone else. Lucifer''s daughter, it''s her father sacrificing his life against the abominations now. Her devil mother is Alice on the firstyer of hell, a pure devil.^ Cain scratched his head, "Even shouldn''t have known that. Now all my ns have to shift," Cain stood, "Damn it!" The girls stared at him in silence. ^Now I can''t let Lucifer fight to the death, and I need to pull Alice''s mother out of the hells before the abomination starts spawning there.^ Lilia stared back at Cain, "HAAA! It''s affecting you, but it shouldn''t be as bad as if Alice was the one to know." She sighed, "Don''t think about it," "How can I not think about that now?" Cain stared back at Lilia. "As I said, some things are better left unknown," She then turned toward Cain, "Well then, can everyone do as I say, at least this time?" "What?" Cain looked at her. "Forget about the second thing, it should be fine. We have to focus on the first one." Lilia said and Cain understood what she meant. He needs to forget about Alice''s mother as she would be fine, but he has to focus on saving Lucifer. "Okay, what''s then?" Cain asked. "Go to the ninthyer of hell, you will find some people, drag them here." Chapter 834 Lilia鈥檚 Training Plan

Chapter 834 Lilia''s Training n

Cainnded in the middle of the ice, staring at the wastnd around him. Thest time he was here, they had to fight Silver. As the ice storms of Cania got stronger, he decided to move. The way leading to Nessis is somewhere around here. **** "So, Tell me why I''m sitting here watching Selena and Sofia about to fight?" Alice turned to look at Lilia. "You''re an amazing healer, we''re going to suck you dry for training. It''s your punishment, remember?" Lilia smiled. "Really? Thought you meant something else," Alice sighed. "Come on, being unproductive is thest thing we want now," Lilia smiled, "We have to get everyone stronger by any means, and we don''t have much time." She looked at the two girls about to fight, "Worry not. You''re going to heal and heal until your arms fall off. It''s better for us to get injured here where we can get healed rather than when facing the abominations," Aria appeared in the middle of the air, pping her wings as she glided down toward Lilia and Alice. "I see they are about to start," She smiled. "How is Cain?" Lilia asked. "He got into the ice cave leading to Nessis. Me and him are the same, so we can stay linked." She looked at Selen and Sofia as they faced each other, about to start the fight. "Do you think your world can handle the fights?" Aria stared at Lilia. "Of course it can," Lilia replied with a smile, "You know me," "I was just asking in case. You know how strong some of the girls can get. Facing the lesser abomination is one thing, and when the ones simr to Silvere, it is a whole other story." With a flick of her finger, Aria conjured three chairs. The three girls sat and started watching. BAM! Selena blitzed, her jaws seeking Sofia''s head. But as soon as she got close, Sofia''s body jerked violently, releasing a lightning-fast punch that sent Selena flying to the clouds. No matter how extreme or strong a jaguar''s body can get, it''s no match for the dragon''s perfect biology. Thud! Sofia stomped forward, mes bursting from beneath her feet as she a jet of fire expanded from her back, propelling her into the sky. Selena twisted her body mid-air, catching Sofia''s face with her hand ws. "Don''t die," In the blink of an eye, Selena used her foot ws to kick repeatedly at Sofia''s stomach like a cat trying to rip its prey apart. Sofia lifted her knees, blocking Selena''s kicks with a smile on her face. "My scales are strong enough," She then swung a fist at Selena''s face. Selena blocked the punch with her wrist and swung a w at Sofia''s neck, but that was blocked as Sofia caught and twisted her arm. Using the twisting motion, Selena swung her second arm at Sofia''s head. Sofia ducked beneath the attack and headbutted Selena in the face. All while their legs exchanged kicks and blocks at a high speed. "They are fast," Alice said. "Selena is holding back a lot. She doesn''t want to hurt Sofia," Lilia sighed, "Sofia on the other hand is going all out while barely keeping slightly ahead of her." Aria nodded, "You''re right, in hand-to-handbat, none is better than Selena here. Let me try something," Aria stood, clearing her throat, "Selena! The Sofia ahead of you is fake and Cain said you should kill it," Sofia swung a punch at Selena''s chest, but then gasped as she saw Selena''s jaw open wide. CRUNCH! In the blink of an eye, Sofia''s arm went wrist-deep in Selena''s jaw before the Jaguar bit it off. "What?" Sofia gasped again, seeing her right hand missing, ROAAAAAAAAAAR! Selena growled, enraged. If it was Aria saying that, it must be true. A switch flipped in her head, this wasn''t training anymore, it''s hunting. Selena''s ws held tight to Sofia''s knees as she blocked the kicks while her front ws grabbed Sofia by the shoulders. Her jaw opened wide, ready to bite her face off. TAP! TAP! Aria tapped on Selena''s head. "Stop, I was lying." "What-nya?" Selena blinked, staring back with a puzzled face. With the flick of a finger, she teleported them back to the ground where Alice rushed to heal Sofia. "You lied-nya!" Selena tried to punch Aira, but her fist was easily dodged. "I need Sofia to learn something, she isn''t as aggressive as she thinks." Aria approached Sofia. "You''re the dragon queen, why don''t you use your jaws, wings, and tail? You should be able to bite people''s heads off like Selena, can''t you?" Sofia stared at her, "I don''t eat humans, Selena can." lights¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm "You can eat them, you''re a dragon, their goddess Tiamat on top of that." Aria stared at her with a puzzled face. "I''m a human, Sofia Lawrance." "No, you''re the dragon goddess, Tiamat. Sofia Lawrance is what you were before." Aria stared at her, "At least your wings and tail, try to fight more in a half-dragon form if you can''t use your draconic body." "I will leave you two to fight," Aria turned around and teleported away to check on the rest of the girls. Sofia stood after getting healed and took a deep breath, opening and closing her mouth, "Let''s see how long I canst," **** CRACKLE! The moment Arianded, she could hear des shing in the distance. "Now those two are taking this seriously," She smiled, flying to the sky, and saw Hati swing the Eternal de at Gracie. ng! Gracie deflected the sword with her right dagger before trying to stab Hati with the other one. CRACK! A sheet of stones summoned by Skoll covered Hati''s side, blocking the dagger as she swung the de again. "Bedrocks are Eternal!" "And so are shadows," Gracie replied, using the shadows behind Hati''s body to teleport. As Gracie teleported, Hati''s nine tails rushed at her body, trying to stab her. Gracie''s body turned into shadows as she evaded once again, shing a would across Hati''s arm. "I''m still stronger, but you''re getting better." "You two are doing well, unlike some others." Aria flew toward them and the two stopped fighting. "I can''t stand against her," Hati sighed. "No, you can." Aria smiled, "You have to keep training with someone stronger." "I know, but I can''t seem to pull the full power of this thing," She looked at the eternal de in her hand, "It''s been with me for a while but I still can''t get it to work as I want." "Probably since it''s not your weapon only, did you try using it with your sister?" Aria asked. "No, I didn''t," "Then try." After that, Aria teleported to check on the other girls while leaving Hati and Gracie to fight. On her way, she noticed that Sara was looking for her so she teleported to the mansion. "Sara, did you call me?" Aria asked as she saw Sara looking around the living room. "Aria! I was looking for Cain, but he left for the hells, right?" Sara asked with a bow. "Yeah, but I can inform him of anything." "The neighboring kingdoms are trying to make diplomatic rtionships with him." Sara exined, "They already sent several diplomats and marriage proposals." CRACKLE! The moment Arianded, she could hear des shing in the distance. "Now those two are taking this seriously," She smiled, flying to the sky, and saw Hati swing the Eternal de at Gracie. ng! Gracie deflected the sword with her right dagger before trying to stab Hati with the other one. CRACK! A sheet of stones summoned by Skoll covered Hati''s side, blocking the dagger as she swung the de again. "Bedrocks are Eternal!" "And so are shadows," Gracie replied, using the shadows behind Hati''s body to teleport. As Gracie teleported, Hati''s nine tails rushed at her body, trying to stab her. Gracie''s body turned into shadows as she evaded once again, shing a would across Hati''s arm. "I''m still stronger, but you''re getting better." "You two are doing well, unlike some others." Aria flew toward them and the two stopped fighting. "I can''t stand against her," Hati sighed. "No, you can." Aria smiled, "You have to keep training with someone stronger." "I know, but I can''t seem to pull the full power of this thing," She looked at the eternal de in her hand, "It''s been with me for a while but I still can''t get it to work as I want." "Probably since it''s not your weapon only, did you try using it with your sister?" Aria asked. "No, I didn''t," "Then try." After that, Aria teleported to check on the other girls while leaving Hati and Gracie to fight. On her way, she noticed that Sara was looking for her so she teleported to the mansion. "Sara, did you call me?" Aria asked as she saw Sara looking around the living room. "Aria! I was looking for Cain, but he left for the hells, right?" Sara asked with a bow. "Yeah, but I can inform him of anything." "The neighboring kingdoms are trying to make diplomatic rtionships with him." Sara exined, "They already sent several diplomats and marriage proposals." **** "Cain says I can handle that instead of him. Where are they?" Aria replied. "Really? That would help a lot." Sara replied with a smile and a sign of relief on her face. "They are at the castle, shall we go now or should I give them a time?" "No need, I''ming with you right now. Getting some diplomatic rtion will help us evacuate the humanoids out of the mortal world when the war breaks." "I know, me, and Cain already thought of that." Sara smiled, "Just, don''t go overboard with them. They are humans like me after all," Aria nodded, "Don''t worry, thest thing we want is harming them," She lifted her hand and flicked her fingers, "Let''s go," DING! Aria and Sara appeared in the castle''s main hall, standing behind a crowd of people who waited there. "All of those?" Aria asked. "Yeah, they came from several kingdoms and noble families. Humans can get crazy when someone like Cain appears, they think he''s a demi-god after all." Sara scratched her chin, knowing that Cain is an overgod. Aria nodded, even a demi-god was more than a big deal to humans. She started walking toward the crowd and lifted her hand, pushing people out of the way as she headed with Sara toward the staircase leading to the next floor. "Stop right there!" A guard pointed his spear at Aria, "Who are you? All diplomats aren''t allowed into the second floor of the castle." "James," Sara looked from behind Aria, that guard worked there for quite some time, but he didn''t get a chance to see Aria or know her. "Your Highness!" The guard gasped, "Sorry for blocking your path," He quickly moved his spear away and bowed, "Please go ahead." "Thank you," Sara smiled as they walked past him, "And be careful next time with her," She pointed at Aria. "Hoi! Who''s that woman!" A man shouted from the crowd of diplomats. "That''s right! We''ve been here for hours!" A woman shouted after him. Sara looked back at them, "Her?" She giggled, "Aria, why don''t you introduce yourself." Aria turned toward them, her eyes glowing blue as twelve pairs of pure wings expanded from her back and five halos adorned with magic circles emerged from her head. "Aria Lisworth, Cain Lisworth''s Archon and the collective consciousness of the world system." As she said those words, everyone could see their systems appear out of nowhere in front of them, glitching as they disyed one message. "BOW TO THE QUEEN!" Chapter 835 Into the Ninth Layer of the Hells

Chapter 835 Into the Ninth Layer of the Hells

Cain walked into the massive ice cave, carefully stepping over the white shards as he looked at passages leading deeper and deeper into the ground. Soon, he found a blue hole extending into the ground almost infinitely. "There are people there I must get out, but I suspect the evil within to be unbearable. The most heinous of sinners and the most extreme of devils live there. The brass sabbath will whip and grill the doomed for all eternity. Each session of agony feels as fresh as the first one as their flesh grows and heals." Cain looked down the hole, "Probably I don''t want them knowing a god came in, so let''s do something about that." With a wave of his hand. He suppressed all the magic inside his body, dropping it to almost zero. He can still his full power, but one would guess his identity. With a step, he jumped into the hole feet first. The longer he fell, the faster he got, the blue walls zipping around him as he could smell the acid. "The walls changed. This is frozen Acid." He mumbled, touching the wall with his hands, "Almost as strong as yours," ^Come on. It''s not even close,^ Morena replied from inside his head. ^This Acid is weak enough to be frozen by Cania. Mine is so vtile it heats itself.^ "It''s not weak to be frozen by Cania. That''s the eighthyer of hell. It should be baffling that something didn''t get frozen." Cain giggled, "You''re amazing, Morena." ^Focus, we''re entering the ninthyer.^ SWOSH! The ice around Cain quickly shifted into stones as ck smoke rushed from the darkness, feeling the ever-shrinking tunnel He dropped through. PUFF! After a while, Cain emerged for a massive ceiling, dropping through ck clouds crackling with lightning as the ground slowly came into view. Endless fields of hot obsidian with rivers of moltenva, lightning crackled from the ground and up to the sky, and the smell of burnt flesh filled the air. As Cain looked to the side, he could see a storm of lightning and mes racing at high speed, ripping everything in its path as it lifted red-hot stones from the ground and rained them down like hail. Looking in the other direction he could see endless fields of sinners impaled on red-hot iron spikes, growling and crying as their flesh regenerated faster than their skin could cook on the burningva beneath their feet. ^They must have been there for hundreds of not thousands of years. Their minds have broken long ago,^ Morena sighed. "You''re wrong. The curses in thisyer prevent them from going insane or losing consciousness. They are fully awake to feel every second of their pitiful end. Forget resurrection. People here are fully immortal. So they can suffer." Thud! Cainnded gracefully on a patch of solidifiedva, staring ahead of him at the fields of cooking sinners. "This is the end of all sinners. There is no escape." Cain mumbled. "You bastard, you finally ended here!" A growling voice screamed from the fields. Cain slowly lifted his head and stared up at one of the spikes, seeing a familiar face there. "Jack Furberg," He mumbled, seeing Jack with a smile on his face. "I knew it, Cain Lisworth! You bastard would end up here." Jack giggled, "Your spike will soone from the ground. Chains would hold you tight. I will enjoy every moment of it," Cain stood there, staring at Jack with a passive face. "Sorry to break it to you, but a spike won''te for me." "What?" Jack gasped, and he started to realize something was off about Cain. He looked too white for this ursed ce. Cain had white hair, faintly glowing blue eyes, and clear skin with no blemishes. His white and silver robe was spotless clean, and ironed. His figure standing there contrasted the ck and red background as if blooming with light. Cain stared at Jack''s face as he could sense him getting even more confused. If not for theyer''s rules, he would have started screaming in insanity. "You..." Cain lifted his hand, "Got done dirty enough," CRACK! The pike impaling Jack started getting sucked back to the ground as the other sinners gasped, shouting and screaming at the never seen event. CLACK! Jack fell on his face as the spike impaling him got pulled back to the ground, releasing him from the grilling fields. He stared at his hands, confused as his wounds healed. "What, what are you?" Cain stared at Jack in silence for a second. ^Lilia told me to bring some people out, but I don''t know exactly who. It''s probably best to get everyone I know out of there in one go. And then throw them back inter if they caused trouble.^ He didn''t know whether Jack was included in the people he must save or not, so seeing how weak he is, it won''t be much trouble to bring him out just in case. Cain silently pulled a ck robe from the maze and threw it at Jack''s face, "Cover yourself up and follow me. I will take you out of here if you behave." Jack barely managed to stand, "I asked who are you?" "The man who killed you. Fucked your sister and the witch whoughed at you. You don''t want to add left you at the depth of hell to the list," Cain red back at him. "I can pull the spike back as easily as I forced it down." "You two really don''t see eye to eye," Morena appeared behind Cain with a grin on her face, "How are you, little boy," Seeing her face, Jack instantly snapped into a rage, "You fucking bitch!" He lunged forth, swinging his fist at her. CREEK! The spike peaked from the ground between Jack''s feet as Cain red at him, "If you don''t want this up your ass again, then calm down. Don''t test my patience." He growled. Jack froze in ce, staring at Morena as he ground his teeth so hard they shattered. "What are you doing here?" He red at her. "Did he just tell you? I''m with him," She pointed with her thumb at Cain, a smile on her face, "The part about him killing you and fucking..." "Fine! Fine! Stop it," Jack sighed, scratching his head like a maniac as his teeth healed. "What do you want?" He looked at Cain. "I''m here to get some people out," Cain replied, "I felt pity on you. So I will take you out with us. This is a chance that no other sinner ever got." Cain could remember taking Selena''s friend out... "We might be the only one, but it''s too rare." Cain turned and started walking away. Jack followed him for a few seconds before stopping, "Getting people out...you say." "I will leave you here if you keep talking," Cain red back at him. "There was a massive ck Jaguar roaming those parts, that until I saw it getting impaled by several ice spikes and fall behind those mountains." He pointed to the distance. "It reminded me of that fur ball that was with you." Cain red back at him. "Let''s go see it," With a swift move, he summoned his steel staff and sat on it. Morena mixed back into his body as he red at Jack, "Get on," "Ride this thing?" Jack gasped, staring at the staff. "I''m going to leave you here," "Fine! Fine!" Jack rushed and sat at the edge of the staff as it started floating. Jack stared down, seeing the other impaled sinners scream and cry, begging for them toe back. Some of them heard Cain''s name and were already praying and calling upon him to take them out as he did him. "Can''t you take them out?" Jack mumbled. "I can," Cain replied, "That doesn''t mean I should. I''m already viting the hell rules by taking you out, and I intend on viting them more by taking other peopleter out of here." "There is a limit," Jack looked back at the sinners, he had spent some time with them, and they were his onlypany in the midst of all the suffering. "It''s ironic, isn''t it?" A mouth appeared on Cain''s cheek as Morena spoke. "They pray to you out of instinct," "What does she mean?" Jack mumbled as he heard her say that. Cain stared back at Jack, his eyes glowing with a faint blue light. "Ignore her." He then lifted his hand and covered the mouth, "You as well, don''t talk too much." Jack looked at Cain''s back then decided to ask, "So she stayed alive, I would have loved to see her burn here as well." "Morena died," Cain replied, "And she was sent to the firstyer of hell," Jack''s face died, "The firstyer? Why the hell I was sent here? She''s the one that orchestrated everything!" "Because she''s a dragon," Cain replied. "Humans who experiment on rats and monsters don''t go to hell for that. The mere superiority of their race grants them the right of the strong." The mouth opened on the other side of Cain''s face, "You humans are to us dragons like rates are to you humans. We aren''t sinners for killing or experimenting on you. And in the same way, you don''t be a sinner for killing monsters and dragons. It''s all considered a struggle for survival, the rules of nature, and the strong eats the weak." Chapter 836 Maharaja: The world Eater I

Chapter 836 Maharaja: The world Eater I

Cain and Jack flew across the sky until they reached the burning peak of a volcano. They stared at the eruption, dodging the flying debris as they looked for anding ce. "You! It''s dangerous!" Jack cried as lightning flew around, crackling as each bolt ripped trenches into the ground. "Can''t you stay silent for a moment?" CRACKLE! A massive lightning bolt fell from the sky, heading directly toward them due to Cain''s steel staff. Cain stared up at the bolt with a smile, and it changed direction, hitting the ground. Even if he sealed all of his magic, he could still ess it at will, and mere lightning wasn''t going to be enough to reach them. Thud! Cainnded, and Jack jumped down off the staff. SIZZLE! He growled, the hot ground grilling his feet. "We''re at a volcano," Jack sighed. "You''re fine?" Cain stared at him, and Jack nodded, "I would have been screaming before, butpared to everything else, this is nothing," His pain tolerance had increased, and standing on the equivalent of a sizzling pan was nothing more than an annoyance. Cain looked down from the mountain, seeing a massive ck jaguar the size of the mountain itself on the ground, its body impaled with hundreds of ice spikes. "Maharaja, the queen of the Rakshasas. Jaguar simr to that fur ball you had with you. Except forrger." Jack pointed, "A beautiful beast, isn''t she." BLAT! From behind them, argeva devil emerged from the volcano, roaring. Jack cried, looking back with tears flowing from his eyes, "AGGGGGGGGG!" The devil stood at almost one hundred feet tall, bulky withva bursting from his skin like ulcers. The mere heat from it burned his hair. Cain turned around with a smile, lifting his hand ready to st the devil into ash. Ba-dump! The Rakshasa queen opened one of her eyes upon sensing a slither of familiar magic. She could catch a glimpse of Cain''s back at the top of the mountain. Ba-dump! Blood started rushing across her veins once again, remembering the days she walked with his head alone in the empty world, and could feel nothing but regret. Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Her mind went ck for a second upon seeing theva devil beside Cain, ready to attack. All of her regrets froze, rapidly shifting into rage as all of what happened before started dancing above the devil''s head as if he was responsible for everything. The devil was innocent, and this was the first saw him. But to her, the mere act of attacking Cain was enough to trigger a projection. She will not allow the past to repeat itself. CRACKLE! Golden lightning roared in the clouds, and thousands of bolts rushed across the sky and gathered above Maharaja,bining into one massive st and falling upon her body. The ice spears binding her to the ground evaporated. As the devil looked at Cain, ready to strike he could see the lightning bolts gather and fall. A massive lightning explosion burst behind Cain as he blinked. ROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR! Maharaja lunged at the devil over Cain, her massive jaw engulfing him whole. "What?" Cain gasped as he saw the massive Jaguar leap away with the devil, ripping it to shreds in a fit of rage as lightning fell from the sky. As her roars shook the ground, Cain and Jack could see other devils running away as fast as they could. Maharaja''s growls resonated in their chests like drums. Not a god, not a devil, and not even boasting powerful magic, but the queen''s roars terrified all beings around her. She alone is the apex predator of the hells, and everyone knows it. CRACK! Maharajanded on the ground, and the devil''s body was nowhere to be seen. Eaten whole, he didn''t stand a chance the moment she saw him as prey. BAM! Maharaja''s body waved as she fell to her side, bleeding rivers as the holes on the ice spears didn''t heal. "Let''s go," Cain growled as he sat on his staff, urging Jack to hurry. Jack lunged forth, riding on Cain''s staff as they flew at high speed toward the downed Maharaja. Thud! Cainnded beside her and looked at her wounds, "Deep and cursed, they won''t heal by normal means, and since she''s immortal here due to theyer, she will remain hanged between life and death for all eternity." "Cain," Jack said, staring at Cain, "This one is a true monster. You saw her. We should stay away. She wakes up a little disoriented, and we''re as good as food for her." Cain lifted his hand, "She can''t harm us even if she wanted," From his fingers, powerful divine magic rushed through and covered Maharaja''s wounds in warm light. "Do what you like," Jack sighed, finding a stone to sit on. "You were a wizardst time I saw you. Now you''re a cleric of some sort?" "You could say that," Cain replied as he watched Maharaja''s wounds close. "This ice belongs to Silver. He must havee here to take something," CLACK! Morena walked out of Cain''s shadow and looked around. "From the looks of it, he wasn''t able to kill her. Either due to theyer," "No," Cain mumbled, "He could have frozen herpletely. My guess is that she no longer has what he looked for," "I know!" Morena gasped, "In the battle of the gods, Selena got a shard that made her almost as big as this one. That''s probably what he was looking for," "Shard of the world eater, the power to consume anything. Probably with enough time she could even digest divine magic making her able to eat the gods." It only took Cain a few seconds to process what happened. "He wanted that power to kill me, but she sent it to Selena before he could steal it, leading to her defeat...but that doesn''t make sense. She should''ve killed him if she had such power." Cain approached Maharaja, touching her hide and closing his eyes. "Let''s see what happened." The moment Cain linked his mind to her, his consciousness got violently pulled deeper and deeper into darkness. The turmoil in her mind was far more violent than anything he had experienced before. "What in the hell is going on," Cain gasped, trying to bnce his magic, but he couldn''t. Thousands upon thousands of years'' worth of memories stained with grief and blood flooded across his mind. **** DING! In the hope of stabilizing himself, Cain stopped at the beginning of the grief in her mind. Thud! Selena ran across the forest chasing a three-horned deer. They had just finished stopping a dragon''s attack on the human capital, and she was out hunting for dinner. Cain, Sofia, Gracie, and Alice have remained in the capital''s inn, getting themself ready to face the king tomorrow. Thud! With one lung, she lept at the deer, biting it on the head. The poor animal didn''t even get a chance to struggle and died on the spot. "The dragon burned, so we didn''t get any meat. Cain would love this." She grabbed the deer by the leg and climbed a tree, hanging it to bleed as she licked her lips and paws clean. At that moment, her ears twitched. "Cain''s blood?" She could smell his blood for miles away. Her fur instantly spiked as she rushed toward the capital. Selena shifted to her Jaguar form to run faster, blitzing through the fields. The moment the gate''s guards saw the ck jaguar rushing toward them, they lifted their spikes. "Stop it! Kill it!" They screamed, pulling crossbows. Selena didn''t pay them any mind, thinking this was a simple reaction to a wild beast and nothing more. With ease, she slipped between them and rushed into the city, chasing Cain''s scent. He must be in a fight and needs help. But, as she got closer, she could smell Alice''s blood, and then Sofia and Gracie. "What-gaw?" She growled, using her ws to climb one of the buildings, and stared at the city. In the middle of the za, people gathered like ants, watching something with screams and cheering. "CAIN!" She growled, jumping from one building to the other as fast as she could until she reached the end and jumped down, shifting to her humanoid form. "Move out-gaw!" She growled, pushing people aside as she raced between the crowds. When she reached the middle, her eyes opened wide. Cain, Sofia, Gracie, and Alice''s heads hung on spikes as the guards cleaned the guillotine from poison-reeking blood. She stood there in silence for a second, looking aside to see three Green dragons morphed into humans watching with King Baltos. "What''s going on?" She gasped. The three dragons stared at her, "That''s thest one, catch her!" A guard rushed at Selena with a spear, thrusting at her neck. Without changing her expression, she swung her w, ripping the guard''s face off. "What''s going on?" She gasped, walking toward the spikes and staring at the heads. "Wh...Wh..." She tried to speak, but her voice crackled, changing into grunts and growls as if a jaguar was speaking. Her humanoid side quickly sunk. GRRRRRRRRRRRRR! She slowly turned her head toward the dragons, a deep growl rumbling from her throat. Baltos stared at the dragons, "You said you''re going to kill them, go!" He shouted. BAM! Before the dragons could move, Selena lunged at them, biting Baltos''s face off. "What?" One of the dragons gasped, "You..."Before he could attack, she lunged at his face, tearing holes in his skull in the blink of an eye. CRACK! Another dragon punched her in the guts, sending her rolling through the crowds. ROAR! Selena roared, and people started running away from her. Chapter 837 Maharaja: The World Eater II

Chapter 837 Maharaja: The World Eater II

The two dragons expanded their wings, flying away from the city. "Leave her be. We''ve done our job. The humans would take her down eventually. She killed their king, after all." As the dragons flew away, a soldier flew past them, screaming. They stopped and looked back. Selena stood there growling as she snatched the soldiers attacking her and threw them into the sky, aiming at the dragons. ROAR! Her deep roar resonated across the sky, and the dragons sighed, "She can''t even speak," One of them said. "A wild animal she became." They then flew away, leaving her to deal with the city. **** The soldiers surrounded Selena, "There she is! Kill her. There is no need for capture." "How is the king?" One of them cried. "Dead! She bit his whole face and half his brain," Another screamed. "You monster!" A soldier rushed at Selena in full armor, swinging a great axe at her head. CRACK! She lunged to the side and then back at the soldier, crushing his skull in her jaw. Her body quickly shifted into her Jaguar form, loud growling vibrated from her chest, and she red at the soldiers in rage. The battalions charged, but they were no match for the beast. One after the other, she ripped them all apart. The adventurers'' guild sent reinforcements, but none of their fighters could stand a chance against her, and their magic strangely didn''t seem to work against her. The rakshasa blood in her started boiling. After one day of ughter, the royal court started evacuating the capital under the alert of a monster attack. It''s A jaguar rampaging through the city. Five dayster, the once lively capital of Ruris became a ghost town, filled only with the screams of the dead and the growls of the monsters hunting them. The refugees camping outside the walls ran to the other cities as every soldier that entered didn''te out, and soon, the whole ce was forgotten about. Selena carried Cain and the other corpses with her, dragging them all the way to Ourals in the hope of burying them, but she was met with another nasty surprise. Marina was killed days ago by the dragons, and one of the nobles has to the city''s lordship. The soldiers locked the city gates and fired at her with arrows and siege weapons the moment she showed. Selena ran back to the forest and hid Cain and the girls'' corpses in the trees. Her rage, which started to fade, burned hot once again, and she rushed into the city. The guards tried to stop her, but she climbed over the walls with her ws and entered the city. In less than half an hour since she entered the city, the new lord''s family all were killed, their heads chewed off without exception. The guards surrounded the main keep to catch her, but everyone who faced her ended up killed with one bite to the head. No matter how many soldiers or adventurers they threw at her, they were all killed. "Sir! One of the adventurers returned alive!" A man rushed to the refugee camp outside the city. It''s been a week since she''s been rampaging inside. "What''s it?" The man asked with a hopeful face, "Any way to stop the monster?" The soldier shook his head, "It''s bad news," He looked down, "From the report, the ck jaguar is twice as big as when it first entered the city. She''s ten feet tall, and forty long from head to tail by our observation. Magic only seemed to enrage her more, and she''s is feeding on anything that moves." The noble scratched his head, "We''ve emptied the whole city. How about poisons? Can''t we get the alchemists to make something?" "We''ve already tried wyvern poison. It only got her stomach pain, which made her even more aggressive, and now instead of biting on the heads, she ates the soldiers whole for food." "Then I got a n," The noble smiled, "Lock the city, and don''t send anyone. Will let her starve to death for the next months." "How about the refugees here?" The soldier asked. "Send them somewhere else. They can''t live in camps forever." **** The soldiers followed the orders and left Ourals empty. The people were sent to other cities to live. In that week, Selena managed to find and dig up Marina''s corpse from the city''s catb. What she found only fueled her rage more. She was tortured to death, probably in the hope of digging for any information about Cain. Taking the corpse with her, Selena climbed the walls and stood on top of them, staring down at the dead of night at the small soldiers'' camp beside the forest. Thud! Silently, she jumped down and prowled through the fields till she reached them. GRAAAAAAAAAA! A soldier screamed as she bit his torso in half, and the other rushed in, "She escaped? We locked the city?" It didn''t take her a minute to kill everyone there. After making sure no humans nor dragons were around, Selena returned to where she hid Cain and the girls'' corpses, only to find them were eaten by wild beasts. Only a few bones left, and by the smell, she knew they were from Cain. She carried them in her mouth as she no longer could shift back into humanoid form and walked toward Furberg, hoping to get help from Alice''s family. YAWN! One of the guards yawned at the front gate. "Hey, look there," another guard said, pointing to the forest as he saw a massive ck jaguar walk out. "What a massive beast," He said with a smile, "Do you think the adventurers can take it down?" "I doubt it. Look at those shoulder muscles. I bet it''s at least A-rank." "Hoi...it''sing toward us," One of them gasped. "Really," The other cried, pointing his halberd forward. BAM! BAM! Surprisingly, the guards of Furberg were quite tolerant as they only aimed their weapons at her. "Someone call the adventurers. This beast is acting strange." One mumbled. "It''s only staring at us and not attacking," Another said. They would rather not start a fight. Selena tried to speak, but the words seemed to escape her mind like stones sinking into a pool. "L-Lord..." She growled, barely managing to form a word. "It speaks!" One of the guards smiled, "An intelligent monster? And it''s asking for the city lord," He looked back. "Really?" the other in the back gasped, "Will inform him at once." Selena sat on the ground, resting as she waited. She knew she looked scary in her jaguar form, especially now that''s far bigger, so the guard''s caution didn''t seem strange to her. Slowly but surely, her beast blood started to calm. She can finally give Cain a proper burial. She looked at the forest where she left the bones hidden. ^Once this is over, I will return to the forest.^ Half an hourter, a strange man walked out of the gate and approached her with a wizard behind him. She lifted her head and stared at him. That wasn''t William. With one sniff, Selena caught the whiff of a dragon on the man''s clothes. "William?" She growled, standing up with her eyes glowing. "She really speaks," The new lord smiled. The wizard scratched her chin, "William? The previous lord?" GRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! A deep growl rumbled from Selena''s throat, "WILLIAM!" "He got executed for..." CRACK! Before she could finish, Selena snapped her neck with one bite. DING! Something snapped inside Selena''s head. Thest remaining strands of her humanity got undone, and she roared. The lord stared at the dead wizard in terror before Selena swallowed him whole. The guards pulled their weapons, but she stomped them and burst the gate open with a paw strike. Following the scent of the dragon she finally reached William''s mansion, seeing a man standing there with a smile on his face. "You really came," ROAR! Selena roared, lunging forth with a bite. CRACKLE! The man transformed into his draconic form, a massive ancient red dragon. "This is your..." CRACK! Before he could finish speaking, Selena lunged over the houses and caught him with a bite to the skull, pulling his spine out of his neck in one go. Everyone stared in shock and terror as the bloodied jaguar red back at them. Selena stared at them, only seeing food. This time, not even the civilians survived as she went on a bloody rampage. Like a wild animal, she munched everyone that came into her sight. Several weekster, and out of instinct alone, Selena showed up in her forest, making her way back to her home. She stopped beside the river, sniffing the ground as she saw fields of ash ahead of her. The home was no more. The ce reeked with a red dragon. GRRRR! Only a deep growl escaped her throat as she started hunting, following the dragon''s scent till she found him in the mountains. ***** Several yearster on the other side of the world, the elvish kingdom. "Your majesty," An elf approached the elvish king, "Are you sure? Why should we send soldiers to that ce?" "That continent is an untapped treasure. Humans and dwarves went extinct due to the Jaguar of the apocalypse, but that''s only one monster." The king replied, "We have superior weaponry. All we need is to y that monster, and thend is ours to im." "But," The elf looked down, "Humans, dwarves, orcs, and even the dragons living there, they all got killed by that monster. Do you think we can stop it?" "Don''t be a coward," The king snorted, "We''re stronger. One high spell and that thing is ashes!" The elvish army went to the decimated continent and never returned. their expedition ended with everyone''s demise. Only one letter made it back, "The monster is farrger than we expected. Five hundred feet tall, and over two miles in length. Our high magic is like a drop of water on a hot te. It''s useless! It didn''t seem intelligent, to immediately attack anything that stands on two legs or cast magic. Killing it is currently impossible without firepower. We need to retreat." As the king read the letter, he could hear the rms ringing in his harbor. "The hell is that?" He growled, rushing to stare into the horizon. A hawk flew in andnded on the balcony beside the king, "The Jaguar of the apocalypse was spotted swimming across the Dead Sea toward our shores faster than a small ship. We theorize it''s searching for food." The king growled, "Faster than a small ship. From where we observe, I would say it has four to five days left to reach the shore." He looked at the sky. "Oh! Gods, where did this monster spawn." He turned and rushed downstairs, "Prepare the ships! We must kill it before itnds on our shores!" "You majesty, where are you going?" A noble asked. "To find theughing tornado, she''s our only chance." The king replied as he rushed on a unicorn across thends. Deep into the forest, he stopped at the first trees and bowed down, "I beg your pardon, great tornado." He called. The scenery around him changed, "What do you want?" Lilia replied as she pulled him to her hut. The king lifted his head, seeing her sitting on a chair with two elvish women sucking on her toes as she read a book. "Yourdyship, the Jaguar of the apocalypse ising toward our shores." He bowed his head to the ground, "Please stop it," Lilia stared at him, "Several years ago, I told you to raid the human kingdom once Sylph died. I knew that her death only meant that someone who shouldn''t die was killed. If you moved then, I might have been able to stop this mess before it escted." "We didn''t know at that time, and we expected the humans to deal with it," the king replied. "Is that so?" Lilia stared at the two elvish women licking her toes, "What do you two say?" "Let''s nature do its thing," The two women replied. Lilia scratched her head, "I should at least try to help," She stood and looked at the king, "Fine, I want the whole elvish race as my ves. I will bind you all with magic." She smiled, "This world might done for, so I will use that to take you with me if I can''t kill the monster, or should I call her the world eater?" She smiled. The king stared at her, baffled, "All the elvish race? ves?" "Technically yes, moving arge number of people through dimensions is hard so I need to make sure you follow all mymands perfectly till we reach the other side. I will release you all after we move." To her, she only needed to make sure they followed the order in the teleportation so they wouldn''t die. "I can''t," the king growled, "I can''t dome the elvish race to very," "It''s that, but I only need to make sure you follow the order for the moving," Lilia tilted her head, "It''s not that I''m going to keep your kind for more than a year or two while we travel." "No, I can''t. There must be another way," The king replied and Lilia sighed, sitting back on her chair as the two elvish women started sucking on her toes again. "How troublesome," She stared at him, "You refuse to listen first, and then can''tply with basic orders when I try to help. Why did you even seek me?" She red at him, "You think I can magically end all disaster," "Surely you have another way in mind," King begged, "Please," Lilia scratched her head, and then stared at the king, "Lift your head." the king slowly raised his head with a smile, "You have..." SPLAT! A st of magic sted his skull to pieces, "You talk back too much, mortal." She growled, standing up. "You two, are youing with me?" She stared at the two elvish women. "I would have to kill and raise you again as dolls," She said. "If you please," the two replied. Lilia smiled, grabbing them by the necks, "This is going to hurt a lot." *** The elvish king never returned from his trip to theughing tornado, and the kingdom went into a panic. Several dayster, Selenanded int he shores and started rampaging, killing everyone in her path as she made it closer to the start mountain of the dragon king. Five yearster, the world changed a lot, all humanoid races went extinct, only leaving the Titans and dragons. Both of them didn''tst long as within another five years, the world eater had erased all titans before making her way to the dragon king''s mountain. When the dragon spotted her, she was over one mile in height and several miles in length, a colossal monster that didn''t look as if it belonged in this world. To her now, the dragons seemed like chickens to a hungry tiger, small and delicious. Ten yearster, the dragons went extinct as Selena devoured theirst members. Now that the world was devoid of all intelligent life, Selena found herself wandering without a purpose, eating whole hordes of animals when she got hungry, and sleeping for years when she could. The world could only sustain a creature asrge as her for a few centuries, and after that, she consumed all life from both thend and the sea. Only dirt and dead wastnds were left as she slept. Three thousand yearster, the jaguar of the apocalypse, Selena died of starvation as she had eaten the world dry. Waking in the loweryer of hell, she quickly realized that she would never run out of food there. But, unknown to her, that wasn''t the hell of her world. Chapter 838 Back To track

Chapter 838 Back To track

Cain snatched his hand from Maharaja''s head, sweating. "Thousands of years," He gasped, staring at her. "The shards originate from a broken world. You got the world eater shard since you ate your world to extinction." "That are you talking about?" Jack stared at Cain, confused. "She isn''t going to attack us," Cain stared back at him as Maharaja fully healed. Grrrr! Maharaja opened her eyes, staring at them from the corner of her massive head. Jack gasped, hiding behind Cain as she started to move. Maharaja stood and turned around, starting to walk away in silence. CLENSH! Suddenly, something caught her by the tail, stopping her in ce. "You aren''t leaving," Cain said with a smile, "You''reing with me." "I don''t belong at your side. Leave me alone," She replied. "Not a single Nya? You must be quite serious or sad." Cain looked at her with a smile, "No, you''re nervous." CRACK! He pulled her toward him, and Jack cried, seeing Cain drag the titanic monster with one hand. "Don''t anger her!" Jack cried his eyes out. "Let me go," Maharaja red back at Cain. "You have three seconds to shift back to your humanoid form. If you don''t, I will force you back." Cain smiled, staring at her. Three! Two! One! Maharaja Didn''t transform, so Cain giggled, "Well then," CRACKLE! "GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Maharaja cried as blue lightning engulfed her body, shrinking her into humanoid form. "You''re a jaguar but act like a cat most of the time. You know you don''t have to avoid me." Cain stared at her lying on the ground, her eyes spinning around from the shock. "Wait!" Jack gasped, "It''s that fur ball!" Cain stared back at him, "How long are you going to call her a fur ball? I will rip your tongue out," "AH! Sorry, what was her name again?" Jack waved his hands, "Selena," Cain replied as he lifted Selena in his hands. "You''re damn heavy," He growled, his face turning red as he barely got her up, "Don''t you know how to reduce your weight?" Even though she looked human, she still retained her full weight. [Gravity Magic: Reduce weight] Maharaja opened her eyes with a passive face, "You know it hurt," "I don''t, and even if it does, you can take it." Cain stared at her, and she looked away. "Fair enough-nya." Cain smiled, "Finally acting like you used to," He patted her head as he put her on the ground. "Unlike the Selena I know, you''re more attuned to your beast form. Taking you out of it is quite the chore." "It usually takes me a day of shrinking to be able to shift with reduced weight-nya." She replied, standing on her own. "If that''s the case. Then you might need some shapeshifting training." Cain patted her head, "Let''s go. We still have a long journey," Selena stared at Cain, "You''re looking for the rest-nya?" She asked. "Yeah, I suppose they are the ones Lilia meant," Cain replied, looking around, "I found you quickly after entering thisyer, but we''re out of leads now." "I''m the lead-nya," Selena replied with a smile, her hands resting on her hips. ^I can help,^ "You know where they are?" "Mauzzkyl Jaezred killed Gracie, and her soul spawned in the shadow ins to the west. Sofia has grown old and weak. She''s on her deathbed in the pits of hell, that massive volcano to the north. Thest time I saw Alice she was acting as the devil lord Asmodeus. She should be in the castle to the east-nya!" She pointed in each direction. "But I was attacked by Silver. I couldn''t beat him as I already sent my shard to the Selena you know." "Really, what''s going on?" Jack asked, "Just what are you two now? I doubting to hell and acting nonchntly about it is normal." "You can say," Cain scratched his head, "I''m a really important person now." Cain then flicked his finger, pulling three mantles from the maze. "Here you go. This will protect you from the heat, acid, and anything that my magic can resist." When Jack put the mantle on, he could no longer feel the scorching of hell. "Where in the hell did you find this?" "I made it," Cain replied, "Let''s go, I don''t want to waste time." He lifted his staff, and several sparks of magic rushed out, forming a blue tform for them to stand on. "Sit, rx, and..." He looked into the maze, "Here some water and food. I will fly slowly so you two can eat." Jack froze in ce, "Water? In the hells?" He gasped, staring at the cold urn. "Yeah," Cain replied. "Hold on. This is beyond anything else. Do you know how much this will cost here? Everything!" Jack stared at Cain in shock, "I know Cania above us is made of water, but that filth is toxic as it gets in the hells." Selena looked in front of her. Cain had pulled a whole bison carcass for her. "I still have hundreds in stock," Cain looked at her with a smile, "Feel free to eat. The farms in my...well,nd...are quite productive." He giggled. The farms that exist in his heaven are something else, and he had even asked them to start producing as much as possible to achieve Tarra''s needs. But after this, he might need to build several more to feed Selena as well. Jack lifted his urn and took a sip of water, "It''s really water!" Cain looked forward as he started directing the tform, giving the two time to eat. Three hourster, they reached their first stop. Looking down from the mountain, Cain could see a raging volcano bursting withva, rivers of red hot magma trailing down into a sprawling city at the volcano''s foot. "Hell''s lip-nya," Selena said, "That''s the city''s name. Devils rule it as is the case for all cities in thisyer. Sofia should be in the heart of that mountain, contained in a massiveva pocket to recover-nya," She said, munching on her one hundred and fifty bison. She really eats a lot. "Finish eating quickly. We''re going down there to get her out." Cain said and Selena stared at him, "She''s too old and fragile. Merely standing will shatter her bones. She isn''t imprisoned. She''s there because she has to." Cain smiled, "I can heal her," He then scratched his head, "No, healing is for the injured. I can fix her body. Simply resetting her structure with mine will get her some time back." "I don''t get it-nya," Selena stared back at him, and Jack had already given up on trying to understand anything. He just sat there, slowly enjoying his drink. "I''m going to try making her younger. That''s the simplest way I can exin it." Cain smiled. Selena looked at her hands, "You can do that?" Cain looked at her. She looked in herte thirties while the Selena he knew was in her early twenties. "I should be fine as long as I don''t try to make her too young." "Why-nya?" Selena asked, and Cain scratched his chin. "The younger I try to make her, the more chances I mess something up, and she would end up with a disability. You can I say I can get a human down from eighty to forty, but not to twenty." Cain looked at his hand, "That wasn''t a limitation within his power, but a limitation from the person being regressed in age. No matter how he thought about it, probably Lilia and Gracie, being the goddess of life are capable of getting younger. And he''s paying for it with his own power and life. ^I probably shouldn''t tell them that. It''s true that my life spawn is almost infinite, but I could end it with a reckless move.^ The three of them walked toward the city''s gate. "Stop right there! Criminal scum!" The guard growled in rage, "No sinners get close to the city on my watch! Get your ass back to the grill!" He wasn''t looking at Cain or Selena, his eyes were fixated on Jack. ^He must''ve sensed him from miles.^ With a smile, Cain stood between the devil guard and Jack. "He''s with me now," Cain said, staring at the guard. "Law isw! Sinners to the grill, it''s been like this for thousands of years, and always would be." The guard growled, pulling a trident. But at that moment, he felt a burst of bloodlust rip across his body. His eyes turned toward the woman standing behind Cain, her golden eyes ring at him as if he were nothing more than a piece of meat on her te. "You''re..." Selena said, taking a step forward, "Forgetting something..." CRACK! In the blink of an eye, she ripped his arm and started eating it. It was then that the devil realized it, bowing immediately. "Esteemed Maharaja, I beg your forgiveness. I couldn''t sense your presence, probably due to the magic coats." Selena stared at him, "Next time, I''m eating the whole city." Cain walked past the guards as they got into the city, touching him on the shoulder and healing him, "You''re a good guard, This is a gift." Chapter 839 The hell鈥檚 Lip

Chapter 839 The hell''s Lip

A burning obsidian city filled with devils, their trade was the flesh of the sinners. All Sold both alive and processed in exchange for souls or traded for anything of value. As they walked across the street, Cain quickly noted that the cheapest of the sinners was quite affordable. One soul was enough, and a cup of water would probably him over twenty. The devils stared at Cain and Selena, but their eyes fixed on Jack. It was rare to see a sinner wandering free, let alone wearing an expensive-looking coat. "She''s inside that mountain," Selena said, "I can feel her from here." Cain bent down and touched the ground, closing his eyes as he extended his magic through the ground. Ba-dump! "I can hear her heart. It''s weak but still beating." Cain opened his eyes and stood, "It won''t be pleasant to pull her out of theva with how weak she is. We should find a ce to stay while I get my magic ready." "You magic? Can you heal her from here?" Selena stared at Cain. "I won''t call it healing. She will recover on her own after my spell." Cain intended to grant her some extra lifespan, thus giving her body a chance to regain its strength. He turned and looked around, "Let''s go," Walking across the streets, they soon found what looked like an inn. Arge obsidian building with screams raging inside, stinking with blood and curses. One looked inside, and Cain could see it looked more like a torture dungeon than afortable inn, but, this was the best you can ask for in the lowestyer of the nine hells. Cain walked inside, and the two followed him, "Two rooms!" The devils sitting inside red at him, and the devil woman sitting behind the counter growled, her eyes glowing red as me gushed out of her nostrils and her triple-breasted chest expanded. "Who the fuck are you?" "The one who just asked for two rooms," Cain replied with a smile. GRRR! Selena growled behind Cain, taking a step forward and staring at the devil with a nasty re, "Who are you to speak like that with him-gaw?" "You are..." The moment the devil woman stared at Selena for a few seconds, she gasped. "Maharaja!" All devils jumped back as the woman rushed to bow, head smacking on the ground faster than she gasped. "Please forgive my rudeness. I didn''t know he was with you." ^Why is the queen of hunt here? Who is this man for her to side with, and since when she was this calm? The one we know would have already ripped a half of the city by now.^ The devil woman''s voice raced with thoughts, sweat dripping from her forehead like rivers as she started shaking. "Let her be. We need the rooms." Cain looked at Selena with a smile and then turned toward the woman, "Hurry," "At your order!" The woman ran away, tripping on her legs twice as she tried to get the rooms sorted out. "Don''t let them disrespect you-nya," Selena looked at Cain, "I don''t know why they seem irritated by just looking at you though-nya." "I mean..." Jack looked at Cain, "Isn''t it obvious?" "Like what?" Cain asked. "Everything here is red and ck, rarely with a tint of red-orange mixed in. On the other hand, you''re white, blue, and gray. You stand like a sore thumb. And you always looked far clearer than anything else, making everything around you seem like a background like you''re faintly glowing." Jack tried to exin it as best as he could. Cain nodded, "I see," he then looked at the other devils in the hall, "Should I change how I look?" "No-nya!" Selena stared at him, "You look best like this-nya!" She red at everyone, "Don''t you think so-gaw?" Her eyes expanded as they gleamed with a faint golden light. Everyone who looked at her face could feel the sting of her fangs on their head as cold shivers ran down their spines. They all nodded, sweating buckets. As they headed to the room, Cain gave Selena more food as she didn''t seem full and left to explore the town. She asked if he would be fine, and he assured her that he would stay out of trouble as much as possible. **** Fierna sighed, walking into the inner keep of hell''s lip. "Devil lord Fierna, it''s an honor to meet you," A devil bowed to her. Fierna looked at the devil, "The trade has been locked up for a while. I came for ores and weapons," She replied. The devil looked up, "We expected that, and we have everything stocked." "That''s good," Fierna smiled. "While the men handle that, would you mind joining for a drink?" The devil asked, and Fierna smiled, "Why not? There are a lot of future matters to discuss." They walked across the hallway, "Is the rumors true? About the over god." The devil asked, sweating as the mere thought terrified him to the bones. "All are true," Fierna replied with a smile, "The over god open a gate for us to his heaven. Thousands of devils already moved there to work, but not everyone was epted. There is a selection process." "For real? Did you see it?" The devil asked, and Fierna giggled with a grin on her face. "I can walk into his inner heaven whenever I want. I''m pretty close to him," With a flick of her finger, arge ss bottle emerged from think air. "Look at this beauty." The devil stared at the bottle, "Pure cold water, this much? No, this one seems a bit strange." "I asked his Archon Aria to fill this for me. This is a blessed water, one sip, and you will never feel thirst ever again. It would also heal you fully from all aliment no matter who you are." She tapped the bottle''s cap, "Even devils can use it. You can have." "I appreciate the bottle, but before that, I have another question." He stared at Fierna, "Is it true that he blew Mdomini to dust?" "To be exact. That was one of the pdins that blew Mdomini off, not even him. Baalzebul is in the heavens with me, but the cockroaches are a toast." The smug smile couldn''t escape Fierna''s face. Before, even she would tremble in fear standing in Nessus as all devils were far higher than her, but now, they can''t even talk back. "Some diviners saw it with their magic. A little girl with red hair flew into the sky, and then a blinding light fell, sting the wholeyer to oblivion. So that wasn''t even an angel. He isn''t the overgod for nothing." He sighed. "I hope he isn''t a tyrant. Wait, this seems strangeing from a devil." Fierna shook her head, "He can be surprisingly goofy at times. There isn''t much to harm him, so he would take it easy." They reached the room, and the devil opened the door. Two devil maids brought their drinks as they sat. "Goofy? The over god?" "He won''t resort to violence from the start and might try having fun in a fight. He also is far too gentle with those that are far weaker than himself." Fierna looked at a cage at the window side table. A tiny soul work wiggled there. "You won''t just smash her even if it bites you. Her teeth can''t pierce your skin after all," Fierna stood and approached the worm, "He''s the same. You can attack or insult him. But he won''t take it seriously no matter what unless you prove to be a threat." "But we can''t trust that, can we?" The devil asked. "I wouldn''t test his patience. Treat him like a sensitive bomb," As Fierna said that, she sat to drink. She looked out of the window. BA-dump! She could feel her heart clenched as her eyes spotted something. PUFFFFFFFFFFFF! She spat all of her drink at the devil''s face, seeing Cain carried like a bag by a devil guard, heading toward the dungeon. "What?" As the devil growled, Firena sted forth. CRACK! She shattered the wall and flew at the devil guard, slicing his arm with her ws, and snatched Cain away. At the corner of the garden. She stood with Cain in her arms and growled. "Fierna, what''s the meaning of this?" The devil walked out of the broken wall, seeing her holding this strange white glowing man. "What did I say earlier?" Fierna growled, "Don''t y with a bomb!" The devil froze in ce, staring at Cain. ^It can''t be...The overgod was here?^ He tried to bow, but the fear froze his bones in ce. His body refused to do his bidding. The devil growled, "My arm," And red at Fierna, "This is..." He was about to attack when Cain lifted his hand, "Fierna, what are you doing?" The devil finally managed to gather his courage, "You! Get away from them!" He shouted at the guard. Cain smiled, "Come on, don''t be hard on him." With a single wave of his hand, the devil guard healed, and the wall Fierna broke got fixed. Chapter 840 Devil Lord: Astaroth

Chapter 840 Devil Lord: Astaroth

"Put me down," Cain said with a smile, tapping Fierna on the back. With a fearful stare, she put him down, "What''s going on?" "I just wanted to get ess to the dungeon. He happened to not like me standing in front of this mansion, so I took the chance." Cain replied, "It''s not like I know many people here, and I didn''t want to end up killing devils for no reason." "You should have felt me here," She looked at him with a puzzled face. "I did, but thought it wouldn''t do to bother you at work," Cain replied, looking at the devil behind her, "Hello," The devil stared at Fierna, "Is he?" "He is," As she replied, the devil stared back and shouted, "Prepare the DL ceremony! NOW!" He then rushed toward Cain, bowing as deep as he could, "Our lord will get you the best amodation possible. Please forgive the guards for their rudeness." "DL, you said, Devil lord ceremony, you mean?" Cain looked at the devil with a smile. "To be honest, that would take so much time it''s a bother. Don''t do it." The devil immediately turned back and shouted at the servants to stop. With a smile, Cain added, "I''m looking for an entrance to the volcano. I''m here for one inside." "The one Asmodeus put there?" The devil stood, "We''ve been ordered to never let anyone near her." Cain crossed his arms, "So, the best way is to find Asmodeus first. Do you know where she is?" The devil stared at Fierna with a droplet of sweat trailing down his forehead. "No need, I will lead you to her." "You just said Asmodeus asked you not to," Cain stared at him, "It''s convenient for me, but I find it hard to trust someone who gives up their leader''s orders in the face of death." "Huh?" The devil gasped. "To her, you''re a traitor. Why should I expect you to remain loyal to me?" Cain stared at the devil with a grin. "But that''s..." The devil gasped, Asmodeus wouldn''t have enough power to stand against the overgod, and he was sure she wouldn''t like to pick a fight with him. Whatever the olddy''s worth, she''s surely less than the whole of Nessus getting sted by holy magic. "I had two choices, sneak in without anyone noticing. That would have ended without a fight, and with you saying that nothing could have been done to stop a god." Cain red at the devil with an evil grin, "Now that you caught me, I have to fight my way through you all. That so you and everyone else here can keep their dignity as devils." "Master Cain," Fierna looked at Cain with a worried face, "You don''t have to fight them. I''m sure we can solve this peacefully." Cain stared at her. ''Asmodeus is Alice. It pissess me off that her servants betrayed her this easily. I will make sure they never think of this as an option facing a strong opponent in the future.'' Cain exined to her. He then looked at the devil, "Come at me, try stopping me. I will burn this wholeyer to ash if you don''t wound me at least once." *** Selena walked out of their room in the inn, heading toward the tavern to look for Cain. She saw Jack sitting at the side, talking with devils. "Do you know where Cain is?" She asked, and the devils rushed back, bowing in terror. "He left earlier," Jack replied, "I asked if I could go with him, and he said no." "I hope he doesn''t get into trouble," She sighed. "No, nya?" Jack looked a her, and the other devils started shaking. "That''s for Cain, not for anyone else." She growled, "I''m going to look for him," She turned to walk toward the door, and the ground shook violently. CRACKLE! The tables jumped, dumping all of their content on the ground as the devils held to the walls. The bartender woman cried, "What''s this!" The devils rushed to the door and windows to see what happening. The first thing they saw was a bloodied devil, thrown through the air with a trail of burning magic. "Lord Astaroth?!" The bartender woman cried, seeing Cain flying after their city lord. *** ^Asking for Loyalty from a devil, what in the hell,^ Astaroth cried internally, seeing Cain flying toward him with a clenched fist. "NO!" Astaroth screamed internally, "I''m the devil lord who stood with his majesty! If you seek loyalty, then take that bitch out of our hell! My only lord is neither you nor her! I only bow to Lucifer, and he alone!" mes gushed from Astaroth''s body, and Cain smiled, "This is it. You devils have grown weak. The world needs you strong." CRACKLE! From the mes, A massive red dragon emerged beneath Astaroth. Roaring as it unleashed a massive fire breath at Cain. The whole city shook, and everyone hid inside the buildings. The red tint of the mes painted the whole city, sending waves of scorching heat as the ground shook. CLACK! With a swing of his hand, Cain split his breath in half with a smile on his face. "This is it. Go back to your nature!" From the mes, a massive snake emerged, rushing at Cain with an ear-piercing hiss. Cain conjured the staff and blocked the snake''s bite by locking his jaw open with his staff. The massive beast flew with Cain to the sky, smacking him on Nessus''s ceiling. BAM! The dragon flew through the mes, Astaroth riding on its back naked with the snake''s tail firmly in hisst grasp. "Die!" The snake puked waves of acid and poison at Cain, who was still in his jaw, causing it to rain from the sky. CRACK! Suddenly, the snake''s body inted like a balloon and exploded, Cain standing at the top with his arms spread and a smile on his face. "You''re still not there, Astaroth. Lucifer would crawl into a hole from shame if he saw you," He red down at Astaroth,ughing as he pointed at him with a finger. "Shut UP!" Astaroth screamed, re-summoning his snake to block Cain''s attack. "It''s infuriate me." Cain said with a passive face, "I can understand it from devils, but not you." BAM! He fired apressed st of gravity, smacking Astaroth on the ground with his dragon. "Where is your crown? What are those ugly wings?" Cain red down at him with an angry face, "First you betrayed the gods, then Lucifer, and then her. How low did you fall?" CRACK! Astaroth stood from the dirt, summoning his dragon and snake once again, "What do you know?" "I know that only a fool trusts someone who betrayed their master three times in a row. Regain your pride, imbecile. You''re the only devil who gave up without a fight." Cainnded on the ground, staring at Astaroth. "I''m fighting you now," Astaroth growled. ZON! In the blink of an eye, Cain teleported to Astaroth and lifted him by the neck. "You call this fighting? It''s a one-sided beatdown." Astaroth gasped for air, struggling as he punched Cain''s face. Cain didn''t even feel his hits, "Pathetic, you won''t beat me without your crown and wings. You''re a disgrace to Lucifer." Astaroth growled, and a golden halo started emerging on his head, slowly forming into a brilliant crown. CRACK! As his crown emerged, he kneed Cain in the face, sending him back. CLACK! CRACK! Before Cain could recoil back, Astaroth drilled several punches and kicks at his chest and neck. "This is it," Cain giggled, punching Astaroth in the face so hard he sent him flying across the several mountains. Cain stood there smiling, wiping the blood from his nose. "Those hits were nice." CRACK! Astaroth stood between the crumbling stones, a golden crown glowing above his head. "Why does your kind alwayse to haunt us?" He growled. "Because you ran out of your duties. Astaroth, I was surprised you didn''t fly with Lucifer when he woke up," Cain replied, "Both you and Beelzebub disappointed me greatly." "Each of us took his path after the great war," Astaroth growled, "You aren''t the one to order us around," Cain looked at him, disappointed, "Why do I need to order the three yers? In the ancient god war, you three killed the most angels as you betrayed the gods after AO''s disappearance." "What do you know?" Astaroth growled. "I know you can do better than this," Cain looked at him with a smile, "Lucifer is still fighting for his only master, and you can do the same. Regain your wings, Qliphoth of Venus, Astaroth." Cain red at him. CRACKLE! Astaroth''s batlike wings burst into holy me, burning to ash as ck feathers emerge, sending waves of terror across Nessus. "HAHAHA!" Cain burstughing, "This is it. Show me what you can do. At theing war, we need warriors, not crybaby devils that hide in the hells." Chapter 841 Heart of Fire

Chapter 841 Heart of Fire

Cain smiled, staring at Astaroth burning with holy magic. "That''s it, old warrior. Stand back up as the war isn''t over yet." He lifted his hand, bursting with raw mana. Astaroth looked at his wings and hands, "It''s been a long time," He sighed, "I thought I had thrown the past behind me. Since AOs disappeared, we only had a limited source of divine magic. This power should have long disappeared." "Really, it''s not like AO is dead and not like you don''t have other sources of divine magic," Cain replied with a smile. "This isn''t AO''s divine magic. I can tell that much." At that moment, Astaroth gasped, "I see, this is your divine magic." His eyes opened wide. Cain lifted his hands as the fire of his mana rose to theyer''s ceiling. "OH! Fallen Archon, Astaroth! You feared my power, yet you forgot your prime. You said I could blow ayer of hell while the whole nine once feared your name." Several wings grew from Astaroth''s back as he consumed more of Cain''s divine magic, his former power rapidly surfacing again. "I came to the hells on an unknown mission, gathering those who once fought against the world''s mortal enemies!" Cain shouted, "Stand up! Be strong! As he shall not return to a stained world," Astaroth''s body burst with a violent mix of holy and cursed magic. With each step, the hells trembled as he approached Cain. "OH! New overgod," Astaroth kneeled down, "Does the world really need us sinners back?" "It more than does, go. Lucifer is waiting for you." Cain replied. "You''re more than right, he might have a divine spark unlike me, but his divine magic is by no means infinite. Do I have permission to use yours?" Astaroth lifted his head. "You as much as you need, and give Lucifer ess to it as well. I will send Beelzebub after you soon, but I need you to make sure one objective is achieved." Cain stared at Astaroth and the fallen archon smiled. "We do not fight to win, but only to buy time." He giggled, "Until your lordship''s power fully mature. Shall we meet under the new world, the new lord of the world?" Astaroth''s wings expanded as he pped them, bursting up through the hell''syers in the blink of an eye, leaving a hole. Cain lifted his hand closing the holes quickly so no sinner falls to a more painfulyer. Cain cracked his neck and teleported back to hell lip''s mansion,nding in front of Fierna and Astaroth''s guards. "Lord Astaroth," One of the devils growled. "He''s up with Asmodeus," Cain replied, "For now," He turned toward Fierna, "Get some devils to rule this ce temporarily while they sort a new lord. I still have work to do so I will be going." CLACK! Devils surrounded him, "That isn''t an exnation, where is lord Astaroth?" Another devil shouted, "You aren''t getting out of here alive," "You have felt it, didn''t you?" Cain stared at them with a smile, "He regained his grace and ended back to the heavens. You might just get the same," "Damn it!" Devils cursed, moving away from Cain, "Just what are you?" "Me?" Cain pointed at his face, "Just a random old man that happened to get lucky," "He''s the overgod of the world." Fierna whispered to one of the devils, "One wrong move, and you''re a past tense. Nessus''s immortality won''t save you from him." "Cain-nya!" Selena (Maharaja) Called him, walking right through the mansion gate and breaking it. The devils instantly recognized her and jumped back. Fierna stared at her, confused, "Selena? You look. Older? and rough." Unlike the Selena she knew, this one had more clear muscles, was a bit taller, and had chipped ears and tails. She could the faint traces of scares on her skin, and the glow in her eyes looked terrifying. The devil Fierna whispered to whispered back to her, "Maharaja, the queen of the Rakshasa and the world eater. She''s known for her nasty habit of eating everything that annoys her." "She isn''t the Selena you know," Cain replied with a smile as he approached Selena. "You came to look for me?" He asked. "Of course-nya. I felt you fighting, but you looked to be having fun-nya, so I didn''t interfere-nya." She replied with a smile, "I will not spoil your hunt-nya." Fierna sighed, looking at the devils beside her, "We''re both dealing with a lot. But, my father doesn''t have much to dotely so I will send him to you. I''m sure he would love to rule a city like hell''s lip, even if temporarily." "AH! Lord Belial?" The devil smiled, "He would fit the ce." As they talked, Arad walked toward the dungeon''s entrance and stared at the guard with a smile. "Can I get inside?" He asked. The guard stumbled back, "Of course," The two-headed inside as the devils and Fierna remained talking, it took them a while to notice Cain''s disappearance. Inside the dungeon, Cain and the guard walked past several cells filled to the brim with sinners. This is the ce where the sickest and most dangerous figures of history are jailed, suffering for the rest of eternity for their sins. "It''s quite packed," Cain said, looking at the sinners ring at him. "There been a bit more than usual in the past one thousand years. The more advanced humanoids get, the more they sink into sins and lose their sense of morality." "I couldn''t agree more, magic makes it far easier to harm others." Cain nodded as they reached the deepest part of the dungeon, "We''re done." The devil looked at Cain, "I doubt there is anything to interest you here, except if you want to torture some sinners, that can be quite fun at times." "My goal is something else." Cain replied, "This dungeon was built at the side of the volcano making it cook the sinners jailed inside slowly over time. I want to get deeper into the volcano." The guard looked at him, "The only way I can think of you doing that is digging from here. There isn''t an entrance to the volcano that I know of." "CAIN!" Fierna rushed into the dungeon crying, she just realized that Cain had gone in without her. Even Maharaja had left back to the inn, leaving her alone with the devils. Cain looked back, seeing her. "Took you a while," He smiled, "I''m going to start digging, we''re getting someone out of the volcano," "Who?" Fierna asked. "Tiamat," Both Fierna and the devil guard gasped, "Wait! I heard the dragon goddess was resurrected. Why is she here?" The devil gasped. Cain scratched his chin, "To my understanding, there are three Tiamats now." He looked at them, "The one Kossuth killed, the one who took her ce, and the current one. We''re here to free the second one." He turned toward the wall and touched it. Magic flowed from his fingers and turned the stones into dust, creating a tunnel as he walked forward. After ten minutes of walking into the stones temperature started rising rapidly and Fierna could barely breathe. This was far worse than any heat she felt in Phlegethos, let alone any fire in the mortal world. Cain reached into his pocket, pulling a steel sword. The de instantly turned red and then melted into a puddle of liquid metal. It started evaporating before everyone''s eyes as the heat kept getting stronger and stronger. "Forget melting steel, the heat here is almost three times as hot. It''s enough to boil and evaporate it," Cain said as he kept walking forward. "Cain," Fierna cried, "This is as far as I go, I''m not particrly a fire devil. I won''t survive much longer in this heat." He turned toward her, lifting his hand. "Fine, I will protect you." In the blink of an eye, he conjured a magical barrier around her, protecting her from the extreme heat. The two kept walking into the volcano, and every few steps, Cain noted the temperature. "Three times what''s needed to melt steel," He said, still unaffected by it. "Five times, seven times...Twenty times, thirty times...Seventy-one times what''s needed to melt steel. And we''re there." He stopped, touching the glowing red wall in front of him. "Are we, there?" Fierna asked, looking at his back. She couldn''t believe the heat they were standing in. He was protecting her with magic, but she still could barely breathe. "Behind this wall, Tiamat is locked inside arge pocket ofpressedva." Cain expanded his magic inside but quickly felt it burn. "Presurised molten gold, otherwise it would have evaporated long ago. She''s curled into a ball inside like a fetus feeding off the heat and gold." He scratched his chin, "If we broke this shell, it could explode with enough power to level the whole city and parts of the nearby ins." He looked back. "What could we do then?" Fierna asked. "Well, there are other ways to break her out. First is dealing with this thing," He knocked on the wall, and a barrier emerged. "Asmodeus locked the ce with a protective barrier." Chapter 842 Training Progression

Chapter 842 Training Progression

Cain stared at the red glowing stones. The curses flowing through the ce seemed strange. They were directed inside instead of toward the outside. "This is a problem." He sighed. "What is it? Can''t you break the barrier?" Fierna asked with a worried face, approaching Cain. "I will leave if I''m holding you back." Cain shook his head, "That isn''t the problem." He lifted his hand inspecting a sample of the barrier. "As I expected, it''s bad." "What is it?" "This barrier would dissolve Tiamat''s body if anyone were to break her out. It isn''t made to protect her, but to make sure no one gets hold of her." He looked back at Fierna. "Asmodeus put Tiamat here the same way we bury dead people. For her to rest in peace for all eternity. The only peaceful end she can get now that she can''t fully die." "Won''t dissolving her kill her fully?" Fierna asked. "No, it''s the same with how humans clean and dress their dead before burying them. We don''t just dissolve them with acid. She wanted her to have a nice end, Cain touched the wall. "It will take a while to find the barrier''s weakness." he created a ball of magic and stuck it to the wall. "Let''s head back. This will take time." The two returned up to the city. **** Fierna headed back to the lord''s mansion so she could travel back and bring her father to rule the ce while Cain returned to the inn where he left Maharaja and Jack. On his way, he noticed the devils avoiding him, averting their eyes away so they wouldn''t look at him. Some of them saw him fight Astaroth and were terrified. He reached the inn''s door, opening it up. Thud! He stopped, looking down to see the inn ownerdy bowing with her head on the ground. "What''s up with you?" He asked. "I apologize for everything till now. I didn''t know who you were. I will ept any kind of punishment." She begged, crying. He looked at the back, seeing Selena staring at him. "She know-nya." Cain sighed, "Stand up," He pulled the inn owner up, making her stand. "I''m not angry at you, and don''t need any apology." "See-nya?" Selena stared at her, "I told you Cain won''t be angry-nya." The inndy stared back at her, "I know, but even so." She growled. "Even, so what?" Cain looked at her. She froze in ce as her knees started shaking. She slowly turned around, her face turning pale. "Disrespecting the overgod. That''s a sin even devils fear." She replied with a cracking voice. Cain looked around, "I don''t see anyone else here. Where did they go?" He asked. "I cleared the inn for you. All other customers were dismissed." She replied with a shaking voice. "And what about Jack?" He asked. "I sent him to another inn-nya." Selena replied, "He likes to boast a lot, and the way became annoying-gaw," Cain nodded, "Well, he''s Jack." He walked past the inn owner and looked at the stairs, "So the whole ce is empty. This is why...forget it." He sighed, walking upstairs. **** Back at the mansion, Alice fell on her back, panting. "I can''t do it anymore. I''m all out of mana." Lilia stared at her, "Stand, there are more of them in need of healing." "I can''t mean I can''t," Alice stared at her, "Tell them to stop or heal them yourself. You''re a pdin now, aren''t you?" "If you don''t stand up now, I''m sitting on your face." Lilia red at her with a grin. "Do it. I''m already too exhausted to move," Alice replied. Her head throbbed as she reached her limit. Lilia sat beside her, "I guess you really can''t do it then," She tapped her head, "Rest for now, I will deal with the rest." She flew out to heal everyone and tell them to stop the training. She teleported, appearing in the middle of a shattered world as she looked around. "Sofia! Selena!" She shouted, looking around and trying to sense their magic. "We''re here..." A pained voice called her as she went to give them a look. Selena had her face puffed and her eyes ck as grapes. She missed an arm and a leg as shey on a stone, bleeding from a hole in her stomach. Selena on the other hand missed her tail and was charred to a crisp, "Me-nya..." She growled. "What in the hell did you two do?" Lilia stared at them. "Alice didn''te to heal us, so we went for a second round," Sofia replied. Even with how dire her situation looked, her life wasn''t in any real danger as this damage couldn''t even pause a thread to her draconic form. Selena was the same, the burns didn''t go deeper than her skin, and she could still move fine. Lilia lifted her hand and approached them, "I thought you two would stop before it gets to this level." She sighed. "The abomination won''t wait for us, would they?" Sofia replied as she was healed almost instantly. "I wonder what Cain is doing?" Selena asked as Lilia healed her. "I felt a devil named Astaroth fly into the sky. Cain must have granted him the power to assist Lucifer in his fight. This should buy us more time before those creatures fall on the world." Lilia replied with a smile, looking at the two girls as they stood, fully healed without a scratch left. "Who''s Astaroth?" Alice asked, and Lilia looked at her, "Another fallen angel like Lucifer. He''s quite strong." She turned around and opened a portal, "We''re going back to the mansion now. Alice has reached her limit for today and won''t be able to heal you. Time to rest and eat," "Rest is a part of training after all," With a smile, Sofia walked through the portal with Selena. "Now, time to get the rest here as well." Lilia started teleporting between each fight scene and pulling the girls back to the mansion. She soon stopped at a strange training ground. "What are you doing?" She asked. Chauntea looked back at her with a smile as she watched over Jemima, sitting in the middle of a vast garden. "I''m transferring some of my divine power to her." She replied. "To a human, you will kill her." Lilia approached them and looked at Jemima, "Wait, with such a small amount I think she would be fine." "See?" Chauntea stared at her with a smug smile. "What''s your purpose?" Lilia asked with a puzzled face, "I see it useless, to be honest. Giving her so little power won''t change anything," "That, if the power remains the same," Chauntea smiled, "Won''t contact with Cain cause her power to grow?" Lilia''s eyes opened wide, "You''re trying to create a pseudo-deity?" "Of course I am. Jemima has potential, and I feel she''ll do better than this hag over here," She said, pointing a thumb at herself. "You''re one of the oldest gods after all," Lilia waved her hand, creating a portal to the mansion. "Go back after you finish. Don''t stay here for too long." She then teleported away. CLANG! The moment she reached the destination she could hear des shing like thunder. Looking up, she saw Amaterasu and Gracie fighting. Those two have been going at it for a while now. "You two look eager! How has it been going?" Lilia called, and the two stopped fighting and flew down to her. "Mixed," Grace replied. "I don''t want to talk about it," Amaterasu growled. Gracie looked at Lilia, "Seven to one in my favor." She smiled, "I lost the first match," "You''ve been cheating in thest ones!" Amaterasu growled. "Tricks are a part of real fighting. There is no cheating, only skills." Gracie replied. Lilia looked at them, "Does it really matter who wins or loses? The important part is that you''re getting stronger." "It matters!" Amaterasu grunted. Gracie turned toward Lilia, "We agreed on bets. The loser does what the winner asks for ten minutes." She looked at Amaterasu. "When I lost the first match, she had me lick her feet. So I took some liberty with my seven wins." Lilia stared at Amaterasu, "You brought it on yourself. What did she ask you to do?" Amaterasu looked away. Gracie was the one to answer with a smile, "Nothing, I still have seventy minutes of full control on her. She wants to win desperately to make up for that." Lilia looked at Amaterasu, "You''ve messed up," "I didn''t! She''s cheating!" Amaterasu growled. Lilia turned to Gracie, "How did you beat her?" She asked. "When she creates suns, they always cast?a shadow behind her, and I''ve been using that to take her down." "She just suck me into darkness otherwise, then I get stabbed in the back each time." Amaterasu cried. "That''s your fault. You gotta find a way around it." Lilia stared at her. Chapter 843 Expensive Kitten

Chapter 843 Expensive Kitten

"Cain! Please stop-nya!" Selena[Maharaja] Cried. "Come on! Don''t give up. You can do it. Push harder!" Cain patted her back. "I can''t-nya! This is all I can take-nya..." She cried, falling on her knees, panting. Cain stared at the magic circle in front of them as it faded, "What am I going to do." He looked at her. "We need you to be the one casting the spell so we can take the barrier down." "I''m not a caster-nya." She looked back at him, "I can use some lighting magic, but that''s it-nya." Cain lifted his hand, recreating the circle. "I only need you to keep it active for a minute. I will cast the spell at the start." "I can''t control it-nya. How do you even make it move-gaw!" Selena squinted her eyes, her tail spiking up as she growled, trying her best tomand the magic mentally, but failing each time. Cain waved his hand and erased the magic circle. "Do you think Gracie would be able to cast it?" Selena thought for a moment, "She should be-nya. I''m the brawn. Alice could castplicated holy and curse spells, while Sofia is the elemental ster. Gracie is the all-rounder between us-nya." "Then, it''s up to her. Or should we pay Alice a visit?" Cain scratched his chin. "Gracie first-nya. Alice is the only uninjured one of us, I would know if she wasn''t fine-nya." Selena looked at the window, "I can''t smell her blood, so she should be able to wait-nya." Cain stood, cracking his neck, "To the shadow forests it is. Do you know the way?" "Of course-nya!" She smiled, her tail wiggling from left to right. The two walked downstairs and the inn ownerdy approached them, "You''re already leaving?" She asked. "We will returnter. We''re making a quick trip to the shadow nes." Cain replied and she gasped. "The shadow nes? You mean the forests to the west?" She stared at them, worried, "That''s the entrance to the shadow realms that the goddess of death ruled." "Goddess of death? That portfolio is here?" He looked outside, "I don''t feel any divine magic besides mine." "You won''t feel any. She''s the Shinigami, the reaper herself. The inescapable truth, the goal of all life is death. No divine magic woulde out of her, that''s a natural rule." she looked at Cain for a second and then bowed in panic, "Who am I to lecture a god, please forgive my rudeness." "Ah! No need for that. I know about the portfolio of death, it''s a strong one, but tricky to use." He thought about it. The Gracie he knows is the mother of all life, and the one from the future is the death reaper. Those two look pr opposites in their power. "We''re going to bring her-nya." Selena said with a smile and the owner gasped, "Bring death herself here!?" She cried. "Worry not, she''s a friend of mine." Cain smiled and the owner sighed, "I guess the overgod has rtions with death. Just make sure she doesn''t kill us," **** Cain and Selena went out of the city and to the ns, a long way awaited them. "I will carry you-nya," She said with a smile. "Are you sure? We can fly with magic." Cain replied. "I can''t have you carry me all the time-nya." "Fine," He smiled. BAM! Selena jumped into the air, bursts of lightning covering her body as she transformed into her giant jaguar form. A beast farrger than any mountain or a dragon he had seen in his life, a majestic beingparable in side to Tarra, standing at over three thousand feet tall. "You were smaller when I saw youst time," Cain looked up, looking at her face. "I''m still about a quarter of my full size-nya. It changes depending on my health and hunger-nya. I get bigger when healthy and full, and smaller otherwise-nya." Hearing such a massive creature say nya was disorienting, to say the least. "What is it now? You''re hungry or injured?" Cain asked, if it was food, he should have some in his maze, but he doubted he had enough to fill her stomach. "Some of both-nya. I can eat a lot, and my bones still tingle from that bastard''s ice-nya." She lowered her head to look at Cain, "You won''t fill my stomach, so forget about that-nya. I''m already used to starvation, that''s how I died after I ate my whole world to extinction-nya. And I will recover soon-nya." Cain looked around, thinking for a while. "I have a temporary solution to starvation. Wait here a bit." He started flying. "What are you going to do-nya?" She asked, and Cain clenched his fist. Cain smacked his fists together, "Hunt for my wife." He extended his fist forward and then pulled it. From the horizon, a massive elephant almost the size of a mountain flew toward him. Nessus''s elephants are sinners who gathered their wealth in an unjust way, causing their people to starve and die. To that, they are doomed to be a food source for devils for all eternity. Sadly, even hell doesn''t have enough energy or mana to resurrect them rapidly, and they only spawn back in a week. That spawning speed wasn''t a problem for devils, and will never be considering how big one elephant is, but to Selena, that was too slow. Cain swung his fist down, smacking the elephant''s skull, the shockwave of his hit traveled across the sinner''s bones and turned his brain into mush, killing him instantly. Thud! He grabbed the elephant by the left tusk and threw him toward Selena''s face. "Here you go! The first one!" He shouted. Selena opened her jaw, eating the elephant like a tiger munching on a chicken. "Next one will spawn in a week-nya," Selena said but soon gasped as she saw the elephant respawning immediately. "All I need is to release my mana to the ground and hell will absorb it like ground absorb water. I will supply hell with enough energy to feed you." With a smile on his face, he lifted his arms. "Come to me! Elephants!" He shouted with a smile on his face, and two more elephants were pulled from the distance by his magic. CRACK! Thwack! Thud! With three strokes, Cain killed the two elephants he pulled and the one that was newly resurrected. "Here you go! Three fresh ones." He smiled, throwing them at Selena. "Isn''t this taxing on your mana?" Selena asked as she munched on the elephants. "I have too much mana to run out. Just my passive regeneration is enough to cover an elephant every ten seconds. Don''t worry about it and eat your full." As he said that, the three elephants were respawning again. He cracked his knuckles, "Sorry fat guys, I have a very expensive kitten to keep. You''re going to suffer here a bit." Cain kept pulling more elephants and killing those who respawned until he was dealing with twenty at the same time. Each time Selena finished one elephant, she grewrger andrger. Before they looked like chickenspared to a tiger, but now they aren''t looking any more impressive than a tiny hummingbird in a lion''s jaw. The devils from the city watched, standing on the walls. Even though Cain and Selena were a fair distance away, their sheer size made them as visible as mountains. "Why are those elephants respawning like that?" A devil asked. "You fool! The overgod is there, he must have done something." Another punched his friend. "Is no one about to talk about how Maharaja is getting far bigger than any time we saw her? She over twice the size we know." Another cried. "She must have been starving," A woman looked at Selena eating an elephant after the other. "She was starving herself even if we knew her as the one who eats everything." "Are you saying she was holding back? Even with all she ate? The cities and sinners, hordes of them." A devil growled. "Yeah, even hell isn''t enough to feed her. Unless he''s here it seems." The inn ownerdy sighed, "To think such a man stayed in my inn, all that powerpressed into a careless human look." Some devils stared at her, "That''s right, you got closer to him. Did he tell you anything?" She shook her head, "Nothing, except they are bringing death here." The devils gasped, shaking in terror, "Hold up! Why death, isn''t there any other creature here to bring?" One of them cried. "Death is death! We will all die!" Another shook his head. "I''m sure he can keep her in check." The inn owner smiled, "He tamed Maharaja, and hell, do you think death could stop the overgod? I don''t think so." "I don''t know about that," A devil looked at Cain and Maharaja. "Death is a bit special. Asmodeus sent her to the overworld and she died at a drow hands. But now, she''s been attuning herself to the shadow realms. I don''t know what kind of monster would emerge." "She was already horrifying, I hope she doesn''t end up killing him and Maharaja." Another sighed. Chapter 844 Cain Vs Death I

Chapter 844 Cain Vs Death I

After feeding Selena to her full, Cain and she headed toward the shadow ns to find Gracie. Thud! Selena stopped a valley before the forest, shifting back to her humanoid form. "Were close-nya. I can feel her magic oozing out-nya." "Her magic, you say?" Cain looked at Selena with a worried face. "It''s quite tained. She might have gotten too close to the death portfolio." He looked toward the forest, seeing it burning in shadows that looked like a raging ck me. "An entrance to the shadow realm. The mirror image of the real world and where the evil beings of people live." "It''s where the shinigami kills people to end their life span-nya. If your evil side in the n died, you would die in reality as well-nya." Selena looked at Cain, "In her life-nya, you reached death-nya, and she had to harvest your soul-nya." Her tail dropped, "That didn''t sit well in her head-nya. She tried to get rid of the portfolio and drove herself weaker over time-nya." "And that''s why she lost to Jazred. What about our world reaper? Did he try to do anything about her?" Cain asked. Gracie came from another world, so that caused some consequences. "She confronted Gracie several times-nya, but it never escted to violence as long as death could do her world without Gracie''s interferance-nya." Selena looked at Cain, "But..." "Gracie''s refusal of the death portfolio eventually affected the death of this world. No, it wasn''t just Gracie. I bet Mira''s actions have angered death more." He looked at the forest, "Restoring death and pulling Gracie out of there would mean we would see more deaths in the future," "True-nya, but we can''t leave Gracie there-nya." The two approached the shadow forest. The moment they stepped into the shadows, they sank down as if falling through water. BLOP! In the blink of an eye, they found themselves standing in a grayed-out version of hell. "We''re there-nya, now to find Gracie-nya." Selena smiled, but Cain grabbed her by the shoulder. "No need to search. She''s there awaiting us." Gracie stood a fair distance ahead of them with an emotionless face. Before breaking into a smile. "Those elephants, you really like to abuse death." Her voice crackled as if dragged through a long tube. CLANG! Cain pulled his sword just in case. He had a bad hunch about this. "Cain-nya! We aren''t here to fight Gracie-nya!" Selena stared at him. Cain grunted, sweat dripping from his forehead, "That isn''t Gracie, it''s death." "Hehe!" Death giggled, dropping one of Gracie''s daggers that hung down by a steel string. "You''re a sensitive one, aren''t you, Cain." She said. "What happened to Gracie?" He growled. "Don''t worry, she''s awaiting her death as all living things should. You might perceive me as evil, but I only push the natural order forward. I make sure no one dies before their time, and no one lives after their life span." She started spinning the dagger. "From your stance, I guess I have to die, right?" Cain took a stance, ready for a fight. "You shouldn''t exist in the first ce, Cain. Your mere existence is a w in the world." She started walking forward, "This world''s here isn''t you, nor Sofia, nor any of yourpanions, all of you should be already dead. The one blessed to be the world''s here is your father, Chad." "You''re wrong," Cain started walking toward her, "You can''t change the world while being bound by it. You have to be an irregrity to make any meaning full chance and shift the world away from its course to doom." "I''m never right or wrong, I''m not even a person for you to have a debate against. I''m death, a natural concept created by AO to bnce the world. The bnce call your end." SWOSH! Death swung her arm, sending her dagger flying at Cain''s neck. He jumped back to dodge, but she slid behind him, tying the steel rope around his neck. "Death." CLACK! Cain''s head flew into the sky, leaving a blood trail. "HA?" Selena gasped, barely able to flow them. CRACKLE! Cain''s body twitched, his hand grabbing Death by the hair. CLACK! A new head grew on his neck, "This isn''t enough to kill me. It seems your portfolio doesn''t affect gods." "It does," She pulled on the string, causing her dagger to change direction once again, cutting Cain''s eyes before he could realize it. She spun in ce, pulling a second dagger and stabbing him several times in the chest. "You just have too many lives..." She said with a grin. Back in the mansion, Aria fell on her knees, puking blood. "Tens of souls are dying," She gasped, feeling the brains in herwork withering with each strike Cain took. "Notice: All armies start gathering more souls from the vile depth of the abyss." She sent an instant order. ZON! Lilia teleported to her, "What''s the matter?" "Death, it''s harvesting all the souls in Cain''s body. Ripping each of his hearts and brains one at a time. It''s only a matter of time before he perishs." Aria replied. "Death, so it''s her." Lilia scratched her head, "There is nothing we can do about this, only wait and hope he has what it takes to surpass her. She isn''t even a person to defeat, she''s a world concept." Back in the fight, Cain jumped away and pointed his hand at Gracie, "Don''t me me if you get hurt," VAM! A burst of magic sted her away, "Even death, you can''t kill me without a medium, right?" "Hehe," She giggled, "You say I can''t kill you? You''re already dead," CLACK! Cain puked blood as more of his heads burst open, "Your name had already been written on the stone board of the dead, and soon everyone else would follow you." "Tch!" Cain growled, looking back at Selena, "Don''t interfere, let me handle her." She won''tst long, one hit of death and she''s gone. "You don''t have time to think about anything else." Gracie started spinning her dagger, swosh! And she threw it at him. CLANG! Cain deflected the dagger and teleported toward her, swinging his de down. "Get out of Gracie''s body," CLANG! He cut her in half. "You can''t kill death, you fool." She giggled, "I will be the secondst thing to die in the world, my life will only be imed back by AO who first gave it to me. She grabbed the dagger with her hand, "Hehe! You''re death is near!" With one swing, she sent a wave of death magic, covering arge area. BAM! Cain jumped back as fast as he could, avoiding the death cloud. "You''re a real monster." He watched as Gracie''s two halves stuck together. It was a bit horrifying to see death in a maid outfit, ready to harvest his head. He lifted his sword, but the next thing he noticed was Gracie''s foot on his face. She kicked him across the mountains, her raw power wasn''t something to underestimate. "I thought," Heughed, standing up with her footprint on his face, "You only relied on death to kill people." "Are you a fool? I can gouge people''s organs as well as snuff their souls. It doesn''t matter as the result is always death." She approached him, burning ck mes engulfing her body. "Let me show you, how death really fights." With a smile on her face, the portfolio rumbled, causing everything around them to start dying. Even in hell, the sinners and devils nearby fell as corpses, never resurrecting. "Unleashed death, the one truth." Thud! From the mes, she walked forth wearing a ck robe, the one of the death reaper but the scythe was nowhere to be seen. CRACK! Cain stood, "Where is your scythe? This isn''t your full power, is it?" Death smiled, "You will only see that if you survived long enough," She lifted her dagger, "This should be enough for you." Cain lifted his sword in his right hand, pointing at the sky, "If you want to fight like that, then I should do the same." CRACK! His shirt burned to ash as he smiled. "Whisper! Yog sothoth," A divine light fell from the sky as Lilia disappeared from the mansion. A flooding ck goo gushed out of Cain''s sword, filled with ring green eyes as the de shifted into pure darkness. SWOSH! He moved his de down and tentacles burst from his back, filled with eyeballs. "I would pull some of my power as well," He smiled, his torso and arms filled with green eyes and ck tattoos. Death smiled, "Ho, Yog, it''s been a long time. I see you found someone to stick close to after AO''s departure." "I only want AO back, don''t you want the same?" The de replied. "I only want his will seen through, don''t you want the same thing?" Death replied, for some reason, she and Lilia sounded almost the same. Two are outside Mortal''s understanding. Chapter 845 Cain Vs Death II

Chapter 845 Cain Vs Death II

BAM! Death lunged forth, swinging her dagger at Cain''s neck. CLANG! He blocked with Yog''s sword, deflecting the attack aside and singing back at her neck. CRACK! Death blocked Cain''s sword with her second dagger, twisting her torso and Grabbing him by the neck by wrapping her leg around him. Cain gasped, grabbing her tight, and tried to release his neck, but her grip was unhuman in power. ^She isn''ttching onto me with strength, but her body is stuck to mine?^ He realized, but it was toote. Death stared at his face, spitting on him. Cain''s vision blurred as her toxin seeped into his blood, taking hold of his body. The eyes on his torso twitched and red back at Death, moving his body to punch her in the face.# "Fighting back, Yog." Death smiled, biting Cain''s hand off. CRACK! A mouth opened on Cain''s stomach and giggled, "Death, it''s been a long time, and the first thing we do is kill each other. Can''t we sit for tea for once?" You asked. "I wish we could, but not when you''re viting death." CRACK! Death kicked Cain in the face and lunged back, "What will you do if you find that someone burned all of your test subjects? You would be pissed, won''t you?" Death giggled. "We kinda did that to you, but you know better than anyone that you can''t hold the world''s rules when seeking to change it," Yog replied as Cain''s head healed. Thud! Selena blinked. Everything had happened in that split second. First, she saw Death approach Cain, then they were standing far away from each other with each of them looking different. Thud! Cain took a step forward with a stern face. Death opened her arms and smiled, "You''re approaching me? You can see magic, can''t you?" Cain could see several daggers floating around Death, one wrong move, and they would cleave his head and take tens of his souls to nothing. Even as a god, he can''t count on being a total immortal. "I know you''re baiting me to attack from range. That''s why I need to get close and personal." From Yog''s eyes, Cain could see down to Death''s bones and organs. She was Gracie he was looking for. It''s just that the portfolio she''s been suppressing had taken over her body. She''s the pr opposite of the Gracie he knew. One is the mother of all life, and this one is the goal of all life and Death. This time, he isn''t fighting an opponent. Thinking of it like that would end up with his demise. He''s facing Death itself. ^Raw power and might won''t defeat her. I need a rule, a world rule that allows me to cheat Death itself. Time reversal? No, the inevitable truth is that I will die at the same time no matter how much I try escaping it. Immortal body? No, everything withers to Death, time, and sickness. An immortal body can still be destroyed. An indestructible and immortal body? No, I''m thinking backward. I need to cheat Death to achieve that. Also, my soul would remain vulnerable. The only being in the world where death didn''t apply was AO, the one who created Death itself. Even Death would one day die, leaving only AO alive. No, is he even alive? Cain lunged forward, swinging his sword at Death while his mind tried to figure a way out. "Cain, she''s harvesting your souls faster than Aria can replenish them from the abyss. Keep your distance or you will end up dead in less than five minutes." Yog grunted inside his head. "Say, Yog." Death smiled, "Why won''t you tell him how to beat me? You know how, don''t you?" "It isn''t that easy to do! We won''t even have time if we tried." Yog growled back at her. BAM! Cain kicked death away and looked at the eyes on his torso. "What is it?" "AO isn''t here anymore, and his seat is empty. Death won''t get you if you took his ce." Yog replied, "You''re nowhere near that level, and we have no chance of achieving it here. We aren''t beating death that way." "Damn it," He growled. "Heard her? Defeating me is impossible. Your life already ended the moment you walked here." She lifted her hand, "The goal of all life is death. From ash to ash, I alone shall be the second one standing after AO. Death." ck mes engulfed her body as her head turned into a skull, carrying a massive scythe in her hand. The true form of death, the reaper of souls. As Cain looked at her, something clicked in his head. Wait... she could have already killed me... but why do I feel she''s trying to sway me from something? SWOSH! Death swung her scythe at Cain''s head, "This is the end." CLANG! Cain lifted his hand, catching the sight. "Hehe," He giggled, "To think, I forgot that. I''m really getting old, aren''t I?" He swung his foot forward, kicking death in the face, and sent her flying back. The eyes on his body disappeared as he walked forward, his hair growing longer and his nails turning ck as two small horns emerged on his forehead. "It''s not Lilia that I need to fight you." He smiled, "We were already cheating you. That''s why you''re so angry. I first got reincarnated, Mary messed with everything, and then I started messing with the divine order. We always cheated death." "Cheating death and defeating me are two different things. " Death giggled, "But, what''s that form?" As Cain walked forward, two bat wings emerged on his back with a leathery ck tail. "This? I borrowed one of my wife''s powers," He smiled, "I''m sure she won''t mind sitting down for a while." **** Back in the mansion, Gracie felt something strange in her body. She looked at her hands, "My divine spark, it went to Cain." She stood from her couch and approached Sofia. "How do I look?" With one re, Sofia determined that at that moment, Gracie was back to being a regr subus. All of her divine powers were nowhere to be seen. Amaterasu stared at them, "All our portfolios belong to the overgod. He just took your powers to use them." She said with a passive face, "Cain should be the father of all life now." ZON! Lilia appeared beside them, "HAAAA!" She sighed, "He sent me back. But, Gracie, Cain is using your powers to fight death." She said with a smile. "Fight the what?" Everyone gasped. **** Thud! Cain took a step forward, a smile on his face. "How do I look?" Opening his arms, he approached her fully naked. "Ugly, did you have to be an incubus with that portfolio?" Death growled. "Sorry, I took on Gracie''s nature when using her power. Right now, I''m the cubus god and the father of all life." "Wear something," Death growled. "Nah," Cain giggled, "I fight like this." BAM! Death lunged forward, swinging her scythe at Cain''s neck but he caught it. HAAAAAA! He took a deep breath and exhaled at her face. "What are..." She was about to speak but soon noticed flesh growing on her bones. "Wait! I''m reverting?" "The more you push death, I will push life. Can you kill me first, or can I give you a life first? Who of us would sumb to the other first." Cain pushed her away. "You would look better with some flesh on your bones. Trust me." "You won''t hold that power forever, once you give it back I will be back to take your head." Death smiled, pointing her scythe at Cain''s neck. "How about this?" Cain waved his hands, sending a signal through Aria to everyone who had a system, touching the life force. "Tch!" Death growled, "You bastard, do you know what you just did?" Cain smiled, "Of course, if you kill me. You would end up killing everyone in the world. I''m the overgod, don''t you think that my death should bring destruction to the whole world?" Death sighed, "You insane bastard. Her scythe disappeared." Cain''s life is linked to the whole world now and she can''t just kill him. As killing him would cause more damage than it would fix. The same reason Primos didn''t try to kill?Lilia. "So now, do you mind leaving Gracie''s body?" Cain approached death. "Leave her?" Death giggled, "I''m her portfolio. Me and her are one." Death''s aura disappeared as Gracie fell on her face, unconscious. Cain returned the portfolio of life Back to Gracie and lifted the one in front of him. "The mother of all life and the goal of all life." He looked at her, "To think I would see both." "Cain-nya! What happened-nya?" Selena rushed toward him, "I barely could see what was happening." "I had to fight her portfolio. I won, so don''t worry." Cain smiled, "All I needed to do is make it more troublesome to kill me." "What do you mean-nya?" "Don''t worry about it." Cain turned, "Let''s take her back to hell''s lip and get Sofia out of the volcano." Chapter 846 Rakshasa鈥檚 Menace

Chapter 846 Rakshasa''s Menace

Gracie opened her eyes in a room she didn''t know. She sat up, looking around. "This isn''t the shadow realm," She mumbled, standing up and walking to the door. At that moment, she could sense a faint aura beneath her room. "This, Cain''s magic," She gasped, quickly lunging toward the window to run away. ^Don''t worry,^ A voice boomed in her head. "Death, you''re already awake." Gracie gasped. ^We already fought, and he won. He won''t be dying anytime soon, not from me at least.^ Death sighed, ^For real, this one is a far bigger monster than the one you knew.^ Thud! Gracie sat down, a relieved look on her face. CLICK! The door opened, and Cain walked in, "You seem to have woken up. How do you feel?" "How did you survive?" Gracie asked with a puzzled face. "Simple, all I had to do is be a world pir, something that it can''t function without. Currently, if death killed me, I would be taking every living being with me." Cain exined with a grin, "You can say I''m taking the whole world as a hostage." Gracie stood, "I guess you seek answers," "No, I only want to gather you four and send Beelzebub to Lucifer to fight. I don''t care for your reasons, as long as you are alive and doing well." He smiled. Gracie sat back on the bed, "That''s a relief," Cain sat beside her, "You don''t have to worry about me dying again. Selena did tell me that the four of you lost me in different ways," "They lost you. I killed you." Gracie mumbled, her voice cracking. A tiny mouth opened on her cheek, "To be clear, that was me. Your time simply came." Death said, "And you weren''t strong enough to stop me at that time." "Even so, I couldn''t stop her," Gracie mumbled. **** Selena stared at the stairs and turned around, walking toward the exit. "Lady Maharaja, are you leaving?" The inn owner asked. "Just going for a walk. It''s been a while since I felt like this." She smiled. "His aura is so calming. Even the hell''s air feels fresh and cold with him around." The inn owner smiled. "I don''t know about you, but to me. This is the first time in thousands of years that I felt I was under someone else''s protection. She giggled. I don''t need to be on the lookout all the time." Selena smiled, "So-nya! Going to catch a bird for lunch-nya!" The inn owner sighed as she saw Selena rush out of the door on all fours, climbing the neighbor''s house as if it were nothing. "What do humans call those tiny monsters of their...cats?" She turned back toward the kitchen, "Well, even Her Majesty the Maharaja can calm down with a full belly." Thud! She stopped working as she felt an aura behind her. She slowly turned around to see seven Rakshasas behind her. "What do you want? It''s rare to even see you around here," She asked. "We''re looking for our queen. We felt her aura change, and her blood thirst disappeared." One of them growled. The inn owner pointed with her thumb at the door, "She just left, meowing like a cat." One of them pulled his sword, pointing it at the inn owner''s face. "Stop lying! Her aura disappeared a while ago. Where is she?" "You sure you want to do this?" She rested her fists on her hips, a fiery ze glowing in her eyes, "You don''t want to piss me off, do you?" One of the Rakshasa smiled, "We know you''re strong. This is the lowestyer, after all. None one here is weak. But we must know where our queen is, or we will kill everyone here and keep searching." The inn owner sighed, sitting on a chair with her legs crossed. "If she''s hiding her presence I think it''s a bad idea to chase after her. You would end up dead." "So you were lying before?" The other men growled, pulling their weapons. "Your life is forfeit. Where is our queen." The inn owner sighed, a stream of fire gushing out of her teeth, "Sadly, I''m not the first person you have to worry about." She smiled, turning back to her work and ignoring them. "I''m in his presence. To those who submit, he provides protection." She giggled. Thud! Thud! Thud! Cain appeared at the top of the stairs, Gracie standing beside him. He looked at the Rakshasas with a smile, "Look! A bunch of beast people," He looked at Gracie. "They are Rakshasas." She replied. Cain started walking downstairs, and the Rakshasas growled, "Who are you?" Cain ignored their warning and approached one of them, patting his head. "He has a soft fur!" Cain looked back at Gracie, surprised at how different it felt from Selena''s. Her fur was thick, and her skin felt more like solid stones. The Rakshasa Cain was patting grunted, getting enraged quickly. SWOSH! He swung his de at Cain''s neck, but it stopped right before it hit. "Master," Gracie said, "The kitten loves scratching. Should I clip her nails? Or at least dull them?" "No need! No need!" Cain waved his hand, rubbing his palm on the sword''s sharp edge, "It''s already way too dull to harm anyone." ROAR! The Rakshasa roared, swinging its ws at Cain''s head, but each strike stopped before it hit. "See?" Cain looked back at Gracie, "They are harmless," The inn owner giggled, "I told you. I''m not the one you have to worry about." She then looked at Cain, "Can you please not destroy my inn?" "Don''t worry. They aren''t going to leave a single scratch in here." He lifted his fingers, and the Rakshasas started floating. "I''m taking them out," They started roaring, "Put us down! You wizard!" "They are noisy," Gracie growled. Cain waved his fingers, and their voices disappeared. "A powerful silent spell. I have enchanted the first level spell [Silence] and empowered her several levels ahead." As he exined, Cain walked out with the Rakshasas and dropped them in the middle of the street. He stood there, staring at them as he cracked his neck, "Hush! Hush! I bet she already sensed you. The fact she''s not showing up means she doesn''t want to see you." "Who are you to decide that?" One of the Rakshasas growled. "Who am I?" Cain red back at him. CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! In that instant, all the devils in the street ran away inside their homes, closing the windows and hiding their goods and ves. This weirded the Rakshasas out. They just came into the city several minutes ago. Why are devils so Afraid of this white soul-worm-looking guy? "Cain Lisworth, a wizard," Cain replied, staring at them with his eyes glowing blue. "A living one? Not a devil or a sinner, I see. You must be quite strong to survive down here." One of the Rakshasas smiled, "We respect the strong," Cain looked at him, "That doesn''t really matter. If Selena doesn''t want to meet you, you''re not meeting her." The Rakshasa sighed, "You might be strong, but Can you take on all of us?" "The question isn''t if I can or not. It''s how many of you I would let live." Cain replied, his eyes glowing with a menacing blue re. "Let''s see about that!" One of the Rakshasas gasped, swinging his sword at Arad''s neck. "mes of Phlegethos!" Cain pulled his sword, igniting the de in a zing me as he sliced the beast''s sword in half. "A fire sword? And with such a bold name," The Rakshasa growled, pulling two swords from his magical pocket. SWOSH! Cain swung his sword with one hand at the Rakshasa with a clear smile. CLANG! CLANG! The Rakshasa blocked Cain''s strike with a confident grin, "Those des are immune to fire," He roared, swinging several attacks at Cain''s neck and chest. With a zing sword, Cain deflected all the attacks with one hand without moving a step. "Sorry! Those look expensive," With a giggle, Cain sliced the Rakshasa''s des into pieces, shocking him. "How is that possible?" He red at Cain, who wasughing with a dumb face. "Don''t me me. You''re the one who attacked." "You bastard!" The others growled, and Cain looked at them, "If fire is too much for you, how about this?" The mes in his de faded, turning into lightning. "Tingles of Baalzebul," "Fire and lightning?" The Rakshasa gasped, all pulling their weapons to kill Cain. Gracie and the inn owner sat inside the inn, watching the fight. "Say, how much power is he using?" The inn owner asked. "Less than what you need to be unconscious. A fraction of millions from what. He can output." Gracie replied, "He doesn''t want to kill those Rakshasas as they don''t emit any malice." "No malice? Those idiots threatened me," She replied, staring back at Gracie with a puzzled face. "They do have the power to back their ims, but no intention of actually doing it. Even if you refused, they would rage and leave without harming you or anyone else." Gracie sighed, "They only want to find their queen. Killing people isn''t on their list. And even now, no one of them tried to use a killing move on Cain despite seeing he''s far stronger than they expected." "So you''re saying they are only putting up a violent front?" The inn owner sighed. "Those kittens hiss and growl, but they are terrified, lost, and seeking shelter in their queen''s territory. Cain realized that, and is ying with them." Chapter 847 To The Gate of Acheron

Chapter 847 To The Gate of Acheron

Cain swung the tingles of Baalzebul at the Rakshasa, shocking them each time they tried to block his swings. The moment they realized they couldn''t beat him in sword skill, they jumped back, charged a strange green spell, and got ready for a counterattack. ^Toxic ws, I see. A spell that should guarantee their win if it hits at least once. And it also isn''t lethal, what are they nning for?^ "Care to talk this out?" He said with a smile. "Die!" The Rakshasas charged at Cain, swinging their swords. He smiled, lifting his hands. ^You all came here in search of your queen, but sadly, she doesn''t want to see you. Let''s put an end to this. You won''tpletely die. This is hell, after all.^ ZON! In the blink of an eye, the Rakshasas found themselves standing alone in the middle of Nessus''s wastnds, staring up at Cain floating beneath the clouds. "Rakshasas are immune to all magic beneath the sixth tier. But that is determined based on the amount of mana contained in the spell." Cain said, putting his hands together. [First Tier: Fire Bolt] BAM! From the sky behind Cain. Billions of fire bolts rained down like a hail storm. The Rakshasas gasped, but their eyes could tell them. All of those are mere first-tier spells. They should be fine. Or so they thought. They jumped into the sky, tanking all hits as they tried to reach Cain. One strike and his magic would halt, they thought. "How many of those are touching your bodies at the same time? For how long?" Cain smiled as he red down at them. Cain''s magic wasn''t anythingplicated, just a regr spell with no modification besides the sheer number of casts. The Rakshasas'' defense dispelled a certain amount of mana from spells, neutralizing them. This usually makes them immune to anything of the sixth tier or lower. But with how much Arad threw at them, their innate ability couldn''t neutralize it fast enough. One firebolt hits and gets dispelled, but ten appear in its ce. If the ten were dispelled, a thousand appeared. That quickly overpowered the Rakshasas'' magic immunity, and they were cooked alive by mere first-tier spells. Burning the strongest devils with immunity to magic and fire with the lowest spell. It''s like drowning fish in the water, a truly divine feat unimaginable to mortals. Cainnded, watching the Rakshasas resurrect with a smile on his face. As the first of them resurrected, he stared at Cain with a terrified face. "Who are you? No, what are you?" Thud! Selenanded beside Cain, "My husband-nya. He''s far stronger than me, so be careful. Even hell won''t save you if he wanted you dead." "Since when?" The second one gasped, "We never knew you had a husband. Thest thing we heard was you going to fight an ice mage with gray hair and silver armor." "That was silver-nya," Selena sighed. "The lord of Cania?" They gasped. "Don''t worry," Cain waved his hand, "I already killed the bastard." He giggled, "Making my way down here was quite fun and annoying at the same time." The Rakshasas stared at each other, confused. "Honestly, who are you?" "He is..." Selena tried to think of a way to exin it, but then a voice came from behind them. "You let them live?" It was the inn''s owner. She came after Selena with Gracie. "He''s the overgod of the world." She said with a grin, "The one you just challenged is the pir supporting the whole existence," "You must be joking. What would bring an overgod to the lower hells?" "His wives?" Gracie tilted her head, looking at Cain, "He was taking it easy on you." "Can we go to the gate of Acheron-nya?" Selena looked at Cain. "Acheron, the endless battlefield?" "Not that, the city at its gate here in the hells-nya. Their capital-nya." She replied. "The gate of Acheron isn''t just our capital. It''s the city of our queen, her." They looked at Selena. "We are only ruled by the Maharaja, so it''s not a hereditary seat. She is the Maharaja and the throne in her right." The Rakshasa stood. "Our queen, we want you back in the capital. It''s been years since you left off, and thest thing we heard is that you were badly injured against Silver." One of them replied with a worried face. Selena sighed, "I hate that ce-nya. It''s calm and weird-nya. I rather run around and hunt my meals rather than it brought to me on silver tes." "Shall we take a detour? I can always teleport back to hell''s lip, and Gracie would take a while to learn the spell to free Sofia." Cain smiled, "Let''s go see what they need." "You''re quickly leaving?" The inn owner stared at them, "And I was quite happy housing the overgod in my inn. You know, even devils like that." "I will create a teleportation link between your inn and the gate of Acheron. You would be the only one who can use it, and it might prove useful for your business." "Just having you was a blessing, but I won''t refuse such a gift." She bowed, and they teleported back to the city. After setting everything aside, Cain teleported with the Rakshasa, Selena, and Gracie toward the gate of Acheron, heading to the city inhabited by the great hunters of the hells. Thud! The moment they appeared in front of the city walls, the guards aimed their spells at them, "Who are you?" "Drop your weapons! Fools!" One of the Rakshasas shouted, walking forward, "We brought the great Maharaja back to hernd, open the gates." The great ck gates of obsidian crackled open as tens of mighty beasts pulled the burning chains. Hoards of Rakshasas lined behind the walls, bowing to greet their long-awaited queen. The Rakshasa''s society was vastly female-dominated, with the men taking a lesser position serving them. Those who came to pick Selena were the servants of such a woman. A Rajah going by the name of Ashimon, the golden ne. She stood in front of the gate with a smug smile on her face. A tiger woman with blue eyes and a thin build. She wore what could only be described as thin and sparseyers of silk as she walked toward Cain and the others like an actress on a stage. Cain took a quick nce at her and he could only get one conclusion, those who came to pick them up were earnest and focused on their mission. This woman on the other hand is crafty and is already thinking of a way to steal Selena''s power and ascend to a Maharaja. "Our queen, it''s a pleasure for me to meet you." She said with a smile, a disturbing fire burning in her eyes. The Rakshasas that were with Cain bowed to her as she approached, her re scanning the standing three with her eyes. "Our queen came with two servants, a maid, and a wizard." She giggled, staring at Selena, "They are quite mannerless, aren''t they?" Her eyes shifted back to Cain. "You hold your head quite high, don''t you?" She smiled. "Hmmm," Cain looked back at her with a smile, "If I don''t mind bowing to Selena and Gracie there. But you aren''t on my list, not even close." "Big words for a servant," She looked back at Selena, "Why don''t you teach him a lesson in respect?" Cain looked at the Rakshasa that came with them, "You don''t need to bow to her, stand up." He said. Ashimon giggled, "You think my loyal servants would listen to you?" But as she said, they all stood at his words. She blinked twice, confused. "You fools want your heads cut off?" The Rakshasas looked at each other, confused. Someone tells her she''s standing in front of the overgod. "Back to you." Cain smiled, taking one step forward. "Aren''t you holding your head quite too high? How about a nice bow?" Veins bulged in her forehead as she extended her ws, ready to strike. SPLAT! In the blink of an eye, her head got sted into a million pieces and her body fell on the ground. Everyone in the city gasped. "Your queen is standing right there and you don''t bother bowing, what a fool." CRACK! Cain kicked her corpse toward the trash which she revived soon after. A few momentster the royal guards came rushing in with a golden carriage drawn byrge horse-like beasts. "Our queen, we came to escort you to the court." "Let''s make this quick..." Selena sighed, not even feeling like adding nya to her speech. "You lots," Cain looked at the Maharaja, "You''reing with us. I have a better job for you," Cain, Selena, and Gracie rode in a carriage while the rest rode in another. In a few minutes, they reached the royal court of the Rakshasas, arge castle-like structure with tens of golden towers, silk carpets, and pillows. Chapter 848 Rajah of Maharaja

Chapter 848 Rajah of Maharaja

Cain, Selena, and Gracie walked down from their carriage in front of the pce. Two Rakshasa approached them, bowing. "Your majesty, Maharaja. Wee back to your pce. It''s been a while." They then looked at Cain and Gracie, "We also have residence prepared for yourpanions, so please follow us." The pce was massive, spanning hundreds of meters on each side, and made of tens of small houses with onerge keep in the middle. The Rakshasas were found of gold and gems, seeing that each was decorated to an ufortable degree. Inside the houses, Cain could see them fully carpeted, and the Rakshasa sat on pillows instead of chairs. Demon spider silk, he could tell at a nce. "This is the inner sanctum of her Majesty, the great sultan of the Rakshasa, Maharaja." One of the escorts looked back with a smile, "Our queen rarely stays here, so her work piles up through the years. Thest time she was here was ten years ago." Cain looked at Selena, "You''re neglecting them?" "I didn''t choose to be a Maharaja. They just started calling me that." She gasped. "We don''t choose the Maharaja. She''s always chosen as the strongest female of our race. The one with the most power and cunning ends up at the top," The escort added with a smile. "Your Highness, there can only be one Maharaja at a time. And you''re the strongest." Cain looked around, "Well, what kind of work does she have? I doubt you need her for actual ruling, do you?" "We would rather have our Sultan present at all times for politics and her duty, but, we have grown ustomed to her absence and could manage." The escort smiled, "This is the gate of Acheron, the infinite battlefield. He pointed at the sky toward a massive floating gray cube." "You want her to fight something there?" Cain asked. "Actually, no." The escort shook his head, "The battlefield has been peaceful for decades now. We only seek her to open the gate." "For what purpose?" "From here we can make our way to Acheron, and thus pass to Mechanus. It simply makes it easier to travel the ns of existence by using the gates in Mechanus to enter the inner nes and then spread across." He replied with a smile, "Our fight has halted with the grand constructs of Mechanus, and it''s a golden opportunity for trade and a new future to emerge." Cain nodded, "So, when it''s the part you start eating people?" "After we secured a decent wealth from trade, I say several centuries in the future." He giggled, "You know us well, human." Cain thought about it. ^Primose stopped the war with them since he wanted them out for some time. Probably I should leave him to deal with that.^ "Open the gate for them, and let''s go." Cain looked at Selena, "We don''t have that much time." The escort stopped, turning toward, "That would be most pleasant. Food and drinks are already on their way. Please wait inside till the preparations are done." He bowed and then approached Cain. "May I speak?" Cain looked at him, "Like informally? Go ahead," "How did ite you speak for Her Majesty? I''ve been serving my whole life and I never got the chance of such treatment, let alone from one like her." He looked at Selena standing in the back. "Rakshasa''s females are usually violent and dominating. Speaking against them is punished by death." Cain nodded, "But I''m not her servant," "Husband-nya," Selena said in the back. "Nya?" The servant stared at Cain, confused further, "Her majesty took a mate of a human. How, strange." He lifted his hands, "But, I''m not one to question her taste. As weird as it may be, she''s free to do what she likes." "Is that all you wanted to know?" "Yes, the bare minimum for me to know how to address you. Rajah of Maharaja." The escort bowed again, backing away and opening the door for them to walk in. They walked inside the massive room, seeing a bed of pillows covered with a silk veil ahead of them. "It''s been a while-nya," Selena sighed, sitting on the pillows and scratching at them with her ws. "Is this your throne?" Gracie asked, looking around, "I''ve never been here before." "It is-nya," She replied with a smile, tapping a pillow for Cain and Gracie toe sit. Thud! Cain sat down, and the door opened. Five Rakshasi walked in carrying trays of grilled meat, drinks, and weird dishes. A sixth Rakshasi walked behind them carrying arge pot with a tubeing from it. Selena lifted her hand, "I don''t smoke-nya, take it away-nya." "But, Your Majesty, this is a new one I''ve been developing for the past decade. I''m sure you would like it." The Rakshasi said with a sad face. "I said no-nya!" Selena growled at her, and she ran away. As the food wasid, Selena pulled arge roast and Gracie carried one of the strange dishes. Cain stared at the food, sweating. "You won''t eat?" Gracie looked at him. "Well," He looked at the dishes. Minced soul worms, roasted Abagary meat, and more. "All from disgusting monsters he knew, and he couldn''t get the image of the monsters from his head." "I will just drink," He lifted a cub. "Ahh," He drank a bit and spat the rest, "Acidic and disgusting, the food here is far worse than Avernus." After eating, Cain sat in the corner teaching Gracie the spell to break Sofia out while Selena dealt with the Rakshasas'' problems as they waited for the gate to be ready. "Your majesty, great sultan of the Rakshasa empire, Maharaja. My Dominions n and the Armos n had a dispute three years ago." A woman bowed before Selena, "They killed two of my servants, and med me for their loss in the mortal work." "Your majesty, great sultan of the Rakshasa empire, Maharaja." Another woman approached, "This Dominions Rakshasi allowed her servant to be summoned by the hero''s party against my men, and they ended in our n going to dust. Her n should be punished for going against our ns." Selena nodded, "So you me her for your own ipetence? And you went to the length of killing her servants?" She growled, lifting her hand. Rakshasi from the Armos bowed down, "Your majesty, great sultan of the Rakshasa empire, Maharaja. I beg your pardon. Our scheme would have been wless if they didn''t interfere." "I won''t repeat myself again. You didn''t ount for the possibility of the heroes summoning another Rakshasa to deal with your men, and that led to your loss." Selena growled, "You served her for three years, that''s my decree." "But Your Majesty..." CLACK! With one swing of her w, the woman''s head got divorced from her neck, rolling on the ground. "She would resurrect soon, clean the ce." Servants rushed in to clean as the woman from Dominions approached Selena, bowing down. "Thank you. Your Majesty..." "Finish that line and I''m cutting your head off as well," Selena growled, "It''s too long and annoying, Maharaja is enough." "But..." CLACK! The woman felt her tail fly away, "What did you say?" Selena red at her. "Nothing, thank you for cutting my tail." The woman crawled back in silence, picked her tail up, and walked out. "Next!" Selena called and the door opened with another pair of the Rakshasi nobility approaching her for ruling in their matters. Cain looked at her, "You''re quite a violent ruler," "This is hell-nya. And they don''t respect you unless you treat them like this." She looked at the nobles, "Rakshasa are prone to scheming and plotting, cunning evil beings with a streaming lust for power. Isn''t that right?" The nobles bowed on the ground, "Your words are the truth." With a smile on her face, she moved to the side a bit. "Cain! Come here and help me-nya!" Cain stood, "Gracie, you can keep practicing on your own, right." "Of course." Cain sat beside Selena and she put her head on hisp, closing her eyes and purring. Hebed her hair with his fingers, staring at the nobles with a smile. "No, I''m the one to make decisions. What brought you here," The nobles stared at each other for a second, pondering if they should plead with the Maharaja to wake up. Cain stared at them, "She was right," He lifted his hand, "Care to speak, or I will start cutting," The nobles bowed, "Your Lordship Rajah of Maharaja, we came here in a dispute overnd. I own a potion in the west and seek to..." After spending an hour dealing with the Rakshasas'' problems, a fun one finally came. "You lordship Rajah of Maharaja. My daughter ran away with a human to the mortal world. I seek permission to send forces to retrieve her." The Rakshasi woman said, bowing down. "Your daughter ran off her own will, let her be," Cain replied. "Human doesn''t live that long anyway, she will be back in fifty years." Chapter 849 Breaking Flames

Chapter 849 Breaking mes

The Rakshasa knocked on the door, walking in smiling. "Your majesty, great sultan of the Rakshasa empire, Maharaja. The gates of Acheron are ready for your presence," One of them said, bowing. Cain stood, "Let''s get this over with," He stood, walking forward, "Rajah of Maharaja, please follow us," They walked out of the pce and headed toward the city center, seeing arge cube the size of a house floating in the air. The cube spun with a gray door on each of its faces. "Your majesty, great sultan of the Rakshasa empire, Maharaja. Only your ws have the strength to force the cube to stop and open the doors. We can climb and slip through ourselves, but moving goods is almost impossible." One of them exined. Cain stood, staring at the cube and inspecting its magic. Mana rushed from the corners toward the center, keeping the structure stable. The nature of the magic was that of teleportation and warping. This cube is a tiny replica of Acheron, and walking into any of the doors would get you out in the real Acheron at the corresponding face. "We can''t stop it from spinning," Cain replied, "The power of Acheron moves it." He looked at the Rakshasas. "That''s why we need the power of Her Majesty, great sultan of the Rakshasa empire, Maharaja." A Rakshasa replied with a proud face. Cain scratched his head, "You don''t understand a word of what I said. This thing spins ording to the ne of Acheron. Asking her to stop it is like asking her to stop a whole world." "I will give it a try-nya," Selena walked forward, but Cain stopped her, "Listen, don''t. You will die." He lifted his cane and tapped the ground. "Leave it to me. I got an easier solution." From the ground, six golden doors emerged, glowing with divine magic. "Those gates would take you to each of Acheron''s faces. I evenbeled them for you." He stared at the Rakshasas with a smile, "So, who of you got the idea of asking Selena to stop the cube?" "It''s the tradition," One of the Rakshasa replied, "The previous Maharaja stopped it." "I doubt that this thing can''t be stopped by someone beside me and a select few." He looked around. "One of you seems to need some punishment," His eyes red with blue mes. Selena and Gracie looked at Cain, "You mean someone wanted to kill Selena?" Gracie asked. "That''s my guess. They knew trying to stop the cube only resulted in death, and they wanted to send Selena to her end." Cain turned around, "Follow me, we''re going back to hell''s lip." "You won''t try finding who-nya?" Selena asked. "I already did. She wille to us on her ownter." Cain replied as they walked, the Rakshasa getting out of their way. **** Several hourster, they returned to hell''s lips, and the inn owner greeted them with a smile. "It''s only been a short while, but I missed you." She got close to Cain, rubbing her three breasts on his shoulder. With a gentle move, Cain pushed her aside, "Don''t stick too close. I want to focus on getting my work here done first." He then turned toward Gracie, "How is the spell going?" She bowed, "I think I can cast it. Should we go try?" She smiled. "Of course," With a smile on his face, Cain waved his staff, creating threads of magic that morphed into clothes. [Enchant: Divine Fire] This enchantment granted fire resistance by using divine magic to break down the hell''s cursed mes and reflect the heat. "You can create items just like that?" The inn owner gasped. "I can, but those aren''t enough to withstand the volcano heat," Cain replied. This was like trying to swim inva with heat-resistant clothes, impossible. "Aren''t enough," The inn owner giggled, "Even so, care to make me something?" "What do you want?" Cain approached her with a smile. "It won''t take long. I will make it for you." She giggled with a red face, "Then. Can I get a contract cor? A nice one that resists binding," Cain blinked, "A contract cor? You want something that allows you to break contracts signed between mortals and devils." She giggled, "Ate throw trick. I wouldn''t mind hiding it as a trump card," "I can make such a thing, but you know there is a side effect, right?" He stared at her. "The cor work by making me a ve to the maker." She replied, "I don''t think I would mind if that was the overgod of the world. We''re already under your mercy, after all." Cain lifted his hand and conjured a golden cor, "the cor of the thousand souls. This should fit what you asked for. As long as the one you''re contracted with is weaker than me, you can void the contract at any point." She took the cor with a smile, "Thank you. Want me to do anything?" "Not for now," Cain replied, "We have to go and pull someone out of the mountain. And then I have Beelzebul and Asmodeus to free." He scratched his head, "I will be back for you after that," Cain, Selena, and Gracie walked out of the inn and headed toward Astaroth''s mansion. From it, they took the dungeon route and finally reached Sofia''sva bubble under Cain''s protective spells. "Do it," Cain said, "I will pull Sofia out immediately and teleport us out." He extended his staff. Gracie took a deep breath of the searing hot air and chanted the barrier spell. The magic surrounding Sofia''s enclosure shook, cracking at each word. When Cain felt it finally crumble, he swung his staff, sending strands of magic through theva. Quickly, he reached Sofia''s body, feeling her tender flesh and biscuit-like bones. She was there because her body couldn''t take it anymore, she lived far too long and was far too weak to remain alive, yet the divine nature of her soul, and the power of the nine hells kept her alive. "She''s weaker than I expected, I have to regress her age a bit from here first, or I will crush her," He said, focusing on his magic. The age regression magic didn''t manipte time. It simply used the information stored within the target''s cells, copied them, and repaired their bodies. It simply reversed the degradation effect time has on entities'' bodies and souls. Due to itsplicated nature, and the distance between him and Sofia, Cain had to decrease his focus on the protective spell to make sure he didn''t mess up the regression spell. But that is risking Selena and Gracie''s life. Even if they could resurrect here, he didn''t want to see his wives get cooked alive behind his back. "You two,e close to me. No, squeeze into my robe," He shouted, and the two rushed in, hiding at his side. Cain decreased the side of his protective spell to only around his body, barely covering Selena and Gracie who hugged him. "Good! I got her," He smiled, feeling Sofia''s body slowly get back into shape. "How long will this take?" Gracie asked. "Take your time-nya!" Selena smiled, hugging him. "I''m almost done, a minute will be enough," The moment he felt her body was able to withstand him pulling her out of theva, he started moving. Sofia''s body moved inside the poll ofva, dragged by think threads of magic till she reached the wall, where Cain teleported her to his arms. [Teleportation] Immediately, he escaped from the volcano with everyone,nding back in the inn. The inn owner gasped, seeing them appear out of nowhere. "Who''s that?" She asked, seeing Cain carrying an old hag in his hands." But that didn''tst long. The hag''s body quickly shifted to that of a woman in her early forties orte thirties. "Tiamat, one of my wives," He smiled, tapping Sofia''s forehead. "Wake up," She slowly opened her eyes, "Where am I..." She mumbled. "Nessus, but most importantly, with me." He smiled. Her eyes quickly opened wide, "Cain?!" She jumped from his arms, staring at her hands, "What''s happening?" "I fixed your body and gave you back some power. You should be fine for now." He smiled. "No, why are you here? I''m supposed to be dead." She gasped. "You can''t die here," Cain replied, "And I''m here since I need help, and your power isn''t something that should go to waste." "No, you will die if you stay close to us," Sofia gasped but then noticed Gracie waving her hand in the back, "That won''t happen again. He won against death." She added. Cain smiled, "With that said, let''s get you some clean clothes. Food, and get going to our next target." He tapped her shoulder, "I know you might want something more intimate, but that can wait for now. I promise all of you will get a share afterward." "That isn''t what I''m talking about..." Sofia gasped. "Even when they say no, they mean yes." Cain looked back at her, "Your own words, bath''s olddy." Chapter 850 Devils of the Hells I

Chapter 850 Devils of the Hells I

Cain, Sofia, Selena, and Gracie walked out of hell''s lips and headed into the wilds of Nessus. "Are you sure we can win the war?" Sofia asked, staring at his back. "I don''t know. The authority of the gods doesn''t apply to them." Cain looked back at them, "Right now, there is a great chance we would end up killing each other and destroying the world," "That''s why I said you''re destroying the order," Death spoke through Gracie. "Don''t worry," Cain smiled, "We only need to tilt the tides to our favor," He waved his staff, teleporting them into the air, "Look, there is one thing left for us to do," The girls looked around, and then Sofia was the first one to growl, "Don''t tell me. You want it to end in a draw?" "Not really," He replied. "He wants to teleport all mortals into his heaven for the war''s duration, go all out then rebuild the world afterward." Gracie looked at them, "His n is to get an advantage by fighting the abominations in thend of the gods." Cain nodded, "The outer void is devoid of life at the moment, except for those monsters. The construct guard protecting the cosmic gate isn''t going to be of any hold to defend either." "If we can''t protect the world, we shouldn''t protect it. We can fix itter, is what you say-nya," Selena scratched her head. "That''s it, I can figure something to guard the voidter, probably some dragons adapted to it would make a reasonable solution," "I can''t give birth to such dragons, they never existed," Sofia stared at him. "You can''t, but my Sofia might be able to," Cain floated toward her, tapping her head, "You want some children?" "I''m Sofia as well," She replied, "But I don''t have the divine spark anymore. Giving birth to new races is impossible to me, but I can still make something normal." "We''ll look into that after the war," Cain turned around and looked at the distance, "It''s there, Asmodeus''s castle." He pointed. "Do any of you know what happened to Alice?" He asked. All the girls shook their heads, "I was thest one standing before her-nya," Gracie was the first to fall, then Sofia and then Selena which only left Alice, they couldn''t know what happened to her. "Anyway," Cain pointed with his staff, "I can sense her inside the fortress," He pointed at therge ck building. The girls stared at the massive wall of obsidian and ash, burningva dripping from its gates as lightning crackled from its towers. Asmodeus''s fortress, the royal court of hell that even the devils fear to walk into. At the fortress''s feet, a city bustling with life, countless devils came and left to trade and show their deeds in front of the devil lord''s shrine, in the hope that he might take notice of them. Thud! Cain and the girlsnded in front of the main gate and approached only to find a long line of devils waiting to get into the city. The girls looked above Cain''s head, "Can I clear the ce?" Sofia asked, ready to st all the devils into the sky with one breath. "Don''t cause trouble." Cain stared at her, "Listen, Beelzebub could be in this city, and I don''t want any of you killing her by mistake," "Kill her?" Sofia stared at him, "She can''t be that weak." "Sofia is right," Gracie stared at him, "Someone like her should at least survive several breaths." Cain scratched his head, "How should I exin this? Beelzebub isn''t a fighter, in fact, she''s as harmless as a bug. But her innate ability is what makes her strong," "What that-nya?" Selena stared at him, but Cain giggled, "Wait and see, it''s quite fun," He walked forward to the end of the line, tapping the devil in front of him on the shoulder, "Hey, how long has the line been up?" The devil stared back. mes gushed out of his head, "Who are you?" "The one after you in the line," Cain replied with a smile. The devil snorted, a burst of fire gushing out of his nose, "Name Balmon, a pit fiend soldier." He growled, staring at Cain with his arms on his hips, "I came to show my deeds to the devil queen," Cain smiled, "I''m a wizard, here for the same reason." The devil giggled, "You sly bastard, what wizard woulde here? You''re one sneaky devil, aren''t you? What are your deeds?" As Cain smiled, two horns emerged from his head with two bat wings on his back, "Seen right through me?" He giggled. "An Incubus, what a rare sight." The devil giggled, "I bet you had a lot of fun working. But, it''s been sad since the loss of sya," "She was mighty hot," Cain replied with a grin, "But, the new one, Gracie isn''t so bad." Balmon stared at Cain, "I saw her before, she''s...Interesting, the goddess of cubus and such." "I know," Cain said with a grin, "But I must warn you, the temptation of a goddess, is strong with that one." "What?" Balmon gasped. "Even I have felt the call of her feet upon my tackle," Balmon took a step back. "Just imagine, fiend, what those must smell like..." "Ok! Stop right there, Incubus. I don''t need to hear that," Balmon sighed, "It''s true that your kind barely think in any other way," "What did you expect?" Cain smiled, "Would you answer my question?" "It won''t take long," Balmon replied, "I only arrived a few minutes ago, we should be inside in less than an hour," "Sweet, do you think we can meet her? The ruler of the hells," Cain asked. "The blond one," The devil nodded, "There is a statue of her in the city za, you ce your offering there and kiss the statue''s foot. If she epts your offering, you can be either granted an audience, or a power from her." "But if your offering wasn''t epted?" Cain looked at him. "She would still take it and strike you with a lightning bolt," Balmon replied. Chapter 851 Devils of the Hells II 851 Devils of the Hells II After an hour, Cain and the girls reached the main entrance. "I''m going first," Balmon walked in, waving his hand to them. "Take care," "Why deal with the devils?" The girls stared at Cain. "Beelzebub won''t like it if we just walked in and sted everything. She was the angel of humility and favor before." "I''m worried since you added ''WAS'' in there." Sofia sighed. "Don''t worry, we will be fine," Cain nodded with a grin. Two devil guards looked out of the gate, "Next!" Cain and the girls approached, and the guards pointed their spears at them, "Who are you?" "An Incubus with his women," Cain replied with a smile, "Care to let us inside?" "For what reason did youe?" The guard asked, approaching Cain with an angry face. "Of course, I wanted to try my luck with the ruler of hell." Cain replied, and the guards stared at each other, "You cubus never learn. She hates the likes of you," "Can''t know until I tried. I doubt you saw a while-haired incubus before," Cain giggled, and the guards stared at him, "It''s true that you look cleaner than anything in this hell hole," "Thest incubus that approached her statue was killed by a lightning bolt. And the subus are still burning in the back of the city." A guard looked at Cain, "You''re better off giving up," "I''m sure she won''t refuse me," Cain waved his hand, but Sofia tapped his shoulder, "Let me talk," "Leave it to me," Cain whispered back to her. The guards sighed, "Fine, the guard would make a pass, but don''t let your whores run amok. This city has order," "I know, I know," Cain replied with a smile, walking inside with the girls. After taking the pass and walking inside the city, Sofia approached Cain once again, "Why are you ying that role? Would Beelzebub even care?" "It''s true that I can st the whole city with a sneeze, but they don''t need to know that." Cain replied, "To tickle Beelzebub''s slumbering divinity, we need to show her an act of great humility. Currently, she''s one of the worst in this city," CLAP! A devil flew across the street, crashing into a wall. "Speaking of the devil," Cain sighed, staring at the end of the street. Sitting on a golden chair lifted by tens of pit fiends, a ck-haired woman wearing countless gems and magic items red at the devil with a sore re. One of the servants shouted. "Don''t get in my way! You fucking bug. That''s what Mady says," The girls looked to the side, the devil that was hit was Balmon. "Don''t tell us," "Yep, that''s her," Cain looked at the woman, her twin tail hair iling in the wind as her glowing golden eyes shed. The servant cleared his throat, "Skin him alive, Mady said," The other devils started approaching Balmon, ready to cut. "You bitch! Where did you evene from?" Balmon growled, ring at Beelzebul. He was only crossing the street, and she took offense to him stepping on the road she was going over. The servant cleared his throat once again, "You bugs shouldn''t stand in the same ne as me. You shouldn''t even breathe the same air, let alone dirty the road I walk on. Stray devils like you should be put down before they spread their stench. Mady said." Cain looked at the girls, "Wait here, I will deal with this," **** As the devils approached Balmon, they suddenly saw an incubus wearing a white robe standing at his side. "What are you?" One of them growled. Cain patted Balmon''s shoulder, "Are you all right?" "Don''t meddle. There are over fifty pit fiends there," Balmon growled. "Skin the white one as well. Mady said," The servant in the back added. Cain turned his head, ring at them with two glowing eyes, "Look who we have there," He stared directly at Beelzebub. The pit fiends instantly felt that something was off about Cain. No matter how they looked at him, only death awaited. Finally, Beelzebub opened her mouth, "What brought someone like you here?" The fiends serving her shook. They never heard her voice in years, she only talked telepathically with her servants. But now she spoke out of nowhere. Cain giggled, "Part of it is work, I do have some other business here as well." "I find that hard to believe," She replied. "I do have another reason, care to talk about it, privately," Cain stared at her with a grin. She stared at him nkly for a moment, "Fine,e to my mansionter. We will talk there," She then looked away. "Let''s leave. Mady said," Her servant said and the fiends started moving. Balmon stared at Cain, confused, "You actually managed to talk her out?" "I''m quite skilled," Cain smiled, "I told you, didn''t I?" Balmon stood with Cain''s help, "When you said you''re trying your chances with the ruler of the hells, I thought you were insane." He sighed, "But seeing how you handled that bitch, you might have a chance." "It''s nothing big," Cain waved his hands, "Most importantly, how do you feel?" Balmon looked at himself, "I''m fine, it''s but a scratch." "I see," Cain replied, waving his staff, "...says the man with broken ribs." Balmon''s eyes opened wide as his bones healed, "It didn''t matter if you''re a pit fiend or not. Having multiple pit fiends gang up on you is bound to lead to injury," "We fiends have pride," Balmon stared at Cain, "Admitting weakness leads to mockery, and that leads to defeat." "You couldn''t be more wrong, my friend." Cain smiled, "There is a difference between admitting weakness and acting in yourself''s best interest." "You need to make sure you''re at full health in case you get attacked again." Cain patted his shoulder again. "Now you look fine. When I patted you earlier, I saw a faint flinch," "That how you know I''m injured," "Of course." Cain turned to head toward the girls, "Be careful, we shall meet again," Chapter 852 The City of The Devil Lord 852 The City of The Devil Lord "That one is Beelzebub? What did you say about humility?" Sofia stared at Cain, "I only saw arrogance dripping from her eyes," "Fallens are fallen. Don''t expect them to hold their previous virtues, but instead expect them to be the opposite." He replied, walking beside them as they looked for a ce to stay in. "She already noticed who I am. Probably since both Lucifer and Astaroth had left the hells, but with her... it''s a bit problematic." He looked at the girls, "What do you think is her problem?" "You said she isn''t a fighter, so probably she doesn''t want to be stuck with those two-nya," Selena approached Cain. "No, I say she wants to keep living as a devil," Gracie added. "Why don''t you just tell us," Sofia sighed, staring at him. "She can''t fight, and she doesn''t have confidence that she''s of any help. She regrets her downfall. And condemns herself to the hell. She thinks she isn''t worthy to return to the divine side." Cain turned toward the girls, "She''s a real handful to deal with," He added. Soon they reached what looked like an inn, "We won''t stay here, but let''s rent a room just in case," Cain said as they walked inside, his eyes turning toward the inn owner, "I want a room for four people," He said with a smile. "You''re the incubus from the streets," The owner stared at him. His eyes glowed with a burning me, "Standing up for a pit fiend, is not something that devils do," "It''s something that I do," Cain sat on the chair beside the counter, "Does that matter? I thought the hell is a ce you can do whatever you like in," "As long as you have the strength to back it up, otherwise this is and of torment." He red at Cain. "I know that," Cain smiled, "So, where is my room?" The owner pulled two keys andid them on the table, "I don''t have a room for four, so here are two rooms. Each one has two beds." "Thank you," Cain took the keys and paid the owner before heading to the rooms with the girls. "I thought you said we aren''t staying?" Sofia looked at him. "We''re leaving in a moment," Cain approached them, "For now, I need to refresh the magic disguising you." He had been using illusion to keep the girls'' true identities hidden. As exposing them would cause trouble, especially here. Cain sat on the bed, pointing his staff at Selena first, "We will go find Alice first, then deal with Beelzebub." His staff glowed with a blue light as threads of magic rushed out in a storm, engulfing the girls and covering them with illusion magic. Everyone who looks at them will see them as nothing but the background, erased from their memories the same way people can''t remember those who walk beside them in the street. Sofia stood, looking out of the window, "It''s time," "I know," Cain replied, standing up, "Let''s head to the za." "I never cared-nya about the ruler meeting event." Selena looked at them, "Can''t we just walk into the fort?" "I''m sure Alice faced Silver and lost. But I can still sense her aura inside the fort," He smiled, "She''s far away from any other devil, deep into the depth of that hellish dungeon." "Silver must have frozen and sealed her inside," Gracie growled. Cain nodded, "That''s it. He must have left the devils of the fort with a lie about Alice. Something like I''m conducting an experiment. Don''t bother me until I get out." Sofia growled, "Considering how much the devils fear her, they won''t even test that. They would guard the fort with their lives for the rest of time," "If Alice is sealed and can''t allow us in, how are you going to convince the devils?" Gracie approached him, "Selena''s idea of fighting our way inside seems more reasonable to me." "Alice won''t mind me speaking for her," Cain smiled, approaching the door, "Let''s go. She would allow us inside," They walked toward the main za, seeing hordes of devils blocking the road as they cheered. Each one came with its offering, from sacrifices to souls and wealth, hundreds of ves and monsters, all in the hope of getting an audience with the ruler of the nine hells. The two armored devils standing beside Alice''s statue stared at the pilgrims. "I feel pity for those fools. Who do they think themselves to meet her devilship?" "Let them try. They would fail anyway." The other one replied. "Since she went inside the treasury to cultivate that spell of her, no one was approved." The other one sighed. "Didn''t you know?" The guard looked at his friend, "The statue is rigged. Always prompting a fail so no devil would interrupt her spellcraft." "Really?" "We''re devils. What do you expect? Fair and square?" Heughed, "Go to the mortal world and touch humans if you want that," "I mean, you''re right," The guard sighed, "We don''t want a rot spell going amok. Those hurt like a bitch," A devil approached with several carriages of souls, offering them to Alice''s statue. "I have enough souls!" The statue replied, "Offer something unique," A great lighting bolt fell from the sky, charring him to a crisp. The guards rushed in, dragging the devil away while stashing his offering in the devil lord''s warehouses. "Haaa!" Sofia sighed, "They refuse them, and yet take the offerings. I told Alice to fix that," "This is mostly a ploy by Silver," Cain replied, "Let''s wait a bit and let some devils get cooked," "You enjoy watching them suffer?" "No, I''m just studying the magic in the statue to control it. We will go the moment I''m done," He immediately stood, "And that time is now," Thud! Thud! Balmon walked past Arad, dragging a carte full of severed demon heads. "I''m next!" He growled, ring at the statue. "Balmon of Babol! I brought you the severed heads of one hundred demons from the absolute demonic front of Babol. Our forces have been pushing for achievement in the war, and we seek support," He tapped the carriage, standing proud. Cain or the Statue? Chapter 853 Breaking The Ice 853 Breaking The Ice CRACKLE! Lightning shed in the sky as it fell down, racing toward Balmon. CLACK! Cain stepped forward, "How about you stop?" The lightning bolt froze mid-air. The devils stared back, seeing him walking in. "Who are you?" "That incubus?" Balmon gasped. Cain shakes his staff, "Thanks for stopping. It''s been a while, isn''t it?" He stared at the statue. Invisible strings of magic rushed from his feet to the ground and merged with the statue. To take control. CRACK! The statue''s eyes shifted, ring back at Cain and all the devils bowed, thinking it was Alice taking control. "What brought you here?" The statue said. "I''ming to see you," Cain replied, "Mind getting tea ready?" The devils red at Cain, who is this rude bastard. That''s the devil lord, talking to her is a death sentence, let alone asking her for tea. Balmon stared at him, "Cain, stop!" "Don''t worry," Cain looked at him with a smile then turned back to the statue, "Ah! I''m bringing some guests with me," Cain waved his hand. The guards around the statue growled. They knew the thing was rigged and that Alice wouldn''t control it. They rushed down to face Cain, "You wizard! What did you do?" "I didn''t do anything," Cain replied, "Look, it''s your devil lord speaking." He pointed a the statue. The statue red at them, "Get back in line. I won''t repeat myself!" Rot magic started rushing from it, and the devils rushed back to their posts. "It''s her magic," One of them cried, "Is she really out?" "I will put a word for you," Cain started walking toward the fort with the girls behind him as he looked back at Balmon, "For now wait for me. It''s dangerous from here on," **** On the other side of the city, Beelzebub stood inside her mansion, staring at the city za from her window. "Does he know this won''t end well?" She sighed, looking at the sky. "Wanting us to fight," She turned and walked toward the door at the left side of the room, taking her clothes as she got into the bath. She reached to the green acid crystal on the wall and activated it with a touch, taking a shower than no human can survive. "Nyar isn''t something that can be fought here," She sat on the ground, "I bet he doesn''t know how scary that bastard is," BUZZZ! A small fly flew in, sitting on the wall. Beelzebub reached to it, "Tell me, what did you see?" The fly buzzed around, shaking its wings like a bee. "Abominations, outsiders in our world," She mumbled, "They don''t act with our rules, so the gods can''t keep them in check. Abominable life, Intelligent existance, Nyar. He''s the alien to our world," She stood, "And he''s finally moving," She walked out of the bath, the acid evaporating on its own. Standing in the middle of the room, she pulled a book and sat on the couch, "I better wait for the overgod before doing anything. I don''t want any responsibility for the death and limboing," **** Cain walked into the fortress followed by the girls and the royal devil guards. He could hear them whispering in the back. "Who''s this incubus? I never heard of him." "I did hear about white magic causing trouble around the hells, but that was a human," "No human can fool us with magic," One of the guards growled, "I already checked, and he isn''t using any disguise magic." Cain smiled inside, ^Since I didn''t use magic to change my form. I''m a god, so I changed my entire race. Right now I''m a pure-blood, true-born incubus.^ After a while, they stood in front of the treasury. Cain looked at the room around them, the ck walls of driedva and the chair of strange metal rich in curses. This isn''t the ce anyone should stand in for too long. "She''s behind the door," Sofia said, looking at the iron wall ahead of them. "Something is off," Gracie added. "Why isn''t sheing out-nya?" Selena stared at Cain, and the devils looked at him. "Of course, she won''te out," Cain said with a smile, lifting his staff and pointing at the door as he looked back at the guards. "She didn''t call us, I tricked you," CRACK! The door opened as the devils stared at him in shock. Did he just admit they were fooled? The devil guards picked up their weapons, lunging at Cain, but they immediately stopped, staring inside the treasury with shocked and terrified faces. Alice was there encased in a pir of blue ice. "Asmodeus!" A devil gasped, "What''s happened?" "Let''s ask her," Cain walked into the room, tapping the pir with his staff. "Silver is already gone. Breaking this ice shouldn''t be a problem." CRACK! The pir shattered, and Alice fell in Cain''s hands. "She would need some time to wake up," He said, turning to walk out. The guards stood at the door, pointing their spears at him. "Leave the devil lord there. We will take care of her," "I would have to say no," Cain replied, "Unless you want them to get angry," The devils stared back, seeing Sofia, Selena, and Gracie standing there, ring at them. "Wait!" A devil gasped. "Maharaja? Tiamat? And death?" They backed away, "Since when, weren''t you dead?" "You idiots are easily fooled," Sofia red at them. "Silver did get the drop on you with Alice. If Cain didn''te, she would have remained sealed there for thousands of years, and you won''t suspect anything," Cain walked past the guards, "I''m taking her to the royal bedroom to rest. You clean the treasury," He said, waving his hand to the guards. The devils stared at each other. Normally they would attack, but the fact he brought Asmodeus[Alice] out and had those three with him. It''s hard to act against him. **** Back in her room, Beelzebub looked at the window and put the book in her hand down, "He got her out?" She stood and closed her eyes, seeing Cain putting Alice to rest in her bed. "He really did it," At that moment, Cain lifted his head and stared back at her through the magic, "I''ming for you after she wakes up, get ready." He said, "And put some clothes on," "I wear what I like, even if that is nothing," She replied, "You''ve been watching me all the time. Are you upset that I''m watching you now?" Chapter 854 Ereshkigal 854 Ereshkigal Alice opened her eyes, and thest thing she remembered was Silver sting her with an ice spell and taking her staff. "Where am I?" She gasped, sitting up and looking around. "Calm down," Sofia said, sitting at her side reading a book. "You''ve been out for a while. You need to rx," "Sofia? You look younger?" Alice stared at her. Thest time she saw Sofia she looked like a shriveled old woman in herte nies, but now she looked as young as her early forties. "It''s can from this world," Sofia replied, "He made me younger, defeated death, and fed Selena to full health," "Cain is here?" She looked around, "Where is he?" "Here?" She looked at her with a wry smile, "I said you need to rest. He wille to visit you soon. For now, he has something else to deal with." "What is it? Or should I say who?" "He calls her Beelzebub, that haughty woman riding the golden throne across the city. Do you know her?" "Beelzebub,dy of the dead." Alice replied, "When people die, she sends flies and bugs to eat their corpses underground and cleanse the world. She''s also the one responsible for bug-transmitted diseases, death curses, and eternal sleep. A powerful devil." "From Cain''s words," Sofia looked at Alice, "Beelzebub isn''t a devil, but a fallen angel, an Archon." "What?" Alice stood from the bed, barely able to stand on her own, "I know she isn''t a devil. She''s far more dangerous than you think. We need to help him." "He already released Astaroth. You don''t need to worry about him," Sofia pushed Alice to sit back on the bed, "He asked me to make sure you get enough rest." "You don''t understand," Alice red at her, "Like Lucifer who changed his name, she did the same." "She''s still an archon," Sofia sighed, "Cain would convince her to help." "No, she isn''t. Beelzebub is a divinity, a goddess. She''s Ereshkigal, the attendant of the dead." "And Cain is the overgod. Going from an archon to god shouldn''t pose a threat to him." **** Cain stood in front of Beelzebub''s mansion, "Can I enter?" He asked the two pit fiends guarding the gate. "Thedy is waiting for you," The pit fiends replied, opening therge iron gate. Cain walked inside, treading through the garden of graves and dead trees. He finally reached her front door, pushing it open. A long dark hallway extended infinity ahead of him as candles slowly illuminated it. He looked back. The door had disappeared. "An infinite loop?" Cain started walking, seeing a faint light in the distance. "And that''s the light at the end of the tunnel, or should I say hallway." He stopped walking. "Beelzebub. How about you stop ying games? I came all the way here to meet you." He called, but no one responded. Cain turned to the side, looking at the wall. "I would die if I kept walking toward the light, or that should be the case if I didn''t already beat death." He extended his hand to the wall, grabbing something in his palm. "But, there should be a path to avoid it, and here it is," A doorknob appeared in his palm followed by a gold-decorated golden door. He turned the doorknob and opened the door, walking inside the room. Beelzebub sat naked on a couch in the middle of the room, staring at him with one leg on the other, "Get out," "No," Cain replied. "I''m naked. Don''t you have any shame?" "No," She sighed, "You''re a real pain to deal with," "I don''t care. I already told you to wear something," He approached her, conjuring a couch simr to hers and sitting. "I don''t care what you have to offer. I''m not fighting Nyar," She said. A table appeared between them, and she rested her legs on it. "Whether you win or lose, my work will never change," She sighed, "Could you leave me alone?" "Ereshkigal," Cain said with a smile, "You''re the one guiding people who were imed by death to the afterlife, whether that is heaven or hell." "If you know, then why ask me to join the fight?" She red at him, "Do you know that if I was to die, all deaths would be permanent? Their souls would just fade into the world and be lost forever." "I know that," Cain smiled, "I also know you can''t fight a cat. You''re no stronger than a regr human," "Then why are you here?" "I do need you to help Lucifer and Astaroth, but not by fighting," He smiled, "I want you to link everyone in the mortal world to my heaven. That''s going to be a ughterhouse, and I don''t think we can evacuate in time." "You already dealt with death, so you think I can do this?" She stared at him with a smile on her face, "Do you know how much work that is? I won''t be done in a thousand years," "As you are now, that''s true," Cain nodded, "But we can change that, can''t we?" Ereshkigal looked to the side, "No, we can''t," "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt," Cain giggled, "It''s been thousands of years, and you lost all of your divinity. Being able to carry your work in this state is impressive, but with me here, we can fix that, can''t we?" "I know what you want, and I''m not bowing to you," She growled, "You may be the new over god, and you might have enough divine authority to give me back my divinity, but aren''t you rushing things out?" "You''re right. I''m rushing things out because we don''t have time to waste." Cain looked at her, "Are you in or not?" Ereshkigal rested her head on her hands, thinking about it. "You know I can''t just answer, right?" "But I need you to make a decision." Cain stared at her, "Or, I will make it for you." "Let''s make a deal then," Ereshkigal red at him, "I need freedom, rule over the path to the afterlife, the portfolio of bugs, and the personal domain of death." "The rule over the path to the afterlife and the bug portfolio aren''t hard to grant. But I don''t know about freedom." Cain looked at her. "I''m not going to cause trouble. I just don''t want other gods abusing me since I''m weak," She stared at him, "And what about my domain?" Cain thought about it, "Let''s talk about your domain first. Would you be satisfied with one in the abyss?" Ereshkigal thought about it for a second, "As long as there are no demons." "Demons won''t be able to enter your domain," He replied. "Then I don''t mind if it''s an enclosed space." She smiled, "So, how about my freedom?" Cain looked at her, "Listen to this. How about I make your dominion absolute in your domain?" "What?" She stared at him, confused. "Inside your domain, everyone would lose their powers, gods, demons, devils everyone beside me." He smiled, "Of course, this won''t affect the abominations since I don''t rule over them," "So I''m safe from harm from everyone except you?" She stared at him. "You can''t have everything. I''m the overgod. I need a way to keep everyone in check." He looked at her with a smile. She looked around the room, "Judging by how your magic already covered the ce, I''m afraid you''re thest one I want to be able to control me." Cain giggled, "You''re the one who filled the ce with seduction curses and magic," He looked at her, and she started sweating, "You were trying to seduce me. That''s why you tried to stay naked whenever I''m watching." "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" She looked away. "No, you know," He sighed, "I''m merely blocking your magic, that''s all," He pointed at her, "You should have at least worn something," "I do what I want in my house," She red at him. "That doesn''t include trying to seduce the overgod, does it?" Cain looked a her. "Can''t I try my cards? It''s not that I can beat you any other way," She sighed. "No one under my rule can beat me," Cain looked at her with a passive face, "Devils, demons, humans, or the gods. I''m the over god now. Even if you all were to band together, you won''t as much harm me." "I know," She growled, "Let''s skip the subject..." Cain smiled, "But abominations can. They don''t fall under my rule. The god''s rule also can''t bind them. They are a natural danger to our ecosystem, and what I want is for everyone to band together to eliminate that threat." "Beating them won''t bring AO back," She said, "But, you''re saying it''s worth a try?" "It''s either we sit and lose everything, or try our best for a chance of victory." He smiled, "Even if we didn''t bring AO back, I would remain the overgod," She stared at him in silence, "I would prefer if the new overgod didn''t hold a grudge against me for not participating in the war." Chapter 855 The Ending of preparation 855 The Ending of preparation Cain stood with a smile, "Done deal," He extended his hand to Ereshkigal. "Remember, I''m not a fighter," She took his hand, standing up. "You don''t need to fight. Just provide a way for people to escape so we can fight with ease." SWOHS! Divine magic rushed from Arad, seeing into her body. "AH!" She moaned, falling to her knees as the magic seeped through her bones. Cain blinked, a lot of his magic was getting sucked by her. "You''re a really greedy one," He smiled. "STOP! PLEASE STOP! I CAN''T TAKE IT ALL!" She cried, trying to crawl away, but her hand was locked tight in his palm. "We can''t stop the transfer midway. You have to take all," Cain started pushing more and more divine magic into her until she screamed, four white wings bursting from her back. "Here you go, the portfolio of bug is yours," He smiled. She remained there, panting, "That was...strange," She stared at him all red. "Now for the rule of the path of death and the immunity of your domain," He smiled, and she turned to run away. "Caught you," He caught her. "Please let me go! I don''t need that power anymore," She stared at him. "Don''t be shy. You need it, don''t you." "AYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" She screamed, shaking the whole mansion. Nessus started shaking, and the devils in the realm cried, running inside their homes in terror. Golden chains soared across the sky, falling from the ck clouds, and reached toward Beelzebub''s house. "What''s going on?" A devil cried, running as fast as he could as divine magic started raining from the sky. He jumped over the crates and slid beneath the stalls, barely dodging thest droplet as he barged into a stranger''s house. "Who are you? What are you doing in my house?" The devil inside the house cried, and the intruder replied. "Look out there! Those chains are jammed full with divine magic, one drop and we will burn in me for the rest of time." The devils stared, finally noticing that the chains were heading toward Beelzebub''s house. "That arrogant bitch! Did she finally piss one of the gods off?" "I don''t care? What god would have such power? We''re in the depths of the hells!" They ran to the basement, killing the cursed magic so theing god wouldn''t notice them. "GGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Jack screamed, his body pulled across the air all the way from Devil''s Lip City where Cain and the girls left him. "What''s going on!" With his cries, he could see the chains growing longer and bigger above his head. BAM! The chains shattered into thousands of small chains that flew down, crashing into Beelzebub''s house, and exploding in a brilliant sh. CLANG! Golden chains started emerging from the ground like worms, trying all the devils. "NO!!!! They screamed, but quickly noticed the chains didn''t burn them." The mortal world quaked, and the people could feel something tighten in their chests. Chains emerged from the ground there as well, seeping into their bodies and causing worldwide panic for a short while. "What''s this?" A wizard cried, trying to stop the chains with his magic but failing. "You fool," A necromancer that was chained in a cage beside the wizard stared at him, "Can''t you see it? Those chains aren''t normal." "Shut up! Who asked you to speak?" "A soul rests inside the bodies of mortals. Those chains tie your souls to your bodies and then link you to an outer world, an underworld of death," The necromancer smiled. "That!" The wizard red at the chains, "This is divine magic, so it''s doing for a god and not a devil." "Sir Demorian!" A woman kicked the door open, panting as chains dangled from her body, "The clerics in the church are crying. This is a forced birth of a new deity! Such an event has never been recorded before!" **** Ereshkigal screamed, her hair shing between brown and blond, her eyes burning with a red me as her divine magic exploded. Skeletal bones started flying over the hells as Cain flew up, "TODAY!" He said, his voice booming across the multiverse. "I hereby dere Ereshkigal as the new ruler of the stycs{River of death}, the queen of the underworld, the guardian of the dead, and the guider of souls." The nine hells started shaking, and the devils stared up for a second before bowing down, realizing the one speaking wasn''t a mere god. "This divine magic..." An old devil growled, "An overgod, it''s been thousands of years. To think one appeared." "An over god?" A young devil gasped. "The god of the gods, the divine being holding the world together. Forget about the hatred between the gods and devils. He''s an absolute power that no one should mess with." "From now onward, all souls shall pass by her care first before making it to hell or heaven, and if anyone dare harm the queen of Kur{The underworld}, my wrath shall fall upon them." Cain looked down, a smile on his face. "I''m not making this for show," He said, "This is a warning, a threat. All of you necromancers, hags, witches, and soul-eaters. Those who break the rules. I shall personally find and make sure you regret not being dirt stepped on!" **** With Ereshkigal screaming, she grew another four wings, and her hair became permanently blond as her eyes glowed with a red glow. She fell silent, staring at the sky with chains dancing around her. "This power? Not an angel, not an Archon but divinity itself," She gasped. Cain flew down to her, "Of course, I won''t be stingy with you," "Why me?" She looked down, "You could have kept this power, or given it to someone else, someone that you trust." "Of course, I would give it to you," He looked at her, his fists resting on his hips, "Lucifer already has enough power, but sadly you didn''t have much. I can''t let mother-inw remain as a weak devil, would I?" "Wait?" She gasped, "Mother in what?" Thud! The girlsnded behind them, "Cain! Did I just hear you say, mother-inw?" They stared at him. "AH! You didn''t know, did you?" He looked at them, "Alice, this is your mother." "WAIT!" They screamed, "Who and when!" "Wait!" Ereshkigal red at Cain, "I don''t have a daughter," She growled. "Come on," Cain sighed, "You''ve fooled with Lucifer in the past after you were banished from the heavens. It''s true that you didn''t bear a child, but that soul remained here in the hells until it was summoned as a devil into the body of Alice Furberg." He pointed at Alice. "AH!" He scratched his head, "I guess you have two daughters now," He approached Alice, "This is Alice from another timeline, and there is another Alice with me in the heavens." "Wait! I didn''t hear of any of this," Ereshkigal cried, rushing at Arad, "Me and Lucifer, how do you know? Even us two had forgotten about that, it was thousands and thousands of years in the past." Cain smiled, "Forbidden knowledge," Ereshkigal ground her teeth, "So it was that bitch Yog," She screamed, "Next time I''m going to rip your eyes out!" "She also told me that it was you the desperate one." Cain stared at her, "You kept crying and crying and Lucifer had to put up with you, consulting you for over a decade before you could calm down." "Stop! Stop! Don''t remind me!" She cried, rolling on the ground. "So...Mother was here all this time?" Alice approached her, staring in shock. Cain smiled, turning toward the shadows, "Well. It''s time, isn''t it?" He giggled. "Show yourself up, king of the outsiders." He growled. The shadows twisted and everyone in the hells could feel it, an abominable aura dominated the ce. "You dare call me?" A faceless tall and slender man appeared out of nowhere. Ereshkigal started shaking as she backed away with the girls behind her, "Nyar!" "Of course I do," Cain stood in front of him, "You motherfucker, it''s been a while, isn''t it?" "Do I know you?" Nyar replied but soon started giggling, "The weakling that died with Yog and that metallic dragon to the cosmic guards. Youe from another ce, don''t you." "Ie from where I like," Cain stared at him, "This is my world now, take your children and fuck off. I barely get angry, but you''re something that makes my blood boil." "Big words for a weakling," Nyar giggled. "This world would be ours, we''re the true owners that ruled it before you kind came to be." "We took it from you since you don''t deserve it," Cain smiled, "It''s clenching time, you piles of primordial filth." "A ve to divinity dares talk to us? We weren''t molded by AO, we''re the ones that existed before. You know, he''s the same." "I know more than you think," Cain red at him, "Now that everything is set in ce, I got it." "Very well, it''s war," Chapter 856 Gathering Portfolios 856 Gathering Portfolios Nyar disappeared as quickly as he appeared, leaving an eerie scent. "Who was that?!" Sofia cried. "The one we have to kill," Cain looked at the girls with a smile, "The abomination after all the abominations. Nyar, the twisted lord." Ereshkigal walked toward Cain, "You can''t fight him now," She grabbed his shoulder, "I know you want to kill him and be done with it, but you would lose a direct confrontation." Cain looked at her with a smile, "Now that Lucifer and Astaroth are fighting at the front lines, and I have you here we have a chance." "What do you mean?" Cain smiled, "The bad souls that should suffer in the hells, I want to give them a second chance," "You aren''t talking about..." She sighed, holding her head, "I should have expected that," "Use as much power as you need from me while your domain is still being built. Send me all the bad souls. I will reincarnate them as devils to fight with Lucifer." He giggled. "You aren''t just going to use them as pawns, right?" "Of course, I won''t," He smiled, "Those who achieve great deeds and die on the battlefield one hundred times are given a chance to enter the heavens." "Better than getting roasted and eaten alive in the hells for eternity," Ereshkigal sighed, "Fine, I will y along," The girls approached them, "Are you sure? That would break the hells," "Don''t worry," Cain replied, "Not all souls are eligible for the war. The really nasty ones would still be sent to the hells, those would only cause trouble if sent to the war." "Do you know that doing that would interfere with the other gods'' domains?" Ereshkigal looked at him, "I don''t want theming after me for this," Cain closed his eyes, "I got approval from them all. Not for free, but it''s not a problem." "You actually traded with them instead of using your rights?" "Of course," Cain looked at her, "Most of the gods are either my friends or wives." "Can we win-nya?" Selena approached Cain, "They are strong, aren''t they-nya?" "They are," Cain replied. "I did feel it-nya," She looked at where Nyar stood, "If I fought him, I would die before I could fight back-nya," "Right here, me and Lilia are the only ones who stand a chance," He replied. "It''s going to get dangerous and weird so be careful and keep in contact with me," Ereshkigal looked at the girls, "Abomination think, fight, and live in a different way to us. This world''s logic won''t stop them," "They won''t die when you kill them. They don''t fight for hatred or malic, they don''t even care about life and death as those aren''t concepts for them." Cain looked at the girls, "They live by rules. To defeat a higher abomination you have to learn their rule and beat them in their own games." Cain waved his hand, sending waves of blue magic across the sky. "Ereshkigal, gather your things, I wille pick you up in an hour or two." "Wait, where are you going? You know I can''t fight." She gasped. "The girls are staying here, no devil will harm you." ZON! Cain disappeared and Ereshkigal looked at the girls, "He''s busy, isn''t he." "Are you really my mother?" Alice stared at her, confused. "I''m," Ereshkigal replied, "Now that I thought about it, your rot magic should''vee from me, and holy magic from Lucifer. Albeit such a mix is quite dangerous, so someone else might have interfered to stabilize your soul." "Someone else?" Alice thought, "That has to be Amaterasu..." "The dawn and dusk goddess, the bright sun." Ereshkigal sighed, "That proud haughty goddess is thest one I want to be linked to my daughter, but it can''t be helped now," Sofia, Selena, and Sofia stared at them, "You don''t need to worry about her," Sofia said, "From what I heard from Cain, he already tamed that goddess." Alice nodded, "Yeah, there was a battle of the gods earlier and he beat her. You can say he''s putting a leash on her now." "That''s for the best," Ereshkigal, "Even if she''s a good goddess, I still don''t feel inclined to trust a goddess that swings between divine and demonic curses." "You and father are the same," Alice stared at her. "We''re fallen angels, not gods." Ereshkigal stared at Alice, "The scale of power is horrifyingly different. Albeit your father should be strong enough to y most of the current gods." "For that," Sofia looked around, "Let''s get things ready, I''m sure Cain went to bring Jack or something, it won''t be long before he returns," "You''re right," Gracie nodded, "Ereshkigal, where is your stuff?" Ereshkigal looked around at the rubble. The chains have destroyed everything, "Somewhere around here, they are mostly clothes or magic items," Sofia and Selena looked at each other, "So we gather everything-nya?" "Cain should be able to teleport everything without a problem," Sofia added. "Not everything," Ereshkigal walked across the house, "Pick anything that has magic, everything else I don''t need," "Got it," They started helping her. ***** Thud! Cainnded on the devil''s lip, staring around the streets. The moment the devils saw him, they ran back into their homes. Even though each one of them could terrorize the mortal world, none dared stand in front of the overgod. "Don''t worry," Cain waved his hand, "I''m not a good god. I don''t bite." Through the dead silence of the streets, none replied. Cain sighed, "Well, it''s to be expected." The devils of the ninthyer have already gotten ustomed to immortality through theyer''s rules and can''t imagine themself dying by normal means. But the fact he''s the over god changes everything. The devil''s long long-forgotten fear of death has finallye back. They know they can''t win, they know it''s useless, they know it''s hopeless. If he was even a normal god, they wouldn''t treat him like this. Powerful devils usually boast about their deeds against the gods, and won''t fear standing to one for glory. Yet, the over-god was a whole other story. He wasn''t something that even they dared to stand against. "Cain," The bartender walked out of her inn and stared at him, "It''s been a while, how are you doing," "I came for you," He said with a smile, and she giggled. "Me? What does the powerful overgod need with me a lowly devil? I don''t have enough power to be of any help to you, do I?" She smiled. "Humble wordsing from you. Bhus," He smiled. "I''m a mere devil that entices people to drink their lives away, ruining them to the core." She replied, "What do you have for me to do?" entities he can push into divinity and have them submit to him, the stronger his 15:41 "We already have a lot of drinks in the heavens. Care to join?" "I heard devils were making their way to your heavens to work," She smiled, "But I''m viler than just a trouble-making little fiend." "The more power we have, the better," Cain replied. Right now, his power as the overgod scales with the number of gods beneath him and their strength. The more entities he can push into divinity and have them submit to him, the stronger his portfolio as the overgod bes. "It''s true that drinks are bad," Cain replied with a smile, "Anything that toys with the mind can cause harm. I''m sure you ruined more lives than any other devil had done, but that isn''t a necessary evil." "You aren''t making any sense," She replied, "You could force me to serve if you want, why ask me like this?" "You enticed them to drink, but it was their decision to do it. You gave them a choice, a bad one yet a choice nheless." He approached her, "If I have you with me, I can decrease that choice you''re giving to people. Or at least make it irrelevant." Bhus giggled, "I see what you''re going for," She approached him, "If evil has to exist, it''s better to be under your control, isn''t it?" "Necessary evil is one that should be controlled by the gods to bnce the tides of the world. Letting it go uncontrolled is bad," He replied, "So what do you say? Want to join the new pantheon?" "How many do you want to addter on?" She asked. "Almost everything. To increase our chances of winning the war I have to fill all the portfolios. I can''t let untapped power sit still," Cain replied. "Then what after the war? You''re going just to kill or abandon us?" She stared at him, "What would happen to a god of murder after all of this is done with?" "Nothing," Cain replied, "They would retain their divinity until in by mortal kind." He looked at the sky, "I can see them, countless heroes fighting for the survival of the world and swinging their des." "So after the war, there won''t be a second divine conflict, only mortals gambling their chances against the gods." "Of course," Cain smiled, "Any mortal would be able to steal a protfolio if they proved more worth of it than the god." Chapter 857: Return To The Heaven Cainnded in his mansion in the heavens. "Finally home," He sighed, stretching. "Is this where you''re living now?" Alice stared behind his shoulder, "It looks like it," Sofia added. "This ce is oozing with divine magic," Ereshkigal growled, "How many gods dwell here? Or this is because of you alone?" "Don''t worry," Cain waved his hand, "I''m not that kind of monster, there are other gods here," "Goddesses," Gracie said, walking forward, "I only smell women around here," She grunted, staring back at him, "There are a ton of them," Bhus sighed, "I ended uping, but this is more than I expected," "Don''t worry," Cain looked at them, "Nyar won''t attack immediately, and you''ll have enough time to prepare and settle down," He smiled, "For now, rest and take a bath, the maids will guide you through the mansion," "Mansion? I feel like this building spreads infinitely," Gracie looked around, "Is it linked to something?" "A massive maze-like dungeon with several links to a specially built heaven based in the abyss," Cain replied, "Until I get you a pass, the maids are your only way of getting around," "Passes?" Sofia stared at him. "You can walk around in this mansion freely, but to go out, or a room that''s housed in another dimension, you''ll need a pass. A magic inscription in your hands," He looked at them, "The pass is based on the soul, so you''ll have the same pass as the girls I know. That would cause conflict and would null both passes as the security system would consider them both a fake pass," Cain waved his hand, "I can''t be too careful with the abomination around," "Then, what will you do?" Alice asked. "As I said, I''ll figure something out. You go, take a bath and rest for now," He turned and saw ra approaching. "Master Cain, what''s going on?" She stared at the girls, "Why do they look shriveled like a dead squid?" "I''m sure they aren''t," Cain sighed, staring at the girls, "They definitely look older, but not shriveled. Where did you see that?" ra stared at him, "It''s a joke. Lady Alice would''ve got it. Those are fakes," She red at the girls, "So tell me, are they the same as Elise and Amaya?" "You''re sharp," Cain smiled, patting her shoulder, "As expected from you, they won''t fool your eyes," "Of course they won''t. I''ve been serving here for a while. It''ll be embarrassing if I can''t tell thedies apart," She replied. "You''re right. They are the same as Amaya and Elise. They are from other timelines where I died," Cain looked at them, "Except those two," He pointed, "Bhus, the devil of liquor and wine, I intend on raising her to goddess statues to handle entertainment in general," "And she?" ra looked at Ereshkigal. "Remember what happened to Alice?" Cain smiled, and Bhus gasped, "AH! We forgot him in hell!" Cain waved his hand. "Go and find him in devil''s lip. When you do, a purple portal will appear. Send him through that then call me to bring you back," "Where will the portal send him?" "To Moradin''s forge, he''ll train with the dwarves'' god army," Cain replied, "A ce better than hell for him, and a ce where he''ll be useful," "Stright to the coal mines," Bhus went back to hell. "I do remember," ra approached Cain, "You''re talking about the devil ritual?" "Yeah, do you remember what I said?" "When Lady Alice''s brother cursed her at birth, her soul died, and a devil soul inhabited the body instead. So lord and Lady Furberg have been raising a devil in a human body," Cain nodded, "She''s the devil soul''s mother." "Lady Alice''s mother?" She gasped. "Depends," Cain mumbled, looking up with his eyes closed as he held his chin, thinking, "Biologically, Alice is a human. Ereshkigal is her soul mother. Her father is Lucifer, but their rtionship was something that ended in the start of time," "The important part is she''s Lady Alice''s soul mother," ra looked at him. "And the goddess of the afterlife, she''s the one that guides the souls of the dead. You can think of her as the sailor on the boat that helps you cross the river to the afterlife," Cain patted Ereshkigal''s shoulder. "Get them a bath. I''ll go to theb. I need Lilia''s help." He said. "Need my help?" Lilia said, appearing above Cain''s head and sitting on his shoulders, squeezing his neck with her legs, "You really went to hell and brought her," "So, what do you think?" Cain looked at her. She grabbed his face and stared right into his eyes, "It isn''t a forbidden knowledge now. Leave it to the overgod to change the strings of fate," Cain giggled, "Do you have time? I want to make them a pass," He pointed at the other girls, "Yeah, but they''ll need to use different names. That''s why the spell won''t get confused." "Call me Maharaja-nya," Selena replied with a smile, "Asmodeus seems long, so just call me Asmo," Alice smiled. "Tiamat would do," Sofia looked at Gracie, "And you?" "Death sounds strange, so call me Grace." She bowed. "You heard them," Cain looked at Lilia, "Got it, now we have both death and the styc''s sailor. We can n big," Lilia waved her hands, and she disappeared with Cain, leaving the girls alone with ra. "So?" Asmo stared at ra, "What''s now?" "Follow me. The bath is always ready here," She turned, and they started walking behind her. ZON! At the back, a portal opened, "Wait for me!" Bhus rushed after them, "Cain just returned me," ra looked back at her, "Don''t worry, the bath is still within this mansion and I''m not the only maid here," As they walked toward the stairs, they saw Diana walk up the stairs, "Headmaid ra, who are they?" She asked. "A long story. I''ll exin to you once I get them into the bath." ra replied. "Then I''ll gather everyone in the living room," "Please do," ra said as she walked away with the girls. Diana rushed through the hallway to call the other maids, almost tripping on her own legs. Maharaja looked at ra, "She smells weird," Grace added, "She means that she''s reeking with divine magic, and you as well," "Probably since they live here?" Asmo scratched her head, "What do you think?" "Do humans even adapt to their environment like dragons?" Tiamat added. "It''s obvious," Bhus sighed, looking at Ereshkigal. "Yeah," Ereshkigal looked at ra, "They''ve been sleeping with Cain all this time. It''s his magic that''s floating in their bodies." "You''re right," ra replied, "As Master once said, each of us has enough divine magic to put demigods to shame, but sadly we aren''t fighters." She smiled, "You can say that by sleeping with him our bodies and souls get soaked in divine magic. The same happens for thedies of the house, and we''ve been abusing it to get stronger," "Really?" The girls stared at her, confused. "As an Overgod, his power is on another level. You can say it''s the most effective way he could share his power with them," Ereshkigal looked at the girls, "We might end up the same," "We''ll end up the same," Grace replied, "Of course," Tiamat growled, "Nya!" And Maharaja confirmed after them. "Wait!" Asmo looked at Ereshkigal, "You as well?" "Yeah, I think so," She sighed, holding her head, "I''m not sure about this," "You''re stuck with your daughter," Bhusughed at her, "For me, I''ll happily do it. He''s the overgod, you know?" "We arrived," ra said as she stopped in front of the bath''s door, "Thedies are currently outside training. They''ll be home by the time you get out, so at least show some respect," "We aren''t going to start a fight," Asmo looked at her. "You''ll understand when that timees," ra opened the door, "Let''s get inside," Chapter 858: The Heavens Mana Source "I''ll send two maids to help you change and bath," ra bowed as she left the girls inside the changing room and left. Asmo stared at Grace, "We need maids?" "Don''t ask a maid," Grace shook her head, "But I guess how it goes when we didn''t destroy everything," She smiled, looking at Tiamat and Maharaja, "What do you two think?" "I don''t know yet, but I like it here." Tiamat smiled, "Reminds me of the bath I owned in Furberg," "As long as I''m back with Cain, I don''t care-nya," Selena replied, "This time, I''ll never leave his side, and none would harm him again-nya," Maharaja stretched, crackling her neck and back as she sat on the marble chairs of the changing room. Thud! Ereshkigal sat beside Maharaja, putting one leg on another, "It''s decent," Asmo red at her, "Decent?" "I''ve seen better in hell," She waved her hand, "But they were bathes of acid instead of water," "I''m the devil lord of the nine hells," Asmo approached her, "Those exist, and they aren''t better than a water path like this," "Depends on how soft your skin is," Ereshkigal smiled, "The skin of powerful devils like me needs something a bit stronger than mere water," "I''m stronger than you," Asmo stared at her, "You aren''t even a fighter," "That doesn''t matter," Bhus stared at them from the side, smiling, "Don''t start a mother and daughter fight over a bath," She walked between them, "I''ll ssh both of you with wine if you don''t stop," "Why violence?" Asmo stared at her, "We aren''t fighting," "You know she''s Asmodeus? I''m her mother, so it''s fine," Ereshkigal stared at Bhus. "I know," Bhus smiled, "Since we''re here, we all should stand somewhat equal to each other. I doubt sshing you with wine is considered an attack when you''re about to bath anyway," "True," Asmo sat beside Ereshkigal, putting one leg on another like her mother. "Do you think Cain would be back quickly?" Grace looked at them. "Getting impatient? Didn''t you wait for centuries?" Tiamat looked at her. "I did wait, but I don''t want to wait anymore." Gracie looked at Maharaja, "Isn''t that right?" "Minutes, hours at best-nya!" She replied with a smile, her fist on her hips, her chest puffed up, and her tail wiggled from left to right. Click! The door opened, and Amara and Ellie walked inside, looking at the girls and bowing. "Amara Wilson," "Everly Sharp," The girls stared back at them, returning a gentle bow. Amara looked at them, "Who''ll start first?" Grace looked at them, "I''ll be thest. Get her first since she''s the oldest," She pointed at Ereshkigal. "Hoi! Who''s you''re calling old?" "I called you oldest. That''s better than old," Grace replied with a passive face. And then looked to the side, "Then her," She pointed at Bhus. Amara and Everly looked at each other and then at Grace. "You''re Gracie, right?" "Grace, so we won''t get confused." She looked at them. The two girls smiled, "As expected from the head maid. Let''s go with what you said," **** Cain walked into Lilia''sb with her sitting on his shoulder, tapping her legs on his chest while humming. "Can we really make the seal that easily?" He asked. "We can," Lilia looked at his face by pulling his head back, "It''s simple, but I won''t call it easy," She jumped from his shoulder andnded on the floor, taking a few hops to the middle of theb. CLAP! CLAP! She pped her hands, and a table appeared out of nowhere, and then two chairs, one at each side. "Please, have a seat," The two sat facing each other, "I understand the basics of the spell and how to modify it with magic. But the identification part won''t work with two of the same person existing in the same timeline," "Then we''ll change their time," Lilia stared at him with a grin, "We shift their time by a fraction of a second to the future, set the spell then, then add ayer that shifts them back to the present. The result would be a null time difference, a lot of wasted mana, but the identification seal would be marked in the future so it would work without a problem," "Traveling to the past or future isn''t like stopping time," Cain stared at her, "And you want to do both? For multiple people and seek a result that seeks minimal mana usage and zero side effects on their bodies?" "Told you it''s simple but not easy," She waved her hands with a smug face. "Do you know how to do it?" "Nop," Cain sighed, "Then what could we do?" "Work on it," Lilia pointed at him, "We''ll figure it out on the way, the important part is we start," She jumped from the chair and stood on the table, "Time to work!" She lifted her fist up, shouting. "Yay!" Cain lifted his fist after her with almost no energy. "This would be exhausting," "It will, but we have to do it," Lilia jumped down and pulled Cain with her toward the desk. **** Outside in the abyss, arge chunk of thend burst into mes as a spark flew out like a sh. Sofia had a boxer''s guard, blocking a fist from Zaleria, "You''re our goddess, right? Hold up more," CRACKLE! CRACKLE! me burst from between Zaleria''s knuckles like explosions, trying to st Sofia away. Sofia''s green eyes shifted into pale blue as her arms got covered with white scales, "Don''t me if this hurt," From her guard, a massive burst of cold exploded into a massive mountain of pure, crystalized ice. Sofia took a deep breath, staring at the mountain of ice and looking for Zaleria, she knew better than anyone, that such a thing wouldn''t keep her grandma away. BAM! BAM! Sofia heard several explosionsing from behind the mountain with a tone of water vapor rising into the sky. She took a guard and got ready, ^She''s digging through the ice.^ Sofia froze in ce, feeling someone hugs her from the back. "I''m here," Zaleria whispered, "You''re too focused on magic," Sofia''s nerves jolted as her body rushed to react, moving her head back as fast as she could to smack Zaleria''s face. Zaleria slipped beneath Sofia. She wrapped her arm between her legs and grabbed her by the wrist, tying her in ce, "You can''t hit me like this," "You say I can''t?" Sofia twisted her torso, dislocating her shoulder and shifting the tides, catching Zaleria in an armbar. "This doesn''t work midair," Zaleria smiled. "The ground is too soft for us anyway," Sofia tried to shatter Zaleria''s arm anyway. "You''re right," Zaleria twisted her body and pulled her arm from Sofia''s grip, kicking her in the face. Sofia retaliated by doing the same. Kossuth sat on the ground, watching daughter and great-granddaughter try to kill each other. "Those two are really going at it," She sighed. "You''d think they are trying to kill each other for real," Amaterasu who sat beside her sighed as well, "Are we getting too old to have such energy?" "You must be joking," Kossuth stared at her with a grin, "The goddess of the sun and the goddess of fire, "If we don''t have energy, then who has it?" "Cain?" Amaterasu replied. "He''s on another level. Even if you get wasted after going into bed with him, he just doesn''t stop or get tired," "He''s getting stronger by the second, none of us could dream of such rapid growth," Amaterasu looked at the sky where Sofia and Zaleria were trying to kill each other. "Since he''s the over god, all of our growth flows back to him. Whatever he does to make us stronger, will flow back to him." "Sleep with him and get a set amount of mana, let''s say a thousand. He''ll quickly regenerate what he lost so he has no problem. But, we can use that mana and add it to our max mana." "And when our max grows bigger, it''s growth that reflects back on Cain as our overgod. It''s like an infinite mana loop," Amaterasu smiled. "But, even if we slept all with him at the same time, all day long. The speed he''ll grow it won''t be enough to reach the height he wants to face the abominations and hold the world." Kossuth exined. "That''s why we''re here to train and grow conventionally," Amaterasu smiled, "Unless we need a mana boost," "You look for more than a mana boost," Kossuth stared at her with a grin. "Said the woman who enjoys getting beaten by him," Amaterasu replied. "I''m a drakaina, I like those stronger than me. It''s like women loving someone taller than them," "He already proved he''s stronger than you," "When you look for someone taller, you want him to always look taller than you. You can''t have him taller than you today, and then shorter the other days. The best part about it is when he stares down at you," Kossuth looked at Amaterasu, "I''m the same, I want each time to be reminded he''s stronger like him staring down at you reminds you of him being taller," "To me, it''s at least weird," Amaterasu sighed. "Said the women who enjoy her toes getting sucked? What''s so fun about that?" "I used to be the strongest, dominion wasn''t a problem but he''s the first one too strong for me to dominate." Amaterasu replied, "Having him suck my toes gives me the illusion that I won, or that I''m dominating again," "See? You''re weirder than me," "To each their own, judge yourself and I''ll judge myself. What we do in bed is personal, it''s not for any other person besides the people involved to have a say in," Amaterasu giggled. "You''re right," Chapter 859: The End of Training Deep into the abyss, Aria stood on a mountain''s peak, watching a battle unfold, "The first to fall gets punished!" She shouted. "You!" Alice growled, "We''ve been fighting here for hours!" She shouted back, iling the glowing holy sword she held. "You managed to wear holy magic. And the rotting curse as armor," Aria looked at Alice''s armor, which looked like a thick steel te, but the tes were made of condensed magic. Some of them were golden with specs of white light, and the others were dark purple tainted with dots of red. CRACK! Alice gasped, rapidly turning back and conjuring a shield of holy magic and blocking a fist from Selena. "I''m talking!" "The prey is distracted, so we strike-nya!" Selena growled, putting more force into her fist and pushing Alice back at an insane speed. SWOSH! Gracie flew after her, swinging a dagger out of the shadows and aiming at Alice''s neck. ^Ganging on me now?^ Eris growled, her eyes shing with divine light. CLAP! A bright sh exploded from her body, sending Gracie and Selena rolling away. "A divine smite," Gracie growled, standing to strike again, but she was surprised that Alice already caught up to her and was swinging her sword again. A burst of shadows rushed out of Gracie to protect her from theing strike, but Alice quickly turned around, her golden glowing sword turning ck as it roared with cursed magic, flying toward the charging Selena. CLAP! Alice sted Selena away with a cursed smite, shaking the ground beneath them. Aria sighed, "So it''s Selena again," She flew down,nding beside the st and staring at Selena whoy on the ground, too exhausted to move. "Selena, are you awake?" Aria looked at her as Alice and Gracie approached. "Yeah..." Selena mumbled, sitting up and scratching her head. "Your magic immunity to level 6 and lower spells doesn''t seem to help reduce the damage of Alice or Gracie''s magic. That means all of their spells are above that threshold." Aria waved her hand and opened a small portal in the air, "You can go back to the mansion and rest. We''ll get to trainingter," "What about the punishment?" Alice looked at her. ^I didn''t push myself to win for there to be no punishments for the loser.^ "I did intend for one," Aria looked at her, "But, Cain is back." She pointed at the portal, "Go take a bath and rest. For now, he''s in theb with Lilia creating a new spell," "Cain is back?" Selena gasped, her energy returning in the blink of an eye. Gracie nodded, "I noticed your magic spiking, so he got back from the hells. How did his trip go?" "Sessful," Aria replied, "But you''ll have to check the rest of the results on your own," "How about everyone else?" Alice asked, "You told them?" "They''re on their way," Aria smiled as her body faded away. The girls looked at each other, "Everyone ising home..." Alice sighed, "There''ll be a line tonight," Gracie looked at her as the three of them walked through the gate, "I''ll suggest that Caines to us. That''ll make everything easier," "That if we had time-nya," Selena walked ahead of them, "Remember that he said it''ll be war once he returns?" The other two looked at each other as they walked into the mansion, fighting everyone else already inside talking about something. "What''s going on? Where is Arad?" Alice asked, looking around. "You''re finally here?" Hati rushed toward them, "Hurry, you must see them!" "See who?" "In the bath, Sofia is already there with them." "I asked who they are?" Alice gasped as Hati dragged her between everyone else. Gracie and Selena looked at each other, "Wait for us," they rushed after them. "Let''s go," Hati pulled Alice into the bath''s changing room, "The others will get in soon. For now, get undressed," "Who''s inside? Is it Cain?" Alice stopped the ground, stopping in ce and preventing Hati from pulling her further. The girls rarely use any real strength inside Cain''s mansion. It was something they agreed upon. Inside these walls, they all should limit themselves to a human level of strength but could keep their durability up if they wanted. The trick was simpler than it seemed as they had Aria to help them. All it took was simple barrier spells and a special skill that Aria gave them through the system that allowed them to limit strength. Using her strength to prevent Hati from pulling her around means that she''s serious and won''t move an inch without an actual fight. Sofia was the one in charge most of the time, but with how easygoing she could be, Alice ended up as the one who put everyone in line. "Remember those two from the other timeline? There are more of them," Hati replied, "And this time they are a bit special..." "Why the hurry?" Gracie and Selena walked inside the changing room, "Is Cain inside? I can''t feel his magic-nya." CREEK! The bath''s door opened, and Sofia who was already inside peeked her head out with steam gushing out, "You''re here? Hurry ande see this," Alice sighed and started taking her clothes, "Who came?" Gracie and Selena started doing the same. "Us," Sofia replied, "Me, you, Gracie and Selena." She stared at them, "And another person, that''s the one everyone wants you to meet," "Us-nya?" Selena gasped, "Another Selena is inside-nya?" "They are a bit older. All of them look to be in their mid-thirties, except the one we want you to meet. She looks in her early forties," Sofia replied. "Twenty-one years," Alice said the looked around. "Me? I''m twenty-two," Gracie replied. "I don''t really know-nya. We Jaguars rarely keep a precise note of dates, but I should be around two dozen summers-nya," Selena puffed her chest. "So you''re twenty-three, almost twenty-four years old." Sofia smiled, "Thanks, I''m not the oldest. I''ll soon hit twenty-two years." "We''re early twenties..." The girls looked at each other, "Cain likes older women," They gasped at the same time. "He did find chauntea attractive, didn''t he?" Alice gasped. "He did!" Sofia scratched her head, "He isn''t recing us, is he?" "We''ll get older soon-nya, won''t we-nya?" Selena gasped, the fur on her tail spiking. "With how strong we are, it''ll probably take a few centuries for us to look older," Sofia looked at them with a worried face. "That''s only Selena," Gracie said, looking at them with a passive face. "Me and Sofia are goddesses. We''re near immortal, so it''ll be a few thousand years at best. I don''t know about fallen angels, so I can''t say," "Immortal," Sofia stared at them, "One of them inside told me that angels will remain alive as long as their god is alive and that fallen angels are immortal. They''ll almost never age unless they waste their power or soul." "Ok, we''reing quickly," The girls finished stripping and rushed into the bath, closing the door behind them. "I''ll be at the hot bath,e as soon as you finish washing," Sofia went ahead, leaving the three of them standing there with Amara and Everly. "You''ve been here?" Gracie asked. "Yes," Amara replied, "The shower is ready, Lucy should be here soon," As she said that, "Lucy opened the changing room door and rushed inside, "Sorry for beingte," Amara started helping Gracie, Everly helped Alice and Lucy helped Selena. "How did the training go?" Amara asked looking at Gracie''s face, "It''s been a while since I saw you look a bit exhausted." "Aria had Alice, Selena and I fight for a few days straight," Gracie sighed, "Alice could dish smites and those are powerful enough to severely injure me. I had to use a lot of my life powers to heal," She looked down, "And I didn''t get to suck Cain for a while..." Her stomach rumbled, "Starving," Amara smiled, "For a subus, that''s must''ve been hard," "What about you?" Lucy looked at Selena. "Alice could also st me away with a cursed smite and those hurt a lot-nya." She sighed, her ears dropping down, "I had to rely on potions or Alice herself to heal me back up. My whole body is sore-nya," Selena turned around, "Can you stop rubbing my tail on your face-nya?" "But it''s fluffy and soft," Lucy replied, touching Selena''s ears and rubbing them gently, "I''ll wash your silky hair and those fluffy ears..." "If you''ll give me a massageter with Katherine, then go ahead-nya," Amara looked at them then turned toward Alice, "You''ve been getting stronger," "I am still weak," Alice replied, "I can control my magic and use it as I wish, but my durability or raw strength isn''t up to par," She looked at Gracie, "I can''t escape her grasp if she caught me, let alone Selena," "I know it''s not my ce to make suggestions, but can''t you cut your arm and regenerate? Or does it hurt too much?" Amara asked. "You can ask anything," Alice looked at her with a smile, "I can do that, and the pain doesn''t bother me. It''s only that in a real fight, I would''ve already lost by the time I get caught," "The pain doesn''t bother you?" Amara looked at her, "Do you enjoy it?" "Bring the whip and answer to my room," Alice stared at her with a smile and Amara''s face paled. "You said I can ask!" She cried. "You can ask, but you''re getting punished for getting out of line," Chapter 860: Arnold Demorian As the girls finished washing and walked into the bath, they stopped at the door and stared inside, "Really?" Alice blinked. "Really," Asmo replied, staring back at her. "Suprised?" "Old me-nya!" Selena gasped, "And the bath''sdy-nya!" She rushed toward the water. "You smell of death," Gracie stared at Grace. "Ladies, I''m the devil of liquor, drunkards, wine, and vegetation. Bus. Nice to meet you all," She waved her hand to them, "Cain scouted me for the cause," "Why could a drinking devil even do that?" Alice stared at her. "Alcohol can be both a poison and rxing tool for exhausted mortal, but I say it''s more filth and evil than something good. I can draw the good parts for us and our troops while using the bad parts on our enemies. If I could get the goddess of agriculture to give me a bit of freedom to move in her domain, I''ll grow countless vineyards and drip wine on the battlefields," "Do we need a reason to have a good drink?" Sofia stared at Alice, "This should be Cain''s heaven, and what heaven is there that doesn''t have the best drinks?" "See? Sofia here understands," Bhus giggled, "I even made the wine of the gods for dwarven and the elvish gods," "But-nya," Selena turned toward Ereshkigal, "Who is she? She smells like Alice''s rot magic-nya," "Hoi! She doesn''t smell like rot," Gracie smacked Selena on the head, "Her magic is simr. It''s not a smell but magic. The fact you sense it with your nose doesn''t make it a smell." "About that..." Ereshkigal looked away, "I might be... your mother..." Alice stared at her, frozen for a second, "What?" **** Back in the mortal world, a massive lump of fleshnded beside the human kingdom of ruris. The people of Hage''s vige cried, seeing a ck crack appear in the sky with blood and guts falling on the peak of the mountain they lived beside. The blood boiled at an extreme temperature, burning the forest as it flowed like viscousva. "What''s that?!" The vige''s guard screamed, "A monster attack! A monster attack! Evacuate the vige at once!" "We should close the gate and defend the walls!" A man screamed from behind the vige''s wooden wall. "It''s a flood of red stuff! I can see the trees catching fire. Our wall would burn as quickly!" The guard rushed down the tower and ran as fast as he could until he reached the middle of the vige, screaming with each step for the people to start getting the hell out of their houses. He jumped over a fence and reached the rm tower, "Man! If it''s monsters we should defend," The tower''s guard growled at him. "Out of the way!" He pped the guard away and ran up the stairs, short of breath. He reached the rm room and tried to open the door, but it was closed. "Fuck this!" He growled kicking the door open, and rushed inside to ring the rm bell. DING! DONG! BANG! BANG! "Everyone! Run for your lives. A monster flood is upon us!" He screamed his lungs out, smacking the living hell out of therge bronze bell with a steel mace. "The hell is that!" He could hear the other guards at the gate scream, and he rushed to stare out of the tower, seeing smoke and fire gushing out where the forest started. "I told them," He looked down the tower''s window, seeing it built of stones with cracks between each brick and another. "Time to try the training," He went out of the window and climbed down, jumping to the roof of a nearby building. CRACK! The tiles broke beneath his steel boots, "Jimmy! Sorry for the roof," He shouted. A woman looked out of the house''s window, "You bastard thief, we''re in an emergency...wait, Arnold?" "No time, pack and run in seconds if you can, or you''ll die, burned to death," He ran, jumping from one roof to another as he shouted, "Run away! Monster attack, the vige is under attack!" As he reached thest roof before the gate, he lunged down into a stack of hay that was used to feed the horses, crawling out of it almost immediately, "How is the gate holding?" "Demorian, you bastard! Where did you go?" The guard''s head captain shouted back at him. "To ring the rm. What''s the situation outside?" "Go back to the barracks and wait in the guard''s prison until we deal with this! You ignored orders and didn''t wait for me to make a decision whether to ring the rm or not," The captain shouted, swinging his arm and pointing at the barracks. Arnold grunted, "You..." He looked around and his eyesnded on the wall, at its side they had some barrels to store water, some for arrows, and some for weapons. "That''s it," He rushed to the barrels, climbed over them, and jumped onto the wall. The captain growled, pulling his sword out, "Ignoring orders again? I''ll cut you where you stand if that''s what you want," Arnold looked at the forest, seeing several of the guards getting ughtered by a horde of goblins, ghouls, and strange mutated animals. "Tens are dying?" His face turned red and veins bulged on his forehead. "Die!" The captain swung his sword toward Arnold''s neck. CRACK! Arnold extended his arm, grabbing the captain by the neck, "You didn''t call for the rm, acted slow, and now you''ve sent tens of soldiers to their deaths instead of ordering them to fortify the wall and help the citizen escape?" "Shut up," "It''s a losing battle against such a strange flood. We can''t even hope to kill goblins without studying their behavior and poison. What makes you think we can win against a strange thing like that red flood?" Arnold red at him, clenching his hand tighter on themander''s neck. "You don''t tell me my job," Themander growled, "Know your ce, soldier..." "Is that so?" Arnold threw the captain off the wall onto the battlefield, "Let''s see what can you do. You tied it with your hands so open it with your teeth," As the captain turned around, a horde of goblins rushed at him swinging their swords in a frenzy. They as well are running from the flood, and the vige wall blocks their path. GAAAAAAAAAA! The captain screamed as the goblins cut him to pieces, running over his mauled corpse. Arnold looked around with a worried face, finally spotting a zweihander. "That''s it," He threw his long sword away and lifted the great sword. With the greatsword resting on his shoulder, Arnold jumped down, "Everyone, retreat behind the wall!" He screamed at the soldiers fighting, "This isn''t a fight we can win," He stomped forward, seeing a horde of goblins rush toward him. He growled, swinging the zweihander horizontally, cutting seven of them in half. CRACK! The other guards turned back as they heard steel shes with bones, "Arnold?" "It''s Demorian, where did you go?" Another cried. "To ring the rm, we can''t defend against this, go behind the walls and help the vigers evacuate," Arnold shouted, rushing into the monsters and swinging his zweihander again, cutting three goblins and a ghoul in one hit. The goblins stopped their rush, staring at the massive man blocking their path, "Retreat!" Arnold shouted, lifting the zweihander and taking a stance, "You shall not pass!" "GWAAAAAAAAAA!" A ghoul screamed, lunging at Arnold swinging a w. "AAAAA!" Arnold shouted, swinging the zweihander down and cutting the monster in half. The guards looked at him and then turned toward the gate, running as fast as they could. "Arnold! Rush back the moment we open the gate, don''t waste time!" One of them screamed as he scrambled to climb the wall with the help of other soldiers, the captain had locked them out to fight to death. CRACK! CRACK! CLANG! Arnold swung the zweihander left and right, cutting hordes of monsters. A goblin manages to stab him in the shoulder, poisoning him. He growled, feeling his arms numb as his vision blurred. From his ears, he could only hear the grunts of monsters as if he were drowning in water. CLANG! Arnold blocked a swing from a ghoul''s w and cut him in half, kicking a goblin away before swinging the zweihander and cutting even more of the monsters. After a few seconds, the poison was taking a heavy tool on his body, and then a ghoul managed to hit him with a heavy swing, cutting him across the back. The red blood finally gushed from between the trees, flooding toward Arnold. He lifted his zweihander and tried to block it, he could barely what was in front of him at that point due to the poison and thought it was another monster. From the blood,rge intestine-like tentacles lunged forth and tied Arnold, pulling him into the forest and deep into the boiling blood. "What a fine man," A twisted, deformed monster in the vague shape of a woman giggled, pulling Arnold toward herself with the tentacles inside arge empty room she built with corpses in the forest. SPLAT! The wall of the room shattered and two golden eyes red down, "You''re right, he''s a man." Chad stared down at them. Chapter 861: The Sin Of Lust "Who are you?" The abomination woman asked, pulling Arnold behind her. "Me? Chad Lisworth and I am here to save as many people as possible," He red down at her, his eyes glowing with a divine light. "The overgod''s father, and the father of humanity Adam. To think I would have the pleasure of meeting you." She looked back at Arnold, "He''s a fine man, but I''m getting tired of morals. I need someone better and stronger to satisfy me." She licked her lips, touching herself. "So you''re like that?" Chad looked at her with a passive face, "Let''s finish this quick," He jumped down, his fists burning with divine magic. "Well said!" She growled with a crazed smile, sending tens of bloodied tentacles of flesh toward Chad. Chad clenched his fists, punching the tentacles away in the blink of an eye, "Is that all?" BAM! He lunged forward, leaving a spark of divine magic burning where he stood. "Nira''s the name," She giggled, turning around and swinging her fist, blocking a kick from Chad with that punch. "I can fight as well," SWOSH! Chad twisted his leg over her fist, spun in ce, and kicked her in the face. Nira took the kick to the face and used that momentum to spin in ce, sending a round kick back to Chad''s chest and sending him flying through the rotten trees in heryer. "I know you''re testing me," Nira giggled, staring at the darkness and saw Chad walk out unscathed, with each step, the ground beneath his feet got clenched from her blood. "Your attacks feel weird," Chad lifted his fist and swung it down. Nira blinked, seeing a sh of light rushes toward her. She gasped, getting sted back as her vision blurred, and a wave of holy magic sent her crashing through the trees of the forest. TAP! Shended with her hands on a boulder, "That was a good one!" She screamed, jumping toward Chad and swinging a fist. CLAP! Chad deflected her punch and swung a p toward her face, which she blocked, bent beneath his arm, and tried to punch him in the guts. BAM! Chad took one step forward, pressing his torso on her and preventing her fist from everunching. She stared up at him with a crazed face, her eyes burning red as he red back with a divine stare, golden magic crackling from his chest and back. "Where is your leader?" Chad asked in a calm voice. "He''s in the outer realms, I''ll take you there if you agree to be my sex ve," She replied with a grin. "Outer realms? Thanks, I''ll go there on my own," Chad lifted his fist, grabbing her by the face and squeezing as hard as he could. She giggled, doing the same but grabbing him by the balls, trying to crush them. CRACK! Nira''s skull shattered first as Chad stood still, looking at her fall down, "I know you aren''t dead yet. Holy and divine magic alone doesn''t seem to harm you that much," Nira''s head regenerated from nothing, and she stood, staring at Chad with a smile, licking her hand, "Sweet, you''re stronger than I expected by a lot. Is your son this fine? I won''t mind taking both of you with me, no that''ll be better," "Cain said that abominations work with rules outside our world''s boundary, they are creatures uncontrolled by the gods. What''s your role, woman?" He red at herying on the ground. "What would that help you with? You can''t change my rule, nor defend against it," She giggled. Chad lifted his foot, stomping her face down. "Speak," He growled, pushing down with even more force, causing the ground beneath her head to crack. "I''ll tell you¡­" She growled beneath his foot, opening her mouth and licking it, "If you lick my foot," VA-BAM! With a spark of divine magic, Chad pushed his foot down with even more strength, crushing Nira''s head to the ground. "Think again," Nira''s headless body stood, regenerating in the blink of an eye, "That was the best," She stared at him with a smile, spinning in ce and sending a punch at his face. Chad dodged the attack and punched her in the face. Taking the kit cracked her nose, but she ignored the damage and punched Chad''s chest as hard as she could. Chad didn''t budge an inch and she stared nkly at his chest, "How hard." Thud! Chad grabbed her wrist and kicked her in the guts, his foot piercing her stomach and blowing her back out, then with a swing, he threw her away. "Where is your immortalitying from?" "I don''t need to answer you, my love," She stood, her stomach healing as she giggled, "That was a good one, but I need more." She stared at him, "Eventually you''ll get tired, run out of energy, and then I''ll get my reward," "You''re a weird one," Chad lunged forward, swinging a fist at her face. She dodged and jumped over his fist, turning her torso and swinging a kick at Chad''s face. Chad opened his mouth, biting a chunk of her foot off then punched her in the back, sending her rolling away. "It''s useless, you don''t have enough power to harm me." He stared at her but then froze in ce, finding her moaning on the ground, masturbating out of nowhere. "AHH! He bit my foot, my toes were in his mouth ... .I can''t believe it!" She started cumming constantly. "What are you doing?" Chad stared at her, clenching a fist as he got ready to crush her head once more. "Since you liked my foot, I''ll tell you about my rule," Her eyes turned toward him, "It''s lust. Those who turn me on can''t kill me, and the more I cum to them, the stronger I get against them. I''m the embodiment of unholy lust, men, women, monsters, animals, objects, anything, and everything, I can get off all things." She stood, quivering, "That was the best," "I see, a primordial sin," Chad looked at her, "You''ll be a pain," "Really? How would Adam, the father of humanity deal with me?" She giggled, hugging herself and twirling in ce. Thud! BAM! Chad took a step forward, swinging a fist at her face. CRACK! This time her head didn''t shatter, and she stared back at Chad with a grin, "Harder, daddy of humans. Show me more beautiful things," She licked Chad''s arm as she swung her whole torso, pulling a lightning-fast punch toward his face. She smacked him right in the temple. Chad''s head bounced back, but he didn''t move a step. Nira lifted her knee, hitting him in the jewels as hard as she could then unleashed two rapid jabs at his stomach. "You''re getting stronger," Chad said, grabbing her by the chest and rubbing her breasts off. "Would this turn you off? Monster," "AHHHHHHHHHH!" She screamed, seeming in pain for the first moment before falling on her face, bleeding, and cumming once again, "The pain! It''s the best," Her wound healed, and her muscles bulged for a second, her magic spiking even more. "I never felt something this good before." She jumped back at a blinding speed, kicking Chad in the face, grabbed him by the arm, and swung him around, smacking him on the ground. "I''ll keep getting stronger the more you turn me on, you better give up as soon as you can!" She shouted. As Chad got smacked on the ground, he turned his wrist and grabbed Nira''s arm that held him, "It''s my turn then," He pulled her toward him and swung her around like a bag, smacking her on the ground several times. She smiled, wrapping her body around Chad''s fist, "What thick arm," She licked his fingers. "You''re like a snake," Chad smiled, pulling her from around his arm and grabbing her by the ankle, "You remind me of a weapon," SWOSH! He swung her one, taking a stance with her stuck beneath his armpit. She jolted as she came once more, but that didn''t help her escape. Chad started swinging her around like a nunchuk, using her body as a weapon to mess the whole area surrounding them. "As expected from someone who punched through Silver''s frozen time," She growled, "Your power is far too great," Chad swung her down, kicking her in the face, and then twisted her body like a rag, before hitting her face with his knee. "AHHH!" She came once more. No matter what Chad did, it seemed to be turning her even more, making her stronger and stronger. This was a nned attack by Nyar, the king of abominations. Base Nira isn''t that strong, but she''s definitely not something the strongest of mortals can hope to match. On top of that, the three biggest threats to his ns were Cain, Chad, and Lilia, all three of them were people he knew for certain would turn Nira on, making beating her impossible for them. CRACK! Chad''s arm shattered, blood sshing everywhere as Niranded a few feet away from him, masturbating with the fingers of his severed arm, "AHH! Chad¡­" Chapter 862: Ill Heal You! As the people of the vige ran away, they looked back and saw the forest explode, two lights flying out like meteors. A bright golden and a blood-red one, shing over and over. "Mom! What''s that?" A kid cried. "Don''t worry, let''s hurry," His mother dragged him away by the hand as they hurried out with the rest of the people. "Haha!" Niraughed, swinging a fist at Chad as hended on the ground. Chad dodged to the side, kicking her in the face and sending her flying. Her body hit the ground, digging a trench as she rolled across the forest, finally hitting the mountain in a st. CRACKLE! She crawled out of the debris, "You''re getting stronger? No, you''re slowly unleashing the power you already had." She shouted, magic gushing out of her body, "Show me more of what you can achieve." Chad stared at her with a passive face. ^Fighting her for longer is a bad idea, she keeps getting stronger and stronger. I need to bury her down with one massive hit before she can get a chance to heal,^ Nira started running, and each of her steps cracked the ground, sending debris everywhere as blood gushed out of those cracks. The sky slowly turned red and Chad''s body started glowing with golden light as he took a stance, a fist forward with a gold mantle on his back. She opened her palm, extending her nails forward like ws, and swung at Chad''s neck. Chad deflected her w with his palm and clenched a fist, smacking her in the face back to where she came from. As she smacked on the mountain, she found that he already was above her, stomping her face to the ground with a divine burst. "Your attacks are getting as strong as mine," She growled, grabbing him by the angle and kicking his back. Chad dropped himself on her chest, sitting there and clenching two fists. "I''m not even trying," He unleashed a devastating barrage of divine smites on her face, causing an earthquake to rumble across thends. The viges running away fell on their knees from the shaking. They look back in terror, seeing sparks of golden lighting falling from the sky and hitting the ground. Nira lifted her hips up, wrapping her feet around Chad''s neck, and tried to pull him back. He stopped for a split second, ring down at her, "This won''t stop me." He instantly went back to pummeling her down. He then swung his elbow back, shattering her legs, and stood up, stopping her body over and over until it was a mush. "Now, before you regenerate," Chad lifted his palm over her, [Divine Heal] Nira blinked, staring at him with a puzzled face. "You healed me?" "He nodded," Her face went red, "You finally gave up! Don''t worry, I''ll show you all the love you want." She opened her legs, "Come here! Let''s do it!" "Five brains, one in the head, two in the torso, one acts as a spine, and thest one is tied to your womb. You also have ten hearts spread across your body and bones," Chad said, looking at her with a passive face. "Yes! You can fuck my brain,e on," She cried with a grin. "Are you sure about that? How are you feeling now?" He kept looking at her, his eyes glowing golden. "I feel¡­" She paused, rubbing herself, "Wait¡­" no matter how she did, it never felt good. "I can''t! What did you do?" "There is a part of the brain responsible for arousal," Chad lifted his foot up, igniting it with divine magic. "I healed it wrong so you won''t get any stronger," "Heh?" She gasped as he stomped her face down. Nira smacked the ground with her palm, throwing herself back at a tremendous speed. "Then I''ll heal myself right," She growled as her head regenerated. Chad stood still, staring at her, "Go ahead," "My head is fine," She lifted her fist, piercing her brains and healing them as soon as she could, "Now, we can get back to the fight, your n is useless," Chad took his shirt off and started walking toward her, "You sure about that?" He opened his arms, approaching her in a T-pose with a smile on his face. She blinked twice, staring at his bare chest but felt nothing. "No way! Why didn''t the healing work?" "I do not need to know how the brain works to heal it wrong! But you need to know how it works to fix it," CLAP! CLAP! He pped, "You don''t know, that means you''ll only regenerate it to the damaged state I left it in." "That''s¡­shut your mouth! Who are you to say that!" She screamed, rubbing herself as violently as she could, trying to get any stimtion but only got out dry. "Why!" "The only ones who can fix you are my son and his archon. You have no hope anymore!" She clenched her fist, lunging at him with all of her strength. "The strength I have now is enough to kill you!" Chad caught her fist with a smile, "You sure?" "I''ll kill you and go back to lord Nyar, he''ll heal me." She growled, extending her nails as ws toward his eyes. Chad dodged her ws and clenched a fist, engulfed in divine magic. "Let''s see how long will youst," He smacked her in the face, sending her flying through the sky. She opened her teary eyes, seeing him flying behind her with two burning fists. "Wait!" BAM! She smacked to the ground with one hit. **** "He''s going at it," Evelyn sighed, sitting far on one of the clouds in the sky, dangling her legs down, "He doesn''t seem to need our help," She looked back. "We need to be careful," Ariel replied with a stern face, "We''re facing a powerful abomination," "How are we sitting on the clouds?" Aster asked behind them in her ck dragon form, tapping the cloud with her w. "It''s my magic," Evelyn replied with a smile. "I see," Aster looked down, "But that abomination woman, she''s been going around Chad like a blind bee," "It pisses me off as well," Ariel growled, "I want to st her with a smite." "Come on, don''t be too angry at her," Evelyn smiled, "He''s our Chad after all. She''d be insane if she can''t recognize his beauty," The two stared at her, "Yeah, you''re the one who allowed us here," Aster sighed, "You''re right," Ariel looked at Chad smacking Nira left and right. "He seems to have managed to stop her powerups. As expected of Chad," Ariel smiled, "I can''t believe he did it that quickly," "You''re right," Evelyn giggled, "This fight is over," She looked back, "Can we go visit Cain after this? I''ve heard that he returned from hell," "We can, but we need to send them a notice first," Ariel stared at her, "You know your son has tens of wives, we can''t just show up," "All of those and he only has one son," Evelyn sighed, "Gray is cute and all, but I would love to see more grandchildren," "It can''t be helped," Aster looked at Evelyn with glowing eyes, "It''s risky to have children in the middle of a war or a journey, we''ll need to defeat or halt the abomination advance for that," "I know," Evelyn looked toward Chad, "I''ll send Cain a letter, I''m sure he''ll give us a close date that we can fist at," She smiled, looked at the sky, "I wonder what he''s doing now," "Don''t wonder," Ariel stared at her with a passive face and Aster sighed in the back, "Leave him and his wives alone." **** "CAIN! HOLD IT THERE!" Lilia screams, "I''ming!" "I can''t hold it! It''sing out!" Cain shouted back, the spell he was holding in his hands burst into a blue spark of lightning, flying across theb. "HAAAAAAA!" Lilia cried, running around with a tiny ss bottle, "You couldn''t keep it up for a minute!" "What a minute! You''re the one who didn''t find the bottle!" Cain jumped after the lightning, trying to catch it. "Come back here!" The lighting moved out of the way and he missed, falling on his face. "You little nasty spell!" Lilia jumped after the lighting, growling with an angry face. She pointed forward with her finger, "Come to mommy!" The lightning stopped moving, tied by her magic. As if turning back like a snake, the lightning crackled and escaped the bind in the blink of an eye. "You slippery bastard!" Lilia growled, "I heard that!" Cain stood, waving his hands, "Keep still!" Waves of magic engulfed the lightning, keeping it in ce. "Who said you can run away?" "Gotcha!" Lilia jumped as fast as she could, finally bottling the lighting and closing the lid. "Few," She sighed with a satisfied face, "Now who are you calling ugly brat!" Arge smirk decorated her face. "Hehe!" She giggled. Cain sat on a chair, sighting with an exhausted face, "Finally, we can finish this," Chapter 863: Lilias Spell Taming "I hope that thing works," Cain stared at Lilia as she shook the bottle with the lightning raging inside. "Don''t drop it," Thud! She turned toward him, lifting the bottle up, "Worry not, I''ll not drop it!" She started shaking her hips, swinging the bottle left and right. "Stop dancing with it," Cain stood, approached her, and snatched the bottle, "You know how much it took us to make this?" "I know," She stared at him with a grin, flicking her fingers. Theb disappeared and they appeared in the middle of the sky, falling down between the clouds. "What did you do?" Cain growled, trying to cast a fly spell but his magic failed. Lilia swam through the air with a passive face until she reached Cain, taking the bottle from his hand, "We still need to tame it," with a stupid grin, she opened the bottle and released the spell into the clouds. "What did you do?" He cried. The spell crackled, turning the clouds ck as it started a lightning storm, "You fool!" The spell growled, taking the shape of a massive lightning serpent flying through the sky. "Releasing me is a wish of death!" Lilia smiled, waving her hand and shrinking Cain enough to fit in her pocket, "I didn''t want to st myb earlier," She smiled, tucking Cain inside and looking at the lightning serpent as she fell at a high speed. "Here I can go all out," The serpent cracked with lighting, dropping a massive bolt toward her. "Hehe!" She giggled. Grabbing the lightning bolt in her hand like a rope and swinging with it across the sky. "How could you?!" The serpent growled, sending several more bolts toward her but she evaded everything as sheughed her lungs out. "I made you! Did you really think I''ll lose?" She flew upward, disappearing into the ck clouds. The serpent looked up, charging a lightning breath as he awaited for her. "Come back here! You short brat!" From the clouds, a massive toe the size of a mountain emerged, and the serpent gasped. "Gehe!" Lilia fell down, towering over the world as she stepped on the serpent-like it was a tiny worm. "Who did you call short?" Lilia looked at the serpent stuck between her toes and picked him up with two fingers, "You!" He growled. "Hehehe!" She giggled, "Anything can be fixed with magic, and if it can''t that means I need to make a new magic to make it fixable. I don''t care about my height as it''s not a real issue with size magic," She sat on a mountain as if it were a chair, looking at the lightning serpent between her fingers. "Now, would you care to be obedient or do I need to make you feel some pain?" "Try me," The serpent growled, and the whole sky turned back with lightning violently raining on the ground, "I''ll kill everyone in a thousand-mile radius." "This is my world, I created it," She smiled, "Besides nts, there is no other living being, not even bugs. All natural process that usually relies on them is carried on by magic winds," The serpent gasped, sensing that she was right, there was no living being around. "This is my spell-testing field. And you''re just another spell that needs to be tamed here," She smiled, twisting the serpent in half, strangely enough, he could hear his spine crack even though he''s made of lightning. "Stop! Stop! You''ll break something!" He cried. "Nope!" She giggled, snapping the serpent''s back in half and he screamed. "Fine! Stop! I''ll do as you say!" He struggled to escape her grasp. "I want to y with you a bit, so hold still." She twisted his back again, tormenting him for an hour. "If you made me bring you here then it''s alreadyte, you''ll suffer no matter what. So be obedient so I won''t need to drag you here again." She giggled, crushing the serpent into a small seal, [Lightning bind: Key of heavens] She shrunk back to her original size and released Cain, showing him the spell sealed into a small blue stone. "It''s ready," "Did you have to torture him like that?" Cain asked. "Her. I know her voice sounded deep, but that''s just the nature of lighting," Lilia flicked her fingers and they returned to theb, "Scentiant spells need to be tamed, and most of them are arrogant and will betray you at any possible opportunity. Be careful when making such magic, or call me to help." "I can deal with powerful spells safely on my own," Cain replied, "I can already make a small world," "But not as big as mine, I''ve spent centuries making it bigger." She approached and tapped his chest, "Don''t be shy, your teacher is always here to help." Cain smiled, "You''re right. I stillck experiencepared to you. Have any wisdom to share?" She giggled, "Of course, sucking my toes is the easier way to tame spells. Since I''ll tame them for you," CRACK! Cain smacked her on the head, "No it isn''t," She gasped, holding her head, "Awe! Then will you suck them for free?" "Stop joking around and let''s go to the bath," Cain lifted her from the back of her robe, "I''ve been in hell for a long time and I want to take a shower as soon as possible," "You''re right, you smell of ash, brimstone, and acid," She waved her arms, closing her nose with a spectral blue hand, "But I don''t mind it," She extended her hands, trying to hug Cain but he kept her away, walking with her out theb and headed to the bath. "Let me give you a hug! It''s been a while!" She cried as they approached the door, finding Lexi standing at the door with a fresh batch of clothes in hand, "I''ve been waiting for you, Master." "Did ra ask you to wait here?" Cain asked, looking at the door, "Oh, it''s almost full." He gasped. "Everyone is inside, including the maids," Lexi replied, "Only I, you, and Lady Lilia are still out," "Since everyone is inside, I guess they met?" He smiled. "Yeah, thedies already agreed and figured their things out. Everything should proceed like normal." Lexi bowed, opening the door, "Let''s get inside." Cain walked inside with Lilia still in his hand and Lexi followed him. Inside the changing room, he found all of the maids lined up in their underwear, waiting for him. "Are you getting out? Or just getting in?" He asked. "We already took a shower and we''re here waiting for you toe. May we help you strip?" ra approached him and bowed. "I don''t need all of you to help me strip," He sighed, "I can take my clothes off with the flick of a finger," "It''s our job," ra replied and all the maids nodded. Cain stared at them for a second and took a step forward, looking closely at ra''s eyes, "Doesn''t seem to be the case." "Master," Katherine lifted her hand, "We really only wanted to get a headstart on thedies." "She''s right," Elise nodded, "Once they book you up, we won''t have a chance to get a turn," "There are too many of them, we won''t have a slice," Everly nodded. "How about this?" Cain smiled, "I''ll visit each of you tonight in her room, I''ll have my way with you, but I''ll also let you have your way with me." The maids'' faces turned red as they stared at each other then at Cain, "Really?" "Of course," Cain patted ra''s head, "I have enough magic to extend time a bit," "I''m still here, mind putting me down?" Lilia stared at Cain. "No, you stay there for a second," He waved her to the left and looked back at the maids, "After going through all of you, I''ll gather you in my room for one more round," "Hey! Let me down," Lilia swung a kick at Cain''s face but he evaded it with ease, "How about you?" Stared at her, "You''ve been burning all day," "Of course, I want some! But I''ll have my turn!" She growled. Cain put her down and the maids surrounded them, pulling his robe over his body. And helping Lilia take her robe off. "The bath is going to be long," Cain looked at the shower door, "All of them are inside, right?" ra nodded, "We''ve extended the bath with the mansion''s magic under Aria''s supervision. It was easier than we expected." "This mansion already has those spells imnted and all of you already have a ton of mana to spare. Simply operating it shouldn''t be hard, in fact with time you''ll be able to manipte this ce with ease," The maids finished stripping him and Lilia so they headed out, making their way to the shower room. Cain looked inside, finding it empty, "All of them are in the bath?" "Some wanted to wait for you here, but we kicked them back inside," Elise replied. "They looked sad, but we had to do it," Diana sighed. "I mean," Lilia stared at them, "You maids have the highest power here. I''ve only seen Sofia, Alice, and Gracie being able to speak back to you. Selena usually doesn''t bother much from the start," "Lady Selena does act like a cat most of the time," ra nodded, "I''ve only yelled at her when she used the walls to sharpen her ws, scratching them beyond repair," She sighed. "Or when she slept in front of the firece in her jaguar form and left the carpet full of fur," Everly looked at the other maids. "Who knew she sheds like cats¡­" Jemima tilted her head. "She''s one big cat," Lexi smiled. Chapter 864: The Goddess Bath Lilia walked into the shower room, humping as she jumped inside. Cain quickly followed her with all the maids trailing behind, he turned back and looked at them, "You can go back into the bath," There were a lot of them, and it was not necessary. "The more hands the better," ra looked back at the maids. "I, Lexi, Ellie, Elise, and Diana will take care of Master Cain, the rest of you help Lady Lilia," She pointed, walking toward the shower and turning the water on. "Master Cain, pleasee in," Cain walked into the water and ra brought a small vial of soap, poured some into her hands, and started ruffling his hair. Lexi brought a rough sponge and started scrubbing his right arm. Ellie took the left arm, Elise the left leg and Diana the right leg. Katherine started running around to bring any item they needed while the rest surrounded Lilia, wringing her like a rag. "AW!" Lilia cried, getting scrubbed from every direction by the maids. "Aren''t you a bit too violent with me?" She mumbled, having her face rinsed clean as Amara scrubbed it as hard as she could. "I bet you did something to them, didn''t you?" Cain looked at her. "I didn''t do anything," She cried. "What did she do?" He asked ra. "One of her spells failed and leaked a stinky cloud into the mansion, it took us several days to clean everything and get rid of the smell," She replied, "I talked to her about and she washed it as not a big deal, now we''re washing her like it''s not a big deal," "Heard that? It''s your fault," Cain stared at Lilia with a tired face, "How many times have I told you to lock theb?" "I didn''t know the spell could disturb the magic lock on the door," Lilia mumbled, "The spell was supposed to use scent in the air to mind control people. But it failed," As Lilia and Cain talked, ra looked down, "Master Cain, we''re going to wash you off," "Yeah, go ahead," He replied and started to wash between his legs. "Howe you stay this clean?" Lexi mumbled, "You don''t look like someone who stayed in hell for a long time," "Aren''t the others like this as well? Divinity?" He looked at them, "Amaterasu and the other goddess should be the same as me," Lexi looked at him, "I''m sure they can get at least a bit dirty¡­" "Since we''re gods, we don''t sweat. Our bodies don''t produce waste, which is why we rarely get dirty and never need to use the bathroom. Everything gets converted back into magic and dispersed into the world." "That''s convenient," She giggled, "And it gives us less work," **** As they finished, Cain and Lilia walked toward the bath. All the girls stared at him walking, "You''re finally here," Sofia smiled. "It''s been a long day," Cain smiled, approaching the water and sitting at the bath''s edge, "But, we managed to make a pass for them," He turned toward Asmo, Maharaja, Grace, Tiamat. "Here it is," Lilia waved her hand and marks appeared on their hands. Asmo got two horns, Maharaja got a Jaguar''s head, Gracie got a scythe and a skull, and Tiamat got a circle with ten draconic heads on it. "And you two," Cain looked at Bhus and Ereshkigal, "You get some as well," Bhus got a make in the shape of a mug and a bottle, while Ereshkigal got one in the shape of a rowboat and a stick. "Did you get stronger?" L approached Cain, staring at him with her rainbow hair glowing. Cain smiled, "You ask me? You just want me to notice your hair, did you develop a new type of magic?" She giggled, "You can tell," She started wiggling and waved her hair, "This multicolored light! I can control light," She started shing like a light spell. Cain stared at her, "I see, instead of lighting things up, can you do anything else?" Mary sat beside Cain, "She''s crazy," She sighed, "She almost destroyed arge chunk of the abyssst week." "She can fly as fast as light, she then punched a mountain and disintegrated it," Sofia exined. "I can use that power as well now," "Don''t steal my magic!" L cried, ring at Sofia. "I''m your goddess, remember?" Sofia replied with a passive face. "I also learned a trick," Mary giggled, "Or should I say, relearned it," Cain blinked, "You mean [Restart]?" "Hehe," She giggled. **** As they finished, Cain and Lilia walked toward the bath, but Mary stood at the door cutting their way, "How are you doing, Cain," Cain looked at her for a second and smiled, "I''m fine, never felt better," "Really?" She giggled, approaching him and touching his meat, "You have a better way of showing me," "No touching!" Lilia growled, at her, hugging Cain''s side, "He''s mine," "Calm down, both of you," Cain looked at Mary, "It seems you''ve grown stronger, but I''ll see you in the future." He kissed her. SLAP! Lilia smacked Mary''s butt, "Nice trick, you''ve grown stronger," She smiled. Mary smiled, "Thank you, I''ll see you in my present," She walked toward the changing room and Cain walked into the bath. **** As Cain sat with Mary beside him, "Hehe," She giggled. "How was it?" She looked at him. "You certainly did get into my past," He smiled. Mary punched his arm, "But how did you even notice in the past? I shouldn''t be distinguishable as it wasn''t that far along," "I knew since I could feel another Mary inside the bath," Cain replied, patting her back, "That''s impressive." "What about me?" Sofia cried, putting her hands together and forming a small ball of light. "Don''t copy me!!" L growled. "I''m not¡­" Sofia grunted. "Since she holds all the elements of dragons, she''s using that power to separate them apart, crush them, and form them into pure energy," Cain smiled, "As expected of a goddess," "And here I go¡­" She growled, her face turning bright red. "CRACK!" A red hot ball of gold fell from the orb of light into the bathwater and cooled, "I made gold from the water vapor and air." Everyone else stared at her, "The hell is that? Magic?" Hati gasped. "If she can crush matter into pure energy, then she can turn it back into matter," Lilia smiled and looked toward Cain, "What do you think? I know how to train them, don''t I?" "But at what cost?" Alice sighed, staring at her. "I changed the punishments from one person to another," Lilia stared at her, "You hate doing it with other women, so you ended up licking me or the maids off, the weakest punishment you got was sucking my toes." Lilia turned toward the other girls, "Selena had her whispers plugged off, and I had Sofia drink giant toad spit, that seemed to gross the living hell out of her," "You''re evil," Cain looked at her. "Mundane punishment as beating them to a pulp loses their effectiveness when dealing with gods, you have to hurt them in other ways," Lilia looked at Alice, "Seeing the result of your training, do you think it''s work licking my toes one time without a reason?" "I did manage to enchant the form of divine smite, modify it to work with curses, and increase my physical strength and speed enough for me to hold up my own against Selena for a while." She approached Lilia, kissing her foot, "But this is as much as you''ll get," Liliaughed, "Worry not! It''s enough," She looked back, "Everyone here got punished until they grew stronger, does anyone have any objection to my teaching methods?" Everyone stared at her in silence. She might be a bit weird or reckless, but the results speak for themselves. "So what did you learn?" Cain stared at Lilia with a smile. "I learned to do this," She flicked her fingers, conjuring an orb of ck magic. Cain blinked twice, "How the hell did you do that?" He looked at his hands, "It wasn''t me? How did it go?" He almost panicked for a moment. "I''m your teacher, remember." Sheughed, sitting on hisp and sshing the water with her feet, "All I ask for is a violent night at bed," She waved her hand and pointed at Bhus, "Come suck me off," She opened her legs. Bhus looked around and then at Cain for a second, "You sure?" Cain sighed, "You don''t need to," Bhus smiled, "Seeing how she trained them, I better give it a try," She approached Lilia and started vigorously licking her off, "Do you like it?" "Yeah," Lilia smiled with a horny face, she quickly pushed the ball of dark magic into Bhus''s back, "Here you go, it''s for you," Bhus suddenly stopped licking and looked at her own hands, confused, "What was that?" Lilia smiled, "Call me Mistress Lilia, and I want to pee," "I''ll drink it if you want," Bhus lunged at her with an excited face. Cain smiled, "To think you reverse-engineered my divinity and made a whole portfolio for Bhus, she''s now a literal goddess of wine and drinks." Chapter 865: The New Members "She can make gods?" Marina gasped in the back, "How is that possible," She approached, staring at Bhus and indeed feeling a gust of divine winding out of the devil''s body, "She''s divine now¡­" "Really?" Sara gasped, looking closer at Bhus, "I can''t feel the difference," Isbert stared at them, "For real, just like that?" "It''s not as simple as it seems." Lilia replied, "The portfolio needs to be empty and the host needs to bepatible and strong enough to withstand it. She has what it takes and onlycks the divinity part. That''s what I gave her," She giggled. "That''s still impressive," Cain sighed, "That is something that only I should be able to do," "I''m your pdin and teacher. Don''t forget that I''ve been tinkering with divine magic for decades." She patted her chest, "I do know how to learn new tricks as well," Ishtar stared at her alongside Alva with a dumbfounded face, "I thought you just had a bunch of powerful magic," She stared back at them, "Of course not! I''m still as delicate with my magic as a cat handling her kittens." She waved her fingers, wiggling them, "Those fingers know how to move the mana and turn it into spells and powerful magical effects." Cain slowly lowered himself into the hot water with Lilia still sitting in hisb. "This feels better," He sighed, cracking his neck and going neck-deep in the water, causing Lilia to start drowning. BAH! She gasped, floating up, "You almost killed me!" She cried. "No, I didn''t, you can breathe underwater, can''t you?" He smiled, going nose-deep in the water. "I do have water-breathing magic active all the time, but that''s beside the point," She growled, sitting back at the edge of the water and draining her long bright red hair, "I just don''t like swimming in hot water," "Then walk on it," Eilistraee walked on the water''s surface and approached Cain''s head, seeing it almost eyes deep in the water. She put her foot on his head, "Either get fully submerged or sit up," "Don''t want to," Cain mumbled underwater, bubbling rising around his head as his eyes looked up at Eilistraee. "I like it this way," "Leave him be," Lolth looked at them from the pool''s corner, "He''ll eventually get out," "Thanks, you understand me," Cain looked at her with happy eyes. "I bet they are sad since they can''t look at you," Amaterasu approached walking on water like Eilistraee, and tapped Cain''s head with her, "Stop acting doubt and stand up," "You both better stop stepping on him," Hare stared at them, her rabbit ears wiggling, "Come back here." "Cain." Sylph red at them, "Stand up, I know you drop your guard a lot around us, but you should still keep the dignity of the overgod," "I agree," Umberlee growled, "He should act more like his status. I can''t believe that our god, the god of the gods is sitting there getting stepped on by us," "Correction," Cain looked at her, "I don''t mind any of you stepping on me, gods or not. I did say that you can rank yourselves however you want, but if I''m involved, you''re all equal," "I know but¡­" She sighed. "I like Cain the way he is," B giggled, looking at her daughter, "Right, Je?" "I don''t know," Je sighed, "It''s getting harder to decide for me." "As long as he shows enough strength, I''m fine with him acting however he wants," Kossuth smiled, "That''s freedom of the strongest." "Mom''s right," Zaleria replied with a grin, "Don''t you think so?" She looked at Morena who nodded, "I like him the way he is," "I love him more when he''s a bit more serious," Fierna looked back at the girls, "He looks better that way to me," "I like him acting like this," Nemmoxon jumped into the water, swam to Cain, and sat beside him, her head bobbing up and down in the hot water. "Whatever Mistress Sylph said is the truth," Farryn growled. "Why are you angry, big-breasted elf pdin," Mei floated around Farryn, kicking her head, "This is a friendly conversation," "Please don''t start a fight¡­" gden started panicking, trying to separate the two with her shadows. "She''s right," Noel came in and pulled Mei away and gden pulled Farryn. "Little girls, don''t fight for nothing," Chauntea smiled, looking at them from the pool''s edge. "Why am I even here?" Garnora cried, sitting alone in the pool corner, the water barely reaching her hips. "I expected something else when I was called," "Me too," Alora the former subus queen mumbled, "Why were we even called," She looked around at Kai, Amanda, Melissa, and Meliliana sitting beside her. "Of course, you were invited to since you''re important," Aria replied, standing sitting on a marble chair in the back with Shamis licking her feet, "Albeit, not everyone that I called has arrived," The maids nodded, "Marina''s maids had some work to do," ra added, looking at Aria. "I know," Aria smiled, looking at Shamis, "You can stop," "Why did I do this?" Shamis sighed, standing up, "Remember, it''s a favor for a favor," "You better not drop your end of the bargain," Shamis red at her. "Worry not." Aria smiled, and Cain in the back spoke, "I already know, I''ll have it done," "Really! Thank you!" "What did she want?" Amaterasu asked, "Why do I have a feeling that it involves me," "No, it doesn''tdy Amaterasu," Shamis cried, "It''s just a small favor," Cain looked at Shamis, "It doesn''t really matter, Amaterasu won''t get angry about that," "Don''t!" She cried. Looked at Amaterasu with a smile, "She seems to have a crush on you and wanted me to make you her sexual ything for a day. Do you mind entertaining her?" "Did she now?" Amaterasu red at her with a grin, "Pick one, one session with Cain or a month of me being your ve." Shamis looked around with a worried face. "Sorry, but I''ll have to pick Lord Cain," She looked down. "I like your answer," Amaterasu approached her with a smile, "I''ll be your partner for a day," "Starting from now?!" Shamis''s eyes started sparking. "After we get done with Cain," She approached her and closed her lips with one finger, "For now, be obedient to him and me, will you?" "Of course!" She gasped with a smile. Cain turned toward Sofia and the rest, "You''ve been quiet for a while," "Howe my mother is here?" Alice pointed at Ereshkigal. "Got information from Lilia that she was in hell so I brought her and gave her a divine portfolio to help us. It also means you can stay with her," Cain smiled. "Thanks for that¡­But I''m sure you''ll have me in bed with you and her," She sighed. "I won''t force you," "No, I don''t mind it," She looked around, "So what now? We''ve been all here for a while," Cain looked at the new girls, "For now, since they are technically new here and have pent up for centuries, do you mind letting them go first?" All the girls nodded, "Go ahead," Sofia replied, "I''ll watch," Cain stood from the water and approached Tiamat. "Stand up, you''re up first," "AH! Me?!" She gasped, quickly standing up with a red face, covering her chest. "No need to be shy," Cain approached her until their noses almost touched, "I don''t know everything that you went through, but it''s over, I''m here for you and I''m not going anywhere," She hugged her close, "Like everyone else, I love you from the depth of my heart. You''ve stood for me in another timeline, and are standing here for me." Come here, he pulled her head closer to him. "Tiamat, no, my love Sofia," He kissed her, and she started struggling. Cain stopped and looked at her eyes, "You''re embarrassed since they are watching," His eyes started glowing blue. She looked away, "I''m not," She mumbled. "No, she is," The current time Sofia giggled, "Get her good," Cain nodded, "Heard yourself, you can''t hide the truth," He grabbed her from the sides and lifted her up, floating with her outside the pool and they stood on the marble floor. He then quickly went for a second kiss, now his hands caressing her opal whiterge butt, clenching it left and right. She shivered, feeling their tongues dance together as his long, hard flesh pressed against her stomach and his hands yed with her butt, his fingers, going in and out of her two holes while spreading her cheeks for everyone to see. SLAP! He pped her but she gasped. "Who starts first, you or me"? Cain stopped the kiss, leaving her mouth wide open with her pink tongue sticking out. "I''ll do it," She mumbled, sitting on her knees and staring at his massive flesh. She gulped down as she approached, opening her mouth and licking his balls. "Please allow me to have a taste," "Go ahead," Cain patted her head, ruffling her hair. Chapter 866: The Chromatic Drakaina and Black Jaguar As Cain ruffled her hair, she licked him from the base to the tip, pushing the whole thing down her throat in one move. "This is it," Cain grabbed her head with one palm, pulling her toward him. Sofia in the back stared at her, "Wasn''t she supposed to not have done it for over a thousand years?" "She didn''t," Asmo stared at her, "That doesn''t change who she is, nor how you are. You two were always good with your mouths." "I know," Sofia sighed. "Hurry-nya!" Maharaja growled, "You''re taking to long-nya." "AHH!" Tiamat pulled Cain''s flesh out of her mouth, staring back at Maharaja while stroking it, "I''m taking my time. It''s been over a millennia," "We''ve also been waiting," Grace stared at her with a passive face, "I don''t mind helping you there," Cain put his hand on Tiamat''s head, "This is just the start, all of you will have your own time in bed afterward. So for now, just get a quick one, okay?" He thrusted deep into her throat, rapidly going in and out. As he didn''t want to leave the other girls waiting, it didn''t take him long before he grabbed Tiamat''s head with both hands, cumming deep into her throat and filling her stomach with a gasp. "Now turn around," He pulled out of her mouth and flipped her around. She turned, lifting her but up and putting her face on the ground. He caressed her opal but in his hand, opening it wide as he lined his flesh with her. "Please, give it to me." She gasped, staring back at him with a red face. Cain slowly pushed forward, his thick flesh forcing her apart. Tiamat gasped, "It''s stretching me wide," She growled, her nails scratching the marble floor. "It''s not all the way inside yet," Cain patted her back, pushing even further until hit her deepest spot. "I''m halfway in, can you take it?" He leaned forward, whispering in her ear. She panted, staring back at him, "Do it," Cain slowly pushed inside her, pressing against her cervix with increasing force. POP! His flesh pierced her cervix, going into her womb as she cried, her face smacking to the ground as her legs shook. Cainid on her back, whispering in her ear, "Shhh! Calm down," He pushed her down as she cried, "I can''t take it any further." "You can rx," He kept pushing deeper into her as she gasped, feeling as if her insides were ripping apart. Slowly but surely, Cain kept getting deeper and deeper into her until he reached the base, pinning her down. "It''s finally all the way in," He was alreadyying fully on her, her stomach bulging a bit down as he pushed her inside as far as they could go. Usually, she wouldn''t even feel this, but their limiting themselves to an almost human level of strength inside the mansion caused her to feel it. "Does it hurt?" He whispered into her ear. "A lot, but not something that I can''t manage," She replied, lifting her butt up to push him even further, "It''s like a painful massage, so don''t hold back." "Got it," Cain quickly started humping with increased speed, each thrust faster than the first and with even more force behind it. Tiamat started moaning and crying, her toes curling back with each thrust as she gasped for ear, feeling the impact travel up her chest and to her throat. Grace turned toward Gracie with a smile, "Let''s give her a gentle push," She said and a grin crossed Gracie''s face, "Can she take it?" "She can, don''t underestimate the former chromatic dragon goddess," Grace stood and Gracie followed her, approaching Cain and Tiamat. "Cain, lift her up," Grace said, squatting in front of Tiamat''s face. Cain sat up and pulled Tiamat into a doggy possession, extending her face toward Grace and Gracie. Grace looked at Tiamat''s teary face with a smile, licked her cheek then kissed her, "Rx, this will feel better soon," Gracie approached Cain and kissed him, "You too, want some of it," Tiamat could feel her body growing hotter and hotter as she and Grace''s tongues twisted together. She might''ve been the dragon goddess, but Grace''s aphrodisiac toxin is still something to fear. Cain on the other hand didn''t feel any change no matter how much of Gracie''s spit he slurped down, the divine magic in his body naturally erased the toxin, no, the toxin wasn''t strong enough to affect his body before it could be considered a threat. Gracie blinked, staring at his face, "It isn''t working," "You need to concentrate the poison even more to affect me," Cain replied. He then started humping Tiamat faster as he grew his flesh a bit bigger inside her. She gasped, the toxin turning pain into pleasure, like stroking a weird itch, she couldn''t exin how good it felt to feel his piercing her insides. "More!" She moaned, "Deeper!" SLAP! Cain smacked her butt, "Sadly I can''t, any more and you''ll be in danger," He then pped her butt again and again. Cain then grabbed her by the leg and flipped her on her back, he pulled her closer to him and pressed on her stomach, "Do you feel it up here?" He thrust upward, causing her to gasp. Grace moved above Tiamat and sat on her, pinching her nipples as she rubbed herself on her face. As Cain started to thrust faster she could feel something swell inside her, and having Grace on her face only made the feeling stronger, the aphrodisiac dripping from her body was too strong. "I can''t¡­" She cried, her body jolting up as she came, growing as Cain filled her inside. Grace moved off Tiamat''s face and Cain bent down to kiss her, doing several more thrusts, "See youter in bed," He whispered into her ears as he pulled out, looking toward the bath, seeing the other girls stare at them with burning red faces. "Maharaja, your turn," He looked at her with a smile. "It''s mine-nya!" Maharaja jumped out of the water with a grin,nding at Cain''s side. Grace helped Tiamat to get back into the water and Gracie started sucking Cain''s flesh to clean it up. Cain kissed Maharaja, his palms clenching on her butt. "Cain¡­" She mumbled, forgetting the nya. "It''s okay," Cainbed her hair with his right hand as his left gently pped her butt, "You don''t need nya here, just rx." He looked at Grace and Gracie, "She takes it better without the aphrodisiac," The two nodded and Gracie moved a bit away. Cain then gently turned her around, rubbing his flesh between her legs as he grabbed her by the neck with his right hand and from the chest with his left. "This''ll be only the start, the rest at the bed, okay," Maharaja smiled, "I wouldn''t want anything else," She looked at him, "There are a few things I''d want to try when having you alone," "Well then," Cain liked her ear, pulling his flesh back, "Rx, that''ll hurt," Maharaja giggled with a red face, "Like the first time. Are you reading my mind?" "Do you mind me doing it?" He replied. "Exins why would leave everything to bed," She lifted her hand, putting it on his hand and grabbing her neck. "Hold tighter, don''t hold back, give me the roughest you can give," CRACK! In the blink of an eye, Cain plunged his entire length into her butt. She hadn''t taken it in several thousand years so it was like taking it for the first time, only it was an arm-sized that was forced through. Maharaja screamed her lungs out with her limbs jolting as she pissed herself. Cain didn''t give her a chance to finish her scream and thrust once again while keeping a tab on her mind. Unlike what it looks on the outside, she was enjoying it on the inside. In fact, if she was really bothered by it, she could rip his flesh in half by just squeezing her butt, that''s how strong her muscles are. Cain dropped her to the ground andid on her, thrusting as hard as he could without mercy. Maharaja cried with tears pouring down her eyes as she gasped with her tongue out, each thirst pulsating through her body. Cain would stop if her mind said so, but isn''t showing anything sign of hating it. "Isn''t she in pain?" Sara asked, poking Sofia''s side. "She''s the one limiting her strength to feel pain like that," Sofia replied, "She and Selena are too physically strong to feel anything from being prated. And both love pain and the feeling of being pressed down, they like to be submissive." She sighed. "Enjoying pain?" "It''s less about pain and more about the feeling that they are beneath Cain, the feeling he won''t leave them, that they are beneath his shadow." Sofia looked at Sara, "To each his own," "She''s right," Amaterasu replied with a smile, sitting beside them, "Cain rarely cares about what he likes and it''s more about what we like. Isn''t that right, Sofia," "Exactly," Sofia looked at them, "I would like to one day see what Cain likes," Chapter 867: The Abominations Plan Standing in the middle of nowhere, Nyar looked at hordes of abominations, "We have two ways to go about it. Nira lost, so we have to decide now," "I say we attack immediately," A twisted monster with seven heads and long necks, twisting like a hydra replied, "We shouldn''t give them time to prepare." "You fool," Another abomination that looked vaguely humanoid but stood almost nine meters tall growled, "Lucifer and Astaroth are cutting our way in. Getting past them is harder than you think, even getting Nira in was a pain," "You''re right. She''s small and nimble," The first one replied as the hordes of abomination started whispering to each other, discussing their n of attack as Nyra watched. "Silence," He shouted, lifting his hand, "Our main enemy isn''t Lucifer or Astaroth, it''s that wannabe overgod Cain Lisworth. Despite starting as a human, he''s trying to take AO''s seat." "Trying?" An abomination stared at Nyar, "He already did. You can feel it as well, the whole world is quickly turning around him. As the gods started to recognize him as their overgod, all of their domains began to soak in his divine existence. He might not be strong enough to rival AO and create the world from scratch, but he''s more than strong enough to maintain it," Nyar nodded, "That''s the weakness we''re going to use. Our target isn''t beating him in directbat. We''ll allow him to grow just enough to be able to recreate the world then destroy it to force him to spend all of his power fixing it," He smiled, "Then we''ll take him down." "That sounds like a n, but won''t we be left with a crumbling world? We need it to be at least somewhat stable to conquer." An abomination replied, waving his hand and creating a stone chair to sit on. "That n won''t work in the long run," A long smile crossed Nyar''s face, "I already have a n for that, we open the world for him and let it grow far more than he can handle. By time, we''ll slip traitor into his ranks to give us ess to his power after the fall, it''ll take several years, but we''ll guarantee our victory," "We''ve waited for thousands of years, we won''t mind several years extra," The abomination council agreed to the n conjured by their eldritch king. Nyar walked down his stage and approached them, "At thest fight, I''ll face Cain Lisworth and I want you to hold hisrades," "We weren''t able to sense him or half the gods since he left the hells," An abomination woman who looked closer to a massive titan asked, sitting behind the council like a massive shadow. "He has retreated to his heaven to recover," Nyar replied, "He took Ereshkigal and Bhus with him so I suspect he intends to grant them divinity to bolster his ranks." "And those wasting too much energy that he needs to rest," She mumbled, "Can''t we find his heaven and ambush him there," "That would be dangerous," Nyar sighed, "In human terms, it''s like jumping naked into a ho''s nest. We can''t risk it," "We know that Cain is a problem, what about the other gods?" Another abomination asked. "There are two other ones we need to be extra careful with," Nyar scratched his head, "Lilia, or should I call that traitor Yog? She''s quite the problem with how much she knows about the world." "And the one that killed Nira, Chad," The titan abomination woman added. "Chad Lisworth, his power is strange. We know he''s the reincarnation of Adam, but the way he wields that power is quite strange, not like the Adam I know. As if he''s someone else." Nyar thought, "No, he''s someone else. Even if he has Adam''s soul, as a person he grew up in this time and that is still a part of him. We can''t treat him like Adam and expect to be able to predict his moves." "His divine power seems limitless at times," One of them added, "I watched his fight with Nira, no matter how she grew stronger than he, he just became stronger to overpower her. The more he swings his fists, the deeper his well of divine magic grows." "Even I can''t sense a limit to his power," Nyar smiled, "But his weakness is the same as Adam''s; he''s quite adamant about protecting humanity." He lifted his hand, conjuring a small ball of flesh, eyes, and blood. "I can see all of the time, yet strings of it remain hidden behind shadows." Looking at the ball''s eyes, he could see Cain standing on top of the heavens pointing his staff upward, shing with brilliant light. He could see Chad sitting on a throne of gold, ring down at the mortal world with a burning fire of divinity behind him. He could be a massive ck dragon flying in the middle of nothingness, carrying a whole world of existence in his stomach. He could see white-haired twins shing with a tall muscr man with ck hair and glowing purple eyes. He could see a blue-haired man walking alone in a forest with a squirrel on his shoulder, an unimaginable divinity burning in his body as he choked on a poison berry. "This is as far as I can see in the future," Nyar sighed, "What I know is that the world isn''t ending the way it is now, we have to change fate and force it to crumble." "Are you saying that Cain is winning?" "Yeah, he''s winning. If this kept on the current pace," He waved his hand, "To all troops, fight while slowly retreating, open the world for Cain and his gods to explore and stretch their power thin. When the world grows too big for them to control, we''ll raid them one by one and kill them all." The abominationughed, "A strategy only avable for those who have a lot of time. When countries and kingdoms grow toorge, they are destined to fall and crumble. That''s a fact of reality that even the gods would fall into." "You''re right," Nyar smiled, "I can''t see a reason for Cain to stop growing his power, and that''s why I''ll allow him to eat himself to death," "I''m sure someone will notice that something is off. If not Cain himself, Yog might sniff our n out," An abomination added. "We aren''t topletely halt our attacks. We''ll keep fighting them with decent ns that we know would fail 90% of the time. If we fail, we''re doing well in our main n, and if we manage to win, it''s all good I guess," He giggled then burstughing, "Maximum efficiency and dominance. Let''s them dance on the palm of my hand," "As expected of our Lord!" All the abominations shouted at the same time, "What a n! What intelligence, the world would be ours!" "This would be my world!" Nyar lifted his hands, shouting at the top of his lungs. "Ahem," The titan woman stared at him, lifting a finger up, "OUR world." "Our world is a collective of Abomination, if we''re talking about a ruler, then it''s my world. The same way we can call it AO''s world while it''s the existence world." Nyar stared at her. "You rule us, we all own the world." She sighed, "But it doesn''t matter either way. We should get to prepare the small bait ns," "No, I should open the world first," Nyar lifted his hand and looked at it, seeing the gigantic sphere of existence. The outer world was farrger than the inner world that AO created. The only direct way to go between them is the Gate of Yog. "A tiny marble of perfection in a sea of imperfection, but even so, we too have worlds that are barely stable. Feel free to push forward and explore them. The thinner you stretch, the easier it''s to rip you apart." As Nyar said, tens of small sparks of light emerged around the inner world where the whole of existence existed. It was now possible and rtively safe to go beyond the boundaries and explore new worlds as long as someone had the ability to cross the raging chaos of the primordial world, the boiling soup that the world was born. **** Cain was in the bathying on his back as Asmo sat on his face and rubbed his flesh with her feet. "Something is off." He mumbled beneath her butt. Hearing that, she gasped and jumped away with a worried face, "Sorry, did I do something wrong," She asked with an embarrassed face. "Not you," He replied, sitting up and looking at the ceiling, "Something changed, I feel the whole world moving." "Me too," Lilia growled, approaching Cain, "I bet Nyar did something, the world was static until just now." Everyone looked at each other, "We can''t feel anything," "You won''t." Cain replied as he turned toward them, "I can feel it since I''m the overgod and she can as she''s the guardian of the gate." "Should we worry about it?" Asmo asked. "I don''t know yet," Cain replied, pulling her closer to him, "All I can say is that it can''t possibly harm us in the short run. For now, let''s keep going while I think about it," He jammed his face between her legs. Chapter 868: Troubles At the Gate "Cain, the lock on the gate got looser." Lilia stood, "I''ll go check it out," Cain sighed, "I''lle as well." "You''re leaving?" Asmo stared at him with a sad face. "Yeah. The gate is kinda dangerous. We can''t ignore it," He replied with a smile, ruffling her hair. As Cain and Lilia approached the changing room, Morena followed them, quickly fading into Cain''s body. The maids rushed after them and pulled Cain''s clothes from the shelves of the changing room. Cain extended his hand and patted Lexi''s head, "Thank you all, but I''m in a hurry," The clothes disappeared from the hands and appeared on Lilia and his body in the blink of an eye. "See youter. Get dinner and the rooms ready for tonight." Cain took a step toward the door and disappeared. **** "Drop the gate!" A guard screamed over Furberg''s main gate. Ash and smoke started rising to the sky from the forest as a massive burning lizard walked out of the woods. Each of its steps burned the ground, setting the graze and trees aze. "When will the adventurers arrive?" The guard growled, turning to the right to pick bolts for his crossbow. His eyes opened wide, seeing Cain walking toward him. He gasped, freezing in ce as Cain''s eyes shed with a blue light. He stopped and looked toward the lizard, "A smander queen. I''ll take care of it. It''ll be quick." BAM! Cain jumped from the wall and ran toward the smander queen. The guard gasped as he held the edge of the merlons. "He''s!" He cried, seeing Cain flying through the me and cutting the smander queen in half with one swing. "Cain Lisworth!" He shouted, watching as Cain walked back toward the city gate. The guard opened the gate. The guards rushed out to greet Cain with the adventurers who now arrived. "It''s been a while since we saw you around here," An adventurer said with a smile, looking behind Cain''s back, "You took care of that thing?" "Yeah, I have some business here, and having it rampage around would be a bother," Cain walked toward them, sheathing his sword. He lifted his palm up, staring at them, "I''ll be heading to the guild. I don''t need any material from that smander, so it''s for anything who can take it. I''m leaving the cleaning to you all," He walked between them, putting all of them to silence. The raw magic gushing out of Cain''s body was so dense they could barely breathe. Forget dragons and demons. They all could feel that he was on a whole other level. Cain walked through the gate and into Furberg''s street, looking around at the horse stable and the houses at the sides. The ce has seen a lot and is only now getting back on its feet. It''s sad that they''ll have to move out soon. The people stopped walking and stared at him. A tall man over six feet with blinding white hair, sharp blue eyes, and a muscr stature wearing a tight ck shirt and a pair of leather pants, Cain seemed out of ce. The shop owners looked at him with a strange gaze. Those who knew him couldn''t call his name, and those who didn''t could only silently. It only took Cain a few minutes to reach the adventurers'' guild. He stood in front of its main door, staring at the old wood and walls of the building. The guild''s door opened, and a party of adventurers walked out. They froze in ce the moment they saw Cain standing in front of them with a sharp re. Their limbs refused to move, and they couldn''t even breathe. The fighter''s eyes met Cain''s, and he felt as if a stone emerged in his chest. ^Is it okay to even look at him?^ He never felt such intimidating air from any monster he faced. "Nice armor. Is it steel?" Cain said with a smile. "Ah, yeah..." The fighter mumbled a reply, confused. "It''s nice, isn''t it?" Cain tapped the armor and looked behind the fighter at the other party members, "You little girl in the back, you''re a wizard, aren''t you? That''s some clean mana you have," She gasped and stepped back but was unable to avert her eyes from staring at his eyes. "My mana isn''t that clean. It''s messy," "It''ll feel like that if you use ice magic. Try fire magic instead or lightning magic. Those''ll suit you well." He smiled and looked at the other members of the party. "You''re a pdin over there," He smiled, looking at the armored woman who had just pulled her sword. "Chauntea," She replied with a worried face. "She''s a nice goddess, isn''t she?" Cain smiled, "Are you getting enough holy magic from her? If not, I can ask her to give you more." "No thanks," The pdin woman growled. "Well, then, know that she likes wheat. nt some to gain some favor from her." Cain walked past them and patted the fighter''s shoulder, "You''re doing well. Just don''t forget to pick some antidote before facing the goblins," He then walked into the guild. The fighter stared back with a confused face. "How does he know about the goblins?" "He looks like a wizard," The little girl mumbled, looking at Arad''s back as he strolled into the guild with a cheerful smile. "But I can''t sense a bottom to his magic. Like I''m staring down a dark and infinite well," "A wizard?" The pdin gasped, "I thought he was a cleric or a pdin. He''s reeking with holy magic," She scratched her head, "I thought he''d start preaching his god''s teaching on us," "He seemed knowledgable about Chauntea." The little girl asked. "I would''ve known if he was a worshipper of her. I can''t miss my people. But he''s strange, different. The holy magic in his body is unlike that of any cleric I''ve ever seen, and I''ve seen clerics for multiple gods." The pdin sighed, "Please don''t be another new religion," "Let''s go, he doesn''t seem that evil. We should focus on our quest," The fighter said, walking ahead of them toward the city center. "Doesn''t seem that evil?" The little girl wizard stared at the fighter with a grin, "You perceived him as evil?" "I did, but I shouldn''t call it evil. The way he walked and approached us seemed strange. I could feel his gaze on me. It was like I''ve swallowed a stone." He growled, "He might be a disguised demon or a dragon," "I''ve felt that as well," The little girl nodded, "I doubt a human has that much mana," "His holy magic seemed off as well. He could be a demi-god even," The pdin chuckled, "As if that''s possible." Inside the guild, Cain approached the guild''s receptionist, who sat in Mary''s ce. "Yumina, am I right?" She gasped with a red face, "Yeah, did you need something," It only took her a second to clear her mind and remember who he was, "Cain Lisworth, right? It''s been a while since you approached the guild. Have you been sick or traveling," "Traveling fits my case best," He nodded, pulling out his old guild card and handing it to her. "Please renew it for me," "Of course," She took the card with care and put it on a magic que. In the meantime, she pulled arge appraisal crystal, "We need to reassess your stats. Is that okay with you?" Cain nodded with a smile. "Of course, but that crystal is too small. It''ll shatter." "Don''t even joke about it," She giggled, "We bought it for a fortune, and it can assess levels up to 100. We never had an adventurer past level 40 here, but we had to evolve with time," "Don''t say I didn''t warn you," Cain approached the counter. She pushed the appraisal crystal toward him, and he lifted his hand. "Just do it. It''ll be fine. You can''t be..." As she spoke, Cain touched the crystal ball, and it shattered on the spot. "Haa. It did happen after all," He sighed. "Wha-wha-wha-what?!" She cried, looking between Arad and the crystal ball, "This shouldn''t happen even if you''re over level 100." "The max level has been raised to 1000 for everyone. I should be at level 1000. That''s why it shattered. That''s ten times its rated power at a minimum." He looked at her with a passive face, "See, told you." She started crying. "I''ll get fired for this. This crystal cost more than my paycheck for three decades." She bawled her eyes over the shattered crystal. "Are you listening to me?" Cain tapped her head. With his palm, "I''ll pay for it. Just get my papers done." She stared at him with tears flowing down her cheek, "But, it''s too expensive," "Don''t worry about that," Grabbed her by the face, "This is getting nowhere, so I''ll make it clear, get my papers done, and you''ll be fine. No harm shall befall you." Chapter 869: The Guilds new Ranking Several minutester, the guild Yumina got Cain''s papers ready. "Sorry for the wait," She bowed down as she handed him his guild card. "Thank you," Cain took the card from her hand and looked at it. Cain turned around and closed his eyes, ^The gate didn''t seem to be damaged. It is a day''s walk from here, but I should be able to reach in a second.^ He cracked his neck and walked through the guild''s tavern, heading toward the door. "Sir Cain! Please wait," The guild receptionist approached him, "You still have the reintegration test," "You serious?" He stared at her with an exhausted face. The adventurers sitting around who knew him started shaking. They knew how this would end. "I heard the guild is doing some rehiring and renewing of its staff. Are you new?" Cain knows her, but he has this feeling she wasn''t here when he started. He might know her from other people''s memories around here. His mind instantly confirmed that he knew her from Mary''s memories. She came back here several days ago to check on the guild, and this girl is new. "Let''s go to the training hall," She said with a stern face. She can''t be letting adventurers shake her around however they like. What kind of receptionist couldn''t keep them in check? "Fine," Cain sighed as he looked toward the training ground''s door. The tester is new as well. An A-rank adventurer from the western city of Ashenberg. "Please follow me, sir Cain," She said, turning around and walking toward the door with Cain behind her. All the adventurers of the guild that remembered him rushed in to watch the fight, "Get him! Teach that new trainer a good lesson!" One shouted with arge smile on his face. "Whip his ass as he whipped ours!" "Don''t hold back! Make him cry," The receptionist gasped as all the adventurers started cheering for Cain. Even the clueless trainer that was in the training ground teaching some newbie adventurers how to use the sword looked toward them with a weird stare. "What''s going on?" "Ignore them," The receptionist sighed, "Sir Almory, this Cain Lisworth, a returning adventurer that hasn''t worked in a while. Do you mind reevaluating him for me? He should be an A-rank like you," He looked behind her back and saw Cain, his face instantly paled. ^Hold the fuck, those muscles look decently strong, but he has a ton of mana. Is he over level 40? I''m only level 39.^ He smiled, extending his hand toward Cain. "Wee back, Mister Cain. I hope we can work together in the future," Cain shook Almory''s hand with a smile, "Me too. It''s rare to see someone over level 20 around here. You''re by far one of the strongest people I''ve seen sinceing here," "That''s an honor. I was getting bored with all the adventurers here barely getting over the level 20 wall. Do you mind if we took some quests together in the future?" "I intend on going back home tonight, but I''ll be back in a few days too as I have a workaround. We can take a quest or two then," Cain replied with a smile. "I''ll be waiting then," Almoryughed, so did Cain. Yumina stared at them, "Almory, the test." "Yeah! I know," He gasped, "But he''s clearly strong. Not being able to take quest is probably due to some family issues," "You can say that. I did get married recently." Cain nodded. "See?" "That doesn''t change the rules. If he didn''t do any work for a long time, we need to re-evaluate his skills to make sure we don''t give a rusty A-rank a difficult A-rank quest and have him killed." She exined, "It''s for his own safety and survival." "As you heard, we need to make sure all adventuers are up to the task." Almory looked at Cain. "It''s better this way, isn''t it?" Cain looked around, "This ce is full of new faces, and I heard the death toll dropped a lot, and the number ofpleted quests being on the rise. Those new rules make sure that adventurers are well informed, equipped, and in shape for the quests," He scratched his head, "Albeit for me, it''s a bit of a bother," "You don''t want to get tested?" "I''m confident in my strength if nothing else," Cain replied. ^Confident in your strength? Morena sighed in his head. ^You''re the entire world standing in front of a fly. That man and this whole city would evaporate if you weren''t actively suppressing your divine essence.^ ^It won''t even be a fight,^ Lilia, who swam in Cain''s thoughts, giggled. ^Imagin an ant talking to a great wyrm about testing his strength. That man and receptionist don''t know who they are dealing with. Testing the overgod, they should be worshipping you,^ ^I''ll still y by the rules,^ Cain replied to them as he faced Almory on the training ground. "What will it be? Magic or sword martial arts?" Cain asked with a grin, and Almoryughed, "That''s my question. What do you use?" "Both!" Cain lunged forward, swinging his fist at Almory''s face. Almory gasped, but he dodged the attack at thest second, "That was fast." He smiled, spinning around with a kick toward Cain''s head. With a smile on his face, Cain blocked Almory''s kick with his forearm and swung him around, "You''re quite fast," Almory clenched his muscles, swinging a kick at Cain''s face without caring about being swung around like that. Thud! Cain caught Almory''s second kick and lifted him up from both legs, "I do have enough strength to do this," "And I can do this," Almory pointed a finger at Cain''s forehead, charging a tiny firebolt, [Firebot] BAM! As the fireboltughed, Cain disappeared. "Where did you go?" Almory gasped as he saw his attack miss even though it was from less than one foot away from Cain''s face. "That was a mist step," Cain said, standing behind Almory. "I saw no mist," "You don''t need that in the spell, with enough knowledge, anyone can modify it," Cain replied. "You sure about that?" Almory turned around, but this time he pulled a tiny wand from his pocket and unsheathed his sword. He could cast spells without an arcane focus, but they were extremely weakened. "Get your weapons ready," Cain smiled as he charged forward with a fist, "Make me pull them," He punched toward Almory, forcing him to block with the sword. The moment Cain''s fist shed with the bald, sparks gushed out as if it was metal hitting metal. ^How hard is his skin?^ He gasped and pointed at Cain''s face with the wand, [Ice Spike] Swosh! Cain dodged the spell by ducking down and kicking Almory in the guts, sending him rolling back. "Come on, I know you can move faster," Cainughed. For theing five minutes, the adventurers watched a one-sided fight with Almory each time pulling more of his abilities and skills, only for Cain to deflect them with his bare hands and taunt him to use more. As expected, in the end, Almory fell exhausted and Cain was dered the winner. "Just what are you?" Almory gasped. "Just another adventurer," Cain looked at the receptionist with a smile, "I''ll be going now, get everything ready by nightfall," He flew away. Several minutester, a letter came from the guild''s management informing them about Cain. While omitting anything about his divinity rumors, they had a new ssification. S-rank is the usual thing, powerful adventurers that surpassed special. SS-rank is a new addition that the guild made for individuals who stood out among the s-ranks due to extreme power or magic. Super special. This was reserved for those naturally gifted. And then there was another one, the SSS-rank. Super special singrity, a rank that was made to distinguish Cain Lisworth from other individuals as their power wasn''t something the guild could evenprehend let alone ssify. The entire guild went up in chaos as the new ranks were revealed to them, and the receptionist almost died upon knowing that Cain could''ve killed her, and her rtives who live a month away north at the same time with one sneeze. **** A bit away, Cain finallynded where the gate should be and he looked around. "We''re already a fair distance in the middle of nowhere." He was currently standing in a clear patch ofnd in the middle of a monster-infested forest. For several kilometers around him, there was nothing but A and S-rank monsters, even the mana in the air was so dense that it jammed allmunication and spying magic. No mortal ear or eye could save anyone that got lost here. "As expected of the gate, even though it exists in an entirely different dimension, this ce definitely reeks of its power," He smiled and Morena and Lilia came out of his body, looking around. "It''s a beautiful ce," Lilia said with a nod. "Even here monsters are clearly avoiding us," Morena sighed, "They all ran away the moment they sensed us," The area around them for an entire kilometer was clear of any signs of life, except bugs. Cain waved his hand and set a spell, "It''ll take a while to locate the exact dimension the gate is in," "How long," Morena asked. "No much," Lilia was the one to answer, "I say an hour at most," Chapter 870: Expansion Magic "A whole hour?" Cain sighed, "That''s a lot of time to spend... waiting in the middle of nowhere." He sighed, looking around with a passive face. "We can take the time to build a stable gate," Lilia flew around and waved her hand, conjuring arge magic circle. "If the gate is in another dimension, would creating a magic gate to get to the gate work?" Morena asked, staring at the magic circle that Lilia conjured. She wasn''t that versed in time-space magic and could only rely on what she saw of Cain. "It isn''t that hard," Cain replied, joining Lilia in maintaining the magic. "The gate exists in the same location, but at a different dimension. Time flows the same in each dimension, so conjuring a gate is like trying to open a door or a demi-ne or the ethereal realm." "What is he saying that even a regr level 20 wizard could create a dimension gate by subtracting the demi-n creation part from a demi-ne spell and opening the door in a specific location for it to work," Lilia smiled as the massive magic circle shed with a blinding blue light. "And it''s done," Cain lowered his hands as the magic stabilized, and he looked at the newly formed door standing alone in the middle of the field. "Now we only need to wait for the gate''s coordination to be found to dial them up in the door and enter." He smiled. Lilia sighed, "It took less than a minute. What should we do now?" She looked at him. "Yeah, we were supposed to get busy making the gate." He smiled. "You''re so versed in magic that even a big spell doesn''t take you long to create and maintain." She sat on the ground and stared at the blue sky, "It''s getting boring, isn''t it?" "This is what happens when you clear everything in the world. Not that many things could pose a challenge, but this level of power is necessary to fight the abomination''s invasion." Cain replied as he sat beside her, leaning back and looking at the sky. Thud! Lilia sat on hisp and leaned back, closing her eyes, "I''ve been bored for thousands of years, do you know?" She looked at his face with a grin, "But there is always something interesting to do if you look hard enough. Not everything is looking for the next big bad evil guy to beat down." "Like what?" Morena asked with a smile. "For example," Lilia pointed toward the forest, "Create stages to your power, levels, and rules, then use them to fight. It''s always a good thing to keep training your basics," Arge drake walked out of the trees, growling and drolling. "You baited him here?" Cain sighed, standing up with Morena fading into his body. "Create limits and fight that drake. Don''t try to win with one big hit, but instead try to drain it down with smaller ones." Lilia flew into the sky, "I''ll watch from above." Cain cracked his neck as he walked forward, sparks of fire crackling from the nails of his right hand. He lifted it up and drew a line of fire in the air, "Fine, I''ve set the limits." He smiled. ROAR! The drake charged forward in a crazed frenzy, and Cain pointed his finger forward, [Firebolt] He fired a barrage of spells like a machine gun, pinning the monster down. "Is this all you have?" Cain called, staring at the monster struggling to stand. With a deep growl, the drake''s scales glowed red as it stood, lunging forward at a terrifying speed. Cain swung his arm unleashing a [Firence]. But the drake jumped over it,nding behind him, ready for a chomp. This was the end. With the limits Cain has now, he can''t counter with a spell or turn fast enough. Did he set the limits too low? Is it the Drake''s win? "ARA!" Morena emerged out of Cain''s back in the blink of an eye and punched Drake''s temple, stopping him in his tracks before he could bite Cain. The monster spit blood as he recoiled back, seeing the dark glowing Morena fade back into Cain''s body as he slowly turned back to re at him with shing ck eyes. "If I have a limited amount of magic to cast then it bes hard to maneuver it around," Cain said, lifting his hand as Morena''s shadow reappeared behind him. The drake growled, feeling that something terrifying was about to happen. "Even if it means stretching it thin, I must get an advantage!" Cain shouted, lifting his hands with an enthusiastic stance. CREEEE! An ear-piercing screech akin to twisting metal gushed out of Cain''s body as the air around him twisted, Morena emerging fully with a deathly aura. [Elemental''s Expansion: Morena''s Death Garden] Bones emerged from the ground and pierced the Drake''s body, their tips ignited with Cain''s mes as droplets of acid fell from the now-ck sky. "This won''tst long, so wasting time isn''t an option," Cain jumped on one of the bones, gliding toward the Drake in the blink of an eye as he pointed a finger forward. "I''m already out of allowed mana and strength, so pummel him down for me, Morena!" He shouted and Morena flew out of his back, swinging a fist a the pinned Drake''s face. "ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA!" She punched him until the skull crumbled and the body got sted back. "ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA!" She punched him again mid-air, "ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA! ARA!" And then drilled him to the ground, finishing the monster with her bare fists. As Cain stood with Morena behind him in front of the dead Drake as the expansion faded, Lilia pped in the sky. "Limiting yourself to the base strength and mana capacity of a normal human while also limiting Morena to her base strength and speed of an adult ck dragon was a bit of an unbnced act, but it proves my theory right." She flew down, standing before him. "As expected from the over god, just limiting yourself to one fight was enough for you toe up with a whole new use for magic." She giggled, "If a red dragon is fighting, why won''t he ignite the area around himself to impose a disadvantage on his enemies and create a better environment for himself?" Cain looked at the dead Drake. "Morena is a ck-dracolich. That is why the expansion had bones and acid rain. I added an external barrier to prevent the monster from running away, but that drained me of all the mana I had, meaning I had to rely on her to win the fight." He exined. "That still limits you to a mere fraction of your power," Lilia flew to Cain''s head and patted it, "You''re strong and adaptive. It won''t get boring as long as you keep testing your limits anding up with new creative ways to use your power." Cain nodded, "So, that was a minute and a half, what''s next?" He asked and Lilia paused, "Well, I don''t know," She sat on his shoulder, "Even limited you took that monster faster than I expected. Even if I wanted to drag another one here, it''ll take an hour as they are all far away," "Not many monsters dare get close," He sat down with Lilia still on his shoulder and Morena ahead of him. As Cain sat there, he blinked, "Oh, something is up." "It''s that woman again?" Lilia looked at him, "I understand she prayed to anything once and you''re the only one who could hear her or respond. But couldn''t you just divert it to someone else?" "I told her I was the overgod at the time, but she didn''t believe me. Now she seems to be praying to me directly," He stood and Morena faded into his body. "A good way to spend theing hour," Lilia faded into his body as well, "Do what you like." ZON! Cain teleported away. **** "She''s dead," One of the bandits growled as he kicked the woman toward the wall with her stabbed in the chest with a spear, "Call that mage, see if he can help you, bitch," He spat on her, "Killed our western gang, cost us more that you would ever be worth," "MOM! MOM!" Her son screamed in the back as the bandits dragged him toward a cage. "Shut up! You''re getting sold for the highest bidder." Thud! As the bandits were about to leave, Cainnded right between them and the woman, sending a gust of warm wind. The bandits froze for a second, "Who?" Cain squatted down in front of the woman and touched her face, "I''m here, It''ll be all right," He pulled the spear out of her chest and healed her wound. "Who are you? No, that while hair, you''re the white mage she called before!" The bandit leader growled. Cain turned toward him, and the woman''s son fell unconscious in the cage so he wouldn''t witness the massacre. "You''re still alive?" Cain stared at them, "Did I allow you?" Chapter 871: Between Heaven and Earth Cain lunged forward, grabbing one of the thugs by the face. "To the frontlines with you," SWOSH! In a burst of mes, the thug burned to death, and his soul got flung across the world,nding at the training ground frontlines. "You bastard!" A thug screamed, seeing theirrade burst into mes. "Don''t worry, I just sent him to war. You''ll follow him soon," Cain replied as everyone charged at him. Cain lifted his hand, his eyes shing golden. The divine aura in his body rapidly released in a wave, snatching the thugs'' souls with them just being around him. "Everyone to the war. Unless you''re an otherworldly monster, you don''t even have hope to put up a fight against me," He turned toward the woman as the corpses fell to the ground. "You''ve been quite the problem, but I can''t me anyone for praying. To both help you and save me the headache, I''ll give you a special ticket to the heavens before anyone else." He Lifted his hand, and the woman and her child started glowing. "The angels there will help you choose a home around my mansion, choose whatever you like, and start a new life there. The war might take days, or it might take several mortal lifetimes. You can spend either there infort and peace." Cain turned as the woman and the child disappeared. Back in Cain''s heavens, Marina stood inside the altar and walked outside, "This feeling," She looked at the sky, seeing two shes of light falling from the sky with angels flying around them. "Did Cain send something?" She asked, and the angels turned toward her, nodding to each other as theynded in front of her with the woman and her child. "His greatness, the high divine lord of the gods, sent them here." One of the angels replied as he bowed to Marina. "The woman was a stout believer, and her child got dragged in with her." "The mortal world was deemed too dangerous and troubled for her to live by his divinity, so she''sing here." Another angel exined. "She''s still knocked out," Marina stared at her, "For now, let them rest in my church, and we''ll have them choose a house when she wakes up," All the angels bowed, "As you say," "Did he decide on a job for her?" "No, as far as we were informed, she''s jobless here." The angels shook their heads. "Very well, for now, she''s a nun of the church. Until anything new shows up," Marina turned toward the church and started walking with the angels following her. A few minutester, the woman woke up lying on a bed in a strange room she didn''t know. "Alex!" She shouted. "Calm down," Marina who sat in the corner of the room sighed, "He''s asleep in the other room. Both of you are fine," She looked at Marina for a second, "A nun, no a priestess." She sighed in relief, looking down, "Someone came to help there," Marina stared at her, "Someone? It was far more than that. Look outside," She pointed at the window. The woman looked outside, and her eyes opened wide, her pupils dting as she saw tens of angels flying everyone in the blue sky. "What''s this?!" "The heaven of the overgod. He saved and sent you here," Marina stood, approaching the bed, "Even if the whole world banded together to harm you, their action would be futile the moment he heard your prayers." "No, it can''t be," The woman gasped and looked forward with a stunned face. "You must rest for now, and when you feel better, I''ll send you with the angels to choose a house in the city to live in. Mortal still wasn''t invited to move in. You''re the first one." Marina looked out of the window, "For work, you''ll be a nun under me here in the church unless you have a decent skill to provide the heaven with." "I was a farmer. Would that help?" The woman asked. "No, angels take care of that." Marina shook her head. "Then I''ll be under your care." She looked at Marina with a smile. "What would be my first job?" "Finding a home to live in. Follow me," Marina turned around to leave, and the woman. "AHHH!" She screamed, curling into a ball to cover her naked body. "Why am I naked?" "Your clothes were riddled with stab holes and drenched in blood. I hate to take them off. You can wear that one there," Marina turned toward her and pointed at a nun''s robe that was hanging on the wall. "Thank you..." She stood and quickly walked toward the robe, snatching it in the blink of an eye. **** Back in the mortal world, Cain returned to the dimension gate and stared at it with Morena and Lilia standing behind him. "How much time is left?" "More than half an hour," Lilia replied, "We didn''t spend that much fighting the thugs," "They were too weak," Morena added. "No, we''re too strong," Cain sighed, "I hate waiting. Can''t you elerate the magic?" "You know how hard it''s to locate the gate, don''t you?" Lilia looked at him, "I''m doing decades of work in an hour. It''s already elerated." Cain turned toward Lilia and lifted her up from the sides. He sat and put her on hisp, "I guess. We can only rest and wait," She stared at his face with a smirk, "You want to do it here?" Her hand slipped down, clenching on him. "Hey! Don''t leave me out!" Morena saw them and rushed to sit beside Cain, pressing her breasts on his arm, "I''ll have my share," "We only have an hour," Cain looked at them with a smile. "That''s plenty," Lilia slowly lifted her face up, extending her lips forward for a kiss. Cain took her invite, kissing her with a tight hug. As the kiss finished, Cain pulled Morena toward him and kissed her as well, while squeezing herrge breasts. "You''re taking so much time with her, give me more," Lilia pushed Morena away to take a second kiss, and the drakaina growled, trying to push her away. Before long, the two of them were squashing their faces on his face, trying to kiss him at once. Cain extended his arms and grabbed their soft butts, clenching his palm on their cheeks. "Who of you would go first?" He asked. "ME!" "ME!" The two of them replied and stared at each other. "No, it''s me," They growled. "Fine." Lilia smiled, "The best one goes first," "Bet." Morena stared at her with a grin, taking her clothes off. Lilia on the other hand stripped with a single flick of her fingers. The two grabbed Cain''s pants and pulled them down, letting the snake out as fast as they could. Morena pushed Lilia aside and wrapped Cain''s flesh in her breasts, squeezing over gently as she spat on the tip, "Come on, Cain, I''m sure this is better than anything that Shorty can do, She''s as sh as a cutting board." "That''s cheating!" Lilia growled, grabbing Morena by the nipples and twisting. "AWAWAW!" Morena cried, "Then grow some boobs, I''ll use mine when I can." "Then don''t me me for getting rough!" Lilia sat on Cain''s chest and lifted his hands, putting them on her chest. "Look here," She extended her feet toward his flesh and Moren''s breasts, putting them in between. "My feet and her breasts at the same time, it''s good isn''t it?" Lilia pushed her toes into Morena''s mouth as she tried to suck Cain''s flesh tip, "You too, do some work!" Morena giggled, sucking both Cain and Lilia''s toes. Cain kissed Lilia as she started masturbating, dripping juices on Morena''s face beneath her. "Say, my love. Who of us goes first?" Lilia asked. "Of course," Cain smiled, "It''s Morena." "Yeah, yeah, of course..." Lilia smiled then cried as she realized what she just heard, "Her, not me?" "She''s licking your feet, she''ll go first," Cain lifted Lilia up and sat her standing. "Come on, Morena." He turned her on all fours and started rubbing his flesh between her legs. "I thought it would be me," Lilia stood behind him with a slightly sad face. "You''ll go after me so don''t worry," Morena looked back at Lilia with a smile, "Come help me and you''ll get your turn faster." "Fine," Lilia sighed and crawled beneath Morena to lick her as Cain plunged his flesh inside. "AH! AH! AH! AH! This is it, harder, faster!" Morena moaned as Cain didn''t hold back anything. Unlike the other girls, she''s an undead, a dracolich, this body is a mere creation of magic. No matter how rough he''ll get with her, she''ll only feel pleasure as that is how she made that body. "Come on, get her Cain," Lilia licked Morena as hard as she could, the faster they made her cum and end her turn, the faster she gets her turn. Chapter 872: Red and Brown "AH! AH! AH! Harder, harder," Morena moaned, humping her but back in rhythm with Cain''s moves. Her inside tensed up, and an itch climbed up her spine, thirsting for more. The more he thrusts, the itchier she got, and the faster she humped back, which only got her itchier, seeking a deeper thrust. Cain felt that, so with her itching, he thrust faster. Morena hunched forward, feeling it climb up her throat. The itch lingered beneath her teeth, making her droll rivers. The destruction-seeking mind quickly faded away, reced by a dried sponge, seeing to quench its thirst. Cain could sense her thirst growing stronger, deeper, and harder to quell. The humanoid body she wore now held her back, limiting her senses. What is the strength of dragons, became her weakness, and the bone of undead tanked her senses. Cain smiled, pulling her by the hair. He knew how her mind worked, and could feel her desires. To those limits, he had a solution. "Come to me," He grabbed her by the neck, sending waves of his magic into her body, clenching his fingers around her very soul. "The itch that keeps running deeper into your body, it''s here within my fingers," He licked her ear, "Do you feel it?" Cain usually leaves his girls to their own selves. He wasn''t chaining or binding anyone of them, leaving them free. But now, that wasn''t the case for Morena. With each thrust, she could feel him getting deeper and deeper into her mind, his eyes watching her very soul and being. What little she kept for herself was getting stripped naked in front of his eyes. She never hated her sister, but instead adored and loved her, as twisted as that may be. After each time they fought. She''ll go back to herir to pleasure herself. She never spoke about it or intended to tell anyone, but now Cain saw it. How she became addicted to Aria, and how her dream night now, is her railed by Cain while teased by the white angel. Cain''s grip on her soul grew tighter, and she could feel her power wane. Everything she worked for quickly faded away, and the itch in her body dropped as pain slowly started surging from between her legs. He robbed all of her powers away, leaving her a mere human, not even a dragon. Unlike Morena, Cain knew even more. He didn''t take her powers. He only sealed them away, forcing her current shape to be that of a mortal human with no enchantments. With each thrust, his flesh pierced her cervix and smashed her organs to her chest. This would''ve killed her in this state if Cain''s magic wasn''t keeping her alive by force. The agonizing pain equivalent to extreme torture for a human could be nothing more than stimting to a draconic mind, like a sharp p on the butt during a rough session. Morena''s muscles writhed as Cain pulled her toward him as hard as he could, unleashing all that he had inside her. She cried, her butt shaking as she came over Lilia''s face. As Cain slowly pulled out of her, she fell on her face, gasping for air as cum dripped from her and she kept cumming over and over again. Lilia who was below her lifted her head, licking her and slurping what came from her. Cain then grabbed Lilia''s head and she opened her mouth, extending her tongue outward as shey beneath Morena''s dripping butt. He slowly shoved his flesh in her mouth and down her throat as he watched her neck bulge out. Soon after, pushed himself all the way down her throat, filling her stomach till it bulged out. He pulled out and Liliay down for a second, licking her lips. Morena moved from above her head, sitting down after her body calmed down. "How are you two feeling?" He asked, sitting beside them. "It was amazing," Morena replied with a blushing face and a shaking body, "I want it here now," She bet sideward showing her butt to him, spreading her cheek apart, and putting fingering her butt. CLICK! Lilia flicked her finger, cleaning both herself and Morena, "I still haven''t finished my turn," She stared at Morena''s face, extending her foot to her, "What do you say?" Morena smiled, kissing Lilia''s foot and sucking her toes. "Can you please let me join you?" "As long as you flow my lead," Lilia giggled, pulling Morena''s tongue out with her toes and then pping her with her foot. "Of course," Morena replied. Lilia stood, approached Morena, andy over her body, sucking and folding herrge breasts. All while she fingered her off-hand, asionally kissing her. At the same time, Lilia extended her feet toward Cain rubbing his flesh between her toes. Morena quickly joined her. He sat there with a smile on his face, watching the two writh around each other like worms as he simply enjoyed the beauty of their feet. A thin pale pair with long sharp toenails and vast magic contrasted by caramel-brown ones with sharp ck nails, significantlyrger than the first pair. After several seconds, Cain came, sshing and drenching the both of them from head to knees. "You came this much?" Lilia giggled, "Time for the main dish then," Licked her own foot and then looked at Morena, "Lick it clean, and I''ll do yours," She shoved her toes in Morena''s mouth while bending forward to lick her. Cain watched them lick each other for a few seconds before flicking his fingers, cleaning them whole in the blink of an eye. He stood and walked over them, reaching Morena''s head. Extending his hands forward, he grabbed Lilia''s butt and pulled it over Morena''s face. Cain rubbed his flesh between Lilia''s cheek and looked at Morena beneath her, "Grab her tightly," Morena wrapped her legs around Lilia''s head, shoving her face between her legs. With that, Lilia started licking Morena''s flower that was pressed to her face. "Where should I put it down?" SLAP! Cain asked, pping Lilia''s butt hard enough to leave the red park. She cried, staring back at him and shaking her but with thirst, here. He could see her front hole twitching, "I rest my body so everything is fresh," Cain smiled, "So you''re a virgin once more?" He pped her butt once more, gently pushing his massive flesh toward her tiny tight hole. "My body is yours. Use it as you wish," Lilia shoved her butt backward, trying to get Cain to prate her. "Really?" Cain smiled, applying some pressure on her front hole, but immediately switched and shoved his whole length into her tight, unsuspecting virgin anus. Lilia screamed her lungs out, but her voice got muffled between Morena''s tight legs. She iled her limbs trying to escape as floods of pure liquid rushed out of her front hole,ing on Morena''s face. Morena slurped everything down as she got off Lilia screaming into her front hole, tickling her insides. Cain didn''t wait for a second and started violently thrusting her butt. With each thrust Lilia either came or pissed herself. Several minutes after, Cain finally came into Lilia''s butt, filling her up to the brim. He then pulled his flesh out and shoved it down Morena''s throat to clean it as Lilia''s butt fell, shaking and dripping. "Lilia, how are you?" Cain asked. She lifted her thumbs up, cum dripping from her butt on Morena''s face, "It felt great," She replied. Cain pulled his flesh from Morena''s throat, "We still have some minutes." He lifted L and put her on her back, lifting her feet up. "Morena, sit on her face." Morena giggled as she did that, and Cain rubbed his flesh on her flower, "I''m getting in," "Lick them," She tapped his face with her feed, and he nodded, sucking on her toes as he shoved his entire length down her while ripping her open. She cried beneath Morena''s butt, but Cain didn''t give her time and started rapidly thrusting, piercing her cervix over the limit and bulging her stomach upward with each push. Morena bent forward and Licked Lilia''s foot before kissing Cain, "Can I have it in my butt after her?" She whispered with horny face. "If we had time, if we didn''t you''ll have to wait till we get home," Cain and Morena kissed deeply as he thrust violently into Lilia and she rubbed her butt on her face. The two then started licking Lilia''s feet. "Say, Cain," Morena stared at him, "Say, how much it takes to make you lick a girl''s toes?" "If I knew she''s obedient and will do anything I say," He replied, pping Morena''s butt, "Why would I mind indulging you, while you are my wives?" "Just asking," Morena looked at Lilia beneath her, "It''s just that I didn''t join like the other girls," "I dragged you in," Cain stared at her, "But considering you got yourself pregnant from me while I was unconscious. I doubt you''ll mind," "It''s a dreame true," She giggled, "Can I get pregnant once more?" "I''m still reluctant about that. With the war, it might be dangerous," "You''re right, but I still want to," Chapter 873: The Truth of AO Arge blue gate appeared out of nowhere with a wave of sparking lightning. Cain pulled out of Lilia and looked back, "It''s opened sooner than I thought." "An hour was an estimated average. It could''ve taken less or longer depending on where the gate was." Lilia replied, flicking her fingers and releasing a wave of cleaning magic. "Let''s check it out." Cain pped his hands, and their clothes appeared on their bodies, "Let''s not waste any time," He said as Morena faded into his body. With a tiny jump, Lilia started floating beside him with waves of magic rushing out of her body. "Let''s go. I''m the guardian of the gate, so let me take control from now on." "Go ahead," Cain replied, and several eyes emerged on Lilia''s body, "Don''t move." She said, her body melting into a dark-green blob that consumed Cain''s body, turning him into a ck silhouette of eyes, stars, and gushing magic. "This feels strange," Cain said, his voice reverbing across the air. "I''m not done yet. Just give me a second." Lilia replied, and Cain''s ck body shifted into a white silhouette of blinding light. "Let''s go. Expect an attack, so be ready for interchanging control," "It''s one body with two minds controlling it," Cain smiled, "Let''s jump inside and see what happened to the gate." "We didn''t need this before, but I''m sure the gate isn''t fine. It couldn''t be with the current situation," Lilia added as Cain approached the magic gate, "We would''ve been fine if we were sure it was closed." He took a step inside the magic gate, instantly finding himself standing in a titanic stone room with ruins everywhere, strange eldritch magic sparking everywhere to the point it felt painful even to him. "The rot of the outer world is seeping inside. This isn''t good," He walked forward, following the clear path ahead of him toward the darkness. That is what would get him closer to the gate. "Halt!" Two massive metallic titans appeared out of nowhere, pointing their spears at Cain with a deep growl, "You aren''t allowed further. Return from where you came," Cain looked at them. Even though he was smiling, nothing showed on his clear faceless head. "Hello, it''s been a while." He replied. "Cain Lisworth, we shall never mistake your existence. You aren''t allowed here, and neither is the daemon residing inside you." "Calling your mother a daemon," Lilia''s giggles came out of Cain''s body, "I seem to have raised you well. That''s how you should act." "We''re happy to hear that, but you know better than us that we should respect AO''s will more than yours. If he left and closed the gate. We shall never allow anyone past it anymore." They bent down, "We kicked you two once before, and we''ll do it again." "So, it''s a fight then?" Cain sighed, "History repeats itself," "Time doesn''t exist here." The two titans replied as hundreds of others appeared out of nowhere, "What lies behind the gate is something no one should ever witness. You''re better off dying here than going past us. This is the only truth." "Me not walking past the gate is the truth of the world, the old world." Cain lifted his hand and pointed at one of the guards, a tiny ball of light shing before his nail. "Truth, forbidden knowledge, it''s the rule of this world and what shouldn''t be told, what shouldn''t be known. Gods must be all-powerful, and the overgod above them must be omnipotent in the world." "It''s not a wise decision to merge with Mother''s forbidden knowledge. It''ll be your demise." One of the guardians growled, lifting his spear, "We can''t let the only man our mother loved die like this. We''ll kill you ourselves so you can spend more time with her in the mortal world. Rewind and restart your whole life, stuck in a never-ending loop of failed tries." The guardian swung his spear, piercing Arad''s chest and smashing him to the ground, "It''s over, ending. This shall be thest time you''ll be here in this run." The guardians chanted as the one who stabbed Cain pulled his spear away, leaving a destroyed body with a ssh of pure white divine blood. ZOOor! All the guardians froze in ce, and they gasped. "What''s happening?" One of them cried, seeing the guardian who stabbed Cain move, his arm extending forward back to Cain where he stabbed, the ssh of blood reversing back, and the spear pulled away as the overgod returned to his standing pose. "Truth always existed, and it never shifted," Cain said, the light engulfing his body fading as he returned to his normal self. "I''m me, always was, and always will be," His eyes shed with a blue light, looking forward. Cain''s consciousness shifted back to where he stood in the guild before the worried Mary. Then his mind panned all the way across everything until it returned to where he stood in front of the guardians. "I didn''t just change. I was always changed. I didn''t get reborn out of nowhere. I''m the one who sent myself back, and this is the first time I''ve ever stepped foot here." He turned around, looking back, and saw Mary''s bloodied body lying in the back. Cain waved his hand, and her body disappeared, "Let her return to the world. No more harm shall befall." "You!" One of the guardians gasped, "You''ve integrated with mother''s forbidden knowledge," He swung his spear at Cain''s face, but the spear stopped before hitting him. "You can''t reach me into this world," Cain lifted his hand, gently pushing the spear away, "My brethren, protections of the world. The mission you''ve been set upon has ended. You can rest." He took one step forward, and the guardians moved out of the way. "It can''t be," One of the guardians gasped, "This is impossible. It wasn''t AO..." As Cain approached the gate, he looked back at the guardians, "I''m going to see what''s behind it and look for AO. Don''t let me inside until I force myself in, no matter the time, ce, or reason." Cain pushed the door open and walked outside the world, and just as the door closed behind him. He appeared back in front of the guardians with Lilia and Mary, ready to fight their way in. CLANG! The first of the guardians smacked his spear on the ground, "You shall not pass!" He shouted. As Cain walked outside the world, he sighed, "I thought it was AO who locked the gate behind himself, and it was me all the time." ^Time doesn''t exist. Before the gate,^ Lilia smiled inside his mind. As Cain floated away from the gate in the air-less void, he couldn''t hear or feel a thing besides a few strands of strange magic floating around, marking his path. "An infinite world of nothingness with endless possibilities." He looked around, extending his magic as far as he could to explore the unknown. "AO! Where are you? I''m sure you can hear me." He shouted, amplifying his voice with magic and sending it in several forms, light, sound, and telepathic in the hope that AO would pick it up. "No response guessed as much. He won''t be lying close by." Cain sighed, "Should we explore this void for the abomination source?" [They are baiting you out. Be careful] A voice boomed in Cain''s head, and he gasped, "AO?! Is that you?" [It''s me, but I''m not doing that well. The abominations have infested my body, and I''m in as good of a condition as a man with a body riddled with maggots.] "I''m trying to stop their invasion," Cain shouted back, "Where are you? Where is your body so I can kill those Abominations?" [You''re inside my stomach, and so is the world and all of those stars in the distance.] As AO said that. Thousands of light orbs filled the void like the night sky. [Trying to cure my body is useless. My death is imminent. I have another job for you, something easier and simpler to do.] "What is it?" [For the first part, gather as much power as needed to recreate a world after my death. It''s for the mortals and divines to survive. Then I want you to nourish my reborn self in the mortal world to power. Only then I could retake the burden of the world from your back. It''s too great for a man to carry alone.] "You know it isn''t that simple to create a whole world, let alone something asrge as what you made," Cain replied. Even with his current power, he could barely control the world. Creating it from scratch is impossible. He won''t be able to make something tenth as big, let alone the whole thing. [You can grow strong enough by exploring the void and conquering the abominations. They''ll soon realize their n failed, and they''ll attempt to invade the mortal world once more. It''s at that time you''ll need to create a new one, and when I''ll perish.] "That''ll be one heck of a job. It''ll take years if not decades. But I guess that isn''t much time anyway." Cain looked into the void. "Let''s say I managed to get the n to work. Would I know who you are? Or should I just keep the world running until you pop out again?" He asked. [My reborn self would hold my name.] "Absolute Omnipotent? Who''ll get such a name at birth? Guess it''s fitting for you." Cain giggled. [I''m not good at making names. That''s a fake one I keep using,] Ao replied, [AO doesn''t stand for Absolute Omnipotent. That''s a joke I came up with one of my wives.] "Then what''s your name?" [Arad Orion, the void dragon who holds the whole of existence in his nothingness. I''m the void that surrounds existence outside of time and space.] "Hold up! What happened to Azathoth? I''m sure I''ve heard that name pop around a lot." Cain gasped. [I''m him. He''s the sleeping idiot god. I do hibernate a lot, and cultists who touched a slither of my existence came up with that name. To mortals, my sleeping a lot makes me a fool, and I understand their perspective.] "I understand." Cain scratched his head, "How much time do I have?" [Several thousand years, I can push myself to live longer when needed, so don''t worry about time. It means nothing here.] Chapter 874: The True Divinity "If that''s the case, I''ll build a base around here." Cain stared into the void. [Do what you wish, I''ll go to sleep. I need to save my energy. Don''t underestimate the abominations.] "I know, there is always a bigger fish in the pond. Growing strong enough for my puddle doesn''t mean I can survive anywhere else," Cain stared at the gate behind him. [Do you know why they say there is always a bigger fish in the pond?] "No? Why," Cain asked. [Since the fools haven''t thought of the crocodile there yet, they can''t fathom the bears and lions living at the shore. Their minds aren''t strong enough to withstand the reality of humans living far in their cities,ing to catch some fish to eat.] "I understand. It''s indeed something I never thought of. Rest well. I''ll take it from here." [See youter.] AO went back to sleep. The abominations riddled his body with holes like a spreading cancer, driving him faster and faster toward an imminent end. ^This majestic creature. A dragonrger than the world itself that created a safe haven for gods and mortals alike and was using his body to shield them from the invaders.^ Cain thought as he approached the gate. ^I''ll build outposts and stretch the reaches of the world. This war isn''t something I can win. I bet AO alone has a chance to put an end to it.^ Cain touched the gate, pushing it open, ^AO created Adam in his image, which is why he was able to reincarnate as my father, Chad. I bet AO reincarnations work in the same way,^ He pushed the gate open and walked back into the world, staring at the backs of the guardians. ^From now on, this whole world''s purpose is to incubate AO''s next self.^ The guardians turned back, staring at Cain, and bowed, "Overgod, you''ve returned?!" One of them gasped. They expected Cain to fade away as AO did, hising back from whatever horrory beyond the gate seemed unfathomable to them. "First," Cain looked back at the gate, "AO didn''t leave, he''s just behind the gate. It''s only that he can''t take a humanoid shape anymore, and his body won''t fit into the world. He didn''t abandon the world, but was protecting it from the outside," "It can''t be!" One of them gasped, "All of those millions of years," Cain nodded, "You''ve been the secondary line of defense, but it seems that AO managed to protect the gate from his side." "Can''t we talk with him? If he''s just behind the gate." One of the guardians stared at the gate. "There is nothing behind the gate, no air, no mana, no life no time, and no space, it''s an infinite void that cannot beprehended. You won''t survive outside, I''m the only one who can at the moment," Cain walked toward them, "The important part is that his health isn''t doing well, the abomination invaded his body and is driving him to death, like a rotten disease that cannot be cured." "Can''t we do anything about it?" "Even if I can clear a part of his body, it''s impossible to traverse his limitless void to reach the other infected parts. I doubt even the abominations are aware of what they are doing. AO knows that his current body is doomed, and that is why he came up with a n." Cain lifted his hand and clenched a fist. "He''ll get himself reborn in the world after death, just as Adam did it. My job now is to protect the world and keep it stable at any cost until AO gets reborn and regains his power. He''s the only one who can put a stop to the abominations." Cain then pointed at the guardians. "You''re thest ones who refuse to get under my direct rule. So I ask of you again, would you follow me till the return of your creator?" The guardians stared at each other, "If it''s in AO''s name, we shall follow you." They bowed. Cain smiled, "Very well, I''ll send some people here to build an outpost ahead of the gate. After that, I''ll stretch the world outside to see if it''s possible to expand." Cain waved his hand. "If it''s possible to expand, we''ll do it and conquer more space to build outer outposts to fend off the abominations before they slip into the world. Lucifer and Astaroth are going to be the generals." He then conjured his staff, tapping the ground, "If it''s not, then I''ll pick an elite squad and fly with them outside the world to search for pockets that we can conquer and control. There is a chance it works like this world," "You think it''s several ns encased in a protectiveyer and surrounded by the void just as our ns of existence are surrounded by the ethereal realm." One of the guardians replied. "I do not share AO''s wisdom, but he might''ve built the world in a way that allows us to learn and get ready for the outside." Cain started floating, "I''ll see youter, clean this ce and tten the ground." CLING! He teleported away. The guardians stared at each other, "The boring silence has lifted. It''s time to work." They started cleaning and ttening thend around the gate. **** Cainnded in the forest where he started, looking at his palm. "The majority of my power gets sealed upon entering the mortal realm." He turned around, seeing a mountain behind him. ^Let''s test it. How much damage will happen?^ He waved his hand in front of his head, shifting his face alone into divinity. In a sh of blinding light. The mountain evaporated before Cain could hide his divine face. "Showing my face to a mountain is enough to evaporate it. It''s the raw divine magic leaking from my skin that the mortal world can''t handle," Cain waved his hand, re-creating the mountain. ^{Now that you merged with me, you''ve gained my forbidden knowledge. It''ll take a while for you topletely get ustomed to it, but I''ll shield you in the meantime.}^ Lilia said inside Cain''s head. ^Thanks,^ Cain replied as he started walking... he then looked down, noticing that the grass des were bending toward his foot. "What''s going on?" He looked closer at them and started hearing voicesing out. {Divine, divine, praise the divine. Move, move, I''ll carry him, no me...} "Are you fighting?" Cain asked the grass, "This can''t be real." {The divine addressed us! We''re blessed! We''re blessed!} ^{Everything in this world that isn''t intelligent recognizes the divine overlord and prays to it. Dirt, stones, grass, wind, doors, and even the animals and their waste prays to you. Since AO recognized you, you''re the true omnipotent god of this world. But not outside it,}^ Lilia exined. "Would I be hearing them all the time?" Cain looked at the grass. He could even hear the dirt and bugs underground fighting on whoever gets stepped on by him. ^{I''ll handle this part. It''s still a bit hard for you to hear everything, especially when nerfed in the mortal world.}^ Lilia took control of some of Cain''s magic and blocked the voices. "Better," Cain stood, levitating, "Let''s head back," He started flying away. ^I''m a bit faster than normal considering the magic I''m using...^ He looked at his hands. ^{Listen to this, it''s the wind.}^ Lilia said. {I don''t dare to hold your divinity back. Please fly through me as you wish. I''ll even push you forward as much as I can.} "Really?" Cain sighed, "Lilia, can''t I move normally?" ^{Sadly, I can''t prevent them from trying to help. You''ll get used to this soon enough,}^ She replied with a giggle. Cain flew all the way back to Furberg andnded in front of the main gate. "Open the gate!" He waved his hands to the guards. "It''s Cain!" A guard shouted, "We''ll open it soon." {Damnable humans! Open me, can''t see who''s standing outside?} Cain could hear a faint crye from the gate. {Oh! Lord, please forgive this useless gate, I can''t even open myself to your divinity...} The guards could feel a tingle running down their spines as their whole bodies started to tingle. "What''s going on?" One of them stopped and looked at his hand, but at that moment, the tingle grew stronger. "What?" He then kept moving as it helped make it less itchy. The gate opened, and Cain walked through it, but he could still hear voicesing from the guards. {Please forgive us, oh! Divinity, oh our lord...Those souls are too restraining. We couldn''t act faster.} Cain turned toward the guards, ^Their bodies recognized me just like the door and grass did.^ "I don''t me you. Calm down," Cain replied, and the guards felt strangely at ease as the itch riddling their bodies disappeared. "What was that?" The guards stared at each other, confused. Cain walked alone through the street, heading toward the guild with his eyes glowing with a faint blue light. He has finally ascended to the true pinnacle of what is possible in this world. Chapter 875: Being an Overgod is Exhausting. Hello, my name is Cain Lisworth. People call me the white mage due to my hair color and usually white or grey robes. It''s been a while, but I finally reached the top of my world. I walked into the guild''s hall and looked around, ^AHH! What should I do now?^ As I integrated with my teacher''s forbidden knowledge, I gained a hint of omnipotence that keeps growing. Blinking, I could see everyone walking around him naked, see their magic, and hear their thoughts. I could even guess their names, what they like and hate, and how many years they have left to live. ^This is strange.^ "Hey, Cain. What are you thinking about?" An adventurer called me. "Yes, my name is Cain." I stared back at him with a tired face. "I know that." The adventurer walked toward me with a confused face. "I asked why do you look so down." "Probably if you shaved, Romia would ept to marry you. And loves to cook, so don''t take her out to eat and find a ce to live in." I replied without hesitation. This man''s life is too sad for me to pretend not to know. I patted his shoulder and walked away, almost crying about how many times Romia rejected him. "Hoi! What''s that about?!" The adventurer growled, confused by my words, and tried to pull his sword. ^Bad luck buddy. Your sword is magical, and it won''te out.^ I could hear the sword struggling as it refused to be unsheathed, cursing its user and swearing that it rather shatter than be unsheathed to my face. I looked to the side, ignoring the raging one behind me, and turned my face toward Romia, who sat on a table, listening to us. "Give Rohan a chance, would you?" I said, "He''s a decent guy." She blinked twice, staring at me with an even more confused face. I can understand why she finds what I''m saying strange, but knowing how those two lives are going to develop, I can''t leave them without saying anything. Ignoring their grunts, I walked toward the receptionist''s desk, "I''m leaving for a while. Can you extend my card''s time?" "We just made it..." She stared at me, "It''llst for a year." ^It''ll be strange if I asked her to make it a few years, won''t it? I''m sure she''ll do it if I brought up her...no, that''s ckmailing, isn''t it?^ I shook my head, "Sorry, it won''t matter anyway. See youter," I walked away, heading toward the guild''s door. ^I should visit Dolrig. I wonder how his shop is doing. It''s been a while.^ With the thoughts of the world flowing into my head, I screamed, "GHAAAA! No spoilers! Stop, silence!" The adventurers gasped, staring at my enraged self with strange looks. I stood there, panting with a sweaty face and a twisted face. ^Lilia, aren''t you blocking it?^ ^{I''m blocking everything dangerous. What you''re getting is what I consider harmless or useless. It''s not things that you should care about.}^ She replied in my head, and I realized it was going to be a massive pain in the ass to get used to the forbidden knowledge. I can''t think straight of something without getting distracted by the petty details. It''s like trying to bask in the sunlight, rxing on a green field of grass and beautiful flowers...Then a naked woman jumps in dancing in front of you. You can''t look away. It''s too distracting and out of ce. I slowly walked out of the guild, ignoring the strange stars of the ignorant people. Life would be annoying for a while, but it shouldn''t be something I can''t handle, I hope. As I made my way through the streets, I looked around at the people walking around. I can never get used to knowing them more than they know themselves, each one of them as if I lived their whole lives and lived with them at the same time. CRACKLE! CLAP! Five lightning bolts fell from the sky, killing two women and three men. The people across the city freaked out, but I walked uncaringly, "Got what you deserved," I mumbled as I passed by the charred corpses. "What''s happened?!" A man screamed, staring at the clear sky, "Where did the lightninge from?" "Was it a monster?" Another cried. ^No it was me, your god.^ "Five innocent people died. This must be an evil monster. Call the adventurers guild to find and kill it." A woman shouted her lungs out. ^Yes, it''s me here.^ I looked at the woman, ^Those were anything but innocent. Now have a stomach ache as you aren''t that much better than them.^ I looked at her, and she fell on her face, holding her stomach and growling. "GAA!" She cried. The rumbling of her stomach could be heard from several feet away, "My.... AH!" She rolled on the ground. I walked. She was in my way, so I jumped over her rolling body and kept going. "You!" A man growled and grabbed me by the shoulder, "Don''t just walk over her!" I looked at him, ^What is this fool spitting?^ I looked at the woman, "She''s the bitch behind the past years'' winter scams. Do you remember the firewood deliveries that never arrived, and the houses scandled away? This bitch is behind it all, don''t get me started on how many people froze to death because of her." I couldn''t help but spit on her face. She isn''t getting any divine spit, but only the good old one. "You that''s going overboard, you''ve no proof," The man tried to shake me away. I''m getting tired of this. With a gentle push, I threw him away and approached the woman, ripping her vest off and taking a closed envelope that she had in her undershirt''s pocket. She cried and tried to reach out to me, but I kicked her in the face, "Stay down." I started reading the content of the envelope out loud to the people walking around. With each word, their faces grew redder in rage. Among them were people who lost their children or parents to the cold, and it''s all because of the woman. I looked down at the woman, "I''ve got no time to waste on someone like you. What you did was technically legal, but a scummy scam nheless." I threw the envelope to the nearest guard, "You can''t charge her with anything, but the people aren''t going to stay silent," Everyone stared at me with confused faces. They almost forget the five charred people in the back. I won''t get into detail about what they did, but it''s enough for me to send them to the eighthyer of hell to get eaten alive by bugs. "You''re the white mage, Cain Lisworth." The guard approached me, bowing down, "Sorry for not recognizing you at first. I can''t believe I missed someone like you." "You bet. How many people walk around with white hair?" I ended up replying to him, even though I wanted to leave and get a look at Dolrig before the forbidden knowledge spoils it for me. "I''ll take care of this case. Can you please...." the guard went on babbling and babbling, and when he finished, he realized that I''d already left a while ago. **** I reached Dolrig''s house. It looked different than what I remember. Leon seems to have done what I told him and gave him a lot of money. This reminds me that I haven''t checked my mansion here in a while. I''ve talked a lot with Sebas but never actually came back. I lifted my fist and knocked on the door, "Who the hell knocking on my door," I heard several faint grunts inside the house. Strangely enough, he wasn''t cursing as I remembered him. In fact, if I didn''t have a stupidly powerful hearing. I wouldn''t have heard him. Soon enough, Dolrig slowly pushed the door open, "Keep it down, you..." His eyes opened wide upon seeing me, "CAIN!" He cried but quickly closed his mouth. "What''s going on? I thought you''d be cursing non-stop," I asked, I could hear the forbidden knowledge about to burst in my head, but I kept it blocked with Lilia''s help. "Remember that I married?" Dolrig whispered, and I nodded to him. His wife was a loudmouth like him, so I don''t think she''ll be against him screaming and cursing around. "She was pregnant until recently, but we sadly lost the child inbor. She''s been down since that..." He said with a sad face, and I could feel his soul quivering. He''s just as devastated as her but is trying to keep a calm front to maintain their lives. Uneptable, unbelievable...if the kid was about to be born, that meant his soul was already stable. "Give me a second. Do you believe in any god?" I grunted, sending a call to the heavens. "I forge like dwarves, so it was Moradin in the past. I won''t say I''m a believer in anyone though." Dolrig replied with a confused face. "That''s good enough for me..." I finally managed to get in contact through magic, "YO! Moradin, where is my friend''s child? Give me that soul now," "Don''t give me that...I want him, not a recement. Are you crazy," Moradin informed me that the child had been severed from the mortal world and already settled in his heaven. Getting him back would be tricky. "I don''t care about the world''sw. You know I''m thew now. I''ll take of everything else. Just transfer the soul to my care before I pull it out myself." Moradin agreed after making sure I knew it wasn''t easy to get him back into the mortal world. I lifted my hand and immediately located the grave where they buried the child. It was at the corner of the local graveyard. To avoid mental shock, I covered the corpse with a ball of light and snatched it away, pulling it all the way to my hand. ^A damaged body, fixing it won''t be a problem.^ Even though it already rotted halfway from being buried for several days, it only took a drop of my divine healing magic to fix it. ^Now for the hard part, fusing the soul with the body. I can hide it, but it''ll look strange, so all out it is.^ I smiled, and a massive magic circle the size of a house appeared above me, followed by several more circles that stretched all the way to the clouds. "What''s that!" Dolrig gasped, falling on his back as he had never seen such magic in his life. "World rules? I make those now, so work!" I growled, and the soul flew right back into the body. The chaining linking the soul and body got fixed in the blink of an eye, and the baby cried as he took his first breath. "Here," I extended my hand to Dolrig, holding baby Dolrig in a rag, "You baby is back in this world." Chapter 876: Overgod: God Of Divines Cain sat on the couch, facing Dolrig as the man''s wife took the child upstairs, crying. "How you''ve been?" Cain asked. "It''s been¡­A lot to say the least." Dolrig smiled, "I don''t know how you did it, but I can''t believe you brought my child back to life." He was about to start crying. "Don''t worry about it. I have enough power to do that now, but not a lot as it might cause some damage." Cain looked at Dolrig with a smile. "Don''t cry, you''re a good man." "I''m not¡­" Dolrig''s face shook for a moment, "It''s just¡­ you bastard are too much¡­ to handle¡­" He started crying. Cain stood. "It was a short stay, but I''ll leave you with your wife and child now." He approached Dolring and patted his shoulder. "See youter." Engulfed in a hazy silver mist, Cain disappeared leaving Dolrig sitting alone on the couch. Cain appeared again in the middle of the sky, flying right beneath the clouds and looking at the ground. His head started throbbing, "This hurts." He growled, holding his head with one hand. ^{You okay?}^ Lilia asked inside his head. "Yeah. It''s just that¡­I''m not used to this." His eyes emitted a faint blue light as he looked around, seeing everything happening around the world. This omnipotent he got wasn''t easy to handle. "I never knew, that knowing everything could be this annoying. Even with the brain''s collective consciousness, I can''t process everything at once." He sighed, his mind running at 100% of its power and barely holding together. ^{You need more brains to make this work. Send work to the abyss.}^ "You''re right." He pulled his staff, "For now. Let''s only look at the current world I''m in, now it''s the mortal realm." He sighed, "Good, this dropped the usage a lot," He smiled, feeling much better. ^{Let''s head back home, you need to rest for a while.}^ "You''re right," Cain teleported right back into his heaven,nding right outside the capital city. He looked at the massive gate ahead of him. The angels in heaven immediately felt a heavy pressure fall onto them, the air became denser and the divine magic flowing through it got stronger. The guards at the walls instantly looked down, seeing Cain standing outside and the blood drained from their faces. "OPEN THE GATE NOW!" The guard on the wall shouted at the top of his lungs, "THE OVERGOD IS OUTSIDE!" All the angels across the walls panicked, they didn''t expect to face Cain here. He usually keeps to his mansion in the middle of the capital. The gate started opening and Cain walked in, seeing the angels lined up bowing. "Wee to your capital, Overgod!" The stronger of them shouted, bowing in front of Cain. Cain smiled. "I''m a bit exhausted. Get me a carriage and drive to the main church." He said, and ten of the angels flew away in a panic, scrambling to find a carriage. Cain noticed the strongest of the angels looking at him with a worried stare, and he smiled. "Don''t worry, it wasn''t a fight or anyone strong enough to cause me trouble." He approached him and whispered. "Don''t tell anyone, but I''ve met the previous overgod AO, things are going well. Even the abomination forces are getting pushed back." The angel''s face immediately shifted into a smile, "Really? That''s good to hear." He sighed in relief, there wasn''t anything massive danger approaching. The angels didn''t panic about Cain''s presence. They panicked about the fact of him showing up here and looking exhausted. In normal circumstances, that means a massive threat has shown up and a disaster befalling them. As long as the overgod is well and sitting on his throne. The world would be fine. It''s terrifying to see the most powerful and dominant force in the world exhausted. CRACK! The ten angels that left returned with a massive golden carriage that had no horses. As theynded, ny more angels joined them to carry the carriage, fifty holding it from each side. "Overgod, the carriage is ready." Cain looked at the carriage. It wasn''t even a true carriage. That''s one massive throne in a box that could be carried on people''s shoulders. It was an overbuilt pnquin of gold, silver, and jewels that the angels made to carry the gods around. He knew since he could sense Amaterasu''s divine magic in it, that woman loved to explore the city on it. "I would''ve been fine with a horse-drawn carriage, but thank you." He climbed on the throne. The devils, angels, and souls inhabiting the heavens stared out of the houses at the angel parade as they carried Cain through the capital, gasping at the sigh. Some of them lived here for a while and never got to see Cain. Most living beings spend their life in the mortal world and they never get the chance to see a god, let alone the overgod ruling over the heavens. Especially the devils who were confined to the hells, they''ve never dreamed of being able to set foot outside, let alone go to the heavens or see the overgod so close by. Cain leaned his head on his fist and sighed, feeling a bit sleepy as the angel walked with him through the city, slowly heading toward the main church. He looked at the sky, seeing the sun made by Amaterasu and Kossuth. By a single whiff, he could smell the countlesskes, grasnds, and overarching fields grown by the rest across the heavens. "This ce has gotten far more impressive than I thought it would get." The angels carrying the pnquin smiled. They''ve been a little worried about how he saw the newly built heaven, but it seems their efforts didn''t disappoint him. Even though the gods build nature, like the ground they walk upon and the sun in the sky, the angels and devils haveid each brick that builds the whole city, kept it clean and well managed under the direction of the archons. Soon enough, they reached the main church of the heavens. Marina awaited them outside, "It''s been a while, Cain." She said with a smile. For the moment, the angels felt terrified. Not that many people could dare to look at the overgod, let alone call him by his name. Unlike the other gods, Marina wasn''t a divine, but instead Cain''s high priestess. But, they knew better. For a mortal, she''s been with him since the start, and none of them dare to think of her words as insulting to the overgod. Cain jumped from the throne andnded in front of her, "It''s been a while. How you''ve been?" "You talk as if you don''t know." She smiled, "Exhausted as I''ve been teaching the new women the ropes around here." She turned to walk inside, and Cain followed her after signaling to the angels that they could return to their posts. As they walked inside, Cain saw the woman from before cleaning between the statues of the gods. The moment she turned and saw him, her face paled. Before, she almost didn''t believe his ims to be a god. But aftering here. She found out that he wasn''t even a normal god, but the overgod, the god of the gods, the embodiment of the word GOD, God Of Divines. Just as Cain appeared outside the city, Marina informed her that he had arrived and that he had gotten even stronger. She as the high priestess, immediately knew when Cain became omnipotent in the world. The woman froze in ce, unable to speak or move, stuck thinking each word several times. But unable to utter them. "No need to stress around me. Not that me saying that would help, Lucia." Cain already knew her name. Nothing in this world could hide from his eyes. "I¡­" Lucia gasped, unable to figure out what her next words were. "Marina, she''s unable to withstand speaking with me. A normal reaction for a human soul that knows of me. Let her rest for a while. I''ll talk with her after she calmed down." Cain said, and Marina called several nuns to escort Lucia back to her room. "To think you really became omnipotent," Marina said with Cain in the middle of the church, "What did it take?" "Not much at this stage. I crossed the gate and found AO outside the boundaries of the world. His approval was all I needed to reach this stage, of course, with her help as well." As he said that, Lilia walked out of him and hopped onto the chair. "Of course. He still can''t withstand the forbidden knowledge without my help. He needs time to adjust." "So, he isn''tpletely omnipotent?" "No, he is." Lilia replied, "There isn''t a single thing in this world that he can''t do. That''s his authority." "So what about the forbidden knowledge?" "I''ve already linked myself to him. My existence is linked to his and he can always use me as a buffer for the knowledge, he can''t do it without me, but still can ess everything and no one can stop him." Lilia smiled, "It''s just an inconvenience at this moment." Chapter 877: Northern Battlefront "So, what''s the current n? How is the war going?" Marina asked with a worried face. "No need to worry. I''ll find Lucifer and Astaroth and assist them. We shall push the war to the outer realm and force the abominations to retreat as far as possible. We''ll then concur territories around the gate and expand to get more resources andnd for us to thrive." Cain smiled, "This world would be like my kingdom. I''ll do my best to not allow the war to be fought on mynd." "So the first step would be uniting the world under one banner. Our banner," She smiled. "I don''t intend on conquering or robbing the kingdoms or gods of their rights to rule. All I want is for them to respond to me as the overgod in case of crisis, their cooperating would be a key factor in winning the war." The two started walking through the marbled ground, looking at the gold-ted walls and colorful crystal windows. "I do get divine power from the gods and myself so I don''t really need believers like them so there is no need for me to preach a new religion, but It''ll help a bit to have mentions of me in their scriptures. Can you handle that?" "I''ll send a letter to all the gods to include you in their teachings. But¡­ Don''t we have a problem? With the people, not the gods." She got even more worried. "To the people, I''ll look like the viin. I already knew that, and heard you think about it." Cain smiled. "Well, do you have a way to deal with that?" "The only reason people see me as a savior or a hero is because I''m their hero. The one murdering their enemies in cold blood, and not them. It''ll be hard to deal with if I align myself with a kingdom or a race, so I''ll be a neutral power that stands above the heavens." Cain smiled, "That means I''ll protect the mortal world as a whole, I shouldn''t care if it''s evil demons or devils, religious people or farmers. As long as you''re a resident of this world and have a problem with an outsider, I''ll help you." "Someone with your power and the ability to peep into people''s minds, secrets, futures, and lives is horrifying to know exists, but as long as at our side, it should be fine." She started thinking. Cain waved his hand, conjuring a tiny ball of blue magic. "I have a lot of work lined up for me. It''s usually impossible to save everyone, but it shouldn''t be impossible for an omnipotent god to achieve." "How will you do it?" "Like this¡­" As Cain smiled, the church was filled with copies of himself, and tens of clones all stared at Marina simultaneously. "Infinite clones. I have the mental capacity to control them all, and I''ll be using them as avatars to fight the abominations that slipped across the world." "This many Cains!" She gasped. "They are all me. In fact, I see all that they see and feel everything. It''s like a fly''s mind seeing through hundreds of eyes. It''s like me and Aria, we''re the same person." "Yeah, Albeit it''s hard to control now." All the clones spoke at the same time and moved in the same way. It was painful to listen to the echoes of their voices. Cain flicked his fingers and the clones disappeared, spreading across the world to every corner that he sensed an abomination in. And two of them got sent to Lucifer and Astaroth to inform them of thetest events. "Let''s go home, my clones will take care of any immediate threats. They might be considerably weaker than me, but they are enough." Cain smiled as he grabbed Marina''s hand, teleporting with her to his mansion. **** You can imagine the world as a massive sphere swimming in an endless void. AO is the will of that void that gave birth to the world. Inside the world sphere, we find multiple other spheres that contain the mortal realm, the abyss, the hells, and the other realms of existence, all flowing in the ethereal sea. Like an egg that has two outsideyers to its shell, you can''t escape from the world without walking through the world gate that AO made, but there exists a vast and near-infinite realm between the outer shells called thend betweenyers. To exin it better, thend betweenyers looks like the mortal world but is deste and wasted due to eons of neglect. Where the ground should be, is the inneryer, and where the blue sky should be, is the outeryer, albeit the distance between them is thousands of times bigger. Lucifer and Astaroth are fighting the abominations on thisyer, trying to prevent them from entering into the ethereal realm. Like the immune system trying to prevent bacteria from seeping into the bloodstream through the skin and then invading the organs. Lucifer is protecting the upper side of thend betweenyers, and Astaroth is protecting the lower half, albeit they are getting exhausted after countless battles in a ce where air barely exists. **** Lucifer flew back, his endless white and ck wings covering miles over miles of thend, blotting the faint magical light emitted by the outer shell of the world above. "You never stoping, like cockroaches." He growled, pointing a finger down, "Begone!" From the tip of his fingers, a bright sh of brilliant light fell down with a roar, burning hordes of abominations in a single swoop. But, the archon of archons wasn''t done, his worry didn''t end yet as his eyes jolted around, looking for that vexing woman. For a while now, she''s been slowly chipping away at his strength, using each opening possible to strike and weaken him. SWOSH! Out of the ashes, a naked human woman flew at him,ughing as her strange blue hair sparkled with light. Even though she looked like a human, it was obvious at a nce, that she wasn''t one. An abomination taking the shape of a human, but on all levels, she wasn''t something that should exist. A being that flips time and space as rules, she grows older by moving forward in space and moves freely through time. Taking her down was especially hard due to that, and with each touch, she forced Lucifer to grow older thousands of years by moving him around. What was worse, is that as if time slowed down, he''d feel each second of those thousands of years passed on his body. "Damn it!" Lucifer growled, flying away to dodge her attack, ^Even my magic gets older and fades upon touching her, that''s why she''s naked, she needs direct contact and would rather take any hit on her bare skin to age it.^ ZIP! As she got closer, she teleported right to Lucifer''s face with a time shift, erasing time and elerating herself further. ^I can''t dodge, damn it, another hit¡­^ He wasn''t a fan of spending several thousands of years motionless each time she touched him. Even though it was just instant aging and he was an immortal, it was still agonizing. "You look nice." Thud! A hand caught the woman''s fist and the two fighters froze in ce. Cain flew between them, his body glowing with magic. "Overgod!" Lucifer cried and the woman gasped, trying to age Cain as much as she could now that he was touching her, but it didn''t seem to work. "Why aren''t you aging?!" She gasped. "Hmm¡­" Cain stared at her, his eyes shifting to her breasts, "Probably since I''m the overgod and you''re in my domain? An omnipotent god should be timeless, isn''t that right?" "No! Shut up!" She swung a kick at his face, but grabbed her by the neck, violently swinging her around before throwing her to the ground. "What you''re doing here? It''s dangerous to put the king on the front lines!" Lucifer growled. "Calm down, look at me for a second." Cain looked at him with a smile. "Wait¡­a clone? So you''re still safe down there," He sighed in relief, "Thank god, you aren''t that stupid." "I''m god, are you thanking me?" "My God is AO, not you. I have my right to believe in whomever I want." Lucifer replied with a smile. "That''s fair. Go rest for a while, I''ll deal with them now. I''ve sent a clone to Astaroth as well, so don''t cut your break short to help him." Cain smiled. "Got it." Lucifer was about to fly away, but Cain called him again. "About Ereshkigal, Beelzebub. I''m taking her in, you don''t have a problem, right?" "Why would I care about that woman? We never saw face to face in the past thousands of years, take her away. She only tricked me into her emotional turmoil." Lucifer replied with a tired face. "I''m off now." "You two!" The abomination woman screamed her lungs out, "Ignoring me like this!" Lucifer ignored her and started flying away, and when she tried to give chase, she got stopped by Cain pinching her nipples. "Hmmmm, the time magic is faster when I touch you here." She gasped, terrified at the fact she never saw him move. Chapter 878: Cains Elemental Expansion: Profusion of Dreams "DIE!" She swung a fist at his head, only to hit the air. "Where did you go!" She stared up, seeing Cain standing in the middle of the sky, staring at her with a smile. "This is my domain. Leave at once with your army." He pointed a finger down, "Or I''ll start ripping everyone here to shreds." "You''re threatening us in the hope this bluff works. You don''t have enough power to drive us away. That''s why you need Lucifer to guard this ce." She clenched her fists, and the armies of abomination flew from behind her toward Cain. Cain lifted his steel staff, pointing at the sky. "Burn them to ashes! Inanna!" FLASH! Like a spark of lighting, pure light fell upon the abomination''s army like a cleansing smite, drowning thends in a sea of inferno. The mes reached the upperyer of the world, and Lucifer looked back as the red light washed over his back. "He''s letting loose." He gasped. The woman growled as the army behind her burned to ash. She barely held herself together from the sheer heat. "That bastard," As she grunted, Cain flew from the mes and snatched her by the neck, flying away with her like a meteor through the hellishndscape he created. She stared at his void ck eyes and a twisted smile, "Why is someone like you here." She cried, "Why does a monster like you even exist in this world? You degenerate abominable geezer!" From Cain''s face, a long white beard extended from his chin as wrinkles covered his skin, growing old not from her magic. But by returning to his true self, the reincarnated old wizard. "This world isn''t yours to y with, abominations." Cain said, "It''s mine, and you''re not wee." She swung a fist at his face but was unable to faze him even a bit. "Hehehe!" Cain giggled, "Listen, little girl." He threw her to the ember-filled, burning ground and stared down at her with a smile as the muscles on his body expanded a bit and his beard grew long enough to reach his knees. Cain lifted his staff into the sky, and clouds emerged out of nothing. "This isn''t your world to y in." [Divine Lightning] A massive lightning bolt fell from the sky, hitting her straight in the face, and exploded into a massive ball ofpressed energy and lighting, shaking the whole world. The people in the mortal world felt like a massive earthquake as the birds started running away in fear, and the blue sky turned ck. The nine hells quaked as the devils started praying. They could feel the overgod''s wrath from down there. The demons of the abyss hid in the shadows, and so did the distorted creations in the other nes of existence. All felt Cain''s st. The shockwave went around the whole world and reached the other side, where Astaroth was fighting to protect the lower half of the world. "What?!" Astaroth cried, looking at Cain''s clone that just arrived, "Is this another clone of yours?! Do you intend on destroying the whole world?" Cain giggled, looking back at him. "Worry not. I''m not that senile yet." He then started dancing in front of the abominations. "I can hear it," Cain mumbled. The Jester of the gods, Lilia, started singing inside his head, giving him a beat that twisted the magic itself. She wasn''t a wizard or a pdin. From the start, a jester of AO could only be one thing. A bard that sings and dances, and her main job was helping conjure massive spells. Astaroth''s eyes opened wide as he sensed what Cain was about to do, and he immediately flew with his dragon and hid beneath a stone, covering himself with as manyyers of defensive magic and prayers as he could. The abominations stared at Cain confused, seeing him slowly shift into an old man. He then put his hands together,bing his fingers while lifting a foot up, standing in an inhuman position. [Elemental Expansion:...] The whole world went ck. Cain''s divine magic spread across the whole existence with a ck spark, swallowing everyone into darkness, and the abomination could feel all of theirmunication with the outer void cut off. [...profusion of dreams] From the endless darkness, a sea of red eyes filled the world as tentacles exploded from Cain''s back, catching all the abominations and tying them in ce. Every mortal in the world gasped, unable to see what was happening. Unlike everyone else, Cain hade up with a new technique that abuses his position as the overgod. By spreading his magic across a predetermined area and locking it in a barrier, he could impose an advantage and put pressure on his enemies, all the while making it easier to cast spells from any point of that space. He had before used this with Morena''s necrotic magic, but this was a whole new level. This expansion had no set barrier and instead used the world''s sphere as its shell, spreading its effect to every corner of the world that Cain ruled. The abomination woman on the other side saw Cain''s fist flying toward her face. She got punched in the face and gasped as she looked forth, seeing thousands of massive hands dancing in the sky, each unleashing so much magic that mistaken them for gods. As the overgod, Cain could use his authority to use other gods'' portfolios and powers, and for this strike, he didn''t hold back. Everything that he considered an enemy in the world, who were only the abominations got bombarded with thebined might of the divine order. The woman''s body twisted as she started growing younger and younger until she became a fetus once again, courtesy of the mother of all life Gracie, then got cut apart by endless shes from Hati''s eternal de, which got infused by the burning elemental energy of Sofia and Bahamut, the dragon gods. Inanna and Kossuth''s mes, Alice''s curses, and more. The abominations'' bodies and existence itself got vited to the core, even the souls they didn''t have, they were granted and ripped from them for all eternity as time itself couldn''t escape Cain''s onught of devastation. "The world is my domain. Come inside and get fucked." Cain red at the sky, knowing that Nyar was watching. Omnipotent in his domain, there was no changing that. Nyar could only nodd, Defending Cain inside the world is impossible, he can''t be defeated, stopped, or even opposed there. Even if Cain''s expansion seemed to halt. It has never stopped to those hit with it. Time doesn''t pass and they are stuck suffering its effect for eternity, their torture and endless death never end. Thud! Cainnded beside Astaroth and looked at him with a smile, "Are you okay?" "You''re terrifying," Astaroth giggled. Lucifer stared at the empty wastnd in awe, "So¡­you''ve finally reached it, being an overgod." "Right. A god should be omnipotent, that is what the world means. Perfect, immense, infinite in power and might." Cain approached him, "Albeit I can''t call myself perfect yet, I''m certain my power has reached its peak as the overgod of this world." Lucifer sat down, "At least I can rx a bit now. Nyar won''t dare send more soldiers to their deaths inside this world. He''ll focus attacks on ambushes when we try to leave." "I know." Cain''s clone sat beside him. "I''m weaker outside, and I''ll be leaving the world vulnerable. We need extensive nning to expand outside this world." "Slowly push our border into the void to expand your dominion. That''s the safest way, but also the slowest." Lucifer sighed, "Who can fight?" "A lot of the gods are strong enough to match the abominations. But don''t think of retiring yet, you''re power is still unmatched," Cain patted his shoulder. Lucifer smiled, "Unmatched, how about your Adam? Or should I call him Chad, your dad? The power he got from AO isn''t the power to erase divinity, that''s a function of it." "His power is to mirror the gods. Whatever you throw at him, the divine magic swelling from his body would adapt to it, and then counter without dy." Cain replied he knew. "Yeah, you''re omnipotent. There is nothing I can teach you," Lucifer sighed. "That isn''t true. I may be omnipotent, but I still haven''t fully explored the forbidden knowledge, nor have as much experience as you. I said I wasn''t perfect, didn''t I?" Cain smiled. "Head back to the heavens. The clones will keep this ce protected," "Yeah," Lucifer stood, "Just your presence here would prevent them from attacking." Cain''s clone waved his hand, sending Lucifer back to the heavens. The moment Lucifer emerged in the heavens, his wings blotted the sun and all the angels gasped, most of them recognized the former divine general. "It''s Lucifer! He''s back!" The new angels pulled their weapons, ready to repel the fallen one while the old angels stood against them, "Put your weapons down! He shouldn''t be here if the overgod didn''t approve this!" Thud! Thud! From between the angels, Chad walked forward toward Lucifer. "Old brother!" Lucifer gasped with a smile. Chapter 879: Into The Depth of Abyss Chad lifted his hand, showing Lucifer he was holding a bag of beer, mead, and wine, "Let''s head to sister. She should have a branch around here." Lucifer smiled, "You''re right. It''s been a long, long while." The two walked away, leaving the angel guards of the city watching. **** Outside the boundaries of Cain''s heaven, Kayden stood with Kali on his shoulders, staring at the massive cocoon moving upward. "So, it''s leaving the abyss." "I''ll move it into a special dimension protected by several magicyers to make sure it can''t be damaged by a sudden invasion." A clone of Cain appeared beside Kayden. Kayden slowly turned his face, looking at Cain''s clone. "From where an invasion coulde?" He asked. Cain pointed down with a finger, "The depth of the abyss. That thing is there," "The shard of all Evil," Kali replied, "It''s where the abyss''se from and the reason it''s always growing deeper. Abomination could use it as a portal to sneak in." She said with a smile, waving her legs and hitting Kayden''s chest. "Where does the shard lead? Is it a portal of some kind?" Kayden looked down. "I don''t know," Cain replied, "Which means most likely it''s leads outside this world. We can''t let such a backdoor open," "So we''re going down." "Yeah. My true body is dealing with some business. So I''ll multitask and get this done before it festers." "Let''s go then," The two walked away, heading into the wastnds of the abyss. "There is a hole that leads down behind that mountain." Cain pointed. "I already know that." Kayden pointed in another direction, "If we go from here, we''ll find a demon vige right before going down a hole. We can get supply from there." "We don''t need supply, do we?" "We need it. I can''t leave Kali without food," Kayden growled at him. "Kali, you''re a goddess. Do you need that?" Cain asked her. "Kali is a girl!" Kali replied, "I do need my food, sleep, and time to y!" She smiled. Cain patted her head, "Well then, I guess it can''t be helped. We''ll take nice and slow, head down slowly until we reach the shard." Cain and Kayden started levitating with speaks of magic flying around them. "What''s this?" Kayden stared at him, "Who told you to cast flight on me?" "It''ll help us move better," Cain replied as he flew ahead. With a sigh, Kayden followed him. The two crossed the mountains and thennded on the other side, looking down at the vige built around a massive hole in the ground. "That''s our goal. The city of Granmory." "You call it a city, but that''s a half-ruined vige, a settlement at best," Kayden added as the two slowly approached the main gate. "Hold there!" A demon growled, firing a spell at them. "Don''t move a step closer! Strangers!" Kayden cut the spell with his sword as he red at the demon, "We''re passing travelers. We only need supply." "We don''t have supplies for ourselves, let alone provide for strangers. Scram!" The demon fired a second spell at them. "What''s their problem?" Kayden growled. "They don''t prey, so they get nothing," Kali replied, staring at the devil with glowing pink eyes, "Say, little one. When was itst time you prayed, a few decades ago? You know the gods don''t bother with those who don''t bother." "Listen, little girl. Gods are useless. They never help. Their existence is useless to us demons." He growled. "Well, gods don''t work for free. Prayers are a currency to them. If you aren''t willing to pay, then forget getting help." Kayden looked at the demon. "Did you expect them to make your life better while you just sit there and hate on them?" "That''s what I''m saying. They are useless to us. They don''t help, so we don''t pray to them." "Hey," Cain looked at Kayden and Kali, "Are we going to argue with this one? It''ll get boring quickly, and debate usually means nothing to the fool." "I heard that! Who are you calling a fool?!" The demon growled. "You!" Cain replied. "I can understand your point. If we''re in a world where the god''s existence itself is questioned. But since you know they exist, you can''t just ignore such power." "The gods exist. But due to their uselessness, it''s the same as if they didn''t exist." "Did you hear about Katalina in that direction? Why is that city thriving?" Cain pointed. "They have ess to a soul river and a magic stone mine. We don''t, so we''re solely reliant on hunting monsters." The demon replied. "They do pray to Kali. She''s the one who caused an earthquake to reveal the mine and burst a soul river from the mountain''s heart." Cain stated, feeling sad for the demon who didn''t know he was in fact, talking to the overgod and the demon goddess of destruction, Kali. "Spotting nonsense." The guard growled. Cain looked at Kali, "So what should we do? Keep going? I have enough supply for thousands of years." "I say we ignore him and move. He''s wasting our time." Kayden added. "You two are right," Kali sighed. "Might make right to demons. Walk in." "If you say so." Cain and Kayden started walking forward, approaching the gate. The guard shouted, firing spells at them but miserably failing to even annoy them. He had no idea they were the overgod, the god yer, and the demon goddess of destruction, the three a mortal has the least chance to harm. Especially Kali. She had never gotten into a fight yet, but Cain knew how strong she was. The title of destruction wasn''t bound to her name in vain. But a testament to how much damage she throws with ease. CLACK! Kayden shoved his sword into the gate, piercing the lock behind it. He then slowly sliced down to open the handle with his sword and pushed the gate open. The demons inside ran in terror as they saw the red-glowing six eyes sh from the shadows. The guard jumped from the wall andnded before them, and so did all the other guards. "Intruders, this is where you die." Kayden extended his sword forward, ready to slice it down. He swung, and then, CLANG! "Daddy, calm down." Kali caught his de between her toes, standing on it as she looked at the guards. "They are the ones I want to fight. Idiot or not, they are still my people, and some of them still hold belief." "Kayden, back away, let Kali handle it," Cain said as he sat in the back. "It''s not my job to interfere with the god''s work unless they ask for help." "I don''t know what you two know." Kayden sighed, sheathing his sword as Kali jumped down. He then went back and sat beside Cain. "A Little girl?" The demons growled, staring at Kayden and Cain in the back, "What disgrace, leaving the work for her." "Little boy," Kali smiled, "Sit down and let me take care of this mess. You''re too young to die, and I don''t want your wife to give birth to an orphan child." TAP! TAP! She took several steps forward, and her skin shifted into blue as her hair turned coal ck. The demons instantly felt a sudden terror sips through their veins. CRACK! An extra pair of arms burst from her shoulders, and she started growing taller, ripping her clothes apart. Kali grew to the side of an adult woman, wearing a skirt of severed arms and a long ne of rotting heads. The palms of her hands and feet turned red as she held a twisted Khadga sword with a bleeding eye in the middle, and a long three-pronged spear in the other hand. Jewelry emerged on her whole body as she giggled, pointing her sword forward. "Arrogant with a big ego, step aside." She pointed the spear forward, "For destruction ising to the mindless one." "Kali! You got this! I''m cheering for you!" Cain waved his hand. "Do your best. And don''t hesitate to call for help," Kayden added. Kali''s divine magic started gushing out as she extended her long tongue out, "Daddy and Uncle Cain are cheering me on. I gotta cut him up," It was at that moment that demons realized who they were facing. It was no ordinary demon. It was Kali herself, their goddess and the harbinger of destruction. As they were about to bow, she stomped the ground with one foot, shattering the whole vige into pieces and sending all of them flying into the sky. BAM! Kali rushed forward, flying between the debris, and headed toward the massive hole in the ground. Her goal wasn''t the vigers. From the depths of the abyss, a massive worm of conjoined demons emerged, roaring with rage as it searched for food. "Haaa!" Cain sighed as he teleported the vigers to safety, "That thing eats demons and grows stronger. AH! Don''t worry, I''ll fix your vigeter," He smiled. Thud! Kali grabbed the titanic worm with one hand and kicked it into the sky, "Feasting upon my children? What a bad baby you are." Chapter 880: Kalis Wrath ROAR! The demonic worm roared, sprouting horrid wings of rotting flesh and bones. As a monster, its power grew with each meal, mixing the demon''s power into its own. The worm opened its massive maw, and demonic magic started charging between its countless teeth. "Be careful, Kali. That breath would be painful." Kayden said with a passive face. "I would slice it in half." A ck sh of pure demonic magic gushed out of the worm''s maw, flying toward Kali in a st of death. She clenched a fist, the veins on her arm as the muscles on her body contracted. "Don''t hit mynd!" She iled her arm, punching the beam into the sky with ease. At that moment, the worm swung its tail at lightning speed, aiming to pierce Kali''s open stomach. Kali made an OK sign with her hand, catching the tip of the worm''s tail in the hole. "Dededede destruction!" She eximed, swinging her sword down and cutting the worm''s tail. "She''s facing a mortal, but such power is impressive." Kayden smiled. "She''s the daughter of Asura and the mother of all demons." Cain replied. "Don''t be fooled by her cute appearance as a little child. That''s how demons get people." "Out of all the gods, she''s the fastest grower. They are all violent, but she''s on another level of vicious." The worm''s wound sshed blood, but it started bubbling and foaming. The muscles on it expanded outward as the bones held the structure, and the tip of the tail regenerated in the blink of an eye like a hydra''s head. Kali kicked the air, repelling herself toward the worm. With one flip on the worm''s tail, she flew toward its head with a smile, swinging a fist charged with demonic magic. CRACK! The worm was too big to dodge the attack and got smacked head-on, sting the head to pieces. As blood sttered everywhere, the demons watching the fight gasped. "This can''t be! That magic! It''s lord Asura!" "No, that Kali! He''s daughter!" TAP! Kali put her hands together as she saw the worm regenerate its head in the blink of an eye. "What durable one. Let''s see how you survive this." She pointed her hands forward and opened a hole between her fingers. Veins bulged on her arms as her heart rate rose. PEW! A sh of red blood mixed with demonic magic rushed forward at a blinding speed. The gushing stream of blood shed the worm into pieces in the blink of an eye, such an attack was fast and deadly, even the wounds contaminated with Kali''s blood started rotting and falling apart. "My blood is red, hot, and sweet." Kalinded on one leg as it rained blood. "It''s always boiling, especially when someone harms my demons." The worm''s pieces started twitching as a powerful flood of demonic magic exploded from them. The flesh rotted as thousands of smallrvae started crawling out, the thing was multiplying. "Children, their mother is dead. But they aren''t from the ones under my rule. I don''t count soulrvae as children." Kali stood with her left foot resting on her right knee. Two hands put together and pointing downward, and the other pair pointing at the sky with her fingers parted. "Those are the souls of demons you swallowed separated from you into small pieces. They aren''t actual offspring." Veins bulged in her neck and forehead. "Stealing the ce of children, now you''re pissing me off!" "Her magic is rising." Kayden looked at Cain. "Wrath. Just like her father, her power responds to anger and rage." "She doesn''t like the fact a monster tried to mimic children and assume their rights from her." Kayden nodded. BAM! The worm''s pieces exploded, and the worms started raining everywhere. At this rate, they''ll spread faster than anyone could hunt. "I''ve learned from father Asura, from Daddy Kayden, and Uncle Cain." She put all of her hands together. "This is how to use it, right Uncle?" "Yeah. Go for it." Cain smiled. He couldn''t be more proud. Unlike everyone else, Kali was still a little girl. Her learning speed far surpassed everyone else, and she was the first one to copy one of his techniques. Kayden''s eyes opened wide as he saw Kali''s magic expanding at a terrifying speed. [Elemental Expansion:...] Kali''s smile faded into darkness as her demonic magic swallowed the whole ce. Stone rose behind her, building a statue of herself sitting on the ground with offerings and sacrifices. [...Demonic Shrine] Unlike what Cain has demonstrated so far, Kali is the only one to unlock an expansion spell. The expansion itself doesn''t have an innate effect, but Kali could imbue it with a technique to unleash repeatedly as long as she has demonic mana and is raging. Her rage expanded to an outstanding 3 miles, and everything got locked in a barrier of demonic mes to prevent the worms from escaping. As the shrine stood tall in the middle of the expansion, Kali had already chosen what effect to imbue and that only took her a fraction of a second. Unlike Cain or Kayden, she didn''t have that many spells besides her fists and violence. Kali had chosen the destruction fist that she learned from her father Asura, the same attack she had just used to blow the worm''s head off. But instead of it being just fists, she imbues it into everything from kicks, stomps, punches, chops, and ps, enchanting the shrine with all of it. The shrine''s form shifted into that of a massive statue of herself with a thousand arms and feet, shining with a divinely golden brilliance. [99999 Demonic destructions] She floated before the shrine as it unleashed all attacks at once, crushing each worm hundreds of times in the blink of an eye. Those fists didn''t only target the worms, but anything that moved inside the expansion, and they didn''t just damage the body, but crushed the souls as well, meaning that dying to them is the true end. No heaven and no hell,plete destruction and erasure from existence. Such a thing would usually be rejected by Cain, and he did. Those souls were forced to be a part of the worm, they too have a right in heaven and hell. But¡­ Cain smiled. He didn''t take that ability from Kali but left it for her. This time the souls were spared, but anyone she would faceter, as long as they were a soul that brought that on itself, Kali would be able to destroy their souls. It only took a few seconds for the worms to get eradicated under Kali''s deadly assault. As the dust settled down, shended in front of Cain and Kayden in her little girl form, smiling as she spun around in her white dress. "How did Kali do?" She asked. "You did great." Kayden patted her head. "You''ve grown to be a respectable goddess of destruction." Cain lifted her up. "And that expansion. You copied it from me. When did you see it?" "When you engulfed the whole world. Everyone got confused. But I tried to learn it." She smiled. "That''s our little Kali. What an amazing talent." He spun her around, and finally gave her back to Kayde. "What will we do about this?" Kayde looked at the destroyednd, even the hole had gotten plugged. The demons that were protected by Cain slowly stood up, staring at where their homes were. "Worry not." CLAP! Cain pped his hands. "I''ll fix everything. I can''t let our cute little Kali look bad, can we?" With his p, everything returned to the way it looked before. In spatial imaging, he memorized how the space was before the destruction and then reloaded it. An ability he has, and a god of space would have if such a thing existed. The demons looked around, confused. "What did happen?" The demons gasped. "That worm was eating the souls of demons that were buried or fell into the hole. Kali here killed it and freed all the demons in it." Kayden replied, and then pointed at Cain, "And he fixed everything." "I''m the great demon goddess of destruction! The one and only Kali! Worship me, demons!" Kali stood in front of Cain and Kayde with a prideful stance, puffing her chest with a smug smile. The demons started sweating, they could indeed feel Kali''s divine magic. This little girl wasn''t joking, she''s their goddess. "And those two¡­" One mumbled. "Daddy Kayden, the god yer and demon lord of destruction. And this here is Uncle Cain, the overgod of the world." She turned toward the two, "They''re taking me a trip down the abyss." The demons wished they were dead, not only their goddess standing in front of them but the two most horrifying beings in the world. The one who ys the gods and the one who rules over them. "I ask again, we need supplies." Kayden red at them and they cried, running away to scramble whatever they had. "Old man over there." Kali pointed a finger, "Come here." The man approached her, shaking. "Remember, the gods can''t hear those who don''t pray to them. Pray to me, and I''ll answer your call," Chapter 881: The Overgod is Everywhere Kali waved her hand, and thend around the vige cracked, and a ck river flew from the mountain, pouring into the abyss hole. "Gods are active. Don''t ck off on me." She smiled. "To exin it." Cain looked at the demons. "Worshipping a god grants them divine power, which they usually use to bless their people or grant clerics holy magic. If you aren''t worshipping your god, they won''t be able to give you any help. Think of it like taxes, that money used to maintain roads and pay for what society needs." "Most taxes end up used for the lord''s pleasure. We''ve got enough of Damiri extortion." The vige''s chief stared at Cain. "Gods are the same." "You''re both right and wrong." Cain scratched his head. "Damiri isn''t wasting the taxes. He''s using them to keep the stronger mindless demons at bay. They might not be as strong as that worm, but they are simr. Without him, a vige like this would''ve been destroyed decades ago." "To put it simply. Pary to Kali, and she''ll help you." Kayden walked forward. "That''s the rule." The demons looked at each other. "We''ll fix Kali''s shrine as soon as we can." They couldn''t possibly say no with their goddess standing there, let alone when the god yer and the overgod were watching. After taking several supplies like hooks, ropes,nterns, and some rations. They slowly trailed down the hole using the regr route of caves. Knowing the situation of the town, Cain granted Kali enough divine magic for her to grant them a blessing. Weak mindless demons would change their feed routes a bit to pass close by. Which made a decent food source. The river that Kali opened also allowed them to fish and grow crops, which gave the town a chance to prosper. "Why are we walking?" Kayden looked at Cain as they slowly pushed deeper into the hole. "We can teleport down, but there is no need for that. One of my clones is already standing beside the shard, guarding and analyzing it. It''ll take me a while to control it, so we can take our time walking. It''ll also serve as a great experience for Kali." Cain exined with a smile. "Since I''m around, there is no need to rush things." "Kali wants to y!" Kali shouted as she sat on Kayden''s shoulders. "I guess that makes sense." Kayden blinked, "Say, if you''re omnipotent, does that mean you can see the past and future?" "Sadly, I can. It''s one of the reasons I''m still not perfect. I can''t hold all that amount of information." Cain lifted his hand, "Do you have something you want to know? I even know who''s going to marry Kali." He smiled. "Kali''s husband?!" Kali gasped, "Is it daddy? You!" Cain shook his head, "Your husband hasn''t been born yet. A powerful dragon of destruction. I can see you two training in the middle of nowhere." Kayden turned toward Cain. "I wanted to ask about my madness. The stronger I get, the harder it''s to keep under control." "Sadly, you''ll never fully heal as it''s a part of you by now. But you''ll be able to control it to the point it''s no longer a problem." Cain replied, "Can''t say much though. Forbidden knowledge is also any knowledge that can change the future." "Got it. Thank you." Kayden smiled. "You aren''t as bad as I thought you." "What?" "You do act like a jerk sometimes." "I don''t. I''m the most not-a-jerk person in the world." Kaydenughed, "Don''t get heated up. I''m joking. This trip is going to be long. Are you sure it''s okay for me to be here and not in the mortal world?" "Yes. Lilia had a boatload of clones that were converted to me, and they are flying everyone, like this one I''m talking to you with. They all have ess to my full power. So they won''t be defeated." Cain smiled. "Where is your real body then?" "It''s in the ethereal realm. I''m too massive to exist in any of the nes. You''ll recognize me quickly, a massive mass of writhing tentacles and brains also as big as a small demi-ne." Cain patted his chest, "And my humanoid body is in my house at the heavens. For protection." "So you''re chilling there while we''re going on a mission here?" Kayden stared at him. "I''m here with you, aren''t I?" Cain smiled. "This clone is me. Think of it like you''re trying to write with one hand and sh with the other." "I hope you can focus on everything at once." "I''m the overgod. That won''t be a problem." "So Uncle Cain can be everywhere?" Kali looked at him with a confused face. "You''re right. I''m everywhere. That''s one of the requirements of being an overgod. The ability to see everything." "Don''t spy on people." "I don''t, as long as they are normal people or someone I know. You won''t find me spying on you or Dolrig in Furberg. I do keep an eye on the whole world, looking for abominations. My senses also activate when someone prays to me." Cain waved his hands. "Cain Lisworth, overgod, ruler of the divines, the world, anything that can allude to an omnipotent power would tick my divine perception." Cain looked at the ceiling, "That''s right. I''m everywhere." The vision shifted from the cave all the way back to Furberg where approached the gate of his mansion. "Halt! Stranger, this is Cain Lisworth''s property. State your business." A guard pointed his spear at Cain''s face. "Hey, Jhon. This guy has white hair and a steel staff." The second guard whispered to his friend. "It could be him." "We have a lot of fakes trying to sneak in by painting their hair." The guard replied, "I don''t trust strangers without proof." Cain smiled. "What a good guard. It''s rare to find people as serious as you." Cain took a step forward, pushing the spear with his neck as if it was nothing. "But, don''t be too serious. Take the day off, your daughter is sick, isn''t she?" "You bastard. Trying to threaten me!" The guard growled, taking a step back as veins bulged on his arms. "You''ll pay for it." Cain blinked, moving to pull a bag of medicine from beneath his coat. [Action Surge] The guard stomped forward, swinging his spear at Cain''s head, neck, and chest, unleashing a barrage of eight attacks in the blink of an eye. Cain didn''t seem to budge so the guard kept swinging as hard and as fast as he could. [Action Surge] [Action Surge] [Action Surge] [Action Surge], unleashing a storm of attacks that almost cracked the marble ground beneath their feet, but even so, Cain kept looking for the medicine pouch, not reacting to attacks at all. Infuriated, the guard roared, pulling his spear back and charging it with a massive bolt of lightning. [Secret Art: Blue Dragon Horn] His spear seems to be made from a young blue dragon''s horn and can unleash a powerful burst of lightning magic. "Die!" The guard screamed as he thrust toward Cain''s chest, unleashing a massive burst of lightning in a deafening shockwave. CLAP! Sebas who was inside the mansion heard the thunderp and rushed to the window. He''s the one who bought the expensive weapons for the guards to use, and he knew who unleashed the attack. The spear stopped at Cain''s chest, unable to pierce and the lightning did no damage at all. "Found it!" With a smile, Cain pulled a small pouch of medicine, "It''ll help your daughter recover in a day." He extended his hand to the guard. "Who are you?!" The guard gasped, no human should survive that attack, let alone unfazed. "You fool! That''s the house''s lord, Cain Lisworth!" Sebas shouted out of the window, "Back away and apologize at once!" The guard paled as Cain smiled, "No need." he shook the medicine pouch, "It''ll take more than this to anger me. Take this, it''ll help." Cain then turned toward Sebas, "His daughter is sick, couldn''t you give him a day off?" "I didn''t know. He didn''t tell me." "Go be with your family until the sickness goes away. You''ll still get paid so don''t worry, and I''ll cover any expenses you have." Cain walked past the guard as the second guard opened the gate, letting Cain inside to meet Sebas. ***** Sebas bowed, "My lord, it''s been a while." "How you''ve been doing? Sebas." Cain asked with a smile as he walked beside Sebas inside the mansion. "Well, thanks to you. Please forgive that guard, he''s a good guy." Sebas asked. "No need to worry. As I said, It''ll take way more than that to anger me." He smiled, looking around to see a few maids that he doesn''t recognize poking through the gap in a semi-opened door. "I hired a few." Seba looked at Cain, "Three to help maintain the house. But I wanted to hire more." "Don''t tell me it''s a fun issue. I''m sure I told you. You can ask for money any time you want." Cain looked at him. "It''s not a money issue. I just didn''t find suitable maids." He replied, Wiping the sweat off his face. Cain thought, "How about this? Hire the absolute worst maid you find." "Got it." "Can I see the new maids?" "Yeah. I''ll call them to the office. All have signed an advanced contract, it''ll be on your desk." Chapter 882: The 12 Maids "Sebas, I told you to hire the worst maids possible. I didn''t know you already did." Cain sighed, sitting on his chair and looking at the twelve maids before him. The maids paled as Sebas started wiping his sweat off. "Sorry, Lord Cain. They aren''t to your liking, I see." He bowed. "Can you tell me your preferences so I can find others?" "We¡­we can do better." One of the maids gasped, and Sebas red at her to shut up. "No! No! You got it wrong, Sebas." Cain waved his hand. "We''re not firing any of them." "I don''t understand." Sebas looked at Cain, confused, as his eyes turned back toward the maids, inspecting them. What ticked Cain off, he couldn''t guess. The maids are hardworking, strong, and all decent in look. Even their contracts were brilliant. Any noble couldn''t ask for better maids. It must be something else, their clothes, probably magic. They might be too weak with magic for him. Cain looked at the maids with a smile. "Sebas is out of this. Leave him aside, for now, let''s speak." He lifted a pen, put his legs on the table, and started at them with a smile. "Don''t worry about the damage. I''ll not hold you ountable for it, and I don''t care for your past or why any of you are here. Come at me, I won''t kill any of you." He stared at them with glowing eyes. "Lord Cain¡­What do you¡­" Sebas gasped but soon went silent as he saw all twelve maids surround Cain in the blink of an eye, pointing weapons at him. "Sebas." Cain looked at him with a smile. "Twelve assassins at once? Are you serious?" He giggled, "Those women are crazed murder-hobos that kill for fun and money. Who rmended them." "Enough speaking," One of the maids put her knife in Cain''s mouth as he was speaking. "For you to notice us is impressive enough. That''s right, we were hired to kill you." "Push the knife into his throat and kill him." One of the maids said with a smile. "...I''m trying¡­" She gasped, unable to cut Cain. Cain pushed her knife out of his mouth using his tongue. "I''ll y with you until I get bored," Cain said, putting the pen at the maid''s neck. "Show me what you can do." "Brave words for someone surrounded by twelve assassins." One of the maids stared at him with a sadistic smile. "Let''s torture him first." "Brave words for someone who knows they were sent with another eleven assassins to hunt me." SOWSH! Cain disappeared from between them. The maid turned back, swinging a knife. Thud! Cain blocked the attack by catching her wrist. "You knew I jumped behind you. Perceptive." She immediately swung a kick at his groin, but he blocked her foot with his palm. "An obvious move." Cain looked at her face with a tilted her, "You need to do better." Sebas turned to run away, but one of the maids lunged at him. "No, you aren''t calling any help." She swung a knife at his back, aiming for the heart. TING! Cain caught the sword with two fingers. "I said it''s between you and me. He won''t call for any help." "HAAA!" The maid growled, pulling a dagger and throwing it above Cain''s shoulder toward Sebas. She isn''t listening to Cain''s words. The dagger stopped mid-air. SLAP! Cain pped the maid, throwing her to the wall. "I''ve told you. No targeting him. Each time you get close to harming a civilian, I''ll p you." "You bastard." The maid growled, a red mark on her face as she cried, "You''ll pay for this." Cain pulled their contracts. "All of you here have signed a full contract. That means even if this is a part of your job, it makes technically ves but with ludicrous pay, political power, and a twenty-year-long contract." He hides the contact with a single wave of his hand. "That means I can do with you whatever I like. You signed it thinking it won''t matter as you''ll kill me anyway, but that was a bad move." The maids did indeed sign such a contract to get ahead of the other maids who had reserved contracts, as their mission called for all of them to participate. The other maids attacked at once, but Cain weaved all of their swings,nding back on his desk. "As you master, here is my first order for you. Try to kill me as best as you can, but if you harm any civilian, you''ll get pped. Of course, you can rest when tried, repair, and replenish your weapons and poisons." He smiled, "I know who sent you." One of the maids lunged forward, kicking his desk to the ceiling as the rest rushed from beneath, Lifting Cain with his chair and throwing him out of the window. "Hoo, now this is fun." Cain smiled. One of the maids pulled a small bomb and threw it at Cain, engulfing him in a fiery st. PEW! Out of the mes, the pen that Cain held flew out, piercing one of the maid''s left shoulder. She gasped, blood gushing out of her shoulder. "He''s alive?!" She growled, jumping back to patch herself as the other maids charged to the st smoke to find Cain and finish him off. "Fuck!" The maid pulled a knife and ripped the shoulder of her maid outfit. ^I need to stop the bleeding.^ "No need for that. Here is a healing potion." Cain handed her a potion to drink. "Thanks¡­" She took the potion and drank half of it before realizing it. She gasped, choking on the healing potion as she jumped away. ^He''s here?!^ She looked forward, but Cain had disappeared. Thud! She hit something soft, and when turned found herself sitting on Cain''sp. He pulled another potion, "Open your mouth. You need to heal." SLAP! She swung her hand as fast as she could, pping him. But instead, she growled in her pain as the bones in her palm cracked. It was like hitting steel. Cain grabbed her face and forced her mouth open, closing her nose before shoving the healing potion down her throat. "Now you have a broken hand as well. Drink it all." The other maids realized that Cain wasn''t outside and heard their friend struggling inside so they rushed back. "What are you doing to her!" They screamed, seeing him forcing her to drink the healing potion. "Healing her." Cain replied, but they didn''t care to listen, jumping on him all at once. SWOSH! He jumped at the wall and then bounced off at the ceiling while carrying the maid, still forcing her to drink the potion. "How can he move like that?!" BAM! Cainnded away from them, letting the maid go as her shoulder fully healed. "Don''t you feel better?" He asked with a smile. "You horrid monster!" She shouted, unable to believe he just held her in ce and forced her to drink the potion under the assault of the other elven maids. ^What''s that ridiculous strength and speed? No, why is mocking us like this?!^ "I''m not mocking you. I do fight with my wives a lot in training, so this is like that. In this world, I''m the only person that you can fight with a safe and deadly fight." ^Safe and deadly at the same time? No, did this bastard just read my mind?^ SWOSH! Cain appeared behind her, "Who knows?" SLAP! He smacked her butt so hard he sent her flying through the wooden walls. She screamed in pain, holding her butt. "Kill that bastard!" "Out of the way! I''ll end him," One of them pulled a long sword and lunged at Cain, swinging at his neck. CLANG! Cain pulled a nail from the building''s wall and tried to block the sword with it, but the nail got cut in half, and he had to duck beneath the attack. The maid swung down to cut him, but he sounded around and kicked her in the chest, sending her flying through the wall and into the kitchen. The maid hit the stone oven and fell to her knee, peeing herself as Cain''s kick twisted her insides. She puked blood but still managed to stand. "Now this is an embarrassing way to die." She smiled, seeing Cain walk into the kitchen and pick a frying pan. She red at Cain, a dark aura engulfing her body as she smiled. [Power] [Limit] [Death Gamble] Cain could see the system popping above her head, changing skills, and reaching into the sword she carried to utilize its innate power. BAM! She lunged forward, swinging a sideway thrust at Cain''s temple. He lifted the frying pan to block, but the sword went right through it and his skull. The maid didn''t stop but instead pulled the sword and stabbed Cain in the heart as a ck ghost appeared behind her back. "Certain death, for us both." She smiled. Cain suddenly swung his fist, punching the ck ghost behind her and sending him flying away. The sword in her hand Cracked, and she couldn''t believe what just happened. "She''s my maid. You aren''t taking her life." Cain sighed. Chapter 883: The Disaster Arc I The maid gasped, seeing that Cain punched the ck ghost of death. Behind his back, a second ghost appeared. The sword was a powerful magic item that guaranteed two lethal hits and added a death spell on top, for a threeyered attack that made sure the target died. But in exchange, the wielder dies as well. CLANG! As the ghost clenched his arms around Cain, a shockwave sted it away. Cain turned around and pointed a finger at the ghost. "It''s useless." The poor thing disappeared, Cain already beat death before, and as a pir of the world, the over god, the concept of death doesn''t apply to him. Cain turned toward the maid, pulling a healing potion out of nowhere. "Say AHHH!" He shoved it in her mouth, holding her still to drink it. BAM! The other maids lunged in, seeing him forcing their friend to drink a healing potion. "This bastred! Didn''t the sword activate?!" They growled. "It did." Cain turned his head toward them as he dropped the maid from his hands, she was already healed. SWOSH! He disappeared and their attacks missed. "Where did he go?!" One gasped, but he appeared behind her swinging a carrot at her skull. CRACK! The carrot shattered as the maid''s body spun in ce. "DIE!" Another maid growled, thrusting a shiv at Cain''s head. STAB! The shiv pierced a lettuce head and the maid gasped. "Where did he go?!" "Below you!" Another shouted as Cain swung his hand with an onion in his palm, smacking the maid in the face and sending her flying out of the window. "Let''s take this outside." Cain jumped out of the window behind the maid and rushed into the garden. They chased him and fired darks after him. "Drop dead!" Cain did a flip and caught all the darts beforending beneath the tree with grace. "Thanks, I was getting thirsty." He squirted them into his mouth. "Taste like pickles." He smiled at the terrified maids. None of them understood why they were struggling so much, why could this man fight like this, it''s like he''s not even taking this fight seriously. Cain wasn''t serious, not even one bit. As an overgod, he was merely putting on a show. The fancier it looks, the better. All for one reason, those maids fighting him are a bunch of serial killers, professional assassins with almost no sense of morality. Not because they wanted it or they were born like this, but because it was stripped from them. Hostages, dept, addictions, and more, each of the twelve maids had a reason why she was willing to pretend to be a maid for months only to get a chance at killing him. Money won''t be enough, so there has to be another thing that''s forcing them. As Cain fought the maids, prolonging the fight as much as possible while trying to make it look legit and fancy, his clones went to the clients of the maids. They were mostly nobles and merchants who put this n together to get rid of Cain, the one making it hard for them to operate in the kingdom. Cain smiled, "Say! How are you all doing?" He looked at the maids rushing at him. "Why start a conversation now!" One swung a fist at him using a knuckleduster. CRACK! Cain blocked her punch with a fist. The two traded blow for blow as the other maids prepared another joined attack. "Careful!" The knuckleduster maid growled, "He''s far stronger than he looks like!" She clenched her teeth, blocking a punch from him in a boxer''s guard. Sweat rushed down her face as she started getting exhausted, "This bastard isn''t even sweating yet! He has at least twice my strength and stamina." "Wasn''t he supposed to be a mage?" One asked as she pointed a finger at him, charging a spell. [Bind] She fired a web of ropes at Cain, "Got him!" With a smile on his face, Cain grabbed the edge of the web before it hit him and ran toward the maid, wrapping her in her own spell like it was nothing. "Let me show you how to use magic." Cain pulled his staff, and all the maids instantly felt a shiver run down their spines. All this time, Cain didn''t use a legit weapon, only things that he found around the house. To be fair to Cain, he doesn''t need a staff to cast magic. But out of habit, he still pulls it out, and also since it''ll look more fun to him, aiming with a staff and swinging it with magic. BAM! Cain lunged at the other maids and pointed a finger at them, forming a small fireball. The maids jumped out of the way to avoid the st, but it was then that he pointed his staff at one of them. [Bind] And caught her. "The most effective way to use bind is to force the target to move in a certain way and then intercept them. That makes it less likely for them to be able to evade." He jumped over the maid and stared at the rest. "You''re used to killing your target quickly, so drawn fights like this are strange for you." He waved to the staff, "I also doubt all of you had worked together like this. Mostly solo missions, or at best two of you together. Your coordination while good as you clearly practiced while you were working together here, you stillck fight experience in teams." [Stinking Cloud] He unleashed a green cloud of stench. The maids closed their noses, disgusted at their bowels twisted. "You bastard!" One of them lifted her hand with a wand, [Wind st] And sted the cloud away. "We can''t beat this bastard!" The maid knocked in the kitchen and crawled out, "Everyone! Assemble here." The maids saved their bound friend and assembled in one ce, "Do you have a n." She looked at them with a pale face. "Sorry, you''re important to me. We''ve got to know each other well in those past days. But those I left behind are more important." She lifted her hands. "What?" The rest gasped. "Sorry¡­" She mumbled. CLANG! Cain blitzed her in the blink of an eye, cutting her arms and head. [Vorvadoss] lips on her severed head moved in silence, conjuring the unheard words. All the maids'' souls disappeared, getting absorbed into a mass of darkness as Cain growled. "Damn it Nyar! You know how to sneak someone." The maids'' bodies disappeared as they got crushed by the mass. Cainnded back, "Sebas! Get into the portal and¡­" BAM! A massive st shed out of the mass, sting Cain''s mansion and a chunk of the city into ash, killing the butler and a lot of citizens in one go. Cain stood in ce, "You had to do it." He lifted his staff. "Vorvadoss, Lord of space." He pointed at him. "Time to die." ROAR! Vorvadoss growled, his body engulfed in green mes as he jumped toward Cain. A massive humanoid creature, almost fifteen feet tall, muscr, and had two severed wings on his back. Vorvadoss kicked Cain across the city, toppling several buildings with him. As the lord of space, he could change his location to the outer world without actually leaving Cain''s world, a tricky abomination. Even in Cain''s work, he still holds his whole power. Cain stood unscathed, seeing the blood seeping out of the destroyed buildings, "Five hundred people just died. The st from before took three thousand people down," He stood as the people in the city panicked. Cain stored his staff and started walking forward. ^Was this all Nyar''s n? Probably, that bastard is as sneaky as they get. From the look of it, the maid didn''t know what she was summoning, just that it was a powerful creature to beat me. Judging how she was willing to die with that sword, it probably made sense in her head that sacrificing more than herself would summon a greater power.^ Cain blinked and he was standing before Voradoss. "Sorry, but I''ll have to kill you." **** Back in his heaven, Cain sat on his couch with Lexi sucking him off. He looked up, "Ereshkigal!" He called. Lexi stopped sucking and stared at him. "It was supposed to be only me." "Sorry, but Furberg got sted with a powerful abomination. I need her to start transferring the souls of the dead, even Sebas was killed." "What!" Lexi gasped. Ereshkigal walked down the stairs, "I already started moving soul¡­why did you call me!" She gasped as she saw Lexi sitting between his legs. "Don''t worry about this. Keep an eye on the battlefield." He replied. "Should you be here?" She growled. "Don''t worry, the situation is under control," Cain replied. "Just to spite Nyar, I''ll kill Voradoss and bring those maids back." "I hope you know what you''re doing." Ereshkigal sighed, going back to her room. "What maids?" Lexi asked. "Didn''t you know? Sebas hired some new maids to take care of the Furberg mansion. But as it turned out, they were assassins sent to kill me." He exined. "Kill you? That''s a stupid thing to think of¡­but I can''t me them. Not many people know who you are, or how strong you are." Cain patted her head as she gets back to sucking, "Nyar is a crafty bastard. His attacks are unpredictable but all with one goal¡­I can''t wait to cut him apart." Chapter 884: The Disaster Arc II Vorvadoss lunged forward, swinging his fist at Cain. CLANG! Cain blocked the attack with his wrist, swinging his hand at the abomination''s stomach and sending him flying into the sky. ZON! Vorvadoss appeared back on the ground. He is the lord of space. Teleporting like this was as simple as breathing. The residents of the city screamed as they rushed out, and the guards pulled all of the gates open. Leon, Alice''s brother, charged into the battlefield on horseback, "CAIN! What''s this monster about!" He shouted. "Run away! This is an otherworldly creature. Don''t let him kill you!" Cain flew toward Vorvadoss, but the lord of space teleported right behind Leon, ripping his body in half with a smile. "You bastard!" Cain growled. Vorvadoss feeds off his victims'' souls. Those that die with a direct hit from him get absorbed and fuel his power. Like any human with a system that gains power by killing monsters and leveling up, this bastard is leveling up through the souls of this world''s residents, be they humans, monsters, or gods. SWOSH! Cain flew behind Vorvadoss and pointed a finger at him, unleashing a powerful st. Thud! Vorvadoss stepped forward, unfazed as he swung a fist at Cain''s face, sending him flying. ^I see. He''s twisting space itself.^ Cain thought as his body flew through several buildings. It''s like my attacks are moving from the back to the front of a carriage, and this abomination moves the entire carriage. "How annoying," Cain growled, swinging his palm down. "sh!" Hepressed a massive amount of air into a massive de and mixed it with holy magic for one massive sh, sending it flying toward Vorvadoss and cutting his arm off. At that moment, Cain realized the scope of the predicament he was in. The souls Vorvadoss ate are still within him and can be saved, but there is a catch. Since they are inside Vorvadoss, attacking him with anything too powerful could damage them, so Cain can''t st this bastard with a single hit. Also, using something weak will only result in the spell getting diverged with space. BAM! Cainnded on a wall and bounced right back toward Vorvadoss, clenching a fist. "Taking you down is a pain." Vorvadoss unleashed a wave of green me, but Cain flew through unfazed and punched him in the guts. "See youter." He tried teleporting him into an empty ne of existence so they could fight, but it didn''t work. ^I can control everything in this world, but his body is his. I can''t move it. He isn''t a resident of this world. He can still resist me with his space maniption.^ Cain spun in ce and kicked Vorvadoss into the sky. "Take this!" He sted him with a massive burst of lighting. [ThuderRoar of the Dragon''s Overlord] Power harnessed from Sofia, the chromatic dragon goddess. ZON! Vorvadoss appeared right behind Cain, swinging a fist. Cain grabbed the fist and spun around, swinging a kick, but the massive abomination dodged, only for Cain to quickly smack him back into the sky. ^I knew that st wouldn''t kill him, but I hoped it''d at least push him high enough¡­^ Cain flew after him. His main objective now was to buy enough time for the people to run away. He could teleport them, but knowing Vorvadoss, he''d use that change to eat all of them at once. Cain turned his staff into a sword and took a stance, immediately swinging toward Vorvadoss and cutting one of his legs. Vorvadoss got sted back as a powerful st of wind followed Cain''s swing. His moves were too fast not to cause damage. "Physical damage doesn''t seem to hurt the souls inside you. So I''ll take my time cutting you apart until I find a way to extract them." Cain flew forward as Vorvadoss regenerated. All abominations have a rule and to beat them is to surpass that rule and find a way around it. Cain swung his de, and Vorvadoss dodged the first attack but got sliced in the second as he took that chance to kick Cain across the city once again. "Run away!" The city lord, William, shouted at the top of his lungs as he waved his hand, watching the citizen running toward the gates as the guards pushed the ruble away to open a path. "Those two¡­" William growled, his eyes looking at the distance where Cain and Vorvadoss were exchanging hits at a blinding speed, crushing the city to the ground. "Lord William, please run away!" The head guard approached him. "This city isn''t safe. Not with those two monsters fighting over there." "Cain is no monster. He''s there fighting to protect us." William red back at the guard. "Sorry, my tongue slipped." The guard bowed, "But what''s that thing to be able to stand against the white mage this long?" William shook his head, "I don''t know." "This could be an S-rank monster. We should report it to the other cities and gather help." The head guard looked at the chaos. William shook his head, "They''ll be useless. That thing is no S-rank monster," He knew, Alice had been keeping him updated every now and then, and he knew that Cain was currently the overgod of the world. He knew, that if Vorvadoss is holding against Cain, it''s not something that Mortals should attempt to fight. "Don''t. You''ll only get them killed." William growled with a sad face, "I feel it. We''ve lost Leon, what a shame." "It''ll not be useless. There is nothing an army can''t beat." The head guard shook his head. "No, you''re wrong." William turned around, "Our only chance is to pray to the gods. They are the only ones who can stand a chance." CRACK! A massive bone gate fell outside the city, and everyone froze in ce except Cain and Vorvadoss. "What''s that!" The guards screamed. William smiled. "This ce is really cursed. How many times the gate of hell would open here?" The massive gate started opening and a gust of stinking wind rushed out, heating the whole ce as a massive red draconic head peeked out, soon followed by a massive body, twelve heads, and enough heat to choke everyone. Thud! Alicended in front of her father and waved her hand, engulfing the citizen in a barrier. "Sofia! Be careful, do you want to kill them with your magic?!" "Sorry!" Sofia gasped in her draconic form, "I didn''t know my passive magic discharge could hurt them!" "Keep it together, you''re the chromatic dragon goddess. You''re magic is through the roof." Alice growled. "Alice, you''re here?!" William gasped. Alice turned toward him with a smile. "Don''t worry, father. Leon would be okay," She conjured two swords, one cracking with divine magic and the other burning with the rotting curse. "Like this?" She looked up, and the sun shifted, eclipsing as Amaterasu slowly flew down. Cain smiled as he traded blows with Vorvadoss, "I see, the disaster wasn''t the dungeon break, it wasn''t Morena''s attack, noreback. It was this, this is the disaster where the gates of hell open beneath the eclipsed sun." Cain kicked Vorvadoss away, "It''s bait and switch, the thing you love the most, isn''t it?" As Cain red forward, he could see a shadow emerging from Vorvadoss. Nyra used Vorvadoss''s space rule to get into the world. "Caught off guard, aren''t you Overgod." Nyar smiled, lifting his hand and pointing at Cain with his twisted finger. "It''s all over, time for you to die." "You can''t kill me in this world." "That''s what you think." Nyar flew at Arad. Vorvadoss tried to join the fight, but Sofia caught him with a bite, throwing him into the mountains with a massive breath. "I''ll eat this bastard and extract the souls as I do with dragon souls." She pped her wings, flying into battle. "For us," Alice growled, staring at the sky as hundreds of abominations sharted pulling up from Nyar''s aura. "We kill those bastards." Devils rushed out of the Hellgate and started collecting the people, dragging them away. "Don''t worry! Those devils would get you to safety." Alice shouted and then looked forward as Amaterasunded beside her. "You''ve gotten good at using my magic." Amaterasu smiled. "You must be joking, I''ve only managed to shield them since you stabilized the magic," Alice replied, and then they saw one massive titanic monster fall from the sky. "That''s a big boy." Amaterasu giggled, lifting her palm as she was about to st him to oblivion. Thud! Alice caught her hand, "Stop, leave him to her." As she said that, Selena lunged in her titanic ck jaguar form, biting the titan''s head and killing him on the spot. They can open a gate directly to Cain''s heaven, but that would give Nyra a direct path to their base. That is why they are using a detour through hell, the only ce where they could go all out without worry. "Nyar is a tricky bastard." Amaterasu smiled, looking at Cain and Nyar fighting. "We need to drag him to hell where Cain could go all out." Chapter 885: The Disaster Arc III CRACK! Cain swung his fist, punching Nyar in the chest and pushing him at an insane speed. Shockwaves burst around them as they blitzed through the clouds. "You finally showed up, Nyar." Nyar''s ck robe pped as his face showed up, a mass of flesh and eyes dripping with eldritch magic unknown to the world. "The new Overgod, Cain Lisworth. Killing you right after ending is the most optimal route." Nyar said, his voice booming across thend. BAM! Cain kicked him away and extended his hands forward, shifting the magic of the world itself. ^When arge amount of matter gathers in a single point, it twists time and space and can open new paths. If I used thatpacted matter to conjure something, I might be able to even force Nyar to another ce.^ A ck hole emerged ahead of Cain''s hands and started spinning faster and faster. As the ck hole sucked massive amounts of matter, the spinning changed its innerposition drastically. Instead of a single-point singrity and one outer horizon, it shifted into threeyered horizons with a ring-shaped singrity in the middle. Nyar gasped as an insane gravitational pull dragged him into the firstyer. "An impressive spell, but still too weak to get me to move." He could still resist. "Really!" Cain stored his staff and clenched a fist, ripping his shirt off. "Then it''s time to go all out, for once." **** At the mountains of Furberg, Sofianded beside where Vorvadossnded. She red down as the beast crawled out of the rocks, grunting. She could feel Cain''s magic gushing in the distance. He was about to send Nyar to hell. "So, this is an abomination." She shifted back to her humanoid form. Being arge target would be bad. Vorvadoss red at her, his eyes shing green. "Sofia! Can you take care of him alone?" Zaleria called through magic, and Sofia smiled. "Don''t worry about me. Handle the abominations on your end." Sofia''s teeth shifted to resemble those of sharks as her nails turned into long red ws, and several colored scales dotted her skin as she stared at Vorvadoss with a passive face. "You''re annoying. I was awaiting a nice night." BAM! Vorvadoss lunged at her, swinging his fist. Sofia opened her mouth as shepressed all the elements inside her stomach. The massive amounts of matter there crumbled under the massive pressure. Even the atoms crumbled as they mixed into a soup of void-less matter, turning into pure energy and heat. Vorvadoss wasn''t facing the neutral overgod anymore but the goddess of the evil chromatic dragons, Tiamat, the purgatory destroyer. Care and caution got thrown out of the window the moment she joined the fight. In a blinding sh of pure light, Sofia unleashed the horrifying amount of energy stored in her chest in a single breath at Vorvadoss''s face. ^I''m leaving the rest to you, Ereshkigal.^ The sky turned red as the mountain disappeared. In a fraction of a second, a massive st of inferno erased several thousand kilometers around the two of them. Furberg, Ourals, and most of the human kingdom evaporated in a second while the rest of the continent started burning, cooking everyone there alive in a fraction of a second. In the middle of the destruction, and only a second after the first explosion, Vorvadoss started regeneration. As an abomination, they can''t get him out of the mortal world, meaning that he has to be killed here. To do that, overwhelming him with raw damage was the only way. Even if that means killing everyone living here, it''s better than their souls getting eaten by the abomination and suffering for all eternity. The humans in the area that Sofia sted found themselves walking through Kur, Ereshkigal''s domain. "Are we dead? What happened?" One soul asked, and everyone else didn''t have an answer. They all died too fast to know. "I saw Tiamat! The evil dragon goddess!" A soul cried. He was from Furberg and had seen Sofia in her draconic form. "You''re right." Ereshkigal replied as she flew in the middle of the sky, watching the souls march. "Powerful monsters from another world invaded, and Tiamat is fighting them. The world where you lived doesn''t exist anymore. It''s a deste battlefield." "But¡­We''re already dead¡­couldn''t that fight diverge elsewhere?" One asked. "Do you think war cares about what is best? The enemy strikes where it hurts. In our case, the abomination chose to strike in the mortal world because it''s where all the gods have their believers, and the believers are the gods'' source of power." Ereshkigal replied, "Your gods might''ve killed you in the war, but please, keep worshipping them in heaven. That''s the only way we can win the war and make sure the next generations get to live in a safer world." **** Vorvadoss roared as he lunged at Sofia, ready to strike her right after she unleashed the breath, expecting her to need to cool down a bit. But he couldn''t be more wrong. Sofia''s body glows with a bright light as she clenches a fist, twisting the elemental energy around her body andpressing it once again, erasing the void between the matter particles and crumbling it back into energy. CRACK! Sofia swung her fist, blocking Vorvadoss''s punch with it and evaporating him in a second explosion akin to the first, but she didn''t stop. The moment she noticed him regenerating again, she started pummeling him again and again, digging through the earth''s crust as she turned the world into hell. **** As Cain clenched his fist, he elerated around the world at the speed of light, seeing the destruction Sofia was causing. He didn''t want to, but someone had to start it. The moment Vorvadoss showed up, he knew it was inevitable. As Cain reached the speed of light, he knew it wasn''t enough, but going faster was impossible without some tricks. Light is the maximum speed that can be achieved in space. But that is merely in space and time. Using his dominion over the world, he forced time to halt. Using that, he elerated even further. But to put extra power into the punch, he started pushing space itself behind him instead of trying to fly through it. The whole sky shed golden as Cain flew fast enough that he covered it whole in light, and at that moment, he returned back to Nyra, punching him in the fast as hard as he could, forcing him through the singrity and into another ne of existence. **** Thousands of weaker abominations started spawning in the mortal world like in the days of old when Adam, Lucifer, Yggdrasil, and Asgorath were the only ones living in it. A callback to the beginning of time, but this time it was Sofia alone standing there, facing Vorvadoss who didn''t seem to die no matter how hard she punched him. Nyar and Vorvadoss seem to be the only two Abominations that are hard to teleport away. To be more exact, Nyar is nearly impossible to teleport, but Vorvadoss is literally unmovable. Cain had managed to take Nyar away, but not Vorvadoss. "You''re one annoying monster." She growled, mes gushing from between her teeth as she stood there. The weaker abominations stared at her in terror, Nyar summoned them, but what the hell was this monster they were facing, they couldn''t sense an end to her power. **** At the bottom of the abyss, Cain and Kayden instantly realize what is happening. "Should we get back?" Kayden asked. "Go, I''ll fly straight down and deal with the shard," Cain replied as he flew away. "So, it''s time to protect my people!" Kali said with a smile, "Let''s head up!" Kayden jumped up as fast as he could with Kalitched to his back. "Be careful. I''ll deal with any powerful abomination." He said. "I''m a goddess." Kali growled on his back. "So you must know." He replied. "Daddy never got serious. I know¡­" She mumbled with a sad face. She knew it was clear as day to her. The difference between her and Kayden in power is the same difference everyone sees in them. The difference between a little girl and her father. He''s unfathomably stronger than her. CRACK! As they were flying up, a massive abomination appeared out of nowhere, swinging a fist at Kayden. Kayden''s six eyes shed red as they inspected the creature. This thing didn''t enter the world normally, it was summoned by someone. Cain can prevent the abomination from entering by fighting them at the border and ughtering them, but if a resident of this world smuggled them in, they could slip undetected, especially if Nyar helped deceive Cain''s senses. "Daddy! Careful, it''s¡­" Kali shouted, but Kayden didn''t even care. In the blink of an eye, he unsheathed his sword in a sh, cutting the abomination to pieces. "Hold tight," Kayden growled as he sliced the ground in a single swing and flew to the surface of the Abyss. "Aria! I know you hear me!" As he shouted, Aria appeared in front of him. "Cain is fighting Nyar. I won''t send you to him." She replied. "If you already know, then get to it. He''ll need all the help he can get. No, you''re him so you must know, you need my help." He pointed his sword at her. "Fine, but Kali stays with me. It''s too dangerous for her." Aria replied. Kayden took Kali from his back and gave her Aria, "Stay with her. I''ll be back soon." "Daddy, it''s dangerous." "I''m more dangerous." He smiled. "Here you go!" With a flick, she teleported him to Cain and Nyar who were fighting inside hell. Nyar gasped, sensing a dreadful feeling gushing from behind him, a demonic arrogance. "Who!?" He turned, seeing Kayden about to unleash a sh. [Demonic Severance] The nine hells got split in half. Chapter 886: The Disaster Arc IV As the hell split in half, Cain stared at Kayden with wide-open eyes. "You! What''s that!" "This power¡­How is a demon capable of such a feat?" Nyar grunted, regenerating from Kayden''s strike as he got ready to counter. "I might not be a god..." Kayden got ready for a second attack. "But you aren''t one either. I can cut you." Nyar flew toward Kayden with an open palm. "It doesn''t make sense. I sense a divine spark inside you, but it isn''t awakening." Cain smiled. He could feel it, the primordial rage and wrath boiling in Kayden''s veins. Asura''s wrath, anger, and might, the god of the destruction. That power could destroy gods, Kayden already proved by killing Talos. Who to say it can''t kill abominations? Cain grabbed both Kayden and Nyar in a of Magic and flew with them through the cut made by Kayden in the nine hells and out into the ethereal realm. "Kayden! Stay close to me. We''ll take him on here." "No! I''ll kill him first." Kayden growled as he transformed into his demonic form, an ancient demon akin to Asura with six arms, eyes, three heads, and a burning ck me and lighting gushing out of his back. "What are you talking about?! We need to work together." "No, it''s a race to see who can kill him first." Kayden unleashed six shes far stronger than the one he used to kill Talos, sting Nyar away. "Fine! But I''ll not bother saving you!" Cain teleported behind Nyar and shed him with a massive divine smite. "Both Creation and Destruction, working together, what an annoying duo." Nyar growled. Around the elvish kingdom, Zaleria stood in the middle of an army of abominations, staring at the spinning mass of chaos floating in the sky. "What a pain. What was your name again?" "Suc''Naaath." Its voice echoed into the sky, sending waves of magic. A mass of elemental chaos gives birth to endless abominations from the depth of Limbo, the elemental ne of chaos. This ancient abomination seems to have been born to mirror the concept of unpredictable elemental energy. "A chaos elemental, what a rare thing to see." Zaleria smiled. "I''m no mere chaos elemental. Those weaklings are merely elemental and able to use all the elements. Unlike them, I''m true chaos. I might even give birth to a new overgod if luck was on our side." The mass started moving, "Call me Suc! Cause I sck!" A powerful tempest formed, pulling on Zaleria and trying to suck her into Suc and eject her into the outer realm. "So besides that Large bastard, you''re the one summoning all those abominations. How many nes did you idiots infect?" "Everything, mortal witch. Prepare to die." Suc charged a powerful beam of light and sted Zaleria down, exploding in a massive burst of fire and lightning. "A red dragon. You might be immune to me, but the st and lightning damage would kill with ease." BAM! Zaleria flew out of the burst, flying with jets of me gushing out of her feet. She wanted to transform into her draconic form, but against such an unknown creature, bing a bigger target could only be a disadvantage. She could still feel Sofia fighting on the other side of the, and she didn''t want to disturb her by flying too close. One burst after another, Zaleria ignored Suc and tried to cut down the number of abominations summoned by it. Hundreds of thousands were popping out, and each of them held power akin to that of an adult dragon at minimum, and their strongest far surpassed ancient dragons. Even so, Zaleria found herself bouncing left and right among the chaos, ripping them apart one after another, reaching tens of thousands dead each second. She might not have a divine power like everyone else, but her raw mastery of fire and raw strength, enchanted by the countless days she spent beside Cain and the multiple enchantments he gave her in the form of tattoos and nails, she was far above any other red dragon. "Burning fire itself, to think a mortal can achieve such levels of heat. Your fire burned red, then blue, then white, andstly burned ck when even light emitted by it got burned." Suc giggled, "But I wonder. How long your mortal body would hold." Zaleria blitzed through the hordes of abominations, evaporating them one after another as she picked even more heat. Her firepower grew at an rming rate that even Sofia felt it across the. **** "Grandma." Sofia turned to look at the distance as she lifted Vorvadoss by the head, "Matter isn''t burning anymore, it copsed due to the sheer heat and is now boiling." She could understand with her being the goddess of the elemental chromatic dragons. Matter consists of countless small particles separated by an empty space, a void. She crushed the matter by directly removing that void and letting it copse, but Zaleria was doing something else. Zaleria heated matter to an insane degree that small particles started vibrating so much that they began colliding and mixing. Soon, they started melting into a soup of raw energy that still heated up from Zaleria''s magic. "Even I can''t hold that heat." Sofia gasped. **** In the elemental ne of fire where Kussth fought the abomination to protect her realm, the battle stopped for a second as she stopped moving. "This feeling," She looked at the sky as the abomination on the ground burned from the sheer heat and inferno. The Djinns living there started praying to her as they saw her pause, and she quickly looked at them. "The war is just starting, don''t ck off. The worst is still toe." ^Zaleria, to what height are you pushing? My portfolio is fire, and even it is telling me that what you''re conjuring isn''t fire, isn''t mes, it''s something far more primal.^ **** Cain and Kayden were still fighting Nyar when the battle came to a quick halt after Cain sted the entire area. "What was that for!" Kayden growled at him. Cain stopped and looked at the distance. He could feel it, Zaleria didn''t have any divine origin or core, but just like her mother, the arrogance of her draconic blood surpassed all. Pushing past all of the limits of the red dragon''s fire, she began controlling heat itself. Kossuth managed to be a sun dragon, living in the elemental ne of fire as a massive white star of raw heat, but Zaleria is something else. A spark of energy is born when matter burns past the sma of a sun, a copse of the rules themselves. ^The explosion that AO started the world with, she''s about to recreate that.^ He smiled, ^Fine. I''ll give it to you.^ **** As Zaleria flew everywhere evaporating anything she came into contact with, a burning scar appeared on her neck, a makeshift divine portfolio. By mimicking parts of Sofia and Bahamut''s portfolios, he mixed them together and shoved them into Zaleria''s soul. A temporary effect, but a primordial monster was born, a thermal dragon. VOOOOOOM! Zaleria flew above Suc and lifted her palm, "With the power granted to me by my husband, and the blood flowing through my veins by my mother. I call a massive burst of heat, to burn everything into ash." She swung her palm down after a chant. All the mana in the immediate area shed into mes, exploding in a massive fireball that spread half the elvish continent, burning all of Suc''s minions and summoning abominations. **** Sofia shifted into her Draconic form and munched Vorvadoss. With his regeneration, the only clear way to kill him was to digest him, and none was better suited for that than the avaricious goddess of the chromatic dragons. At that moment, Vorvadoss''s space dominion mixed with her newly discovered void element, onlycking a touch of powerful divine magic to be truly formed. The void draconic element was awaiting the essence of the overgod to be a thing. "Ah! Grandma is about to st the whole ce. At least, everyone is in heaven now." Sofia teleported away and the only two left in the mortal world were Zaleria and Suc. Everyone else had either died and went to heaven or got teleported directly there by Amaterasu. "Fire won''t destroy chaos!" Suc growled, charging its magic to call even more abomination. BAM! Zaleria stomped the ground, fire bursting from her back as her nails and toenails shed with a ck me. "I''m not a divine, nor a mortal." BOOOM! She flew into the sky like a meteor, mimicking Cain''s movements, she flew around the world, picking up speed by increasing the power of the fire jets beneath her feet. "You outsiders have no right to the world! And to cinder shall be thrown!"She flew directly at Suc, spun midair, and came in with a flying kick of pure inferno. [First sh] BOOOM! A star-shattering boom cracked the ground as Zaleria kicked Suc so hard that she pushed her across the ground and out of the other side of the. As the abomination cried, Zaleria flew right through its chaos portal, shattering the monster''s guts from the inside out as she came on the other side, into the outer world outside of Cain''s domain. Right before Zaleria was a massive mass of writhing flesh and blood, just like how Cain keeps his true body hidden, Nyar was doing the same. Without slowing down, and instead by increasing her heat even further and going far faster as the rules of the world don''t apply outside, she hit Nyar''s true body with all of her might, a kick with the rage of all dragonsbined. In a world-starting explosion and a bright sh of light, Zaleria died as her own heat burned her body. **** Nyar froze in ce, his power waning as he puked blood while fighting Cain and Kayden. Chapter 887: The Disaster Arc V [The END] "What did happen?" He looked at the sky, "I see, it''s her." He growled with his burning ck. "Red Drakaina." His true body moved reaching toward Zaleria''s soul that flew back toward the heavens. "You''ll not escape." As Nyar''s ws and tentacles extended through the void, trying to catch Zaleria''s soul, she stopped moving and her eyes slowly opened. "I''m dead¡­" She said, and Nyar gasped. He never heard of this world''s creatures being aware of their soul right after death. They usually only realize they are dead when their soul reaches heaven or hell, except for the undead and vampires. She is neither of those two, she shouldn''t be able to move or speak. BOOOM! Zaleria''s soul burst into a storm of fire expanding rapidly and pushing Nyar''s ws away. From her sister being a necromancer and a dracolich to the time she spends with Cain and the other divines interacting with souls in multiple dimensions, as a mortal, Zaleria quickly bes aware of her own soul. Like being a lucid dream, her consciousness didn''t disappear upon death. Cain held his head as it started throbbing, "I thought it was only Sofia who had the problem of sucking my magic. But now Zaleria as well, I guess they are rted." Unlike Sofia, Zaleria wasn''t just sucking Cain''s magic, she was gulping it down, like a fire catching on a gasoline tank. The mes expanded and formed a massive draconic body of pure fire, shining light on Nyar''s true body. "I''m the witch who taught Cain witchcraft. Even as a mere soul, I''ll still fight back." [GOOD WORDS] A deep voice boomed out of the void, and Nyar flinched. "You bastard, you''re awake?!" [TAKE THIS. TEACH IT TO YOUR MOTHER LATER, SO I CAN GET IT BACK] A massive white star appeared out of nothing, gently floating down toward Zaleria''s face. The star thenpressed into a tiny bead. [Holy Origin White Nova] [I DON''T HAVE ENOUGH POWER TO CHARGE IT, BUT CAIN SHOULD. SUCK HIM DRY] {Zaleria! That spell is from AO, take it.} Cain sent her a message. {You might be able to finish Nyar off with it.} Zaleria opened her jaw and swallowed the [Ho-White Nova] Burning it deeper into her draconic core and overcharging it with all the divine magic she could pull out of Cain. Severalyers of magic started forming above Nyar''s true body as he tried to get ready to block theing st. If it was something started by AO, it''s something he should fear. Zaleria''s body burned hotter and hotter as her chest and stomach expanded with lightning shing from her wings to her jaw. [Super Nova] With a roar, Zaleria unleashed the strongest dragon breath she had, a stream of most of Cain''s divine power charged into a single point. The Breath cracked Nyar''s barrier, hitting him straight in the face and exploding into world world-sized explosion. Nyar who stood before Cain and Kayden shattered into pieces and disappeared, and Zaleria''s soul fell back into Cain''s heaven, her head spinning after unleashing so much power at once. "Is he dead?" Kayden asked as he looked at Cain. Cain closed his eyes and looked across the whole world, "The battles ess the ns of existence ising to an end as most of the abominations are retreating or dying. I doubt Nyar is dead, but this is our win for now. It''ll be several decades before he could attack again." Cain smiled, but he started feeling a bit dizzy, Zaleria sucked him dry. Kayden caught him. "You okay?" "A bit lightheaded, I''m out of energy for now." He smiled. "Your father was right, you''re really scrawny." Kayden smiled patting Cain''s head. "So, why did you turn into a puppy?" Cain blinked twice, "I didn''t. I''mcking divine magic and mana so you''re seeing me as being far weaker. It''s your madness man," He sighed. "Really." Kayden lifted his sword, "Then let''s fight. I can beat you now." "No, we won''t." Kayden patted Cain''s head, "Here you go, good boy! Good boy! Let''s head back." He flew away with him. When the ash settled, all the nes of existence suffered severe damage from the short war and even the mortal world ended up destroyed by Sofia''s rampage and then Zaleria''s kick. Most living beings have ended up in heaven or hell, and a vast majority of souls are still stuck in Kur, Ereshkigal''s domain. This had left the whole world in shambles and the state unfit to harbor life anywhere if the gods weren''t directly present to protect mortals. Kaydennded with Cain in hell, looking around as everything around them cracked and shattered. "This ce isn''t stable?" He looked with a strange re. "Said the one who cut hell in half!" Cain growled, lifting his hand. "I can fix it, but it''s a temporary measure." He growled. The shaking stopped. Secondster, Tiamatnded beside them and shifted into her humanoid form. "Cain! Are you all right? I can barely sense any divine magic from you." Kayden looked at her. "Who''s this wrinkly face pug? She looks like Sofia, but isn''t she." "You can tell?" Cain stared at him with a confused face. "Who are you calling wrinkly face? And a pug?!" Tiamat growled. It was then that Cain realized, Kayden''s power had grown bigger once again. Letting everything loose fighting Nyar and shing hell. Kayden had be far stronger than most gods, albeit still weaker than him at full power. "Put me down, I can walk." Cain jumped out of Kayden''s grin and took a deep breath. "Hell air is bad, but still better than nothing." "I''ll teleport you both to Cain''s heaven. Rest, we can discuss the detailster." Tiamat red at them. Kayden nodded, "Indeed. It''s dangerous for Cain to be roaming around in his state. Let''s wait for a few days before making a move." "I can still fight," Cain growled at him. "If you''re a puppy in my eyes. Then forget surviving an attack from a powerful enemy." Kayden was right. In his state, Cain would find it hard to stand against someone like Vorvadoss, if such a creature appeared out of nowhere. "The first thing to do after resting is fixing the world." Cain looked at the sky. "Due to the extensive damage, it''s crumbling into ash and most life in it has faded." "That''ll be a lot of work." Kayden stared at him. "Is it even possible?" "I can restore the world, but I''m not sure. I don''t have AO''s full power, It''s still been just a few hours after I became a true overgod." They all went back to Cain''s heaven, finding it crowded with people, animals, and monsters. All stood around, confused about what to do next.Angels flew everywhere trying to get the souls homes andnd to live in, while also providing them with everything they needed for the time being. "Nyar really stroke where it hurts. Starting a fight in the mortal world. Did he intend for the war to destroy the world?" Cain looked around as He flew with Tiamat and Kayden toward his mansion. "Maybe it''s a n for him to attack you while you''re weakened from fixing the world?" Kayden pointed out. "That''s probably the case. He''s a chaotic primal evil, but I doubt even he expected that attack from Zaleria. Even though it was conjured by AO and powered by me." Zaleria was just a conduit for attack. "What attack?" As expected, Kayden didn''t know that Zaleria sted the living hell out of Nyar''s true body. When Cain exined it to him, he growled. "That witch, she always hits like a bison." "Cain!" Zaleria who had just fallen to heaven after dying saw Arad and flew to him. "It seems that I have died." She giggled. "Death is never the end." Cain smiled, "Let''s go back home." "I should go as well. You''re safe here. Send me to Kali." Kayden looked at them, and Tiamat sent him back to the abyss. Landing back in his mansion, Cain sighed as he felt it empty. Everyone except the maids was out cleaning after the abomination''s sudden invasion. They''ll be back soon, but for now, it''s only him and Zaleria. Even Tiamat had gone back to hell to help it stabilize. "It''s the end for now." Cain dropped on the couch, almost melting on it. His magic was rapidly charging at levels unknown to anyone else, each second his divine core filled with more divine mana than what even Amaterasu had. "Lilia, I''m tired." He said and she jumped out of him, "What are you saying? I''m tired too." Since mixing, the two of them shared the same pool of mana. "I''m here as well." Morena also walked out of him. Her eyes turned toward Zaleria. "You finally died." "You happy?" "No, I was just thinking how it took a world-ending abomination to get you killed." Morena giggled, sitting beside her. "I''m sure you''re tired as well. Rest, I''m sure Lilia can make you a new body to revive." "I can, but I won''t." Lilia looked at them with a smile. "Why?" Cain asked. "It''ll be better for her to make a body out of fire and magic. She''s a witch, isn''t she?" Lilia then looked up, "But, this is the end of the struggle. I saw the damage Nyar''s true body had taken, he won''t get up for several decades at least, if not more. We have a long time to rest and build our strength back." **** Out in the void, a massive mass of energy concentrated around Nyar''s body as he flew deeper into the nothingness of the void. "I shall get my revenge. Take this as a curse for now. Fuck you dragons, kill those who you love" [DracoRage Mythics] **** Thismarks the end of [My Enchanting System] main story. I''ll release a few side stories to follow up on what happened when I can. The format will be a mass release of at least 10-30 chapters at once. For those who want more, you can check AO''s reincarnation in [The Dragon''s Harem] The creator Arad Orion reincarnated in the mortal world after Cain fixed it and is growing rapidly in power. Albeit, he doesn''t know what hereallyis, or what the cursed witch he gotreallyis. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!